ã€ŠRanger King of Azerothã€‹


 Chapter 1: sequence

    Chapter 1 Prologue

    Eversong Forest, the magical forest where the high elf country Quel''Ths lives, has a powerful magic barrier protection with the support of the sunwell''s magic power.

    However, the usually quiet and peaceful forest was filled with the breath of death and destruction.

    The corpses of the high elves are scattered in the forest of their hometown, and their exquisite appearances are distorted and deformed by the fear before death.

    The most frightening thing is that these bodies that have lost their vitality stand up again under the evil spells of a group of ck-robed spellcasters, and point their weapons at theirpatriots who are still alive not far away.

    A femalemander in the position of the high elves is giving orders.

    "Build a good line of defense, we can''t let these living dead continue to advance!"

    "Lor''themar, take your men to defend Qingfeng Vige! We can''t let the Scourge transform more of ourpatriots!"

    "Yes! Halduron, follow up!"

    After the one-eyed elf Lor''themar led his men away, themander finally looked up at the approaching Scourge in the distance.

    Dazzling long blond hair as if bathed in the brilliance of the sun, smooth and delicate wheat-colored skin, a fit body and straight and slender thighs, coupled with an outstanding appearance and heroic temperament among elves, thismander Just standing in the position can boost the morale of thepatriots.

    Because she is the ranger general Windrunner of Quel''Ths, the kingdom of high elves, Sylvanas Windrunner.

    Ever since Dath''Remar Sunstrider, the first Sun King, led his highborne to escape from Kalimdor, he crossed the endless sea and came to this ce he named Eversong Forest to establish the kingdom of high elves, Quel''S. Sri Lanka, more than 6,000 years have passed.

    The ancient surname of Windrunner, as a family of ranger generals who have been loyal to Quel''Ths for generations, will naturally stand up and defend their homnd when this kind of country lives or dies.

    ¡®Aurelia... Please bless us to survive this disaster. ''

    Cirvanas took out a tightly crafted ne from the deep career line on his chest, stared at the small characters engraved on it, and prayed silently in his heart.

    Weakness is naturally not a trait that a Ranger General should have. After praying, she raised her head firmly again andmanded herpatriots.

    "Raise the bow, aim at the living dead in the front row of the enemy!"

    "But... General, those are ourpatriots!"

    An elf in the front row with a green face was obviously hesitant. He still clearly remembered the wobbly undead walking in the front, which was his childhood friend from the same vige.

    "Don''t hesitate! They are dead now, no longer yourpatriots as you know them. Get ready, Ranger! For Quel''Ths!" Sylvanas warned sternly.

    "Yes! For Quel''Ths!" The young elf also got ready.

    The female general drew the bow in her hand and pointed at an enemy monk and gave a loud order.

    "Prepare for salvo! Shoot arrows!"

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    The rangers with firm eyes followed the general''s order and shot the arrows in their hands. The slow-moving living dead in front could hardly dodge the attack, and fell to the ground one by one.

    Sirvanas took the lead. Active in the forest, she shot the arrows in her hand at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t see clearly, and quickly shot and killed the casters in the back row of the Scourge.

    Behind the army of the dead, a silver-haired man in heavy te armor smiled sullenly, stretched out his hand and pointed the cold long sword in his hand at the elf position on the opposite side.

    "Continue to send follow-up troops to attack and crush them! The Scourge is unstoppable, for the sake of the Lich King!"

    The overwhelming undead army gradually submerged the high elves'' defense line like a tide. Although the ranger general tried his best to resist, the gap in strength was huge.

    Finally, the high elves were defeated, and Sylvanas was knocked to the ground panting heavily.

    "Ha... ha... traitor! If it weren''t for you, how could Quel''Ths'' barrier be breached so easily!"

    The weak Ranger General looked at a well-dressed male elf behind the silver-haired man with disdain.

    "hehe"

    The man kept an elegant smile and bowed, "General Windrunner, whatever you say, as a result, I have obtained eternal life, and you will die here in a miserable way."

    "Humph! It''s not that simple."

    The silver-haired man in te armor pointed the rune sword at Cirvanas'' heart.

    "Ranger General of Quel''Ths, you are very capable, and your ability will be used by me in the future. Feel this eternal curse!"

    "What? You... what did you do! Monster!"

    Cirvanas cried out in pain, but she could still feel her soul being pulled out of her body and entering the rune magic sword.

    ''Aurelia, Vereesa, sorry...''

    When she was dying, the female elf silently recited her sister''s name in her heart.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "No!"

    With a loud shout, everything that happened in front of my eyes disappeared without a trace as if erased by magic.

    "Ha ha!"

    A male elf was sweating profusely and sat up from thewn panting heavily.

    "Is it this dream again... It''s so real!"

    This male elf with silver shawl and long hair is still looking at the beautiful forest with a magical aura in front of him in horror.

    This is near Fengxing Vige in the south of Yongsong Forest. In his previous nightmare, this ce had already been breached. After that, the entire forest would leave a permanent scar¡ªthe scar of death¡ªas far as Silvermoon City.

    And inter generations, this ce is called thend of ghosts.

    "Charlemagne, are you having nightmares again?"

    Beside the male elf, a woman with picturesque eyebrows gently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with a worried expression.

    This female elf is 80% simr in appearance to Cirvanas seen in the dream, the only difference lies in temperament.

    Sirvanas is heroic and has a firm gaze, while the female elf in front of her is gentle and graceful, with a worried face.

    ''That''s right... how can it be different, after all, they are sisters. ¡¯ thought Charlemagne with a wry smile.

    Then he held the female elf''s hand with a smile on his face.

    "I''m fine...thank you, Alleria."

    This female elf is none other than Sylvanas Windrunner''s elder sister... Alleria Windrunner.

    Theter generations, Alleria, had disappeared during the First World War, and did not reappear in the eyes of everyone until many yearster... together with her husband Tyan.

    ¡®Hehe, Tyan, although I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have any part of Aurelia. ''

    The full name of this male elf named Charlemagne is Charlemagne Theron.

    Is this surname familiar?

    That is of course, because he is the elder brother of Lor''themar Theron, the regent of Quel''Ths who was jokingly called Aqiang byter generations, and he is also a time traveler.

    Aurelia blushed pretty, and quickly withdrew her hand and said coquettishly

    "Really...you''re taking advantage of me again!"

    This kind of attitude is not so much angry as coquettish, the two childhood sweethearts have long been used to teasing each other, and this time it is just a routine fight.

    On the way home talking andughing all the way, Charlemagne looked firmly at the picturesque and beautiful Eversong Forest.

    ¡®That¡¯s right! Everything has not yet started, I will definitely not let everything in the nightmare happen! ''

 Chapter 2: Aurelia

    Chapter 2 Aurelia

    Charlemagne Theron, the eldest son of the Theron family, the elder brother of Lor''themar Theron.

    In the original history, I don¡¯t know if there is such a person, but after being born into this world from the mother¡¯s womb, Charlemagne has been in a state of confusion for a while.

    Charlemagne, who was in the soul fusion period from childhood until 10 years ago, is an out-and-out mentally retarded in the eyes of others. Fortunately, although the parents are a little disappointed with their child''s poor intelligence, they still take good care of him. big.

    The birth of Lor''themar made the whole family very happy. Even Charlemagne, who was unconscious at the time, followed his instinct to express joy at the birth of his younger brother.

    The Theron family, like the Windrunner family, has been a ranger family for generations.

    Ranger, thisbat force with high elf characteristics was established in the troll war thousands of years ago. The first generation of Ranger General was the ancestor of the Windrunner family¡ªTaranas Windrunner.

    However, in Quel''Ths, the high elf country where arcane arts are prevalent, although rangers have made many achievements for thousands of years, mages who use arcane power are the most valued by themon people and the upper ss.

    Due to the existence of the huge energy source of the sun well, the mages of the high elves are much easier to advance than the younger generations¡ªhuman beings.

    Since the Highborne, who were originally night elf nobles, came to Eversong Forest to found their country, under the radiation of the Sunwell, their original violet skin color became lighter, and the color of their eyes gradually turned blue.

    Under the nourishment of the Sunwell, the entire high elf civilization flourished, but at the same time they also found their fateful enemy¡ªthe Amani trolls.

    In fact, strictly speaking, all elves were originally of the same race as trolls. The earliest night elves were gradually transformed from dark trolls who migrated to the vicinity of the Well of Eternity.

    As the cousins ??of the night elves, the high elves will naturally have some kinship with the trolls.

    However, the two sides did not consider these distant kinship rtionships after they met. The troll war that hassted for thousands of years has unfolded in the contact between the two sides.

    The Theron family, who has been the deputy of the ranger general Windrunner for generations, also sent the patriarch Sigma Theron to follow the Windrunner family on the battlefield, and finally defeated the troll with the great assistance of the human Arathor Empire''s Thoradin the Great, and achieved this final victory in the war.

    But Sigmar, who survived the vast troll war, was ambushed and killed in an attack on Zul''Aman.

    The contemporary ranger general of the Windrunner family, who was also the father of the three Aurelia sisters, was also killed at the time.

    Charlemagne and Lor''themar''s mother couldn''t bear the shock after hearing the bad news, and soon died of anxiety.

    The two brothers who became orphans were raised by Lireza Windrunner who took over the position of Ranger General. She is also the mother of the three sisters Aurelia, Sylvanas and Vereesa.

    The delirious Charlemagne watched his younger brother Lor''themar crying sadly. Although he could feel the sadness, he was still unable to truly control himself due to his messy brain.

    Due to the busy schedule of the Ranger General, Li Reza spends more time on the go, so the task of taking care of the two brothers was given to her eldest daughter¡ªAurelia Windrunner.

    In the beginning, Aurelia was rather rebellious. She looked down on Charlemagne, a mentally handicapped child. Lor''themar, because of her brother''s eagerness to protect her brother, naturally disliked this fellow of the same age who often looked at them with contempt.

    However, 10 years ago, Charlemagne, who finallypleted the soul fusion, quickly woke up and regained control of his body. The Ssnguage he had used for many years was also engraved deep into his soul like an instinct.

    Although he regretted the death of his parents, Charlemagne was still worried about the future, so he firmly found the ranger general Li Reza, hoping to learn from her to be a ranger.

    Li Reza was very pleased that the eldest son of her deceased best friend woke up unexpectedly. She imparted all the skills she knew without reservation, and Charlemagne also quickly absorbed a lot of knowledge like a sponge.

    The origin of Quel''Ths, the ancestors of the high elves, the birth of the ranger troops, and the current situation facing Quel''Ths, all these were taught by Li Reza to Charlemagne and Luo, who was practicing with him, along with the skills of the ranger. Therma.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t the door of darkness open yet? So I still have enough time... Since I have been reincarnated as a high elf in this life, then I will not let what happened to the blood elves in theter generations happen to us again! ''

    As a time traveler, Charlemagne naturally knew the ordeals that Quel''Ths, the high elves, and even the whole of Azeroth would suffer from now on.

    Having be a member of the high elves, he can only survive in this crisis-ridden era only by trying his best to improve his own strength and establish his own power.

    Orc Wars, Undead Scourge, Old Gods, and Burning Legion. Thinking of these approaching enemies, Charlemagne wanted to spend every minute of his life in half.

    In the past few years, Alleria has also witnessed the magnificent transformation of a high elf mentally handicapped child. The fool in her eyes only spent a few years of practice and has almost caught up with herself who has been trained as a ranger for hundreds of years. .

    This gave her a sense of crisis and confrontation in an unbelievable way. Having inherited thezy nature of the immortals like the high elves, she began to ask her mother for additional training for the first time.

    Different from the strong and sensible second daughter, Sylvanas, and the third daughter, Vereesa, who has just grown up and has a little childishness, the rebellious eldest daughter, Alleria, has been worrying Li Reza ever since she was born. , She even gave up the duties of the Ranger General that she should have inherited and nned to be a Farstrider.

    Farstriders - an organization alsoposed of rangers, different from the ranger troops that simply defend Quel''Ths, the Farstriders'' philosophy is to fight for the high elves of Azeroth, so naturally, the Farstriders'' Many people will be wandering outside for a long time.

    The rebellious thoughts of the eldest daughter made Li Reza very headache, and even decided to pass the position of Ranger General to the second daughter Sylvanas in the future.

    But after all, she is also her own flesh and blood. In fact, Li Reza has always been worried about her daughter''s future. Now that she is stimted by Charlemagne, she is willing to further study herself, so as a mother, she certainly wishes for it.

    The two people whopeted with each other developed a mutual admiration for each other. In the next few years, this rtionship gradually sublimated as they got along day and night, reaching the level of being more than friends and not being satisfied with lovers.

    Although Li Reza is busy with official duties, she also sees the ambiguity between her eldest daughter and herte best friend''s son, but of course she is also very optimistic about Charlemagne, a hard-working elf, so she simply opened her eyes to the rtionship between the two. Turn a blind eye and let them develop on their own.

    However... I don¡¯t know when Charlemagne always had the same nightmare, and the content of the nightmare happened to be the scene where Quel¡¯Ths was breached in the original history.

    Alleria''s sister Sylvanas will also die in this war, and will be transformed into the Queen of Banshees by the death knight Alsace, and will never turn back on the road of ckening.

    The two who returned together looked at the quiet Fengxing Vige that was already in front of them and smiled at the same time.

    ¡®That¡¯s right, there is still time for everything, far traveler, take it as my first step to change the future! ''

 Chapter 3: proud elf

    Chapter 3 The Proud Elf

    Charlemagne didn''t focus on improving his strength in the past ten years. He also made a rough n for his future direction.

    First of all, he became a traveler like Alleria, and got the opportunity to lead the team to go out for experience, and then looked for the opportunity to go to the Broken Isles to find thest member of the Hidden Passage who is still living in the High Ridge¡ª¡ªEmerel Shadowguard.

    Under the tandem of this venerable old-timer, rebuild the secret passage, recruit the top hunters of all races, and prepare for the various crises that will ur in Azeroth in the future.

    Hunter and ranger, in his previous life, Charlemagne originally thought that they were twopletely different professions, but after undergoing Li Reza''s ranger training, he discovered that they were actually strictly speaking of the same type.

    A ranger, in essence, is a hunter who specializes in his own skills, which is equivalent to a mixture of a shooting hunter and a survival hunter.

    After Li Reza''s exnation, he also had a basic understanding of the long-range troops of various tribes in the Eastern Kingdom today.

    "Our rangers basically don''t use animalpanions, but the dwarves living in Dun Morogh are different. They call their long-range troops mountain rangers. Unlike us, we use bows and arrows to fight with muskets. At the same time, animalpanions are also An integral part of them."

    "Then why don''t we use animalpanions? Compared with dwarves, our high elves have poor physical fitness. Isn''t it appropriate to have animalpanions in front?"

    ¡®It¡¯s far worse than the future orcs and tauren...¡¯

    Charlemagne naturally knew the shorings of the high elves. Due to the existence of the Sunwell, most people blindly believed that arcane magic could solve everything. This also led to a serious shortage of front-line upations among the elves. opponent''s impact.

    Li Reza smiled wryly and shook his head, "It''s not that easy. After all, the energy of each elf is limited. Since rangers specialize in long-rangebat, they naturally don''t have so much time to domesticate animalpanions."

    "Besides,pared to the dwarves who have domesticated ck bears and wild boars for many years, our high elves, except for the chocobos and dragon eagles that serve as mounts, are not very interested in us. It is not worth the loss to abandon the mature experience that has been inherited for many years to domesticate animal partners. .¡±

    Hearing this, Charlemagne curled his lips. Among the high elves who do not have blood knights today, except for a few aliens who are willing to be fighters, the rest, whether they are rangers or mages, are out-and-out back-row upations. Let''s fight...

    Of course, royal guards and spellbreakers can also be regarded as melee upations, but their rare numbers and extremely high training costs doomed them to be unable to be used as regr troops.

    Just a set ofwbreaker equipment... I don''t know how many years an ordinary elf can live.

    The perennial border closure is just a tacit mutual attack and defense with the trolls in the forest, which has caused the high elves to seriously lose touch with the outside world, thinking that they can sessfully defeat the enemy with the guerri tactics of the ranger and the magic of the arcanist.

    However, having witnessed the overwhelming sea of ??corpses like natural disasters in nightmares for a long time, Charlemagne knew that if the elves did not cultivate their own avant-garde, then the scene in memory would still happen as scheduled sooner orter.

    Moreover, the high elves'' country-locking policy is also a huge hidden danger. Except for a small number of caravan exchanges, the high elves do not have any apparent contacts with any outside country.

    This also caused the high elves to be blindly confident in themselves. Whether it is the current Sun King Anasterian Sunstrider or the senior members of the Silvermoon Council, they all look like they are the best in the world, their noses are almost up to the sky .

    Prince Kael''thas, who is currently studying in Dran, is worried about this situation, but he still doesn''t know enough about the current situation when there has been no war for a long time.

    "As for other races, humans also have upations called hunters, but they don''t have a dedicated army. The same is true for dwarves, but..."

    Speaking of this, Li Reza frowned, then shook his head and changed his words, "No, it''s nothing."

    Charlemagne had some guesses about what Li Reza wanted to say.

    ¡®I probably want to talk about the night elf cousins. ''

    Due to the policy of sequestering the country for many years, the high elves have gradually forgotten the many races in Kalimdor that they had contact with in the previous night elves.

    But Charlemagne, a traveler, naturally knows that Kalimdor''s tauren, night elves, furbolgs and even wild boars all have their own long-range troop inheritance.

    Although the furbolgs and wild boars are showing signs of gradual decline due to the fall of the demigods they believed in in the Great War 10,000 years ago...

    After a day of training, Charlemagne frowned and thought on the way back to Fengxing Vige.

    ''It''s difficult, how should the high elves make up for the fatal shoring ofck of avant-garde? Relying on those unorganized wild fighters is simply not enough...''

    ¡®Hey...why do other people have golden fingers when they travel, and I am so sad that I can only fight on my own. ''

    Although Charlemagnemented a bit, he actually knew that his abnormal learning speed after the fusion of two souls was already the biggest cheat.

    When he first learned from Li Reza, he discovered that he could learn all kinds of technical movements made by Li Reza at a nce, and he quickly mastered the arcane shooting and aiming shooting that use energy. .

    When practicing in person, as long as the technical movements are not in ce, he can instinctively feel a sense of disobedience and adjust himself. This is the biggest reason why he can catch up with Alleria, who has trained for a hundred years, in just a few years. the reason.

    "Charlemagne, what are you thinking?"

    While Charlemagne was thinking about the future of the high elves, Alleria, who was going home together, shook his hand.

    "I''m thinking about how to build the high elves'' vanguard troops. Don''t you think the high elves'' army structure, which only relies on long-distance to suppress the enemy, is unreasonable?"

    Charlemagne, who came back to his senses, looked at Aurelia, who was smiling like a flower, and answered with a smile.

    Today''s Alleria has not been baptized by many wars like in history, and there is still a little youthful charm of a young elf in her eyebrows.

    However, her delicate and beautiful face, her blond hair as dazzling as the sun well, and her slender figure all made her exude a youthful and seductive appeal.

    "Is there? Hasn''t ite here for thousands of years? Anyway, trolls can''t break through our barrier."

    Aurelia''s words also represent the general opinion of the elves today, and this is exactly what Charlemagne worries about. If you can''t face up to your own weaknesses, it will be difficult to make up for it.

    Besides, the crystallization of high elves relies too much on enchantment stones, once a traitor informs...

    ¡®As for the warriors, I can¡¯t make any changes as a scumbag, but¡­ I¡¯ll go to the dwarves to learn from them when I go out to travel in the future. If I can have animalpanions in the front row to withstand it, it should also improve a lot. ''

    Worried about the future, Charlemagne held Alleria''s hand tightly and looked towards Sas''ara, the holy tree of the high elves in the distance.

    Aurelia gently held Charlemagne''s hand back.

    "Although I don''t know what you are worried about, I will try my best to help you on the road ahead in the future. Don''t carry everything on your shoulders alone."

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at the beautiful female elf like a flower. Under the ambiguous atmosphere, their faces gradually approached, and Aurelia''s pretty face gradually turned into an intoxicating blush.

    "That...have you forgotten me?"

 Chapter 4: Ah Qiang

    Chapter 4 Ah Qiang

    Just when the two were about to enter zero-distance contact, a weak voice came from behind and interrupted the pink breath that had sprouted between the two.

    After being awakened, Alleria let go of Charlemagne''s hand and jumped like a deer in the forest for a few times before quickly disappearing. However, from her gradually disappearing back, it can be seen that her pointed ears have changed. Get flushed.

    "Lor''themar...So you''re here?"

    Charlemagne looked at his younger brother Lor''themar with a constipated expression on his face, "Am I bothering you?"

    "I''ve been alright... please don''t ignore me like this."

    ¡®As expected of Ah Qiang, being a thief with this stealth ability is definitely more promising than a ranger...¡¯

    Lor''themar Theron, in Charlemagne''s memory, the elf who inherited the position of Ranger General after the death of Sylvanas, became the Regent of Quel''Ths.

    After a series of deaths, Kael''thas was finally crusaded. Although Ah Qiang still bears the title of Regent, he has actually be the supreme leader of the Kingdom of Quel''Ths, which was renamed the blood elves.

    He formed the new Silvermoon Council with his original deputy, the sessor Ranger General Halduron Brightwing, and the Archmage Rommath to jointly manage the entire kingdom.

    However, Lor''themar was still a youthful young man at this time. He had not yet be one-eyed as a young adult, so naturally he did not wear the iconic ck eyepatch.

    "Brother, when will you and Sister Aurelia formally date? I have been anxiously watching for you these past few years."

    "...I want you to take care of it. If you hadn''t interrupted me just now, I might have seeded. You have the nerve to ask!"

    Lor''themar never disliked his elder brother when he was still in the brain-dead period, and took care of Charlemagne with his parents, forming a happy family.

    After the death of his parents and the brain-dead elf boy fully awakened, the rtionship between the two brothers naturally became more harmonious.

    Under Charlemagne''s tandem, Lor''themar, who originally only explored himself ording to the training method left by his father, also joined Li Reza''s training.

    There is of course a huge difference in the progress that can be obtained from being taught by someone and practicing blindly. Although it is not as good as the progress of the fast-moving elder brother Charlemagne and Aurelia, who has a high starting point, Lor''themar''s down-to-earth personality also makes him strength has grown steadily.

    But this guy has one biggest shoring...the sense of presence is too low.

    Even Li Reza, the vignt ranger general, sometimes forgets his existence without paying attention, and Alleria, who was training with him,ined more than once that Lor''themar should choose to be a thief instead of a ranger.

    However, Lor''themar, who was trained as a ranger since childhood, didn''t want to give up halfway. Although there are no upational restrictions in the real world of Azeroth, a person''s energy is always limited.

    "It''s better to specialize in one than to learn everything. At least I don''t n to learn other professions until I break through to the hero level."

    Although Lor''themar''s calm personality is easy to lose good opportunities sometimes, at least he won''t let himself make mistakes. Now that he has made a decision, Charlemagne, as his elder brother, will not forcibly vite his will.

    And ording to history, it seems that Aqiang''s final results as a ranger are also quite good.

    What needs to be mentioned here is that of course not only the three of them trained with Li Reza, but also Aurelia''s younger sister Sylvanas, Vereesa, and the youngest brother Ls.

    However,pared to her elder sister Aurelia who is already at the middle level and Charlemagne who has also reached this level with rapid progress, Vereesa, the youngest of the three sisters, has just barely entered the middle level, and is even worse than the one who has already stabilized at the middle level. Lor''themar, who is in the middle ss, is currently being left behind by his mother to give tutoring lessons.

    Ls is younger than Vereesa, and he is still in the enlightenment stage at this time, and he is under the care of his mother.

    And Cirvanas...Although he is not inferior to Alleria in terms of strength, since he has been determined to inherit the position of Ranger General, he has to follow his mother to learn some management work, and he also needs to learn some management work from his younger brother. sister stayed together.

    ording to the mentor and adoptive mother Li Reza, all professionals are divided into five levels, namely elementary, intermediate, advanced, and subsequent heroes and epics.

    Of course there is an apprenticeship stage before the elementary level, but professionals at this stage may change careers at any time ording to their own advantages, so they are not counted in the official strength division.

    In the category known to the hero-level ranger Li Reza, there are very few professionals who are also hero-level. In the entire Quel''Ths, only the current king Anasterian has reached the epic level, and due to his age Old age and infirmity and long-term busy political affairs seem to belong to the weakest category among epics.

    The Silver Moon Council isposed of all hero-level mages, that is, 7-8 ring mages.

    Levels 1-2 are elementary, levels 3-4 are intermediate, mages at levels 5-6 have be the high-level backbone of the country, levels 7-8 can advance to the hero level, and levels 9 are The epic of mortal limits.

    It is said that the young Prince Kael''thas, who is less than 1,000 years old, is already a 7th-ring mage, which is also a genius among the high elves with arge number of mage talents.

    But when hearing Li Reza''s description, Charlemagne curled his lips cryptically.

    The high elves have been cut off from the outside world for too long, and the only thing that can be learned about the situation of the foreign race is the Amani troll who is now entrenched in a corner of Eversong Forest.

    Although I don''t know the exact time of the entire world of Azeroth today, Charlemagne still had a rough guess when he heard the names of the kings of Lordaeron, Gilneas, and the Kingdom of Stormwind in the south.

    ¡®Terenas, Gene, and Ryan? The three of them are all in their prime of life, that is to say, it should be at most ten or twenty years before the opening of the Dark Portal, when the orcs with many heroes and epic fighters will invade our world...''

    Now the fallen guardian Medivh is still in a deep sleep. When he wakes up, he will start nning for Gul''dan to lead the orcs to invade Azeroth.

    Charlemagne has always been very concerned about Medivh''s news. After all, it is rted to an important time point. As long as Medivh wakes up, it means that his time is running out.

    That night, when Li Reza returned to Fengxing Vige, Charlemagne got an important message from his mentor.

    "Although I don''t know why you are so interested in the human kingdom to the south, His Majesty the Sun King received an invitation from the Stormwind Kingdom today. Their little prince has been born and is named Varian Wrynn."

    Charlemagne was shocked when he heard what his mentor said.

    ¡®King Va is born, that is to say...the orcs will invade in about 10 years, time is waiting for me...''

 Chapter 5: determine the relationship

    Chapter 5 Determining Rtionships

    Now that he has obtained a rtively urate time point, Charlemagne will naturally speed up his n.

    Under Aurelia''s worried eyes, Charlemagne frowned and thought about the problem throughout the dinner.

    The younger sister of the Windrunner, Vereesa, pouted a little unhappy when she saw that her sister was so concerned about outsiders. Ever since that idiot Charlemagne woke up, the eldest sister has paid more and more attention to him, and even spent time ying with her. All became much less.

    The only male in the Windrunner family, Ls, also looked treacherously between his eldest sister and Charlemagne, and the clever little brother, Ls, naturally also noticed the ambiguity between the two.

    "Sister, when will you and Brother Charlemagne get married?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    "Huh?"

    The words that Ls asked suddenly with a mischievous mentality caused everyone in the room to show different reactions.

    The third sister, Vereesa, first showed obvious hostility and stared at Charlemagne, as if she wanted to destroy the bug that took away the favor of the elder sister to elfism.

    Lor''themar, who was sitting by the wall, looked "as I expected", but due to his presence and position, few people noticed his expression.

    Cirvanas pinched his younger brother''s face with some reproach, and when he grinned, he rubbed his face lovingly.

    Among the two protagonists, Alleria immediately lowered her head with a blushing face, and Charlemagne also buried herself in the bread with embarrassment written all over her face.

    "Ls."

    Fortunately, the head of the family, Li Reza, interjected in a t voice, but this very ordinary call made Ls, who was still joking with the second sister, sit up straight.

    Although Li Reza devoted all her love to the four siblings after her husband passed away, she was obviously not a kind mother, and she had stricter requirements on her children than Charlemagne and Lor''themar.

    This also made Ls feel both respectful and afraid of his strict mother since he was a child. He never dared not listen to his mother''s words.

    Seeing Ls Lireza who made a serious listening gesture, he nodded in satisfaction.

    "Your eldest sister and brother Charlemagne have not yet reached adulthood for 500 years. It is still too early for them to get married. Now is their period of struggle. Don''t disturb the mood of the two of them."

    "yes¡­"

    L, who had no gossip to read, suddenly stopped, and Li Reza''s words made the two righteous masters happy and disappointed.

    Two meanings can be drawn from the words of the Patriarch of Windrunner.

    First, Li Reza does not object to the rtionship between the two, and is even optimistic about their marriage.

    Second, it is not good to get married too early, at least you have to go through your struggle period and settle down.

    ''500 years...is it worthy of being an immortal elf? It takes 500 years to open the mouth, and the human life span is only about 100 years. ''

    Charlemagne was a little moved by Li Reza''s statement. Now he and Alleria are both over 300 years old, and they can only be regarded as youths for a 100-year-old adult elf.

    However, Charlemagne only fully woke up 10 years ago. For him, the experience of the previous 300 years seemed to be like seeing flowers in a fog, without much real sense.

    These ten years have already made him feel that a long time has passed. Thinking that there will be thousands of years of life in the future, he feels dizzy for a while.

    In fact, the life of these ten years has gradually made him understand why the Kingdom of Quel''Ths brought him such a strange feeling.

    Although he has been living near Fengxing Vige, which is far away from Silvermoon City, the capital of Quel''Ths, the attitudes of the people around him have provided some reference for him to understand the high elf society.

    Happy-loving,zy attitude towards life, this is his general understanding of the entire high elf kingdom.

    However, this is unavoidable. Human beings only have a lifespan of about 100 years, so they willpete day and night to live the most brilliant life in their limited time.

    The elves are different. If they live thousands of years and maintain a fast-paced life like humans, I am afraid they will drive themselves crazy in a few hundred years.

    The long-lived species have the life-style of the long-lived species, and slowing down and enjoying life has be amon phenomenon in the high elf society. It is better to say that hard-working elves like Charlemagne and Alleria are outliers in Quel''Ths.

    Because of their long lifespan, elves whock a sense of tension are slow to do things, and even their cultivation is also tepid.

    This also created a certain illusion for some outsiders, thinking that the talent of elves is not as good as other ephemeral species.

    ording to Li Reza, an exchange group who came to Dran, a human magic kingdom, for limited learning 20 years ago, was once amazed and inexplicable after experiencing the mighty power of the Sunwell.

    However, one of the young people who is said to have published a paper on time magic at the age of 12 raised doubts.

    "Why is there not as many high-ring mages in the high elves as expected?"

    This question once made the Sun King Anasterian and the Silver Moon Council very embarrassed, but fortunately, forgetfulness is also a characteristic of the longevity species.

    Not long after the exchange group left, the elfpletely forgot about this matter. If Charlemagne hadn''t asked about it, Li Reza would have even forgotten about it.

    ¡®Publishing papers at age 12? 20 years ago? Why does it sound so familiar, there should be someone with a name and surname, right? ''

    At that time, Charlemagne frowned and thought about it for a while, but after recalling it for a long time, he still couldn''t remember who it was. He only remembered that he had heard about it.

    ¡®Forget it, thinking too far, Azeroth will enter an era of turmoil in 10 years, so let¡¯s consider the issue of longevity after surviving smoothly. ''

    Since Aegwynn, the guardian of the Tirisfal Council, killed the dark titan Sargeras, and the end of the world-renowned Dwarf Three Hammers War, the whole of Azeroth has been extremely peaceful, and nothing major has happened in more than 200 years .

    The high elves have no fluctuations except for some small-scale wars with the Amani trolls because of feuds.

    However, everyone didn''t know that this burst of calm was actually breeding a huge storm. When Medivh waspletely controlled by Sargeras and woke up from his deep sleep, this storm would gradually kick off.

    That night, Charlemagne put aside his younger brother Aqiang and Vereesa who was hostile to him, and brought Alleria to the Tower of the Windrunner in the south, staring at the sacred tree Sas''ara not far away in a daze.

    The two people who were leaning together kept silent in a tacit understanding, and a warm atmosphere lingered between the two young people who loved each other.

    Today, Li Reza''s remarks are a formal acknowledgment of the rtionship between the two. Charlemagne''s love for Aurelia is both joyful and confused.

    He didn''t know what impact his history-changing behavior would have on the future, and whether the Bronze Dragon, the guardian of time, woulde to his door, but looking at the beautiful girlfriend beside him, he strengthened his belief.

    ''Not to mention whether this small change will cause major consequences. If I, as a time traveler, am afraid of wolves and tigers, then I will pass through in vain. Anyway, I will try to change the fate of Azeroth. At this time It''s nothing to shrink back, change starts here! ''

 Chapter 6: troll change

    Chapter 6 Troll Changes

    After a long time, Charlemagne, who still had concerns in his heart, spoke first to break the silence.

    "Aurelia, tomorrow I will apply to my mentor to officially join the Farstrider. After that, I will leave Quel''Ths for a while, you..."

    Before Charlemagne finished speaking, Alleria stretched out her index finger and tapped his lips to stop him from speaking.

    "You don''t need to say, I will follow you wherever you go. I have also seen your eagerness in the past few years. Although I don''t know what is hidden in your heart, let me share some for you."

    Feeling the gentle care of his girlfriend, Charlemagne couldn''t help but take her into his arms.

    "Thank you Aurelia, I love you."

    "Well! I love you too, Charlemagne."

    As the two happily embraced each other, Sas'', which was shining in the night, seemed to be blessing the young couple.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Sas''ara, the sacred tree of the high elves.

    Although the high elves do not have the same fanatical desire to maintain nature as their night elf cousins ??with druids, the two races originally from the same source still have certain customs in certain aspects.

    The sacred tree Sas''ara already existed when the first Sun King Dath''Rema Sunstrider led his people to migrate to Eversong Forest.

    As the magic power of the Sunwellposed of Eternal Well water prated the Eversong Forest and spread outward, the oldest tree in the forest began to absorb this pure energy.

    In the end, this tree became the sacred tree of the entire high elf family and was named Sas''ara, which means "light of the forest" in Ss

    Since then its magical branches have enveloped arge area, and the entire woond seems to be bathed in eternal spring.

    The artifact "Sasdora" handed down by the Windrunner family from generation to generation was carved from the branches of Sas''ara. After putting it into the sunwell to absorb the magic essence for several years, the longbow that was taken out has beenpletely destroyed. Filled with arcane energy.

    The first ranger-general Taranas Windrunner received this precious gift from the Sun King, and named the bow Sasdora, which means "forest courage"

    Each generation of bearers of the artifact longbow has fought to defend Quel''Ths until thousands of yearster.

    Now this bow is in the hands of Charlemagne''s mentor, Li Reza Windrunner. Although it has been confirmed that the second daughter Sylvanas will inherit the position of Ranger General, Li Reza still hopes that this bow can be passed on to the eldest daughter in the future. Alleria''s hand.

    However, Charlemagne knew what would happen to the sacred tree in the future. Sas''ara was cut down when the Scourge invaded, and the temple of Desom, which originally guarded the sacred tree, became the base of the traitor Darkan.

    Darkan Drahir, the current member of the Silvermoon Council, would betray the high elves in the future, no one could have imagined.

    This old elf, who was born rebellious, chose to betray his own people and join the Scourge due to his dying life and coveting the power of the Sunwell in order to obtain eternal life.

    Eventually the Sunwell was polluted by being used to revive the skirt-loving lich Kel''Thuzad. Dar''Khan''s hopes fell through, and he himself was killed by Lor''themar, and even died again after being resurrected as an undead.

    Charlemagne once thought of warning the Silver Moon Council and the Sun King Darkan of their objections in advance, but after thinking about it for a while, he had no choice but to give up this idea.

    He is just an insignificant little ranger, and Darkan is in a high position. As a member of the Silvermoon Council, how could he be sued by Charlemagne? Telling this matter will only be regarded as an insult to the Silvermoon Council. defamation of members.

    Early the next morning, Charlemagne took Aurelia to bid farewell to his mentor Li Reza. Li Reza had taught him everything that could be taught, and he had to go the rest of the way. .

    "I have no objection if you want to join the Far Traveler, but you might as well read this before leaving."

    Hearing the farewell request of the couple in front of him, Li Reza took a sip of tea calmly, and at the same time picked up a letter from the table next to him and waved it.

    "This is the recruitment notice sent by His Majesty the Sun King yesterday. All adult rangers are called to participate in this battle against the trolls. Each family must send out at least one person."

    "Our Windrunner family has confirmed that Sylvanas will be summoned, how about you? The eldest son of the Theron family."

    "Should you participate by yourself or leave it to your brother Lor''themar?"

    The mentor''s words made Charlemagne and Alleria a little bit astonished, Charlemagne stepped forward and took the letter from Li Reza''s hand and began to read it.

    The general content of the letter is that the Amani trolls in Zul''Aman have changed again recently, and it seems that they n tounch a new round of attacks on Quel''Ths, followed by the official call-up notice.

    The notice sent to the ranger general Li Reza is naturally not fake, but this disrupts Charlemagne''s original n.

    ''Although Lor''themar has also reached the middle level, it is obvious that his skills are not very proficient. As expected, I can only participate in the battle this time...''

    After thinking for a while with a frown, Charlemagne raised his head firmly, "Teacher, I have decided that this time the Theron family will be called by me, and Lor''themar will let him continue to practice for a while."

    After hearing what her lover said, Alleria hurriedly said, "In that case, I too..."

    "No."

    At this moment, Li Reza interrupted the eldest daughter.

    "Aurelia, you have other important matters. Regarding the birth of the little prince of the Stormwind Kingdom, His Majesty Anasterian has decided to send Prince Kael''thas who is currently in Dran to congratte him. You will join the entourage to follow. The prince will go with you."

    "What? But..."

    Alleria tried to refute anxiously, but was stopped by Li Reza with a wave of her hand.

    "Needless to say! The Windrunner family originally decided to let your second sister join the battle this time, and it happened to use this opportunity to establish prestige for Cirvanas. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Mother said about this matter, how could Alleria not understand that if she stayed to join the battle, she would definitely lose the battle achievements that belonged to Cirvanas, which would be very unfavorable for her sister to take over the Ranger General in the future.

    Biting her lower lip hard, Alleria could only reluctantly agree to her mother''s arrangement.

    At the beginning, she chose to give up the inheritance of General Ranger, so now she can no longerpete with her sister for the glory of General Ranger.

    Seeing her daughter agreeing, Li Reza finally nodded in satisfaction.

    "Very good! The follower team teleported from Silvermoon City to Dran will set off tomorrow, you go and get ready. The expedition team will also set off in 10 days. I want to make ns for this battle. Go down."

    Looking at Li Reza who had lowered his head and started writing and drawing, the two could only look at each other helplessly and backed out.

 Chapter 7: mission

    Chapter 7 missions

    After leaving the ranger station, the two had nothing to say all the way, and they really didn''t know what to say for a while.

    Since Charlemagne woke up, the two have been together almost day and night for the next ten years, and suddenly they are about to separate. Charlemagne and Aurelia don''t know how to say goodbye to each other.

    "Aurelia, I..."

    "Charlemagne..."

    After a long silence, the two broke the silence by opening their mouths at the same time. When they heard each other''s voice, they were both stunned, and then they both burst outughing.

    The crispughter finally relieved the tense atmosphere a lot, and the couple also returned to their usual way of getting along.

    "Aurelia, be careful when you go to **** Prince Kael''thas. I heard that even in the capital of the human kingdom, there are often nightmarish rampages. You..."

    "Hmph! Who do you think I am? How could mere bandits hurt me, and the prince is already a 7th-ring mage. If he wasn''t reserved for his status, he could easily handle these misceneous fish by himself."

    Under the sunlight that was scattered through the forest, Alleria''s proud and confident face seemed to be shining brightly.

    Charlemagne touched his girlfriend''s side face with a gentle and apologetic smile.

    "Sorry, I said something wrong."

    "It''s okay, I know you''re just worried about me."

    Aurelia closed her eyes and rubbed Charlemagne''s callused palms due to years of archery, and the two began to enjoy this brief moment of warmth.

    After a breeze blew, the whole forest made a "rustle" sound like waves passing by, which awakened Charlemagne and Aurelia who were immersed in the world of the two.

    "By the way, Alleria, if you have a chance this time, please help me raise the question about the formation of melee troops to Prince Kael''thas."

    After recovering, Charlemagne remembered his worries from yesterday, and tried to tell his girlfriend about it.

    Aurelia frowned slightly with her golden eyebrows. "I can''t guarantee this. After all, I''m just an ordinary ranger following the mission. I''m not sure if I can talk to the prince."

    Gently kissed Aurelia''s forehead, and Charlemagne gentlyforted him, "It''s okay, just mention it when I have a chance. Besides, I don''t have much expectation for the prince to adopt this suggestion. I can only say that I will give it a try."

    "Well... I don''t know when we will meet again after this separation, Charlemagne, you won''t go to find other female elves behind my back, will you?"

    Seeing Aurelia''s delicate and worried appearance, Charlemagne smiled lightly and pressed a kiss on the corner of her lips.

    "Howe, you have been with me for 10 years, don''t you know what kind of person I am?"

    "Hmph~ The novel my little sister read mentioned a lot of things about male elves wanting to change their ways. Who knows if you''re cheating on me in front of me."

    Knowing that his girlfriend was just looking for an opportunity to act like a baby before breaking up, Charlemagne could only do his best to appease her.

    After the warm moment ended, Alleria returned to the independent and rebellious eldest sister of the Windrunner.

    "I don''t know what the human country looks like? I haven''t been out of Quel''Ths since I was born. I hope they can have decent fighters. I want to take a good look at the human race after the troll war ended. develop."

    Looking at the confident expression on Aurelia''s face, Charlemagne''s eyes were a little nk.

    Since the close cooperation with humans during the time of Arathor the Great, the high elves have not had closemunication with each other for a long time.

    Every time human countries send invitations, the Sun King always asks Prince Kael''thas in Dran to attend on his behalf.

    "This time is actually a good opportunity. You can go and see how the human way of life is different from ours. I think it should be able to inspire you."

    Charlemagne gently touched Aurelia''s brilliant blond hair and offered his own suggestion.

    "Well, I see, but..."

    Just as Alleria was about to say something, a voice suddenly came from beside the two.

    "Brother, what are you and Sister Aurelia talking about? It seems quite serious."

    The sudden sound did not scare Charlemagne and Aurelia, who were used to it, but made them sigh at the same time.

    "...Lor''themar, when will you change your habit of elusive and invisible, can you say hello the next time you appear around us?"

    Alleria looked at Lor''themar with an unfriendly expression, after all, she didn''t want to be interrupted by this guy who appeared out of nowhere when she was making out with her lover.

    "Ah Qiang, you really deserve to be A Qiang. To be honest, you should change your job as a thief, that''s more suitable for you."

    Charlemagne also joked about his younger brother. Although he has developed the habit of paying attention to his surroundings after bing a ranger, it is still a worldwide problem to find out the whereabouts of his younger brother Lor''themar.

    "Brother... So what is Aqiang? Why do you like to call me this name, besides, I am Aqiang, isn''t your big brother Daqiang?"

    Lor''themar looked helpless at his elder brother''s joke, but then he also made his own counterattack.

    "Forehead¡­"

    This title made Charlemagne feel a wave of malice.

    "Don''t call me Daqiang! Get rid of all the little Qiangqiang, hurry up, I have something to tell you."

    Charlemagne, who was upset, quickly changed the topic. At this time, he and Alleria had walked to a ce not far from Fengxing Vige, and the tower of Windrunner in the distance was clearly visible.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Join the war?!"

    In Windrunner''s home, Vereesa, Ris, and Lor''themar all eximed at the same time.

    "Brother, are you kidding me? Why is it so sudden?"

    Charlemagne shook his head at his younger brother with a serious face, "Do you think I will make fun of such an important matter?"

    Vereesa bit her thumbnail anxiously, "Second sister is going to join the war... Eldest sister is also going to the Kingdom of Stormwind as the **** of the envoy. Doesn''t this mean that only my younger brother and I are left at home?"

    Aurelia gently touched her sister''s long silver-gray hair.

    "That''s right, mother will also go out as a ranger general, so I will take care of my younger brother during this time."

    Then she turned her head and solemnly told Lor''themar, "Lor''themar, I''m going to trouble you for a while. Vereesa is frizzy, and Ls is even more mischievous. I hope you, who have a stable personality, can take good care of you." them."

    Lor''themar nodded sadly, "I see, Miss Alleria."

    "Brother, can you really not let me join the battle with you?"

    "no!"

    After hearing Lor''themar''s words, Charlemagne snarled, "What if we both die on the battlefield, what will happen to our family? Do you want to make the Theron family extinction?"

    "ok, I get it¡­"

    "Sister..."

    Windrunner''s younger brother Ls pulled Alleria''s sleeve reluctantly. Having never been separated from his sister for a long time, he still couldn''t ept the two sisters going out at the same time.

    "Okay little brother, you are the only male in the Windrunner family, be strong, the eldest sister wille back as soon as possible."

 Chapter 8: farewell

    Chapter 8 Farewell

    At noon the next day, Charlemagne brought Lor''themar to the outside of Fengxing Vige to see Aurelia off.

    Li Reza also rushed over with the Windrunner family. In order to send the eldest daughter out for the first time, Li Reza temporarily handed over the work in hand to one of his adjutants.

    "Aurelia, be careful when you go to the human country this time. Although humans are a young race, they are no less ghostly than us elves."

    Before leaving, Li Reza still solemnly warned her daughter that she, who was used to this attitude, did not intend to hug her daughter to express her reluctance, and she would not do that kind of behavior.

    "Try to obey the orders of His Highness the Prince along the way. He has lived in Dran for many years, and he knows much more about humans than you young birds. Finally, don''t lose face of our Windrunner family! . "

    Aurelia brushed her long blond hair over her shoulders with a confident smile.

    "Don''t worry, mother, if you don''t tell me, I won''t fall into the name of Windrunner. I just want to take this opportunity to observe the situation of other races."

    Li Reza finally showed a gratified smile on his face, "Very well, I will leave the rest of the time to you young people. I will go back to the barracks first."

    As she spoke, she turned around and strode away without hesitation.

    After their mother left, Vereesa and Ls started chatting around the eldest sister like chocobos running wild.

    "Sister, you have to be careful, I will help you look after this stinky man, and I won''t let him mess with women."

    Vereesa pointed at Charlemagne with a look of disgust as she spoke. Both Ris and Lor''themar couldn''t help turning their heads and shoulders twitching.

    "...I said, you don''t need to hurt me so much, anyway, we grew up together."

    Charlemagne is very helpless towards Vereesa''s tant hostility. This young elf is still very attached to her sister. Charlemagne, the elf who has taken away her sister''s attention, will naturally be a thorn in her side.

    "snort!"

    Vereesa turned her head away, as if I didn''t want to talk to you.

    Aurelia dotingly hugged the heads of her younger siblings and rubbed them on their faces.

    "After I leave, you have to take care of yourselves, don''t cause trouble to your mother, Second Sister, take care of them when you are at home."

    Cirvanas nodded with a smile, "I know, Alleria, you can concentrate on the task, the younger brother and third sister will be handed over to me."

    After Lor''themar also bid farewell to Alleria politely, Sylvanas tactfully pulled the unwilling Vereesa back to the side, and Ls followed with a look on his face.

    After the 4 people retreated, Charlemagne stepped forward and kissed Aurelia''s forehead tenderly, and it took a long time to speak to break the warm atmosphere.

    "Aurelia...I said everything I needed to say yesterday, and I will always miss you."

    "Me too... You must pay attention to safety when you go out for the first time, and be careful of the troll''s self-recovery ability."

    Aurelia had already followed her mother to the battlefield many times. At this time, she also took the opportunity to tell her lover about the characteristics of trolls.

    Trolls do not have the same outstanding spellcasting talent as the high elves, but their racial characteristics determine that they are born warriors.

    The self-recovery ability of trolls is quite strong, as long as they are not injured by severed limbs, they can recover in a short period of time, and the more seriously injured this barbaric race is, the stronger itsbat effectiveness is, which is really quite difficult to deal with.

    Although they don''t have a highly developed magical civilization like the high elves, the spellcasters among the trolls can also use some primitive witchcraft. It is said that they still worship the primitive gods called loa.

    Trolls ssify all supernatural beings as loa, including the wild demigods of Azeroth.

    However, ording to Alleria''s information, it seems that there are no demigods of the wilderness among the Amani trolls, and there are only some natural gods with weak divinity.

    As a traveler, Charlemagne naturally knew the five primitive gods that existed in Zul''Aman. Although he didn''t know whether they had been usurped by trolls, Charlemagne would still be extremely vignt.

    The spirit of the giant bear, the spirit of the eagle, the spirit of the lynx, the spirit of the dragon eagle, and thest spirit of the poisonous snake, these are the five primitive gods that existed in Zul''Aman.

    ording to the history that Charlemagne knows, these five spirits of nature will be captured by their respective believers, and their essence will be sealed in the bodies of their most powerful believers to provide them with strength.

    Fortunately, this time it was only to repel the attack of the trolls, and it should not be able to break into Zul''Aman to face these animal gods.

    For thousands of years after the end of the troll war, the high elves and the Amani trolls have been engaged in a long tug-of-war in the forest, and whichever side has the upper hand will try to suppress the other in the forest.

    But generally speaking, the high elves still had the upper hand, and most of the time they kept the Amani trolls in the vicinity of Zul''Aman.

    While the two lovers were exchanging information in a low voice, a ranger came to inform Alleria that it was time to set off.

    "It''s time to say goodbye... Alleria, Aldielsh (Bon voyage

    Seeing the arrival of the envoy, Charlemagne reluctantly let go of his girlfriend and said the farewell words in Ss.

    "Shorel''aran (Farewell), Charlemagne."

    Aurelia bid farewell to her boyfriend Yiyi at the end, and then stepped onto the light yellow riding chocobo beside her.

    This meticulously bred and trained chocobo has long been ustomed to being ridden by elves. As Alleria''s exclusive mount, the female elf named her Dudu.

    This kind of ranger''s preferred mount is docile, agile, fast, small in size, and has very little running movement. It is most suitable for elf rangers who like to move stealthily in the forest.

    Due to long-term domestication, some chocobos have even developed an elegant gait, which has also made many mages gradually like this kind of mount. It is said that even Prince Kael''thas has a well-bred chocobo line bird.

    It works from top to bottom. Now, except for a few elf warriors wearing te armor who like to ride strong Quel''dorei warhorses, most elves have started to promote chocobos.

    "Guys, take care of yourselves, ha!"

    After saying goodbye to the younger brothers and sisters who came over, Alleria didn''t stay any longer, and headed for Silvermoon City with the other rangers who also wanted to travel with the chocobo.

    When they arrive in Silvermoon City, they will go to Dran through the teleportation spell, and they will go to Stormwind City again through the teleportation spell with Prince Kael''thas after a rest.

    After the visit, Alleria and the others can move freely. On the way back, she ns to stop by Ironforge, the capital of the Bronzebeard Dwarves, and Gnomeregan, the capital of the Dwarves, to gain knowledge.

    Then head north all the way to Stromgarde, Alterac, Gilneas and Lordaeron, and finally return to Quel''Ths through Stratholme, an important city in East Lordaeron.

    Charlemagne stared nkly at the direction in which Alleria left. This was the first time they had been separated for a long time in ten years, and he was a little at a loss for a while.

    "Brother, it''s time for us to go back. Are you ready for the expedition?"

    Lor''themar knew his brother''s mood, stepped forward and patted his shoulder heavily to remind him.

    "Oh, yes."

    Charlemagne came back to his senses, took onest look at the back of his lover who had left, and walked home resolutely.

    ¡®I can¡¯t fall behind either, just use trolls to test my training results over the past ten years! ''

 Chapter 9: Artifact

    Chapter 9 Artifact

    For high elves, time is the least valuable resource, and they can squander it wantonly with their long lifespans.

    However, Charlemagne, a traveler who knows the future well, of course will not waste his life like ordinary high elves. After Alleria left, he still went to the Ranger General''s garrison for training every day.

    At this moment, he was drawing his bow, looking sharply at the already very small target 500 meters away, he let out a sharp breath, and quickly released three arrows as if afterimages appeared in his hand.

    "Whoo! Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    "Hoo..."

    As the three arrows hit the red heart one after another, Charlemagne wiped the sweat from his head.

    People who use bows and arrows on earth can have a range of about 200 meters, which is considered a marksman, but it is obviously different in this magical world.

    Ranger also has its own energy system like other professions. ording to legend, the first generation of Ranger General Taranas personally participated in the design of this energy.

    Hebined the magic power of the mage and the energy of the scout thieves to create a kind of energy that is exclusive to the ranger-concentration value.

    Of course, this kind of concentration value is not as nonsense as in the game. Shooting arcane shots that consume energy can also be reversed to recover.

    The total concentration value also determines the upper limit of the ranger to a certain extent. Today, Charlemagne will enter a short window period after shooting three aimed shots at the same time, and it takes a short period of recovery before it can continue to be used.

    Arcane Shot and Multi-Shot will also consume concentration points. When the concentration value is insufficient and the enemy is close to you, you can only rely on traps and melee weapons carried by the ranger to temporarily entangle you.

    After trying many weapons, Charlemagne finally chose two short knives as weapons for closebat.

    Double knives can attack and defend, as long as you don''t face the enemy head-on, and cooperate with the ranger''s various traps, at least you won''t be defeated in a short time.

    ''I always feel... I seem to have seen this kind of fighting style somewhere, is it my illusion? ''

    Charlemagne scratched his head in doubt when he thought of his longbow and dagger, but then he shook his head, now is not the time to think about it.

    His bow and double knives are neither magical weapons. The bow body is made from older tree branches in the Eversong Forest, and the bowstring is made from the tendons of the magical lynx in the Eversong Forest.

    The short knife is just a typical steel knife, there is no way, who can''t afford precious materials such as Mithril and Thorium, let alone the Titan Iron of Northrend.

    However, both of them are made by himself, which is also suggested by the mentor Li Reza.

    "Your own weapons need to be made and maintained by yourself. Only you can know your own needs best?"

    Although Charlemagne, who was thinking about all kinds of artifacts at the time, gave a veiled gesture, he was still discovered by the keen Li Reza.

    After patting his head reproachfully, Li Reza asked Charlemagne what he really thought.

    "Teacher, ording to what you said, what about the artifact? It''s like the Sasdora passed down from generation to generation by your Windrunner family. You didn''t make this yourself, did you?"

    Li Reza looked at Sasdora hanging on the wall and shook his head.

    "You only know one, but not the other."

    "The artifacts have spirits. They will slightly change their shape ording to the habits and active adjustments of their masters to be more suitable for their masters to use."

    "The same is true for Sasdora. When this bow was passed to me, it was already very different from the Sasdora in the hands of the ancestor Taranas."

    "After thousands of years of nourishment by the sun well, the power of this artifact has be stronger and stronger. In the Eversong Forest where the holy tree Sas''ara exists, the power of this bow can be further improved. "

    Speaking of which, Li Resa took a sip of tea to moisten his throat.

    "As long as it is used in Eversong Forest, this bow is basically invincible. After thousands of years of fighting, now trolls will feel timid when they see this bow. Lidar Starfury, there is no bow like it!"

    Solidar¡¤Wrath of the Stars, this bow is the version of the Burning Crusade in the previous life, the orange weapon dropped by the final BOSS Kil''jaeden.

    ss g did not exin the origin of this bow in detail, which also made this weapon an orange weapon with unknown origin and the worst life experience.

    However, after Li Reza''s exnation, Charlemagne learned that this longbow was handed down from the period of the high elves. It was originally intended to be given to Tyrande, the priest of the moon god. The proposal was naturally stillborn.

    When Dath''Rema traveled eastward to the Eversong Forest, he also took this longbow that had been soaked in the Well of Eternity for a long time, and it has been nourished in the Sunwell to absorb magic power since then.

    When Taranas Windrunner rose up, Dath''Remar originally nned to give him this bow, but in the end Taranas decided to use the branches of the holy tree to make an artifact longbow, which is why Shaman Birth of Stora.

    Seeing the hopeful expression of the disciple in front of him, how could Li Reza not know what he was thinking.

    She patted Charlemagne''s shoulder with a light smile and said, "Okay,e back to your senses. If you want Solidar, you can rely on your military exploits to get it."

    "For thousands of years, it has also been given to the warriors of the high elves several times. After their death, they will be taken back to the royal family and continue to be nourished in the sun well. No one in the present age is qualified to obtain it. Work hard, kid!"

    After all, the high elves have not had any major battles since the Troll War, and if there is no credit, there will be no reward. This bow has been stored in the Sunwell for thousands of years since the death of the previous owner.

    After finishing the morning training, Charlemagne stopped feeding himself, and came to Li Reza''s private workshop to start maintaining the longbow and double knives.

    After checking the tension of the bowstring, sharpening the dagger and putting it back into its sheath in satisfaction, Charlemagne stared out the window at Lor''themar, Vereesa and Ris who were still training.

    "Tomorrow¡­"

    With the departure of Alleria, 9 days have passed in a hurry, and tomorrow is the time to set off.

    During this period of time, out of the idea of ??training his sessor, Li Reza had asked his second daughter Sylvanas to lead the Ranger Troops and Farstriders to fight the trolls in guerri warfare in the forest, but due to the inferior force, the situation was not optimistic.

    After thisrge-scale recruitment, the high elves will gather the main ranger troops to go to the Temple of the Sun to assemble, and strive to suppress the trolls back into Zul''Aman again.

    During therge-scale attack on Zul''Aman ten years ago, the high elves suffered a great loss due to their inadvertent ambush.

    Not only did they lose the previous generation of ranger generals, but the elite rangers also suffered heavy losses. This is why the troll dared to swagger out of Zul''Aman this time.

    Before going home, Charlemagne strengthened his determination when he saw the entire barracks that had been mobilized.

    ¡®Trolls... Not to mention the tradition of fighting trolls while eating and sleeping in Azeroth, just to avenge your father in this life, and I will make you pay with blood! ''

 Chapter 10: Liadrin

    Chapter 10 Liadrin

    On the day of the expedition, Lor''themar got up early and silently helped his brother check the luggage.

    The words of concern and worry have been said a while ago, so on the morning of the departure day, the two of them fell silent.

    Even Vereesa, who usually didn''t get along with Charlemagne, took her younger brother Ls to the Theron''s house on a rare asion, watching the two brothers silently busy.

    "Hmph! Although I don''t think you have this ability, I hope you can help me if my second sister is in trouble."

    When Charlemagne was carrying her luggage and was about to go out, Vereesa finally spoke with a look of disdain.

    "Second sister is too strong a person. She has never asked us sisters for help since she was a child. Every time something happens, she takes care of it by herself, even when her father dies..."

    Seeing the dejected expressions of the Windrunner siblings, Charlemagne patted the shoulders of the two of them heavily when passing by them.

    "Don''t worry! Although as you said, I may not be able to help Cirvanas, but as long as there is a chance, I will try my best."

    Lor''themar clenched his fists vigorously as he watched his brother''s figure gradually go away.

    ¡®I have to work harder! I must help my brother next time! ''

    Today, the entire ranger barracks is filled with a chill atmosphere, and colleagues who usually greet each other with a smile only nod to each other when they meet.

    Li Reza stood on the stage and nodded in satisfaction as he watched the resolute expressions of the young people.

    Although the games under hermand were newly added in the past 10 years, these troops trained by her own hands can already see a trace of elite aura, and the next... will be tested through actualbat.

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Now Cirvanas and her rangers are stationed in the Farstrider camp. She wille to meet us after we arrive at the Temple of the Sun. We will talk about the detailster."

    "Okay, get on Chocobo, let''s go!"

    "yes!"

    The well-trained rangers boarded the chocobo beside him in unison, and Charlemagne also patted the sturdy chocobo under him.

    "Xun Yu, I will trouble you this time too."

    "Chirp!"

    This pure white chocobo was specially given by the Sun King in recognition of Sigmar Theron, who has repeatedly made great achievements in the troll war.

    Because of being bred by the royal secret method, the lifespan of this chocobo far exceeds that of ordinary chocobos. At least Charlemagne, who grew up with it since the mentally retarded period, has never seen it show signs of aging.

    After obtaining this chocobo, Sigma transferred it to his newly born eldest son Charlemagne, and named it Swift Feather.

    For more than three hundred years, Xun Yu has been loyally apanying Theron family. Due to the long time of getting along with each other, this little guy has be more intelligent and human as he grows up.

    After Charlemagne regained his sanity, he personally took on the responsibility of cultivating it. Under the guidance of Li Reza, he trained Xunyu from a family pet to a qualifiedbat chocobo in the past ten years.

    If it weren''t for the high elves''ck of reliable records, Charlemagne even nned to make it his first animalpanion.

    With the speed of chocobos, the rangers in light clothes galloped from the ranger camp in Taquilin to the Temple of the Sun in a short time.

    When Li Reza led his team to the Temple of the Sun, the spellcasters sent by the Sun King for coordinated operations had also arrived ahead of schedule, led by a proud female elf.

    "General Windrunner, I am Lianda Sunstrider. I have led 20 mages and 15 priests to wait here for a long time."

    Li Reza''s expression changed when he heard the other party''s name, and he took the initiative to reach out his hand and said, "I''ve heard about you, Ms. Lianda, as a member of the Sunstrider, you have already reached the 6th ring at a young age, and now you should be close to the hero level. Is it far away?"

    Lianda showed a proper expression of pride on her face, but she said modestly, "Where, General Windrunner is the one I have admired for a long time. The title of heroine among women is really well-deserved."

    Charlemagne, who was in the ranger army, apparently also heard Lianda''s self-introduction, and remembered her identity after recalling it in his mind.

    Lianda Sunstrider, a member of the Sunstrider family of the high elf royal family, does not have the right to inherit. In history, she was obsessed with the power of me Strike, and was eventually killed by the foot mage and took away the artifact.

    Of course, in the real Azeroth, one cannot judge a person based on previous one-sided understanding.

    At least in Charlemagne''s view, Lianda''s arrogance is also within the normal range of the elves, and she didn''t get carried away when she heard Li Reza''s praise, and she still maintained the demeanor that the royal family should have.

    But the self-introduction of the pastor leader surprised him.

    "Anubelore d''na (may the sun guide you), General Windrunner, I am Priest Liadrin, and I have long called upon your name."

    Charlemagne looked in surprise at this beautiful female elf with brown hair tied into a single ponytail and a perfect S-shaped figure wrapped in a snow-white priest robe.

    Thisdy is very famous. Now she is still a priest and she will be the leader of the blood knight in the future, the famous Countess Liadrin... At the same time, she is also Aqiang''s future girlfriend.

    However, Liadrin has not yet experienced the tragic battle of undead natural disasters, and naturally has not inherited the title of Countess of the family, and now she is only a well-known priest.

    "General Windrunner, your daughter Sylvanas hasn''te yet, you see we are..."

    Hearing Lianda''s polite inquiry, Li Reza waved her hand indifferently.

    "Don''t worry about her, let''s discuss the troll''s movements first, I believe she will arrive soon."

    Watching the three bosses enter the Temple of the Sun, Charlemagne could only set up camp not far from the front of the Temple with the surrounding rangers, and the 20 mages and priests who followed Lianda also joined their actions. .

    "Heh... Are you sure you are a ranger who rolls around in the forest all day? All of them smell like earth, which is really disgusting."

    Just as the rangers and priests were helping each other set up the tent in a harmonious atmosphere, a mocking voice sounded from behind.

    After Charlemagne turned his head, he found that the voice was a male elf with long golden hair in a gorgeous mage robe, and he was looking at the rangers with disdain.

    "Be respectful, Sean Dawnwalker, as a noble arcanist, he would actuallyugh at hispatriots, so don''t be too disrespectful!"

    Before the rangers could reply, another fiery red-haired mage in the mage camp was the first to refute.

    "It''s you again! Lanas Firede, why are you always against me! Aren''t these rangers mud-legged?"

 Chapter 11: Infighting

    Chapter 11 Infighting

    Lanas first came to the rangers and saluted with a smile, then turned his head and said seriously, "If the rangers hadn''t guarded the frontiers of Quel''Ths for thousands of years, you thought you could sit in your father''s mage tower with peace of mind Are you studying arcane art?"

    "You... hum!"

    Xiao En, who had nothing to say, flicked the sleeve of his mage robe and strode away amidst the strange eyes of everyone.

    After he left, the disgruntled rangers finally began toin individually.

    "Hehe, it turns out that he is a young master, no wonder he looks down on us rangers so much."

    "Are all current arcanists of this quality? Really..."

    Charlemagne, temporarily serving as Li Reza''s adjutant, stepped forward to stop them.

    "Okay, don''t kill everyone with a single shot, and continue with your work. Don''t me others if you don''t have a ce to live at night."

    When the rangers saw their superiorsing out to stop them, they allughed and scattered.

    "Got it, Lieutenant Theron."

    "Haha, the adjutant is getting angry, run away!"

    Charlemagne looked helplessly at this group of unorganized and unprobable guys and shook his head.

    Due to the loose nature of the high elves, the superiors and subordinates are not very serious.

    Although they will obey orders during wartime, in their spare time, the chief usually hangs out with his subordinates.

    The Theron family has served as the lieutenants of the Ranger General Windrunner for thousands of years, and these guys, who are also mostly Ranger families, are no strangers at all.

    Although Charlemagne is still young, everyone has seen his efforts to regain his sanity in the past ten years.

    Now, apart from a few veteran rangers who survived thest war, his strength is second only to the eldest daughter of the ranger general, Alleria, among the younger generation. Rookie rangers are also willing to obey his orders.

    Of course, Li Reza will not be so relieved to hand over the responsibility of the adjutant to Charlemagne, a neer. She also arranged for a veteran high-level ranger to serve as another adjutant.

    But out of the idea of ??training her disciples, she greeted the other party, and if the situation is not troublesome, try to let Charlemagne handle it.

    After the rangers left, Charlemagne came to Lanas to thank him.

    "Your Excellency Lanas, thanks to your words for us to make a rescue this time, otherwise this matter really does not know how it will end."

    As for the surname Yanren, he who used to brush the Sunwell Heights all year round naturally still remembers that this is a typical royal family.

    Now that Quel''Ths has been peaceful for a long time, the old enemy trolls are also being suppressed to death, so the long-lived elves who have nothing to do all day began to y political struggles.

    The entire senior management of Quel''Ths is roughly divided into the Royalist Party and the Parliamentary Party. mede is the Royalist Party, so that Sean whose surname is Morning Walker just now... is naturally the Parliamentary Party.

    No matter how ignorant Charlemagne is, he has heard the name of the Morning Walker member in charge of administrative work in the Silver Moon Council.

    The high elves are long-lived species, and their fertility rate is not high, and there are usually not too many people in a family.

    Due to his respected status, the mage was specially approved by the first Sun King to recruit followers, but these followers will not get the surname of the main family, so this Sean Morning Walker is probably a rtively core member of the family.

    "Where, I just hope that rangers don''t have any prejudice against us mages."

    Said Lanas bowed politely and gracefully, "Then I will take my leave first, Shorel''aran."

    ¡®Hey, it seems that the battle between the royalist party and the parliamentary party is bing more and more obvious. The enemy is approaching and these people still have the mind to fight among themselves. ''

    Seeing Lanas leaving, Charlemagne sighed helplessly.

    Knowing the future well, he certainly knew that even in the future when the orc wars and natural disasters invaded, the king would still be fighting secretly with the Silvermoon Council.

    Prince Kael''thas'' failure to return home is a typical proof, and Dar''Khan''s betrayal is not without warning.

    For a long time, the Sunstriders have been in charge of the Sunwell. Only the royal family and some royalists can enter the Isle of Quel''Danas where the Sunwell is located. This will of course make Darkan and other members of the Silvermoon Council feel dissatisfied.

    As Lanas left, the veteran adjutant arranged by Li Reza also came over and patted Charlemagne on the shoulder encouragingly.

    "Well done, I already see a bit of Chief Sigma in you."

    Charlemagne saluted hurriedly and modestly, "No, you''re too much, Uncle Yawen, I still have a lot to learn."

    This sturdy male elf is named Yawen Amber de, and he was the most important deputy of Charlemagne''s father Sigma before.

    This time he willingly epted the order to help General Windrunner raise the son of the old chief. Now it seems that the eldest son of the Theron family, who was said to be mentally handicapped, has done quite well.

    Charlemagne sincerely respects the veteran elf ranger in front of him. Yawen has been serving as a middle-level officer in the ranger army for many years.

    Yawen''s talent is not outstanding. Many of the more talented rangers who were at the same time as him had already lost their lives in the troll war. In the end, this mediocre ranger was promoted to a high level in the end, surpassing many talents far superior to him.

    Yawen, who has experienced thousands of years of fighting, is extremely experienced, and Charlemagne has also learned a lot of useful knowledge from him.

    However, this elf with an obvious aging trend probably won''t live too long.

    High elves usually maintain a long period of youth and maturity, and will not age rapidly until thest 100 years.

    Once there are signs of aging, it means that the elf''s lifespan is nearing the end, just like the current Sun King Anasterian, he should not be far away from death.

    It is precisely because of this that the Silvermoon Council is eager to move. They want to drive out the prince because they intend to seize the right to control the Sunwell when the king is dead and Kael''thas can''t quickly control the country.

    Not long after Charlemagne and the others set up their tents, Cirvanas just happened to arrive in a hurry.

    Didn''t have time to greet the rangers. After asking about her mother''s location, she went directly into the Temple of the Sun to report.

    In the afternoon, Li Reza came out of the temple with a few team leaders and called everyone to gather.

    "I have a general understanding of the current situation. The Amani trolls are preparing to attack the Temple of the Sun and the Farstrider camp in two ways. This means that we must also divide our troops."

    "After discussing with the team leaders, I decided to put the main force in the Temple of the Sun and fight the trolls to death, and the other small part of the troops will be responsible for defending the Farstrider camp."

    In the direction of the Temple of the Sun where the trolls are mainly attacking, Li Reza personally leads a team to sit in and wait for an opportunity to counterattack, while the Farstrider camp continues to be handed over to Sylvanas, who is mainly responsible for containment and defense.

    After Li Reza''s division of troops, Charlemagne was surprised to find that he, Alvin, and Liadrin were all assigned to the Farstrider camp where Sylvanas was.

    Originally, he nned to ask his mentor in private. After all, as the main force, it is unreasonable to recruit the elite Yawen and Liadrin.

    But after seeing Li Reza''s wink at him, he immediately understood the other party''s n.

    ''Are you talking about everything...Master, you really value Cirvanas. ''

 Chapter 12: Divide up

    Chapter 12 Division

    Speaking of Cirvanas, Charlemagne actually didn''t have a good impression of her in her previous life.

    When the opponent was a high elf, he was undoubtedly a hero who made sacrifices and made great contributions to his own people.

    But after being transformed into the Banshee Queen, I don¡¯t know if her mind was affected by evil spells, and what she did became more and more extreme.

    Confidently able to control the Forsaken and Varimathras, only to be betrayed by both the Royal Apothecary Society and the Dreadlord.

    Using the gue to attack Kyrgyzstan and massacre ordinary civilians, trying to imprison and control Valkyrie King Al in the Storm Fjord, but was finally stopped by the old wolf king Jean Greymane.

    It is said that in 8.0, Teldrassil, the world tree where the night elves live, was burned down, and she seemed to be secretly involved.

    But nothing about Cirvanas has happened yet, and now she is just a fledgling raised by her mother as the next Ranger General.

    If the original history develops ording to the original history, Charlemagne''s mentor will die in the joint attack of orcs and trolls on Quel''Ths, and Sylvanas will be ordered to guard Quel''Ths together with his eldest sister Alleria. Lars'' task.

    In the war-torn era that followed, both of them would grow up quickly. After both became heroes, Sylvanas stayed behind to guard Quel''Ths as the Ranger General, and Alleria the Farstrider followed the Alliance Expeditionary Team. To attack Draenor, it will take decades.

    Since Charlemagne came to this world, he will naturally try his best to prevent the death of his mentor and adoptive mother Li Reza.

    It will be about 16 years before the orcs attacked Quel''Ths in the 6th year of the Dark Portal. We must make good use of these ten years. At least we need to initially establish our own forces and try our best to improve to the heroic level.

    You must know that heroes are not such great powers in the turbulent era that followed. Not to mention the epic Orgrim, Grom Hellscream, and Gul''dan who reached the limit of mortals, they are the Horde''srge number of heroes. The warrior is enough for him to drink a pot.

    Not to mention that in the future there will even be a demigod-level Lich King, a true god-level ancient god, and many powerful demons from the Burning Legion. It is precisely because of this that he dare not dy for a moment after waking up.

    Although 10 years from zero to mid-level is an incredible speed of cultivation for most elves, it is far from enoughpared to the powerful enemies in the future.

    Moreover, with the assistance of arge number of troops, unless they really have the strength above the demigod level, it will be difficult for a single individual to turn the tide when faced with the impact of arge number of enemies.

    It is necessary to create your own power. Although the status of rangers in the society of high elves is not low, it is still inferior to arcanists.

    Charlemagne once thought of bing an Arcanist, but after testing him with an acquaintance in Li Reza, it was regrettable that he did not have much potential as a mage.

    "If you really want to be an Arcanist, it''s fine, but the progress in strength is much slower than bing a Ranger, and it''s not clear how many rings you can reach in the end."

    Charlemagne''s ranger talent may be inherited from the Theron family that has been passed down for thousands of years, which is much higher than his arcanist talent. Of course, Charlemagne, who is already pressed for time, will not force himself to be a mage. Ranger is the best choice.

    But the ranger wants to have the right to speak with the upper echelons, unless he can be a ranger general.

    But this position has been held by the Windrunner family from generation to generation, at least from the first generation of Taranas to the present thousands of years without exception.

    Then the only option left is to be the leader of the Far Travelers, and now the position of the leader of the Far Travelers happens to be vacant.

    Due to the loose management mechanism, the Far Travelers didn''t seem to be in a hurry to fill this position. Now the temporary leader is a high-level and mid-level veteran ranger.

    However, simr to Yawen''s situation, he has already passed his peak period, and if there is no ident, he should be aging in a few years.

    The loose civilian organization of the Farstriders is naturally inferior to the regr army like the Ranger Army, but these Rangers who have been guarding the frontier for the high elves all the year round have a good reputation among the people.

    If he wins the Far Traveler and makes a few more contributionster, then his suggestions should have some weight in front of the Sun King and the Silver Moon Council.

    ''It just so happens that the far traveler has alsoe to the camp on the front line this time, go and get in touch with them first to understand the situation. ''

    The Farstrider camp where Sylvanas was stationed was originally a frontline base established by the Farstriders to monitor Zul''Aman, and hundreds of rangers were stationed here.

    Regardless of how small this number is, it is already considered good among the low-poption high elves. The entire poption of high elves was only tens of thousands during the troll war, and it has only grown to more than 100,000 today.

    Li Reza''s ranger troops only have about a thousand people, which is already thergest regr army in the entire kingdom.

    There are only more than 300 rangers in the entire Farstrider army, many of them are scattered in the Eastern Kingdom and even Kalimdor. Commander¡ªSn Morningstar.

    When bidding farewell to Li Reza, Charlemagne was solemnly asked by his mentor to take care of his second daughter.

    "Charlemagne, my daughter, I know that although Cirvanas has great potential, she is still immature and sometimes impulsive. You and Yawen must support her well."

    Charlemagne and Yawen both nodded solemnly.

    "No problem, leave it to me, tutor."

    "General, I will do my best to assist the seconddy."

    Li Reza smiled when she heard the promise of the two, and she patted the shoulders of the two of them heavily.

    "Then leave it to you. This time, you should have seen my intentions. In order to attract the attention of the trolls, most of the mages must stay here. A small number of mages and half of the priests will go with you. Be ready to attack any time you arrive.¡±

    "yes!"

    When setting off, Charlemagne identally discovered that the young master Sean Morning Walker who provoked the ranger was also in their team. At this time, he was riding on a chocobo and following the team with a face of reluctance.

    "Why should I follow this group of mud legs to be a gatekeeper! As a member of the Morning Walker, I want to make meritorious service for my family!"

    But obviously his protest was ineffective, Lianda Sunstrider, a branch of the royal family more noble than him, easily suppressed him.

    "Stop being coquettish! You are in the army now, obey orders!"

    "¡­yes."

 Chapter 13: Farstrider Camp

    Chapter 13 Farstrider Camp

    This time Cirvanas took away 300 rangers, ounting for a quarter of the total number of rangers. With the addition of more than 100 long-distance travellers, the strength is really not weak.

    The Amani trolls have been suppressed by the high elves in Zul''Aman in recent years. Their number is even more tragic than the high elves, and their total poption does not exceed 10,000.

    However, the ratio of trolls to professionals is very high, basically reaching 10 to 1. Only these trolls dare to use this kind of militaristic method.

    Theyunch an invasion every year to consume their excess poption, and grab some resources from the high elves by the way. The gathering of more than 700 trolls this time is already a rare feat in recent years.

    The trolls attacking the Temple of the Sun are the main force, with a total of about 500 people. There is no shortage of spellcasters such as sorcerers and witch doctors, and there are also many other headhunters and warriors.

    There were only more than 200 people who attacked the Far Traveler''s camp, and most of them were the cheapest fighters among the trolls, but these fighters made Charlemagne very jealous.

    ¡®Tsk, if we have so many fighters in the front row, what kind of guerri are we going to fight, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just stand up? ''

    Although the troll warriors are poorly equipped, their tall and strong bodies are obviously much more eye-catching than the slightly thinner high elves.

    Under the leadership of Cirvanas, the group bypassed the group of trolls blocking the door and entered the Farstrider camp.

    In the camp, an elf dressed as a ranger with gray temples was the first to stand up to greet Cirvanas'' return.

    "Captain Sylvanas, you are back, has General Li Reza arrived?"

    "Well, Mother has already led the main force to guard the Temple of the Sun, and I brought some people back to help defend."

    "Commander Scran, nothing major happened here in the camp, right? What''s the trend of the trolls?"

    "Fortunately, the troll has not moved since you left, and seems to have sensed the arrival of reinforcements."

    From Sylvanas'' address, Charlemagne learned that the ranger with signs of aging in front of him was the acting leader of the Farstrider, Sn.

    While Cirvanas and Sn were exchanging information, Charlemagne and Yawen skillfully settled down the rangers, including 5 mages and 8 priests.

    The leader of the mage team this time is none other than the young master Xiao En. Although he looked very unhappy along the way, he didn''tin on the road after being reprimanded by Lianda before departure.

    After Liadrin settled down, she brought the 7 priests under her to work quickly. In the previous battle, many of the Farstrider rangers were wounded. Taking advantage of this opportunity, these priests used the Holy Light as their weapon. They heal the wound.

    The bright energy of the holy light is very effective in treating trauma. It didn''t take long for most of the travelers to remove the bandages on their bodies and move their bodies with ease.

    However, the overbearing healing effect of the holy light is helpless for internal injuries. Liadrin said that some long-distance travellers who were sucked out of internal injuries by the blunt weapon of the troll can only temporarily relieve their pain. They need to retreat from the front line and take a good rest .

    "I also told them to return to Silvermoon City to recuperate, but none of these guys are willing to leave, saying that they must wait until reinforcements arrive, hey..."

    Sn also ended hismunication with Cirvanas at this time and came to the wounded barracks. He felt a headache and was proud of these young men lying on the makeshift hospital beds.

    Yawen smiled and stepped forward to fight with Sn.

    "Old man, you are still alive, don''t you think about retirement?"

    Sn shook his head helplessly, "I think so too, old buddy, but the Far Travelers have not been able to find a suitable newmander for the time being. We also suffered heavy losses in thest battle. Now is the time when we can''t take over..."

    Although the two belonged to different troops, the two sides have joined forces to fight against the enemy many times for thousands of years, so the rtionship between veteran rangers will not be bad.

    Yawenughed and patted Charlemagne''s shoulder beside him.

    "Haha, let me introduce you to a good guy. This guy is Chief Sigma''s son Charlemagne. He doesn''t want to stay in the ranger army and wants to join the Farstrider with the general''s eldest daughter."

    Scran''s eyes lit up when he heard Yawen''s words, "Oh? The eldest son of the Theron family? And that girl, Aurelia, is also nning to officially join us? That''s great, now I''m not afraid that no one will lead the Far Traveler Already!"

    He had heard about the two from his old friends a long time ago, Charlemagne Theron, who was amazingly talented, and Aurelia Windrunner, who had long intended to join the Farstrider. The best candidate for walkers.

    Charlemagne politely stretched out his hand to touch his chest and performed a greeting ceremony for the high elves.

    "Hello Commander Sn, I''ve heard Uncle Yawen talk about you before, if you don''t dislike me, I will transfer to the Far Traveler after this battle."

    "Haha, good! Great, I will always wait for you!"

    Sn let out a heartyugh in relief, and patted Charlemagne on the shoulder vigorously.

    The fact that the Farstrider has no sessor has been weighing on his mind. This old ranger who has fought for a lifetime as a high elf has been looking forward to the appearance of a heavyweight neer, and this time he finally got his wish.

    The ambush 10 years ago caused a lot of losses to the long-distance travellers who cooperated in the battle. The previousmander and the sessor trained as the nextmander also died in battle.

    Although some new recruits were carried out after the war, but now the Far Traveler can''t find a high-level ranger other than himself, and the strongest is only an intermediate-level high-level ranger, and he is too old. There is no further hope.

    After venting happily, Sn looked around suspiciously.

    "By the way, where is Aurelia girl? Didn''t shee to participate in this battle?"

    Yawen interjected to exin, "The eldestdy, as the **** of the envoy, apanied Prince Kael''thas to congratte the birth of the little prince of the Stormwind Kingdom. She is not in Quel''Ths now."

    Although Yawen guessed what his general thought, but he didn''t intend to tell Sn, who was an outsider, he just told the reason why Aurelia went out on the surface.

    Fortunately, Sn didn''t delve into it, and said with a generous smile, "Haha, that''s the case, then wait for her toe back and discuss with Charlemagne who will seed you as the leader. I can finally retire and enjoy my old age."

    "Hehe, what are you talking about, they are about to be a couple."

    When Yawen faced his old friend, a rare yful smile appeared on his usually serious and steady face.

    "Oh? What''s the situation, tell me!"

    Sn immediately became interested when he heard this heavyweight gossip, and hugged Yawen''s shoulders, and the two started whispering in a low voice, and even let out a few obsceneughter from time to time.

    "snort!"

    Looking at the two elders who were shoulder-to-shoulder and Charlemagne with an embarrassed expression beside him, Cirvanas, who was standing against the wall, couldn''t help but snorted coldly.

    ¡®Aurelia, what are you thinking¡­¡¯

    This book has been signed, please rest assured to collect and read it, after signing the contract, it will be updated twice a day, looking for all kinds of fire support, thank you!

 Chapter 14: war meeting

    Chapter 14 Combat Conference

    Regarding her sister''s decision to give up her session as the Ranger General to join the Farstrider, Cirvanas still can''t understand to this day.

    In the eyes of Cirvanas when he was a child, his elder sister was almost omnipotent. Whether it was taking care of his younger siblings or improving his strength, he was far faster than elves of the same age, and Charlemagne, who was mentally retarded, was not taken seriously by her.

    Although she has lost her blind admiration for her elder sister as she grows older, there is no doubt that the rtionship between the two sisters has always been very good. Cirvanas is also well prepared to be the deputy of Ranger General Alleria in the future. .

    However, Alleria''s sudden decision 20 years ago stunned all members of the Windrunner family, including Li Reza.

    "Are you sure you want to join the Farstrider? Are you going to give up your responsibilities, Alleria?"

    Younger sister Vereesa and younger brother Ls were a little at a loss seeing their mother''s stern expression, while Cirvanas looked at his eldest sister in disbelief.

    Although Alleria felt a little guilty about giving up the responsibilities she should have assumed, she still firmly answered her mother''s question.

    "I don''t want to be bound by the so-called tradition, I want to go around the whole of Azeroth."

    Li Reza twitched, obviously wanting to get angry, but seeing the timid look of the youngest son and daughter, he just snorted and walked away.

    "Hmph! Do whatever you want. Sylvanas! From tomorrow onwards, you wille to the barracks to follow me to learn the responsibilities of a Ranger General!"

    "Okay, mother..."

    After watching Li Reza leave, Cirvanas turned to his elder sister anxiously.

    "Aurelia, you..."

    "There is no need to persuade the second sister, I have already made up my mind!"

    My sister''s determined expression made the words that Cirvanas originally nned to say stuck in his throat.

    The elder sister who is usually gentle and considerate in front of them rarely has such a decisive attitude, and once Aurelia finally makes a decision, then this very independent elder sister has already made up her mind.

    From that day on, she reced her elder sister and began to follow her mother to learn about general ranger affairs, while her elder sister ckened her original diligent training and began to study the customs of various ces in the family library.

    Originally, she thought that this kind of life would continue until her sister officially joined the Farstrider and left Quel''Ths to travel around.

    However, Charlemagne''s sudden sobriety 10 years ago changed what was originally nned.

    Aurelia, who had always been the undisputed leader among rangers of the same age, was surprised by Charlemagne''s progress, and finally picked up the ranger training she had left behind for several years.

    This idiot, whom Cirvanas had never noticed, carved his name in everyone''s hearts in an unbelievable way.

    Whether it is cultural learning or ranger''s strength, he has improved, improved and improved at an astonishing speed.

    In just ten years, this fool has caught up with himself in the ranger, and is still quickly getting closer to his sister.

    The most iprehensible thing is that the eldest son of the Theron family, who is regarded by his mother as having the potential to hit an epic level in the future, actually ns to join the Farstrider just like his sister.

    ¡®What¡¯s so special about the Farstrider? Why didn''t I see it at all after getting along for this period of time? ''

    Sirvanas has also been stationed at the Farstrider camp for some time. When she got along with this group of rangers from the irregr army, she really didn''t see any qualities worthy of attention from these people.

    If you want to talk about the tenacity and unyielding will and the care for yourrades, these ranger troops also have it. These people inherit the loose nature of the high elves, which is even more obvious than the ranger troops.

    Charlemagne naturally didn''t know about Cirvanas'' doubts. He didn''t have much contact with this Alleria''s second sister.

    Although Cirvanas would not be cold-hearted towards him like Vereesa, Charlemagne always felt that the famous Queen Xi had some prejudice against him.

    But since the other party is faintly repelling him, Charlemagne will not be so cheap as to put his hot face on someone else''s cold ass.

    Eliminating the inherent impression of his previous life, in fact, his positioning of Cirvanas is only "Aurelia''s younger sister".

    In his nightmares, he has witnessed the tragic experiences of the other party many times. Out of the desire not to make Alleria sad and to preserve thebat power of the high elves, saving Cirvanas is also part of his future n.

    Sylvanas is dozens of years younger than Alleria, but due to her strong character and hard training, her strength is not much worse than that of Alleria who was once abandoned for a while.

    If Alleria hadn''t resumed training in recent years, I''m afraid she might have surpassed her.

    Due to her mother''s careful training, Cirvanas'' strategic and tactical attainments have even surpassed that of her elder sister Alleria, and now what shecks is nothing more than actualbat experience. opportunity for testing.

    After Scran and Yavin finished talking about the past, Cirvanas called all the high-level troops to the second floor of the high tower of the camp for a meeting.

    After Sn, Alvin, Charlemagne, Liadrin, and Sean sat down one after another, Cirvanas stood up first and exined the current situation.

    "ording to the intelligence of Commander Scran, the trolls didn''t make any big moves after I left."

    "At this stage, we will continue to maintain a defensive posture for the time being, and wait for the order of General Ranger to arrive before taking the next step."

    Before he left, Li Reza told his second daughter about his arrangements for the two-line battlefield. Although Cirvanas was a little worried about the important responsibility he was about to assume, he was more eager to look forward to it.

    But before Li Reza''s order came, the troops in the Farwalker camp could only temporarily assume a defensive posture of standing still.

    As for Li Reza''s intentions, the old Youtiao Yawen naturally saw it from her manpower arrangement, and Liadrin also vaguely noticed it with her natural intelligence. Only one person waspletely kept in the dark...

    "Huh? Are there any other tasks on our side?"

    The person speaking was none other than Sean Morning Walker. This young master who had been pampered since he was a child obviously didn''t understand the cruelty of the battlefield, so he actually asked the question with an expression of expectation.

    Cirvanas was obviously also very displeased with the young master, and dismissed him with a frown and a perfunctory sentence.

    "It''s still uncertain, and we need to observe the follow-up progress. Master Xiao En also asks you to make the mages under you ready at any time."

    Shawn winked at Cirvanas and assured Cirvanas, "No problem, leave it to me! I will let you see the fine lineage of the Morning Walker family!"

 Chapter 15: first contact with trolls

    Chapter 15 First contact with trolls

    It would be a lie to say that Sean had no idea about the beautiful and charming Cirvanas.

    This guy even thought about attracting the beauty''s attention by virtue of his outstanding performance against the troll.

    Although the other party is just a ranger born with mud legs, but with Cirvanas'' status as the next ranger general, if he can marry her, it will be of great benefit to his family.

    These noble families from Silvermoon Cityckmon sense in some aspects, but the cultivation of political sensitivity started from an early age.

    The Windrunner family who have held the position of ranger general for generations, they control most of the ranger army of the high elves, no matter which family wins them over, it will definitely attract a strong support for themselves.

    Sean even thought that after wooing the Windrunner family, he would greatly increase his voice in the family, be the head of the young patriarch, marry Bai Fumei, and reach the pinnacle of his life from then on. Thinking about it, he is a little excited.

    If Cirvanas found out about his naive thoughts, he might spit at him in disdain, but since the mage of the Morningwalker family agreed, she would not delve into the other party''s thoughts.

    After the meeting, Cirvanas took the lead to take Scran out to arrange the work of the entire camp. Charlemagne just took this opportunity to ask Yawen some technical issues.

    "So that''s it. So you have reached this point? It seems that you are not far from being promoted."

    Yawen smiled in relief after hearing Charlemagne''s question.

    The question Charlemagne asked this time was about the control of the concentration value. Recently, he felt that his total concentration value seemed to show signs of breaking through. The method he was already familiar with was a little ufortable with the change of the concentration value.

    "Since your concentration value is still growing rapidly, don''t think about changing the method for the time being. Just treat this change as if it doesn''t exist, and then consider changing the way of the output cycle after aplete breakthrough."

    After all, he is still in the front line, and there is not so much time for Charlemagne to slowly try to change the output method. It is a safe way to deal with it after the concentration value enters a stable period after the breakthrough.

    "Okay, Uncle Yawen, thank you for your guidance."

    Yawen patted Charlemagne on the shoulder in relief and said, "You''re wee. After the seconddy also breaks through to a high level, it''s almost time for me to retire. The faster you juniors improve, the more at ease I will be."

    Now the high elves seem to have entered an era of talent blowout. Prince Kael''thas has reached the 7th ring, and it is said that the distance from the 8th ring is not too far away.

    Both Charlemagne and Alleria are about to break through to the high level, and the young Liadrin is already at the middle level, and the rest, such as Lor''themar and Vereesa, are also extremely talented.

    However, when this group of neers emerged, the experienced Yawen also smelled a sense of imminent rain.

    ¡®Thest time there were so many new stars was during the troll war, right? I hope it''s not as good as I thought...''

    While the Far Traveler camp was gradually settled down, a new round of fighting had already begun on Li Reza''s frontal battlefield.

    Although it was impossible to see the situation on the battlefield near the Temple of the Sun, ording to the scout who delivered the news, it seems that Li Reza''s main force has some advantages.

    However, theck of the front row of the elves makes it difficult topletely turn it into a victory when they have an advantage.

    When temporarily repelling the trolls, Li Reza didn''t dare to pursue too deeply without a vanguard. If he was attacked in the dense forest, the consequences would be disastrous for the high elves, who are all long-range troops.

    You must know that the Amani troll is also a good yer in forest warfare. The war 10 years ago was ambushed because the former ranger general was too underestimated. As a result, the rangers have not fully recovered until now.

    From the intelligence of the scouts, Charlemagne learned that the leader of the trolls on the frontal battlefield.

    "Nalorak..."

    If I remember correctly, this troll seems to be a believer in the spirit of the giant bear, but it seems that the other party has not yet usurped the power of the spirit of nature, and is just a simple ordinary high-level warrior.

    The troll general at the Farstrider camp has also been discovered. He is a high-ranking troll warrior named Halraz, and he believes in the spirit of the lynx.

    On the third day after the frontal battlefield, the trolls outside the Farstrider camp also tentativelyunched an attack on the high elves again.

    Sylvanas was going to be in charge of the camp, so the task of attacking was given to Yawen and Charlemagne.

    Liadrin''s cleric group and the mage led by Sean also lined up behind the ranger team.

    Under Halraz''s dispatch, more than 80 trolls were divided into two wings to attack both sides of the camp.

    "Charlemagne, the left side is handed over to you. There are not many trolls, so they shouldn''t be able to cause too much damage to us, but be careful of a small number of headhunters in the opponent''s team."

    Since the opponent divides his forces, the high elves, who are the defensive side, can only see their tricks.

    Yawen handed over the left wing, more than 50 rangers and 3 mages to Charlemagne, and he took the same number of rangers and two other mages to guard the right wing, while Liadrin''s priest stayed slightly behind. Always be ready to treat wounded soldiers.

    "Leave it to me, but Uncle Yawen, don''t you need to assign an extra mage here?"

    Yawen smiled confidently while pulling out his longbow from behind.

    "Haha, you don''t need to worry about my old bones, go! Don''t let the troll break through."

    As he said that, he bent his bow and set his arrows and began to aim at the trolls who were approaching on the opposite side. Charlemagne saw that Yawen entered the battle state and quickly rushed to the left wing to line up the formation.

    "800 meters, the ranger is ready to throw! The mage is ready to cast spells!"

    The troll in front of him gradually elerated his forward speed, Charlemagne also drew out his longbow and began to aim, and loudly gave orders to the ranger and mage behind him.

    "Tsk... It''s really annoying to listen to this muddy boy..."

    Needless to say, this unhappy mage was exactly Sean who was thrown to Charlemagne''s side, but at least he knew the priorities, and immediately began to give orders to the two mages under him.

    "Prepare for the blizzard! Target the troll in the front row, and start casting spells after entering 500 meters!"

    As the troll approached, the rangers first fired the first round of volley under Charlemagne''s order. They were well-trained and did not stop to see the results, and directly drew the second arrow from their backs to start free shooting.

    However, most of the rough-skinned and thick-skinned trolls held up simple wooden shields to block the bows and arrows, except for a few unlucky ones in the front row who were shot at the vital point, and continued to attack under the order of a taller team leader. go ahead.

    "500 meters, t shot, the mage starts casting spells!"

    Sean, who couldn''t wait any longer, immediately led the two mages to mobilize the magic circuits in their bodies and start casting spells.

    "Hey, trolls, feel the power of spells, Blizzard!"

    Thank you book friend Lingren for your support.

 Chapter 16: end of trial

    Chapter 16 End of Exploration

    Although Sean is not likable in character, his attainments in arcane arts are extremely solid.

    Compared to the other two mages, his blizzard not only has a wider range, but also has a significantly better deceleration effect.

    The troll warrior who was rushing at high speed suddenly came to a sudden brake after entering the range of the storm. The troll in the back row didn''t even have time to stop, and collided with the person in front.

    The chaos in the formation of the trolls was very obvious. Charlemagne and other rangers naturally would not let this opportunity pass, and arrows rained down on the trolls one after another.

    Halraz, who wasmanding from the rear, let out an angry roar when he saw the unfavorable battle situation. Every time he attacked the elves, he encountered these mages, which made the trolls feel the most headache.

    Ice spells can slow down the troll''s advancing speed, and fire spells can burn the troll''s skin and muscles. All flesh and blood creatures are inevitably afraid of fire.

    Coupled with arge number of arcane missiles and ranger''s arrow rain from time to time, it is still very difficult for the small trolls to cause damage to the high elves outside of Zul''Aman.

    Because it was just a tentative attack, Halraz didn''t continue to order his subordinates to forcibly attack. Once the blizzardsted, he used the short vacuum period tomand the trolls to retreat.

    Not many trolls really died in the round of impact just now. Except for some unlucky ghosts who were shot in the vitals, most of the trolls only suffered very slight injuries for them.

    Anyway, relying on their own high-speed recovery ability, it won''t be long before they can continue to rush to the battlefield alive and well.

    This is also what makes the high elves feel disgusted. If they can''t deal enough fatal damage to the trolls at once, then these big men with thick skin and thick flesh that recover quickly will definitely appear again when they attack next time.

    Charlemagne, who experienced the troll''s defense and resilience for the first time, also frowned.

    Just now he personally pierced an arrow deeply into the chest of a troll with the force of aiming and shooting. Although the heart was slightly missed due to an error, such a big hole would definitely lose the fighting power for the elf in an instant.

    But the troll continued to rush forward without feeling anything, until when Hz gave the order to retreat, Charlemagne could still see him picking up two more seriously injuredpanions from the ground and running away together.

    "Are you scared? This is the terrifying vitality of trolls. As long as this savage race is not hit, it is easy to escape. We also suffered a lot during the troll war."

    After the left and right wings of the troll retreated together, Charlemagne and Yawen also returned to the Farstrider camp to meet.

    Seeing the frowning of the young man in front of him, how could the old Youtiao Yawen not understand what he was thinking, and stepped up skillfully to enlighten him.

    He also exined this to the new rangers along the way just now. Most of these rangers who have not participated in actualbat before have a frowning look after the trial attack.

    Fortunately, some veteran rangers have survived from thest war. These old fritters who have experienced simr encounters before have done the same as what the predecessors did, and they have done the work of enlightening the rookies.

    After the two sides made some statistics, it was found that the number of trolls killed in battle was actually only a few dozen people. Although some of those trolls who were carried back must not survive, this is already quite amazing.

    ¡®Is this the troll? Personal experience and the perception in previous games are simply two different things. ''

    The troll''s height of 2.5 meters and strong body had a certain impact on Charlemagne''s cognition. Coupled with their long fangs and hideous faces, it was enough to scare many elves who had not receivedbat training. Cried.

    No wonder the high elves scare children a lot about trolls...

    "If you are disobedient, let the troll catch you and eat you!"

    This sentence is the most widely circted sentence, and strictly speaking, it is just a fact.

    Trolls... actually have a tradition of eating intelligent beings, and in some versions they are even directly tranted as trolls.

    These barbaric races, almost no intelligent race in their recipes can survive. It was not until the Darkspear trolls joined the tribe that they became the first troll tribe to abolish the bad habit of cannibalism.

    When Charlemagne and Yawen led the team back to the camp to find Cirvanas, the battle report from the frontal battlefield happened to pass.

    The trolls on Li Reza''s side didn''t fight like this way, they directly mobilized more than 300 people to attack.

    In addition to arge number of fighters, there were also some long-range professional headhunters, witch doctors and sorcerers of the spellcasting department, and even the raptor dragoons who are now very rare in the Amani tribe.

    The velociraptor, the troll''s favorite mount, is much more ferocious than the chocobo. These ferocious sub-dragon species are pure carnivores. When the troll tamed them, they also retained the wildness of the velociraptor. When facing the enemy, they even Can assist their master to attack together.

    However, due to the severe shortage of food for the Amani trolls, the number of velociraptors will naturally not increase.

    However, during the positional battle, Li Reza had already installed the repelling horse, and these few cavalry could only wander around the periphery, unable to impact the position of the high elves at all.

    But once they enter the field battle...the situation is hard to say, and in order to drive the troll back to Zul''Aman, taking the initiative to attack is an inevitable stage.

    During this period of time, Li Reza has also made certain ns for the situation of this local war. The initial task is mainly defense. By the way, let these rookie rangers who have just been trained get acquainted with the real situation of the battlefield.

    After killing the trolls and reducing their numbers, the high elves are about to enter the counterattack stage.

    The progress of the situation was as expected by the seasoned Li Reza. After a few days of running-in, the rangers began to quickly be familiar with the battlefield situation. After all, actualbat is always the best way to train troops.

    Halraz and Nalorak were also very anxious about being unable to attack for a long time. Zujin, the leader of the Amani trolls, had clearly expressed his dissatisfaction and anger.

    It is a rare opportunity for the elves to weaken, but they are still dragged into their own rhythm by these little guys. How can Zujin not be angry?

    This hero-level violent headhunter is not a good man or woman. Although he has outstanding leadership talent and strength, his violent temper is quite famous among trolls.

    Halraz and Nalorak didn''t want to just go back and ept Zujin''s anger, so they made a decision almost at the same time tounch a general attack!

 Chapter 17: eager queen

    Chapter 17 The Eager Queen Xi

    In fact, Zujin''s battle was originally nned by Li Reza, so this hero-level ranger has been standing still.

    However, what was unexpected was that Zujin seemed to intend to give more trust and training to his subordinates, so he suppressed his temper and hasn''t shown up until now.

    However, the troll''s general attack followed the general ranger''s wishes. The rookie rangers have gradually be ustomed to the atmosphere of iron and blood on the battlefield, and it is almost time to start a counterattack.

    Being able to consume the troll once more with the advantage of the position before the counterattack is naturally the best result. It was also at this time that Li Reza issued a secret order to the second daughter of the Farstrider camp.

    Cirvanas clenched his fists tightly as he watched the letter delivered by the messenger in his hand.

    ¡®Is it finally time... Sister, let mepletely surpass you! ''

    This confident female elf called four high-level officials including Charlemagne, Yawen, Liadrin, and Sean overnight to discuss.

    "What!? Outnk?"

    After hearing Cirvanas'' order, Sean was the first to stand up and question it.

    "No mistake, right? Although we have nearly 500 rangers here, it is not easy topletely defeat the group of rough-skinned and thick-skinned trolls. How do we outnk them?"

    Sirvanas said with an unwavering expression, "Don''t be impatient. Of course, there will be another division of troops here. Themander of Sn and Charlemagne''s adjutant will stay in the Farstrider camp, and a small number of priests will be left behind."

    "All the rest of the people attacked with me, took the mountain road to bypass them, and went straight to the Temple of the Sun to copy the back of the troll''s main force."

    While the rest of the people looked at each other, Charlemagne shook his head and rejected the n.

    "No, it''s too messy. Once the troll finds your movements and turns around regardless of the camp''s defense, you will be the ones being pinched."

    Cirvanas frowned in displeasure. Although this n would indeed take some risks, the rewards would be huge if sessful.

    Once the main force of 500 people is eaten, the remaining troops of the Amani trolls should not be many, and the high elves can even attack Zul''Aman again, which is perfect for Sylvanas who is eager to prove himself Merit.

    Sn also scratched his head at this time and said, "Captain Sylvanas, it''s not that I don''t want to obey orders, but to be honest, this n is really too risky. Otherwise, we should concentrate our forces to defeat the troll in front of us first?"

    "Snapped!"

    Cirvanas mmed the table, "This is an order from General Ranger! Are you going to disobey?"

    "Is this adventure n also an order from the Ranger General?"

    Charlemagne crossed his arms and raised doubts. He didn''t believe that the always steady mentor would make such a...unconstrained surprise attack n.

    This also stopped Cirvanas from asking, this is indeed not Li Reza''s original order.

    What Li Reza meant was just as Sn said, using the frontal attack method to defeat the trolls outside the Farwalker camp, and then marching all the way to try to attack the nks of the retreating troll main force.

    Although doing this would not be able to counterattack Zul''Aman as Cirvanas expected, it could indeed solve the troll attack this time.

    Liadrin also looked at Cirvanas suspiciously at this time. She is also a woman. After getting along with her for the past few days, she has a general understanding of the character of the second daughter of the Ranger General.

    Although she is usually a bit strong, she doesn''t look like such a radical person. Could it be that something happened that she doesn''t know about?

    In the end, Cirvanas still made a decision using his authority as the highest official here.

    "I''ve made up my mind! Just follow this n. Later, I will lead the team and set off in the dark. Those who don''t want to go with me should stay and defend!"

    Seeing Cirvanas leaving angrily, Charlemagne and Yawen looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

    "Should we say Mo Ruomu, the daughter-inw? This situation was also predicted by the instructor..."

    Yawen stepped forward and patted Charlemagne on the shoulder tofort him, "Don''t worry, I will follow the seconddy, and you and Sn will do a good job of defense."

    Then he turned to Sean and Liadrin and asked, "What about you, do you want to follow?"

    Sean flicked his bangs pretendingly, "Of course! Since the highest officer of the Farstrider camp gave the order, I will definitely obey the order. Besides, Captain Sylvanas also needs the help of our mages."

    Liadrin also nodded firmly, "I''ll go too. I''m not sure about Cirvanas'' safety. Her current mental state is obviously a little abnormal."

    Since they all decided to attack together, the three of them must also lead their men to make preparations, and they will set off overnight tonight.

    Before leaving, Yawen solemnly called out the two people who stayed behind.

    "Sn, after we set off, the defense of the camp will be handed over to you and Charlemagne. Try to hold back the trolls, and don''t let them break through the camp."

    "Yawen, you don''t have to worry too much on our side, but Captain Cirvanas... Hey, anyway, you should help her a little more."

    Sn is very helpless for Cirvanas''s insistence on going his own way, but an order is an order, and now he can only pray that the n can go smoothly.

    Sn and Charlemagne watched Sylvanas lead the team away on andstrider that night. After most of the troops were taken away, there were only rangers in their early 100s and a few priests left in the entire Farstrider camp.

    However, given the positional advantage, it is not too difficult to defend this troll''s partial division. The key lies in the results of Cirvanas'' surprise attack team.

    The next day, the trollsunched a general attack just as the high elves expected.

    The situation on Li Reza''s side is temporarily unknown, but on the side of the Far Traveler''s camp, even Halraz, who has been sitting in the rear andmanding, took out his own weapon¡ªa green scimitar with a strange shape and charged at the camp. up front.

    ording to the information provided by Li Reza, Halraz and Nalorak are both high-level and mid-level fighters.

    If Halraz is forced to charge into the melee range under the rain of arrows, Charlemagne will definitely not be able to handle it himself, so he can only hand it over to the old man who stayed behind, Scran, who can also y support and clean up. The squad leader in the troll team.

    "Ji Li Gu Lu wah!"

    Halraz was waving a scimitar while charging and shouting to boost morale.

    As long-term old opponents, the other party''snguage is also a must-learn link, and Charlemagne and Sn naturally understood each other''s meaning.

    "Heh, if you want to break through our camp, thene!"

    Sn people are old-hearted, and seeing the trolls attacking is also excited. This long-lost scene in front of him seems to have brought him back to the time of the troll war.

    He drew the longbow in his hand and aimed at Halraz, waiting for the opponent toe into range.

    Charlemagne also drew the full moon and aimed at a troll that was standing in front of him, but at this moment, he was praying in his heart that the other party would focus all his attention on the camp and not notice Cirvanas'' movements.

    ¡®Queen Xi, please don¡¯t have any idents, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to exin to my mentor and Aurelia. ''

 Chapter 18: Raid revealed

    Chapter 18 Surprise Attack Revealed

    The n went very smoothly. The trolls obviously didn''t notice that there was ack of mages in the high elves'' camp.

    The tar trapsid in advance on the ground made their entire charge...challenging.

    In order to prevent slipping, they had to slow down their steps and move forward cautiously. At the same time, they had to pay attention to blocking arrows flying from afar with wooden shields at all times.

    If you don''t pay attention to them, they may be caught by the trigger traps ced on the trees by the rangers in advance. At that time, these trolls will be a bunch of live targets.

    It is impossible for rangers to miss this kind of fixed target. Once caught by the, it means losing hope of survival.

    When the troll was about to rush out of the tar trap, the explosive trap nted by the rangers happened to be triggered.

    What happens when oil is added to fire? Just look at the group of trolls who were burned to the point of crying.

    Perhaps these trolls would hate their own quick recovery physique at this time. While being burned, they were also continuing to heal themselves.

    But ording to the goblins, the tar produced in the Un''Goro crater is basically difficult to stop once it burns. These trolls can only writhe on the ground in pain, praying that they can die early to end the mes. Body pain.

    That''s right, Goblin.

    These greenskins who dared to sell themselves for business naturally expanded their business to the extremely wealthy Quel''Ths. In their eyes, this elf country is a fat and oily ce. The trade routes of the elves.

    Although the various engineering products of the goblins are notoriously unreliable, the high elves are obviously not the kind of foolish people who take advantage of them. Most of the time they only buy various raw materials from them.

    Tar is one of them. This material that can form a linkage effect with explosive traps immediately won the favor of rangers after it was introduced, and even reced the frost trapsmonly used by rangers to some extent.

    However, the purchase of raw materials has always limited the frequency of use of this tar trap, and the asking price of the group of green skins is not low.

    If it wasn''t for Charlemagne, a knowledgeable old driver, who insisted on buying it, Li Reza would not be willing to be beaten hard by the goblin.

    After finally getting out of the me hell, the trolls fell into the frost trap again, but this made the trolls who had been burned miserably just now breathe a sigh of relief.

    Although walking was difficult, they could use the ice on the ground to extinguish the mes on their bodies. Some trolls who were still burning with mes rushed towards the frost trap area in front of them, regardless of the rain of arrows.

    The high-ranking warrior Halraz was obviously annoyed by the various traps of the high elves. This guy stood angrily in the frost trap and roared non-stop.

    "Long ears without guts! Have the guts to confront us head-on!"

    Sn curled his lips in disdain after hearing Halraz''s mor.

    "A brainless troll has remained the same for thousands of years. It is the style of a ranger to make use of all advantages."

    Charlemagne also felt a little amused by the troll''s stupidity, "Commander Sn, are all the trolls such single-celled creatures?"

    "Shan... what? Forget it, I probably understand what you mean."

    Obviously did not understand the term Scran that Charlemagne came from the earth, but then he waved his hand and solemnly warned

    "Don''t underestimate them. Although most of the trolls are mindless fighters, they also have wise men, such as those witch doctors and sorcerers, and their dangerous leader... Zujin!"

    Speaking of Zujin, Sn''s expression was extremely solemn.

    "During the troll war, this guy was very difficult to deal with. He also fought many times with the ranger generals of the previous two generations. His strength has reached the advanced level of heroes, and he is even stronger than the current General Li Reza. One chip."

    "Andpared to ordinary trolls, his strategic vision and strategy are also extremely outstanding. Ten years ago, the n to ambush the Ranger General was nned and personally participated in by him."

    "Then isn''t he at least a few thousand years old?"

    "Of course, Zujin is a cunning and cunning guy. If you meet him in the future, you must be careful."

    Speaking of the lifespan of trolls, there have been different opinions in previous lives. Some people say that they are as long-lived as the various branches of the elves, while others say that trolls only have an average lifespan of 100-200 years.

    But aftering to the real Azeroth, the doubts in Charlemagne''s heart were finally resolved.

    In fact, both parties are strictly correct. The natural lifespan of a troll is actually quite long, evenpared with the high elves who have not been blessed by the dragon, it is also thousands of years.

    However, due to the barbaric customs and harsh living environment of this race, they generally do not live long except for some high-level people.

    Even if they are not starved to death, they will die in the battle within the n or even be eaten by the same n. Ordinary troll civilians will even be used as sacrifices to the loa gods they believe in.

    But the trolls in the leadership arepletely different. Rastakhan, the leader of Zujin, Jindu, and Zandri trolls, is at least hundreds or even thousands of years old.

    It is all thanks to their old and capable leaders that they can ensure that the entire troll tribe will not die.

    Charlemagne''s mentor, Li Reza, is currently at the mid-level of the hero ss. Although he will not be beaten against Zu Jin, it is basically impossible to beat him in a duel...at least without using the artifact Here it is.

    However, when the two sides put up an army confrontation, unless Li Reza''s brain is twitched, he will fight the opponent one-on-one. It is the right choice to use all the help of his men to kill Zujin.

    After finally rushing through the trap area, Halraz let out a loud roar, but when he was about to continue charging, he was stopped by a scout-like troll beside him.

    Charlemagne and Scranton, who saw this scene with the eagle eye technique, felt bad. The scout troll obviously just appeared next to Halraz, and this also means...

    As expected, after hearing what the scouts said, Hz nced reluctantly at the Farstrider camp not far away, and yelled at his subordinates to speed up and start to leave the battlefield.

    "Not good! It should be Cirvanas and the others who were discovered. Charlemagne, lead someone to catch up, but don''t press too hard, and be careful of being ambushed. The camp is here for me!"

    "I see, Commander Sn, please be careful of the trolls and shoot back, I will take people out!"

    The situation was urgent, and there was no time for the two tomunicate more. After quickly dividing their respective responsibilities, they split up and started to prepare.

    At the same moment, in front of the Temple of the Sun, Li Reza also frowned as he watched the troll retreat suddenly.

    "Could something happen?"

    Only to find out that chapter 17 has misinformation... It has been revised. In addition, regarding the cover, I asked Taobao to do it... I really didn''t expect it to be a picture of the glory of the king.

 Chapter 19: Emergency moment

    Chapter 19 Critical moment

    Earlier, Cirvanas led the troops quietly through the mountains and forests, and arrived at a small hill between the Temple of the Sun and the Farstrider camp before dawn.

    From this position, you can clearly see the main force of the troll that justunched an attack.

    "Send rangers to guard the surrounding area. If there are troll scouts, get rid of them immediately, so as not to leak our movements."

    Although he hoped to prove himself through a big victory, Cirvanas was notpletely dazzled, and had been cautiously dispatching scout rangers to investigate along the way.

    It''s a pity that the new rangers are still inexperienced. Zujin, who is experienced and familiar with the terrain, has already given orders to Nalorak and Harraz to ambush several motionless scouts near this hill.

    When the rangers of the high elves were probing, these scouts quietly observed them as if they were integrated with the surroundings. After the rangers passed through, they quickly left here and reported the situation to their respective teams.

    Cirvanas, who knew nothing about all this, was still observing the situation on the battlefield.

    The battle on the frontal battlefield is much more intense than that in the Farstrider camp. Not only are the trolls in a well-organized lineup charged by tall warriors, but a poisonous javelin that flies out of the formation from time to time can also cause a lot of damage to the rangers. s damage.

    The witch doctors and sorcerers muttering and casting spells at the back also caused a lot of trouble for the high elves.

    Healing chains can restore injured trolls, and all kinds of magic attacks with miserable green light were also thrown to the high elves'' positions by the sorcerers.

    Fortunately, this is not the first time Li Reza has fought with trolls. The high elves hiding behind the fortifications are rarely hit by javelins. Even if there are such unlucky ones, they are quickly pulled down by theirpanions. For detoxification and healing.

    The magic attacks are dealt with by the arcanists. They have been trained in magic warfare all the year round and are familiar with this situation. Under Lianda''smand, they attack in an orderly manner.

    The battle situation is still within Li Reza''s expectations at this stage. The trolls alone are not enough to break through the high elves'' positions. Now when their offensive fails, Li Reza can lead the team to counterattack .

    Although Nalorak was furious with the development of the situation, it was difficult for him to find a breakthrough under Li Reza''s well-organized dispatch.

    At this time, Nalorak was even ready to be punished by Zujin when he went back. When he was about to order the retreat, a scout also approached his ear and whispered something.

    "Haha, good, good, some brat who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth wants to send us sacrifice materials!"

    After hearing the scout''s report, Nalorakughed excitedly, and then he immediately gathered his troops and began to retreat in an orderly manner.

    When the opponent retreated, they protected the rear formation very well. Li Reza did not find a good opportunity to pursue, so he could only frown and watch the troll retreat quickly.

    Originally, she also expected that the troll would start to retreat at about this time, but the direction of the opponent''s retreat was obviously not Zul''Aman, but an empty hill not far away.

    "Could it be!"

    Thinking of something, Li Reza didn''t care about being ambushed, and immediately ordered his scout rangers to collect information, and he quickly led most of the troops to rush to the rescue.

    The second daughter, Sylvanas, has always hoped to catch up with her eldest sister, Alleria. As a mother, she naturally knows it. Send them together to assist her.

    However, she still failed to guess that Cirvanas would defy all opinions and forcibly pass the surprise attack n. At this time, she could only try her best to make some remedies.

    Yawen, who was quietly observing the situation below on the hill, had a bad guess in his mind when he saw the trolls retreating suddenly.

    "Second Miss, the situation is a bit wrong. Those trolls seem to have discovered our whereabouts and are rushing towards us at this time."

    "What?!"

    Cirvanas and Sean eximed at the same time.

    "Impossible! I sent rangers to investigate along the way, how could I be discovered?"

    Yawen shook his head solemnly, "I don''t know, and it''s not the time to talk about this, let''s retreat quickly, the troll''s troops on both sides should have got the news, if they don''t withdraw, I''m afraid they will be besieged here On the hillside."

    Sean looked at Cirvanas nervously, hoping that she would give the order to withdraw the troops.

    He came to the front line more for gilding, not for desperate efforts. Although beauties are important, his own life is even more important. He has no intention of dying here in vain.

    ¡®I knew I should have stayed in the camp with those mud legs...¡¯

    Liadrin also observed the movement of the troll at this time, and it was indeed heading straight for the hillside.

    "Hill, let''s withdraw. It''s hard to get out after being double-teamed."

    Sirvanas gritted her teeth unwillingly, how could she not see the current situation after receiving strict training from Li Reza.

    "...Retreat, return to the Farstrider camp before the encirclement takes shape."

    After giving the order to retreat, Cirvanas seemed to be weakened.

    Issuing this order is tantamount to admitting that his n haspletely failed. Not only will he not be able to cause major damage to the troll this time, but it may even disrupt his mother''s original n, adding some variables to this war that was already doomed to victory.

    But it was obviously toote to retreat now, and Halraz had already led about 100 trolls to block their back road.

    At this time, the fatal w of the elvescking front-line upations is fully exposed. If there are fighters with strong assault power on the scene at this time, then with the long-range strikes of rangers and mages, Sylvanas, an overwhelmingly superior force, can It was very easy to break through Halraz''s line of defense.

    However, the current situation is very embarrassing. All the trolls under Halraz put up their shields, like a tortoise with its limbs retracted, blocking the ranger''s retreat.

    This method of only defending but not attacking cannot cause damage to the elves, but their purpose of dying time has been achieved, and Nalorak''s vanguard is getting closer.

    "It''s not good! We can''t break through the enemy''s line of defense, Second Miss, we can only go back to the mountain first and use the terrain advantage to defend for the time being, and then we can only look at other rescues."

    Seeing that there was no hope of breaking through, the experienced Yawen could only propose a solution that was not a solution.

    Cirvanas looked palely at the still neatly formed shield formation below and let out a miserableugh.

    "Is this the disaster that an ipetent general brought to his subordinates... I, who was blinded by my merits, have implicated you!"

 Chapter 20: close call

    Chapter 20 A close call

    Just as Cirvanas fell into self-loathing, amotion suddenly broke out behind Halraz''s position, and the shield array that had been lined up also began to be a bit disorganized.

    Although he didn''t know what was going on, the old and refined Yawen took the opportunity to suggest to Cirvanas, "Great opportunity! The enemy''s formation is starting to mess up. The seconddy quickly ordered the mages to use spells to open a way!"

    Seeing that there was still a turning point, Cirvanas worked hard to regain his resolute expression, and turned to order to the decadent Sean.

    "Morning Walker Mage! Immediately use destructive fire spells to st the enemy''s formation, sess or failure depends on it!"

    Sean shook his whole body when he heard the order, he restrained his divergent thinking and looked at the troll below.

    The unusually neat shield formation made them powerless, but now that the opponent''s formation has begun to crumble, there is a lot to do.

    "Mages obey the order! Immediately use Pyrost to st them away!"

    Following Xiao En''s order, the five mages simultaneously prepared the powerful but time-consuming Pyrost technique.

    This kind of spell is a whole circlerger than the general fireball spell, and it can even cause an explosion when it hits the target, which is perfect for sting away the scattered formations of today''s trolls.

    Sean originally considered using mestorm, but this kind of spell that focuses on area-of-effect damage but is not breakthrough is still reced by the more suitable Pyrost in this case.

    At this time, Nalorak has personally led the leading troops to attack from the other side of the hillside. The rangers in the rear said that the opponent''s advance is very strong, and it is difficult to block them for too long without preparing too many traps in advance.

    Now Cirvanas and the others have to race against time to disperse the trolls blocking the way in front of them. If they are toote, they may be dumped by the two-faced trolls.

    At this time, Halraz was looking angrily at a group of elf rangers who suddenly rushed out from behind. These rangers were not many in number, but their sudden appearance at the rear made him a little out of hand.

    Originally when he learned that the elves in the Farstrider camp were going out to ambush, he knew that there should not be many rangers left in the camp. He really didn''t expect that the other party would dare to divide their troops to pursue them when they sent people to stay behind.

    "Elf! You are courting death!"

    After seeing the leader Charlemagne, Halraz let out a roar, and using his anger, he made a heroic leap and rushed directly in front of Charlemagne.

    This frightened Charlemagne, who was leading the team in pursuit, he didn''t expect that the opponent would dare to charge directly at his own army, and the opponent''s movements were done in one go, without a single pause, and he, whocked actualbat experience with soldiers, didn''t even have time Responding, he was already killed by this high-ranking warrior.

    At the critical moment, the instinct of the body saved his life. Under the training of Li Reza, he had already formed a conditioned reflex, and immediately mobilized his concentration to his feet and leaped backward quickly as soon as he escaped.

    At the same time, while he was in the air, he hastily issued an order to the rangers, "Scatter each other, don''t confront him head-on, high-level fighters are not something we can fight head-on!"

    After being escaped by Charlemagne, Hz became a little annoyed. As a high-level fighter, he failed to attack an elf boy who was not yet a high-level fighter, which made him vent his anger on the other rangers beside him.

    Like a tiger running into a flock, Halraz started Wushuang among the panicked ranger team. These highest and mid-level rangers couldn''t do any damage to him who was covered in anger in closebat. Instead, they were held by him. The machetes fell to the ground one by one.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    Just as Halraz was about to kill a ranger who was injured and fell to the ground, he was suddenly attracted by three powerful arrows flying one after another.

    "ng ng ng!"

    When he raised his knife and knocked three arrows into the air one after another, the ranger who fell to the ground was rescued by hispanion who seized the opportunity.

    Hz shook his numb right hand a little surprised, the force of these three arrows was beyond his expectation, almost piercing the anger covering his scimitar hastily.

    Looking up, it was indeed the leading ranger who had escaped from his hand and ascended to heaven. At this time, the little elf in his eyes was drawing three arrows on the bow again with sharp eyes and aiming at him .

    Halraz''splexion tightened, and he hurriedly took a few steps back, and quickly prepared his posture for the arrival of Lianzhujian.

    In fact, he didn''t know that this was just Charlemagne''s bluff, and three consecutive aimed shots had temporarily emptied the concentration value in his body.

    Although he can continue to shoot arrows, this normal attack cannot cause any hindrance to Halraz at all.

    After easily knocking three arrows into the air, Halraz obviously understood that he had been tricked, and roared angrily before preparing to charge Charlemagne again.

    "Don''t even think about it! Halraz, your opponent is me!"

    Following this shout, Halraz, who had been highly focused, turned sideways to avoid an arrow that was shot from the side hastily, but his face did not show anycent expression, instead, his face was sinking like water. look like.

    Sure enough, when he turned his head, he saw that the trolls he led had beenpletely blown away by the elves on the hill.

    The high elves, who had an advantage in numbers, quickly broke through the siege of the trolls, and at the same time continued to kill the trolls who were scattered in a panic due to the broken formation.

    "ah!"

    Halraz was about to go mad with anger. Seeing that he had the opportunity to atone for his sins today, he didn''t expect to be ruined by a young elf kid. This time, he would be in danger if he didn''t leave.

    "Retreat! Make peace with Nalorak!"

    Gathering up the remnants quickly, Halraz didn''t stay any longer, waving the scimitar all the way to fend off the arrows flying towards him and turned towards Nalorak.

    "Hoo..."

    After the opponent retreated, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was the first time he encountered such a powerful opponent in actualbat. After rxing, he realized that his calf was shaking a little.

    At this time, Cirvanas finally led the team to rendezvous with Charlemagne. She looked at the male elf in front of her with aplicated expression, and was a little speechless for a while.

    At the beginning, he insisted on going his own way, disregarding the dissuasion of him and his seniors to carry out this risky n, but in the end he was led by the other party to rescue him.

    "¡­Thank you."

    When Charlemagne was anxiously arranging for Liadrin''s priest to treat the injured ranger just now, a soft whisper from behind suddenly attracted his attention.

    "Huh? Sylvanas, did you say anything?"

    It was rare for me to thank you frankly, but this guy didn''t hear it with a dazed face. Queen Xi suddenly became angry, turned her head and strode away.

    "Nothing was said!"

 Chapter 21: Forced to charge

    Chapter 21 Forced Charge

    Although Charlemagne was very puzzled by Cirvanas'' sudden anger, now is obviously not the time to pursue it.

    After Halraz led the team to make peace with Nalorak, two high-ranking fighters had already led arge number of trolls to rush towards them again.

    Due to the haste of the battle, Charlemagne fought hand-to-hand with the opponent before he even had time to nt a trap. The remaining twelve velociraptor knights in Nalorak also raised their spears and rushed towards the elves.

    "drink!"

    Rangers such as Charlemagne and Cirvanas hastily bent their bows to attack these fast-moving cavalry.

    However, these trolls who can be selected as velociraptor knights are all elites in all battles, and the lowest are intermediate-level existences. During the attack, they skillfully manipted the velociraptors under them to dodge some small movements, and easily Most of the arrows shed past.

    Except for the 3 unlucky ones targeted by Yawen and the cavalry shot by Charlemagne and Cirvanas, the remaining 7 cavalry were about to rush into the high elves'' troops.

    Once these trolls broke into the formation, the high elves whocked meat shields would be in chaos even if they were not caused a lot of damage, which would be fatal to the opposing armies.

    Nalorak and Halraz are also ready to rush into the chaotic elf army at any time, and the headhunters have also calcted the limit distance and are ready to throw their spears.

    At the critical moment, the young master Sean Dawnwalker, who was originally looked down upon by Charlemagne and Cirvanas, stood up. He rushed into the formation of the Raptor Dragon Cavalry in a sh, and a frost nova froze most of the cavalry. in ce.

    The remaining two poor creatures who continued to charge were undoubtedly shot down by Yawen and others with precision. The Velociraptor, which lost its owner, was still charging forward, but it could no longer cause any damage.

    Xiao En, who shed into the enemy''s siege, naturally became the target of public criticism. The spear thrown by the headhunter had already flown into the air, and even the frozen velociraptor knights pointed their spears at him with grim faces. he.

    "Bang!"

    The first volleyed spear was finally blocked by a burst of solid ice that quickly condensed, an ice barrier!

    The four mages under Sean also quickly came to their senses, and each cast a frost-type blizzard andnded on the position of the raptor dragoons.

    These poor cavalry who were frozen in ce finally died in the alternate blows of snowstorms and ranger arrows with aggrieved faces.

    As soon as the spell attack was over, Sean hurriedly removed the ice barrier, and used the shing technique again to return to the elves''rge army.

    "So... so cold!"

    It was toote to meet the cheers of the crowd, and Xiao En immediately trembled all over his body as soon as he came back.

    It¡¯s no wonder, surrounded by such a thick burst of ice, it¡¯s strange that it¡¯s not cold. The mage who had been prepared for a long time immediately took a thick nket from the logistics soldier and covered Xiao En¡¯s body.

    "How... how? This time... this time I made... meritorious service?"

    Sean, who was still swaying all over his body, pleaded for credit to Cirvanas and the others with a proud face.

    "Haha, Morningwalker boy, you impress me! Good job, Phoebes finally didn''t have a son of a bitch!"

    Yawen continued to maintain long-range strikes, whileughing and expressing undisguised admiration for Sean''s behavior.

    Phobos Dawnwalker, the younger brother of Orsis Dawnwalker, a member of the current Silvermoon Council, was also an older elf who participated in the troll war when he was young. Yawen also fought side by side with him.

    Although there was no more contact due to the difference in status, Yawen still remembers the brave fighting posture of the young elf mage. He finally saw some heroic appearance of his father from Xiao En.

    Charlemagne was also a little surprised that the young master would make such a choice at a critical moment, but to be honest, it was really thanks to his surprise attack, otherwise the consequences of letting the cavalry rush into the long-range troops would be disastrous.

    "Good job! Let''s see what we do next, you have a good rest, let''s go back and have a drink when we have time."

    Charlemagne patted Sean on the shoulder appreciatively and proposed a drink.

    "Hehe... drink... just drink, I''m afraid you... won''t make it."

    Shawn chose to fight not to be outdone. The man from the Morning Walker family is not afraid of the drinking game. Anyway, he used to drink a lot every day in Silvermoon City.

    "Ah! I want your life!"

    Nalorak, who originally had high hopes for the raptor dragoons, saw hisst cavalry die worthlessly, and finally roared angrily, and then loudly ordered his subordinates tounch a full-line attack.

    "Trolls! Take their heads off, I will eat them tonight to vent my hatred!"

    However, Nalorak''s order was stopped by a witch doctor wearing an ugly voodoo mask. The other party seemed to be reminding Nalorak something in a low voice, but Nalorak, who was in a rage, didn''t listen at all Persuaded, insisted onunching an attack.

    "Heh... idiot, have you been blinded by anger and can''t see the situation clearly? You really haven''t made any progress over the years!"

    Yawen looked at Nalorak in the distance with disdain and gave his own evaluation.

    Now that the strong attack is not possible, it can be expected that there will be Li Reza''srge troops to support it. If they don''t withdraw, they will really be nked by front and rear as Cirvanas originally nned.

    This mindless idiot actually wants to continue to attack with all his heart, he really thinks he can''t die fast enough.

    Although the high elves on Cirvanas'' side were not in a good state of mind because they hadn''t rested all night and were frightened, it was not a problem to hold these trolls for a short time.

    "The rangerys a trap on the spot, retreats 200 meters, and don''t fight hand-to-hand with the opponent!"

    After regaining the initiative on the battlefield, Cirvanas finally recovered that confident and proud female elf. She calmly gave the order toy a trap and retreat.

    This is also a tacticmonly used by rangers. For thousands of years, except for the troll wars where humans acted as meat shields in front, elves most of the time rely on woods and various traps and trolls in the forest for guerri warfare.

    Or to put it in a more popr way, flying a kite.

    Due to the poption disadvantage of trolls, this method of warfare has always been invincible, which also formed an illusion for many elves.

    "Our rangers and arcanists can solve all problems!"

    Nalorak, who was blinded by anger, and Hz, who was eager to save face, ignored the dissuasion of the witch doctor and magician, and took the lead in rushing towards the elf.

    "The trap is set, retreat!"

    Following Charlemagne''s order, the high elves began to retreat in an orderly manner under the cover of the forest.

    Nalorak and Hz, who were once again entangled in the trap, were about to ignite themselves with anger in their hearts.

    Leading their personal guards, they jumped out of the trap with a heroic leap regardless, andunched a suicide charge towards therge army of high elves.

 Chapter 22: melee ranger

    Chapter 22 Melee Ranger

    Although this move was very reckless, the assault of a group of soldiers into the remote position did cause quite a bit of confusion to the elves.

    "Don''t panic! The rangers are divided into two groups. One group stepped forward to entangle and hold down the opponent''s fighters. The mage and the remaining rangers provided fire support from a distance."

    At the critical moment, the seasoned Yawen Yuezu acted on his behalf, and issued the order instead of Cirvanas, who was also panicked by the opponent for the first time.

    "Leave Nalorak to me, Charlemagne! It''s time to test your melee skills. You and the seconddy hold Hz down! You canpletely suppress them as long as you destroy their first burst of energy!"

    "Everyone, please fight hard! For Quel''Ths!"

    Yawen quickly fired a five-point contingent aiming shot at Nalorak, while making proper arrangements for everyone present.

    "Yes! For Quel''Ths!"

    Including Cirvanas, after hearing Yawen''s order, everyone shouted an encouraging deration and rushed towards their opponents.

    Charlemagne also quickly drew out the double knives at his waist, and shrugged jokingly at Cirvanas when he took the time.

    "I didn''t expect that I would actually be a melee archer one day, and the backup will be handed over to you, Miss Sylvanas!"

    "Shut up! Don''t be glib, Halraz is here!"

    "Yes Yes¡­"

    Although Charlemagne said it was easy, he was actually not sure whether he could block Halraz.

    After all, this is also the first time he has fought with soldiers in actualbat, and he is a high-level fighter right from the start...

    Halrazughed ferociously when he saw that he was blocking only two mid-level and high-level rangers.

    "Haha! I''m so lucky, it happens to be you two rookies, let you be my dinner tonight!"

    As he said that, he shed at Charlemagne who was rushing forward with a powerful jump.

    Charlemagne is not stupid. Adhering to the style of a ranger, how could he face head-to-head with a powerful fighter? He avoided the opponent''s attack by dodging slightly to the right, and took the time to draw the dagger in his left hand towards Halraz''s waist.

    Although the brain is prone to heat, how could Hz, who has more than a thousand years ofbat experience, be hit by the rookie Charlemagne''s sneak attack.

    Before jumping down, he had already thought about the follow-up countermeasures. At this time, he stretched out his big feet and kicked Charlemagne quickly.

    With the troll''s leg length and the kick speed covered in anger, he would undoubtedly be kicked before Charlemagne''s short knife hit the opponent. In desperation, he had no choice but to give up his attack intention, and stepped on the ground with his right foot quickly. Sweep back.

    Charlemagne, who took two steps back, frowned, watching Halraz''s feet utter a poisonous mockery.

    "Troll, how long has it been since you washed your feet? This smell can be considered a biochemical attack. Sure enough, you primitive races who hide in the forest all day don''t know what hygiene is?"

    Halraz''s originally unhappy mood became even more gloomy after hearing Charlemagne''s sarcasm.

    Do the trolls want to live so miserable? After all, it wasn''t forced by the high elves, but this young elf dared to poke their sore spots.

    The stimted Halraz''s offensive became more open and closed. Of course, this kind of attack fell into Charlemagne''s hands.

    He was really afraid that the opponent would calm down and y tricks. Although the power of this kind of direct attack was increased, it was easier for the agile ranger to dodge.

    "What''s the matter, troll? Didn''t you eat at noon? Shouldn''t youe back after you go back to eat? Although the taste of your fellow trolls may not taste very good, it can replenish energy at least."

    While shing and moving Charlemagne, he continued to tease Hz with his vicious tongue. These harsh words made Hz scream in anger, but his attack still couldn''t hit Charlemagne, which made him even more angry. restless.

    Moreover, Cirvanas'' support shots from time to time also interrupted many of his key attacks. A high-level fighter waspletely held back by two mid-level rangers. This kind of shame made him almost give himself up. Furious to explode.

    Yawen, who was switching between melee and long-range styles and fighting Nalorak smoothly, twitched the corner of his mouth after seeing the situation here from the corner of his eye.

    ''Have you started yet? Charlemagne''s broken mouth can still **** people off. ''

    Yawen, who often trains Charlemagne with Li Reza, doesn''t know when Charlemagne suddenly learned to use his poisonous tongue to attack the opponent''s weaknesses in battle.

    But these non-swear words can usually make the other party very angry.

    Yawen, who had many personal experiences, mourned for 0.3 seconds of silence for Hz in his heart, and then devoted himself to the battle with Nalorak again.

    The fight between these two people is much more tepid. After all, they are old opponents who have fought against each other for more than a thousand years, and they are familiar with the enemy''s tactics.

    However, Yawen''s proficient melee and long-range style switching made many rangers foolish. This is the first time they have seen Yawen''s adjutant who is going all out.

    "Why are you stunned! You still haven''t provided remote support to yourrades!"

    Yawen, who had just used a spear to unload the opponent''s attack, and escaped and jumped into the air to draw out his bow, saw the dumbfounded look of his rangers and gave them a sharp order.

    Of course he didn''t stop shouting, five consecutive arrows shot at Nalorak''s head with precision, forcing him to raise the shield in his right hand to cover it.

    "Yes Yes!"

    The rangers who were awakened hurriedly drew their bows and began to provide fire support to therades in the front row who were fighting with the troll warriors.

    Fortunately, the number of trolls rushing into the formation this time is notrge, otherwise many of theirrades will be lost just because they are in a daze for a while.

    As the two sides fell into a stalemate for a while, the trolls in the rear also entered the range, and both the headhunter and the sorcerer began to cast their own spells.

    On the side of the high elves, rangers would be pierced by spears from time to time, and the spears with blood slots would quickly bleed them after being inserted into the ranger''s body. If the priests in the back row did not treat them in time, their lives might be in danger.

    And the people chosen by the sorcerer as targets are even more disgusting. They were inexplicably turned into frogs, and a lot of weird curses suddenly appeared on their bodies, which made this group of rookie rangers who were fighting troll spellcasters for the first time very ufortable. adapt.

    After finally getting rid of the dozen or so fighters who were rushing to the formation, the remaining two high-rankingmanders also knew that the situation was over, but it was a pity that it was not so easy for them to leave because they were entangled.

    But the elves are unwilling to fight these two thick-skinned warriors any longer. As soon as Li Reza''s reinforcements arrive, these trolls will be surrounded like a turtle in a urn.

    Nalorak and Yawen both began to consciously reduce their shots at this time, preparing to retreat separately.

    But at this time, Hz and the others suddenly heard an exmation from the battle circle.

    "Charlemagne!"

 Chapter 23: boating dont paddle

    Chapter 23 Rowing Don¡¯t Paddle

    Charlemagne''s venomous tongue attack was of course not taught by Li Reza, this scrupulous ranger general could not teach such a flying and jumping fighting style.

    This attack method was discovered by Charlemagne by ident during a duel with Alleria.

    At that time, Charlemagne hadn''t reached the mid-level strength as he is now, and he was just a rookie who had just entered the Ranger General''s study.

    Aurelia was a little dissatisfied with this former fool for taking up her mother''s training time. Recently, the second sister''s small cooking time has been taken up a lot.

    Adhering to the fine tradition of teaching neers a lesson, Alleria offered to fight a mentoring battle with Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne naturally wished for the opportunity topete with masters. He also wanted to know how far he was now from Alleria Windrunner, who was destined to leave a big mark in the history of Azeroth.

    However, if both sides use long-range attacks, it would be too bullying. As a middle-level ranger, Alleria far surpassed Charlemagne in terms of range, speed, and total concentration, so in the end, the two sides decided to use melee skills to fight. learn from each other.

    Alleria''s melee weapons are two small daggers, which seems to be the tradition of the Windrunners. At least Charlemagne saw that Li Reza, Sylvanas and Vereesa all used the same weapons.

    There is actually no suspense in this battle. If Alleria hadn''t deliberately taught Charlemagne a lesson, the winner would have been decided in a very short time.

    However, Alleria''s words of ridiculing him while fighting hand-to-hand made Charlemagne very annoying, and then he started to fight back without a teacher.

    "Huh? You sister-inw are embarrassed to say that I take up your mother''s time? Why don''t you let your sister be more up-to-date?"

    "I don''t know what sister control is? It doesn''t matter, you know it''s a kind of paranoid liking for younger sisters?"

    "I''m talking nonsense? Ha! If you don''t believe me, look at the sincere eyes of the rangers in the camp and ask them if I''m talking nonsense!"

    "Are you angry from embarrassment? You have a bad mentality,e on! Cut this way."

    The final result was of course that Charlemagne was caught and beaten by Alleria, and the female elf, who was relieved, turned her head and snorted before going to her sister to pay her respects.

    But obviously this battle opened the door to a new world for Charlemagne, who was lying on the ground with a bruised nose.

    Since then, Charlemagne''s level ofbat taunting has be more and more proficient. The rangers who fought against him would often be enraged, and their hands would naturally lose their size, and they would be defeated one by one by Charlemagne.

    Even Lor''themar, who has always been stable, lost hisposure by his brother''s poisonous tongue, but since then Lor''themar''s character has be... more stable, and of course his sense of presence has be thinner.

    At this time, Halraz, who was provoked by Charlemagne, couldn''t care less about the idea of ??retreating.

    He was only thinking about hacking to death the splintered elf boy opposite him, taking his head off to make a chamber pot, extracting the essence to make a magic essence, and eating his body directly at night.

    Charlemagne''s fight became smoother and smoother. With Cirvanas'' support, the opponent''s direct attack could not pose much threat to him at all.

    The pleasure of leapfrogging and ying with high-ranking fighters made Charlemagne unable to bear it. His style became more and more unrestrained, and he even forgot about Cirvanas who was supporting him behind him. As soon as he escaped, he jumped backwards, drew out the longbow behind him and shot Aim and shoot.

    It was only when he was in mid-air that he realized something was wrong, wouldn''t this be a trap for Cirvanas?

    As expected, at this time the front row was suddenly lost, and Cirvanas directly faced the enraged Halraz.

    Just now, because Charlemagne had been blocking the way, even if Halraz wanted to use a heroic leap to break through the back row, he couldn''t find the route. Now it''s all right, the way ahead is open, and the female elf who has been harassing with arrows on the opposite side directly appears before.

    Halraz¡¯s only remaining rationality told him to cut the back row, so without hesitation, he summoned up his anger and made a heroic leap to jump over.

    "Oops!"

    Charlemagne, who was extremely happy and sad, regretted it, and hurriedly fired three aimed shots, hoping to temporarily dy Halraz''s attack.

    His goal was achieved. Afternding, Hz knocked off three powerful arrows, which took him a lot of time.

    Logically speaking, this amount of time should be enough for Cirvanas to use escape and Charlemagne toplete the transposition again, but Queen Xi, who was also facing a high-ranking warrior for the first time, was overwhelmed by the opponent''s soaring murderous aura, and her reaction was so slow half a beat.

    Hz had already freed her hand when she used it to escape. Seeing that Cirvanas was about to escape, he drew a throwing knife from his waist with his left hand and threw it out with anger.

    Cirvanas, who was in mid-air, was already unable to dodge, so he could only move the longbow in his hand down, hoping to block the attack of the flying knife with the narrow bow.

    Fortunately, Charlemagne performed supernormally at this time, and an arrow he shot happened to stop the high-speed flying knife, but he rushed forward a few steps in a hurry, and this happened to enter the charging range of Halraz within.

    "Haha! Let the elf kid die!"

    Halrazughed heartily, and quickly charged towards Charlemagne, raised his scimitar and shed at his head.

    Now it was Charlemagne''s turn to be at a loss. In desperation, he had to pour all the remaining concentration into the longbow in his hand, and desperately vented his strength to miss the scimitar.

    but¡­

    ''It''s over, it''s going to be disfigured! ''

    "Shua!"

    The scimitar that was missed still shed vertically near his right forehead. Although the force had been taken away in sevens and eighties, the sharp point of the knife still left a long scar on his face.

    "Charlemagne!"

    Cirvanas'' exmation was also heard at this time.

    Yawen, who was originally nning to retreat, also noticed the situation here after hearing her exmation, and immediately retreated two steps, and shot towards Halraz with an arcane shot.

    Halraz, who was about to pursue the victory, was interrupted by this arrow. When he pulled out his hand and knocked Yawen''s arrow away, the arrows of Cirvanas and other rangers also shot over.

    "snort!"

    Knowing that there was no more chance, Halraz also started to retreat rapidly. The knife that vented his anger just now made him regain hisposure.

    "Hahaha! Elf boy, you just keep this shameful scar until Ie to take your head next time."

    After retreating into the main formation, Nalorak and Hz didn''t stay any longer, and led the troops directly into the forest beside the road.

    This ce is close to Zul''Aman. The trolls have been walking through this forest all year round, and obviously know many paths that the elves don''t.

    When Li Reza led the team over, he happened to see the proud disciple who had been stopped by the priest, his face was wrapped in a woolen bandage, and he was looking frustrated.

 Chapter 24: Scars - marks of vigilance

    Chapter 24 Scars¡ªThe Mark of Vignce

    Li Reza felt nervous when he saw Charlemagne''s appearance, and hurried up to ask about the situation.

    "What''s the matter, where is the troll? Charlemagne, why are you injured?"

    When everyone saw Li Reza''s arrival, they saluted Li Reza politely. Seeing that Charlemagne was still in a daze, and Cirvanas looked distraught, Yawen stood up and exined the situation.

    Adhering to the attitude of seeking truth from facts, Yawen told Li Reza about Cirvanas'' adventure decision, Charlemagne''s rescue at the critical moment, and the battle just now from an objective point of view.

    "I see¡­"

    After hearing the whole story, Li Reza nced at his second daughter in disappointment, walked to Charlemagne and began to care about his injury.

    "Charlemagne, how is the injury? Are your eyes okay?"

    Since Yawen didn''t know much about the battle situation on Charlemagne''s side just now, he could only know from Cirvanas'' self-ming words just now that Yawen was injured in order to save her, so he told the truth I told the ranger general.

    Woke up by the mentor''s words, Charlemagne finally woke up from the reflection of the battle just now, he shook his head with a wry smile.

    "The eyes are fine... but I''m afraid I will lose my appearance in the future. It''s because I''m toocent that it will lead to such consequences."

    "It''s all my fault... If I hadn''t been petrified just now, you wouldn''t have entered Halraz''s charging range just to miss that throwing knife..."

    Just as Li Reza was about to ask about the details of the battle, the second daughter Cirvanas whispered regretfully into her ears.

    Charlemagne immediately shook his head and denied, "No! In the final analysis, it was because of my mentality that I suddenly made an inappropriate retreat at that time. It is normal for you to be stunned when you are suddenly exposed to the murderous aura of a high-ranking fighter. "

    Following the debate between the two, Li Reza, Yawen and the others finally understood what happened in those few seconds just now.

    "Okay! You don''t have to take responsibility for each other! Both parties are at fault for this matter!"

    "First of all, it''s you, Charlemagne! Just like what you said, it really shouldn''t be possible to get carried away during the battle, and it''s also a major mistake for you to lose yourposure and walk into the charging range in the end."

    After scolding his disciples, Li Reza turned to his daughter with a more severe attitude.

    "And you, Cirvanas! You actually froze in the face of a warrior. Have you forgotten all my usual teachings? What about your conditioned reflex?"

    "What''s more important! You actually went your own way and wanted to make a surprise attack despite the dissuasion of Yawen, Charlemagne, and Sn. If Charlemagne hadn''t led a team to the rescue, do you know how many elves you would have killed with you!"

    Facing his mother''s questioning, the pale-faced Cirvanas was speechless to refute.

    After she calmed down, she realized how stupid her choice of eager for quick sess was. After the excitement of surpassing her eldest sister passed, the harsh situation made her feel extremely self-me.

    Charlemagne, who has been with Li Reza for 10 years, of course knows the strict requirements of his mentor on his children. This time, Cirvanas'' greedy and aggressive behavior obviously made the mentor angry and disappointed. At this time, he can only stand up and fight. Cut off her anger.

    "Okay, okay, mentor, calm down. The result is okay. At least the main force of trolls has been forced to retreat now, and our earliest strategic goal has been achieved."

    "But! Your injury..."

    Li Reza looked at the bandages still tied on Charlemagne''s face with self-me. Before her best friend died, she asked her to help take care of Charlemagne. To be clear, it was to save his stupid daughter.

    Charlemagne smiled sassyly, and took off the bandage on his head.

    "Under Liadrin''s holy light treatment, the bleeding has already stopped, and the bandage was only wrapped to avoid infection during the scarring period."

    With the removal of the bandage, everyone could clearly see a long scar starting from Charlemagne''s right forehead, crossing the eyelids and reaching near the chin.

    Currently, Cirvanas couldn''t help turning his head when he saw the hideous dark red scar that had just scabbed over, and began to twitch his shoulders slightly.

    Seeing that the scene froze for a moment, Charlemagne shrugged pretending to be rxed.

    "Okay, everyone don''t have this expression, maybe the Theron family is destined to have a scar?"

    He vaguely remembered from that vague memory that his father, Sigmar, also had a long scar on the bridge of the nose across the left and right sides of his face, and it seemed that Lor''themar would also hurt his eyester, so he wore a ck blindfold .

    "You, hey..."

    Li Reza, who has known Theron''s family for thousands of years, naturally knows what Charlemagne means, and she also knows that these are just words offort from her disciples.

    Being disfigured at the beginning of the battle is not a happy thing for anyone.

    Liadrin said with some hesitation at this time, "Actually... I do know that there is a way to remove this scar."

    Sirvanas turned around hastily when she heard this, her eyes were still red and swollen, she and Li Reza pressed Liadrin''s shoulders and asked anxiously, "What can I do?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Liadrin, who was startled, was stunned for a few seconds before she could react, and stammered out the possibility she knew.

    "I heard...the city of Stratholme in the Kingdom of Lordaeron has a very talented archbishop named Alonsus Faol. If he makes a move, maybe..."

    "Mother¡­"

    Just as Cirvanas looked at his mother expectantly, Charlemagne decisively interrupted what she wanted to say.

    "No!"

    "Not to mention that we have never had any contact with this human archbishop, how much it will cost to heal this insignificant scar, and I myself intend to let it stay, so I should always be alert to myself and not make the same stupid mistake again! "

    Li Reza knew that he had made a decision when he saw the determined expression of the proud disciple.

    Although Charlemagne is usually easy-going and approachable, once he has made the final choice, no one can make him turn back.

    She patted Charlemagne on the shoulder heavily as a sign of encouragement, then changed the subject and started discussing the war.

    "Okay, then let''s discuss the problem of chasing trolls."

    Speaking of which, she first issued a severe punishment order to her second daughter.

    "In view of Cirvanas'' poormand, I will be relieved of all duties immediately and be a member of the ordinary ranger. All the troops under hermand will be under mymand for the time being."

 Chapter 25: fight again

    Chapter 25 Fighting Restart

    Cirvanas had anticipated this, and epted this order without making any arguments.

    After this major failure, she also began to reflect on her mentality.

    In order to surpass her elder sister Alleria as soon as possible, she is so strong, she disregards the dissuasion of her seniors and colleagues and single-mindedly wants to get a big credit. Although she didn''t make a big mistake in the end, but...

    Looking at the hideous scar on Charlemagne''s face, isn''t that a shameful mark for her?

    ¡®Let me go back to the beginning, seriously adjust my mentality, study hard, next time! There will be no such foolish mistakes next time! ''

    When Cirvanas clenched his fists and swore, Li Reza had already made some arrangements for the follow-up situation.

    The trolls entered the forest and took a small path to leave. The elves were not as familiar with the forest near Zul''Aman as the trolls. If they rushed into the forest and chased them, they would fall easily. Everyone still remembers the fiasco 10 years ago.

    Although the main force of the trolls did not suffer a devastating blow, these days relying on fortifications and positions, both battlefields have caused a lot of damage to the trolls.

    The thing to do now is actually very simple. Use the positive attack method to directly block the gate of Zul''Aman, and it all depends on the troll''s next move.

    If they retreat and don''te out, then this war wille to an end. After leaving the necessary scout troops to monitor the movements of the trolls, Li Reza can return with arge force.

    However, based on General Ranger''s understanding of Zu Jin, that guy is not such an easy-going person. With the main force still in ce, he will almost certainly make ast-ditch effort.

    After a steady march all the way to Zul''Aman, Li Reza specially transferred Sn from the Farwalker camp. This time, the other side may continue to send high-endbat forces. The power of the Farwalker''s actingmander is also necessary. .

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "You guys still have the guts to run back! Such a good situation waspletely ruined by you two idiots with long brains!"

    At the altar of Zul''Aman, a tall forest troll hidden under the purple cloth below the nose was roaring angrily at Hz and Nalorak in the audience.

    This troll is the leader of the Amani tribe of forest trolls, Zul''jin.

    At this time, Hz and Nalorak, who were stabbed by him with poisonous needles as a punishment, both knelt on one knee in pain, enduring severe pain from all parts of their bodies.

    The poison Zujin personally prepared would not kill them, but the taste would certainly not be pleasant. Even two high-ranking fighters with strong wills could not bear this kind of poison specially designed to torture people.

    "Zu...Jin, please give us one more... chance, we will definitely atone for our sins!"

    "That''s right! I... we will dedicate the heads of those long ears... to you, and Amani will surely rise again!"

    Hearing the words spoken intermittently by the two subordinates gritting their teeth, Zujin snorted coldly, and waved to a sorcerer next to him.

    The sorcerer nodded knowingly and went forward to hand over the antidote to the two. After drinking the antidote, the sweat of the two high-ranking fighters finally stopped. obey his orders.

    "Okay, I''ll give you two another chance. If you fail again this time, you will be turned into magic spirits!"

    "Ekilson! You go with the two of them this time, don''t mess it up!"

    A troll wearing eagle feathers kneels to take orders.

    "Yes, great Zul''kin!"

    After distributing thest trollbat power to the three except for their own personal guards, they each led their troops and quickly marched towards the periphery of Zul''Aman.

    The sorcerer who handed over the antidote just now asked a little puzzled, "Great Zujin, why didn''t you go out and clean up these elves yourself? With your strength close to the peak hero level, you should be able to easily Defeat these long ears, shall we?"

    Zujin shook his head and sighed, "Why don''t I want to, Mcath."

    "However, once I go out to fight, then this term''s ranger general will definitely use that divine weapon longbow to deal with me. That divine weapon... the bonus it gets in this forest is too great, even if I am in her hands It¡¯s not good to ask for it.¡±

    The magic lord Mkas nodded, "I understand, that''s why both sides don''t invest in top-levelbat power, and use troops to wrestle?"

    "Well... the life of the Amani troll is too hard, and such a day does not know when the head will be..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Li Reza looked at the troll army and the three leadingmanders who appeared in front of Zul''Aman''s gate and showed a contemptuous smile.

    "Heh... Sure enough, as I expected, that coward Zujin still didn''t dare to fight in person, did he send another capable man this time? Ekilsson..."

    Charlemagne looked at the lean troll with blue eagle feathers on his head, and recalled the identity of the other party when he heard Li Reza''s name.

    Ekilson, who was selected as the incarnation of the Eagle Spirit in history, at this time he had not be a shaman before he met the orcs of the old tribe, but just a sorcerer.

    "It''s still the same, since Zujin doesn''t make a move, then these trolls will be handed over to you, and I will only be responsible for sweeping the formation for you from behind."

    Since Zujin still couldn''t shrink back, Li Resa also relievedly delegated themand andbat advice to the adjutants in line with the idea of ??military training.

    Although Cirvanas was temporarily pped to the end, she is the daughter of the Ranger General after all, the next Ranger General, who would not listen to her really giving orders?

    Of course Queen Xi¡¯s pride would definitely not do such a thing. This time, she wanted to observe other people¡¯smand methods on the front line.

    Yarvin and Sn, two experienced veterans, were entrusted with important tasks, and Charlemagne also led his team of rangers to the forefront.

    Staring sharply at Hz on the opposite side, Charlemagne couldn''t help touching the scar on his face.

    "Uncle Yawen, Commander of Sn, leave Halraz to me and Cirvanas this time, I must use this battle to avenge myself!"

    Cirvanas didn''t speak, but drew out his longbow and stood beside Charlemagne to express his position.

    Yawen and Sn looked at each other, and smiled with relief at the same time.

    "Very good! You have to find the lost dignity by yourself, go, we will help you stop Nalorak and the troll army!"

    The mage leader, Lianda, also confidently looked at the lean troll in the distance.

    "Leave Akirsson to me. It''s been a long time since I''ve actually fought against the sorcerer. I''m looking forward to it."

    Halraz obviously also noticed Charlemagne''s staring eyes at him. He smiled disdainfully, stretched out his thumb and made a throat-cutting motion on his neck.

    With the rhythmic drumbeatsing from behind the trolls'' position, theirrge army, led by the threemanders, once again attacked the high elves'' position.

    If there are no idents... this battle will determine the oue of the entire war.

 Chapter 26: breakthrough

    Chapter 26 Breakthrough

    Li Reza stood on a high ground where the temporary headquarters was located, and looked at the trolls rushing down below.

    This small scene is really not worth mentioning to her who once had arge-scale battle with trolls. If it wasn''t for training the abilities of her subordinates, she could solve more than half of them by herself with the power of Sdora.

    Professionals who have entered the hero level have begun to break away from the category of mortals to a certain extent. Although it is not possible for one person to destroy an army, it is not difficult to retreat from the whole body.

    Li Reza, who has the help of an artifact, will not have any fear even in the face of Zujin who has reached the peak of the hero rank. Even in this forest, she is confident that she can win the battle.

    The battle situation below is not difficult. Originally, the high elves had a certain numerical advantage. The twomanders of Ekielson and Nalorak were respectively blocked by Lianda Sunstrider and their old opponent Yawen.

    And the only strong point, Halraz, was also entangled by his disciples and daughter at this time. Scran also kept paying attention to the two young elves when he and Yawen attacked Nalorak, and swept the battle for them. , Judging from the current situation, the two little guys are doing pretty well.

    Under the trapsid by the elves in advance, except for a small number of troll warriors who rushed forward despite the danger, theirrge troops were still struggling to move forward with various traps.

    Some trolls even resorted to cleverness to bypass the traps from the side, but apparently, the elves were not that stupid. After being trapped by the same traps, these lone trolls usually died faster than breaking through from the front.

    Under the leadership of Lianda, the mage group also engaged in magic battles with the magicians of the opposing party.

    Compared to curse and auxiliary wizards, high elf mages who directly use arcane, frost and fire to attack can cause much more noise.

    Lianda, who has reached the top of the sixth ring, is obviously much stronger than Ekilson. While suppressing the opponent, she can also draw out her hand to provide some strong support for her own army.

    me storm, blizzard, and wide-area arcane barrage, these group damage spells were used in turn by Lianda. With the assistance of the two five-ring deputy leaders Sean Dawnwalker and Lanas mede, the trolls In the trap, he suffered heavy casualties.

    Nalorak was at a loss under the joint attack of Yawen and Sn. Although he would not be defeated quickly with the help of the troll warriors who rushed over together, it would be impossible to expect him to make a breakthrough.

    The most stalemate in the battle is Halraz''s side. This follower of the Bobcat Spirit has both the swiftness of the Bobcat and the strength of a fighter. Although Charlemagne defends with all his strength and fights, he can deal with fighters who are one level higher than himself. It was still very difficult.

    If it weren''t for Cirvanas'' supportive shooting, Halraz would have already been beheaded by the knife.

    However, under this high-intensity coercion, Charlemagne''s originally stretched melee skills became more and more proficient, and the two short knives were gradually yed out in his hands.

    ¡®Could it be that I still have the talent of a thief? Why does it feel like meleebat is getting smoother and smoother...''

    In fact, Charlemagne¡¯s feeling is quite normal. The ranger system was originally created by Taranas bybining the experience of thieves, night elf sentry troops, and some mages.

    The energy system of this kind of profession almost contains the energy of thieves and the mana of mages at the same time. As a ranger, just being able to archery is not a qualified ranger.

    This profession, which quickly banned the original status of thieves and scouts among high elves after its appearance, will naturally have some achievements in various aspects. Traps, closebat, and even disguised stealth are all required courses for rangers.

    During the battle, Charlemagne didn''t have time to think too much, but he made up his mind. After this war, he must carefully study the skills of thieves and mages.

    At the same time, Halraz also fought more and more fiercely. The elf boy who was in a hurry at first became more and more difficult to deal with after the first round of onught. Coupled with the precise shooting of the little girl in the distance, this This battle made him extremely ufortable.

    On the contrary, Charlemagne and Cirvanas are cooperating more and more tacitly, they don''t even need to make eye contact, just need Charlemagne to make a sideways movement, and Cirvanas'' arrow will immediately appear in the ce where he dodges. In the next gap, Halraz was interrupted.

    In the fierce battle, Charlemagne became more and more proficient in the use of concentration. Halraz''s scimitar was covered with anger at any time. If he didn''t also bless his double swords with concentration, I am afraid that these two ordinary steel The knife had already been smashed into pieces.

    Even so, the cracks on the steel knife began to gradually increase. Although I don''t know the origin of the strangely shaped green machete in Halraz''s hand, it is obviously not ordinary.

    But now it is the trolls who are anxious, and there is no progress in other directions or even being suppressed in reverse.

    I am a high-level warrior, a noble follower of the Bobcat Spirit, who was actually entangled by two middle-level brats, which made Halraz''s actions more and more simple and rough.

    After gradually realizing the eagerness of the other party, Charlemagne opened his poisonous tongue again.

    "What''s the matter? Where did the pride just now go? Could it be that you are the kind of king with a strong mouth, you can use your mouth to turn flowers before the battle, but the actual battle is mediocre."

    "The sh just now was not bad! Hey... Imend you, and the next sh will make you loose your belt. Come, sh this way!"

    Halraz, who was already in a bad mood, became even more furious when Charlemagne''s broken mouth teased him.

    "Sharp-toothed elf bastard! See if I don''t cut off your head to use as a urinal!"

    Halraz''s sword skills gradually lost their sense of proportion under the rage, and there were naturally many loopholes under the wide opening and closing. This also gave Cirvanas a lot of opportunities to support from a distance.

    If he hadn''t been a high-ranking fighter, but his condensed anger had covered his whole body and relieved a lot of the strength of the arrows, he might have been shot into a ho''s nest by Cirvanas long ago.

    But no matter how you say it, his anger has a limit. If he continues to resist like this, it will only be a matter of time before his defense is broken.

    Under Halraz''s onught, Charlemagne gradually felt something was wrong, and the concentration that had been abnormal recently seemed to be more violent.

    But Charlemagne didn''t panic either. ording to Yawen, this seemed to indicate that his breakthrough was imminent.

    ¡®Sure enough, the actualbat is the fastest progressing. I was half a step behind Alleria, but it seems that I will step into the high level before her. ''

    Feeling the boiling energy in his body, Charlemagne worked harder and began to control and concentrate. He wanted to break through the high level in the battle, and he couldn''t beat Halraz.

    Sure enough, when Halraz''s onught gradually began to be powerless, Charlemagne also felt as if a certain switch had been turned on in his body, and the turbulent concentration was several times the usual and filled his whole body.

 Chapter 27: glorious victory

    Chapter 27 Victory of Glory

    ''Breakthrough! ''

    The ecstasy in Charlemagne''s heart didn''t show on his face. He even consciously maintained the concentrated output speed just now. He was waiting for an opportunity. When the opponent''s attack failed again, it was time for him to take the initiative.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Hz gradually realized that something was wrong after attacking furiously for a while, and if he continued to fight like this, he would not be able to kill this cheap elf kid who was devoted to defense even if he overdrawn his anger.

    The newborn troll began to slow down his attack quietly, but this change was quickly noticed by Charlemagne, who was fighting in close quarters.

    ''Want to leave? How could it be so easy! ''

    Since the opponent is already powerless, it''s time for him to fight back.

    Charlemagne dodged Hz''s scimitar again. This time, instead of retreating as usual, he rushed towards the opponent''s arms. This made Hz, who was used to his fighting rhythm, suddenly Did not respond.

    Sylvanas noticed Charlemagne''s more aggressive fighting style in recent rounds. Although he was a little puzzled about it, he probably understood Charlemagne''s thoughts when he saw Halraz''s panting appearance.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    A series of three aimed shots were fired by Cirvanas in the pattern of continuous arrows.

    From the beginning of the battle to the present, in order to avoid a window of inability to support in time, Cirvanas has been controlling the use of the concentration value. Once this extravagant shooting modees out, it means that she also believes that the time for the decisive battle has arrived. .

    On the other side, Nalorak was also injured all over his body. Under the siege of two high-level rangers, even he who believed in the spirit of the giant bear and had thick skin and flesh began to feel unable to support him.

    Ekilson was suppressed miserably by Lianda''s proficient fire magic, and the eagle spirit feathers on his head had been scorched a lot.

    Li Reza stood on the high ground with her arms folded and looked at the battle situation below with satisfaction. With her sharp eyes, she could of course see that all the three front lines had taken the upper hand.

    "Hehe, not to mention Yawen and Sn, Lianda, the leader of the new generation of the royal family, really deserves her reputation. It should be a few years since she broke through to the 7th ring."

    But what satisfied her the most was her proud disciple Charlemagne. Although this kid deliberately concealed his clumsiness, unlike Halraz who was in the middle of the battle, Li Reza, who was a bystander, had already discovered Charlemagne''s breakthrough.

    "There is a sessor to the Theron family..."

    But at this point, she shook her head with some annoyance, "I don''t understand why that kid, like Alleria, is so obsessed with joining the Farstrider, forget it..."

    Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Although Alleria was very angry when she first proposed to give up her duties as a ranger general, since her daughter has her own ideas, she will not force her to follow the path she has arranged.

    Andpared to the rebellious and daring eldest daughter Aurelia, the second daughter who has a strong sense of responsibility and is naturally strong is obviously more suitable for this position than her.

    "It''s time to decide the winner!"

    Just as Li Reza thought, Hz had no time to react to the sudden change of style.

    Although instinctively withdrew the scimitar and knocked away Cirvanas'' arrows that were heading straight for his head, but Charlemagne had already attacked his heart with the double knives before he had no time to stop them.

    Fortunately, it was only the attack of the middle-level ranger. If he used the remaining anger in his body, he should not be seriously injured. With the recovery ability of the troll, some minor injuries are not taken seriously at all.

    But he realized something was wrong when the knife was in front of him. This strength and the energy covering the knife were obviously beyond the middle-level category.

    "Breakthrough! Elf boy, you..."

    Before Hz finished his panicked shouts, Charlemagne''s double knives had already prated deeply into his chest.

    "Yes!"

    "It''s over..."

    Just when both sides thought that Halraz would surely die, the double knives in Charlemagne''s hands happened to die at this time...

    "ng!"

    The double knives, which were already densely covered with cracks, were at the end of their strength when they broke through Halraz''s chest full of anger, and finally both broke when they were about to hit the heart.

    This sudden situation made Halraz and Charlemagne stunned at the same time.

    Halraz, who escaped his life, was the first to react, brandishing the scimitar and forcing Charlemagne, who was holding the broken knife, back. He was about to turn around and run away in ecstasy, but was caught by Cirvanas who had reacted in advance. The aimed shot hit the knee precisely.

    "Boom!"

    The tall troll crashed to the ground, and Charlemagne, who reacted, quickly disarmed and subdued him with the rangers around him.

    "Hmph! It''s your fate, but you should still pray that you will be treated well after being imprisoned in Silvermoon City."

    Although it was a pity that he didn''t take Halraz''s life at thest moment, it was a good harvest to be able to capture him alive, and he finally avenged the scar on his face.

    On the other hand, the trolls, who had finally rushed through the trap and were being entangled by the rangers in the front row, quickly lost their fighting spirit when they saw one of theirmanders captured.

    Most of the trolls ignored Nalorak and Ekirson who were still fighting, turned around and began to flee towards Zul''Aman.

    However, only one out of ten of these fleeing trolls can escape in the end, and the high elves, mainly long-range troops, are very advantageous in chasing and killing them.

    Another part of the smarter trolls simply dropped their weapons and surrendered on their knees, but these people survived by luck. Although their future fate is unknown, at least they are still alive now.

    Nalorak and Ekirson saw that the general situation was over, and after looking at each other, they both resorted to their desperate moves.

    Nalorak prayed for the protection of the giant bear spirit, greatly strengthened his defense in a short period of time, and finally fled back to Zul''Aman under the desperate obstruction of the surrounding guards.

    Ekirson also asked for the help of the Eagle Spirit. His hands grew many feathers in a short period of time, and then he turned and flew into the sky without stopping. After avoiding Lianda''s spell, he also entered the Zul''Aman.

    Although they don''t know how the defeated two will face Zujin''s anger after returning, at least they are much better than that captured idiot Halraz.

    The centuries-old feud between high elves and trolls means that each side rarely takes the other''s captives, and when they are caught...the end is usually dire.

    Charlemagne still remembers what happened to Zul''jin in history. The leader of the Amani troll was also captured. He was undoubtedly tortured by the high elves and was poked blind in one eye. In the end, it was him Finding a chance to cut off his left arm was able to escape.

    With the trolls fleeing, dying, and captured being captured, this routine war with the trolls finally ended with the victory of the high elves.

    The Amani troll, who was hit hard again, will be powerless to attack again, at least in the next few years or even ten years when the next generation grows up.

    Li Reza greeted the returning warrior with a rare smile. The victory in this war finally avenged his husband, but the culprit, Zujin, is still entrenched in the depths of Zul''Aman...

    But that''s not what should be considered now, Li Reza raised the artifact Sasdora in his hand and cheered loudly.

    "We are victorious! Glory to the Quel''dorei!"

    "Glory to the Quel''dorei!"

    Against the gray and defeated looks of the captives, under the reflection of the morning light, the radiant victory celebration of the high elves is particrly valuable.

 Chapter 28: triumphant army

    Chapter 28 The Triumph of the Army

    During the thousands of years of war between the high elves and the trolls, although they have killed important generals of the opponent many times, it is really rare to capture them alive.

    With the hatred between the two sides during the troll war, most of the time, the trolls will be killed directly to vent their anger.

    After the end of the troll war, although the high elves continued to have local wars with the trolls, they had not killed any important figures of the Amani trolls for more than a thousand years.

    After all, the trolls are also familiar with this forest, even higher than the elves. When these tall and long-legged guys want to escape, it is difficult for the high elves to catch up.

    On the way back to the Taquilin ranger station, Li Reza looked at the dejected Hz who was locked in a cage and smiled with satisfaction.

    "Charlemagne, your meritorious service in catching this guy will definitely be rewarded by His Majesty Anasterian. Have you thought about the reward you want?"

    For her disciple who made such a great contribution when he first entered the battlefield, she is naturally honored as a mentor, although this victory is not without price...

    Looking at the long scar on Charlemagne''s right face, Li Reza sighed with distress.

    and¡­

    His second daughter, Cirvanas, also felt very guilty for Charlemagne''s injury. After the war, she kept avoiding Charlemagne, and secretly looked at him withplicated expressions from time to time.

    ¡®Hey... I don¡¯t know if Aurelia will me me for not taking good care of her lover when shees back? ''

    At this time, Charlemagne''s boldughter interrupted Li Reza''s thoughts that were gradually going astray.

    "Haha, do you still need to talk about the mentor? Of course I want His Majesty the Sun King to bestow on me the artifact that I have always dreamed of - Thoridar Stars'' Wrath!"

    Charlemagne, who was riding forward slowly on Xunyu, looked energetic, and even the pure white chocobo under him seemed to sense the high emotions of his master, and proudly held his head up, pretending to be majestic.

    Xunyu is more clever than ordinary chocobos because of his long life span. Charlemagne once doubted whether this guy would be a spirit...

    "Hehe, is that really the case, but your contribution this time is also great enough, we haven''t had such a big victory for at least a thousand years, but do you really not want power and money?"

    "Your credit this time should be enough for you to enter the middle level as an official, and the money should be even more massive. Are you sure you have thought about the reward?"

    Charlemagne nodded without hesitation to the tutor''s question.

    "Rights and money mean nothing to me. I have already made ns for my future, and being an official is obviously not in my n!"

    After all, there are still 16 years before the high elves will face their first major catastrophe. What''s the use of being an official? A middle-level official is still a second-hand knife transferred by the army. It is not to be yed to death by those old fritters in officialdom Weird thing.

    As for money, no one would think it too much, but Charlemagne, who is pressed for time, still chooses to improve his strength as his first choice, and the family left him a lot of money. The family is just him and his younger brother Lor''themar, even if they only It''s not enough to go in and out for a long time.

    Li Reza nodded in relief when he saw the disciple''s firm expression.

    "Since you have already made a decision, your meritorious service should be enough to be given to Thoridar this time. After that? Are you nning to join the traveler of the Farstrider?"

    "Well, but before that, I still want to continue to enrich myself. First of all, I need to stabilize my realm. I still don''t understand a lot about high-level things. I hope my instructor can rify my doubts."

    "No problem,e to me after the king''s summons is over, and you can celebrate with everyone during this time."

    It is a tradition handed down by the high elves to celebrate victoriously. At this time, due to the notification from the scouts, the military town of Taquilin has already prepared a grand celebration ceremony.

    Lianda also had a happy smile on her face at this time. The results of this visit to gilding werepletely beyond her expectations. Not only did she capture an important leader of the troll alive, but she also felt her own strength during the battle with the sorcerer. Bottlenecks are also gradually loosening.

    Eager to go back to Silvermoon City to try to break through, she immediately bid farewell to Li Reza.

    "General Windrunner, after returning to Tarquilin, I will send back to Silvermoon City to inform His Majesty the Sun King of this good news, so I won''t celebrate with you, please forgive me."

    Of course Li Reza knew about Lianda''s responsibilities, so she nodded and agreed indifferently.

    "It doesn''t matter, Your Royal Highness should go if you have business to do. Your Majesty hopes to hear the good news as soon as possible."

    Lianda saluted gracefully to express her gratitude, "Thank you General for your understanding. My mages and priests will choose whether to stay in Takulin to participate in the celebration ording to their own wishes, and please ask the General to take care of them."

    "No problem, leave it to me."

    While the two leaders were talking, the young people here also chatted together.

    After the baptism of war, the original young masters Sean Dawnwalker and Lanas mede have obviously matured a lot. Sean no longer calls you a ranger after he has personally experienced a real war and faced trolls. For mud legs.

    Originally living in an ivory tower, he truly realized the importance and hardships of these rangers when he went out to be gilded this time. Since he fought with Charlemagne many times, the rtionship between the two has be much better .

    One of the men''s four major irons is to carry a gun together. This time, Sean''s highlight performance at the critical moment changed Charlemagne''s dislike for him, and Charlemagne''s avenging his wounds and breaking through the battle also made Sean feel bad for him. Look at it differently.

    The two had made an appointment to go back to Taquilin together to get drunk, but Lanas was more reserved and said that he would go back to Silvermoon City with Chief Lianda to report the situation.

    The leader of the priest, Liadrin, also decided to stay to participate in the celebration ceremony. This female man who can put down the staff, take off the priest''s robe, pick up the hammer and put on the te armor is obviously not the kind of awkward big man. Miss.

    Because of their simr personalities, she quickly became friends with Cirvanas during this war, and her friend''s recent mental state also made her a little worried.

    She always felt that the eyes of Cirvanas looking at Charlemagne seemed to be not just pure guilt, but... also mixed with veryplicated emotions.

    As therge army finally entered the Tarquilin, Charlemagne, who was chatting and joking with Sean, immediately saw his younger brother Lor''themar and the two little guys from the Windrunner''s family anxiously waiting by the roadside.

    As themander of the army, the instructor still has important matters to deal with. After greeting Li Reza and the others, Charlemagne led Xunyu and Cirvanas to the front of the three of them.

    "Aqiang, Vereesa and Ls, we have returned in triumph!"

 Chapter 29: Ah Qiangs Spring

    Chapter 29 Ah Qiang''s Spring

    If it was normal, Lor''themar would have to hop around to refute when he heard his brother jokingly calling him Aqiang.

    But at this time, he, Vereesa, and Ris all focused their attention on the striking and hideous scar on Charlemagne''s face.

    "Brother, you are..."

    Seeing the surprised expressions of the three people looking at his right face, Charlemagne realized that his scar frightened them.

    "Huh? You say this? It''s an imperfect by-product of this expedition victory, it''s already scarred, it''s no big deal."

    However, Charlemagne''s pretense of being free and easy could not appease the worried three. Needless to say, Lor''themar, who was worried about his brother, even Vereesa and the mischievous Ris who usually treated him with cold eyebrows actually valued him. big brother.

    After all, we all grew up together. Although it took only ten years for Charlemagne to regain his sanity, he has always taken care of them as an older brother during these ten years.

    Windrunner''s younger brother Ls even swore in his heart that he would be an upright ranger like his brother Charlemagne in the future to support the Windrunner family.

    However, the elder brother who has been ying since he was a child, left a hideous scar when he went out for the first time, which made it difficult for them to ept it for a while.

    ''Uh...it seems a bit wrong, who wants to liven up the atmosphere! ''

    Obviously felt that the eyes of the three of them looking at him became more... weird, and Charlemagne sincerely hoped that someone woulde out to interrupt this awkward atmosphere.

    However, he looked around from the corner of his eye for a while. Lianda and a small number of mages had already used teleportation to disappear in the radiance of arcane magic after bidding farewell to Li Reza.

    And that brat Sean couldn''t wait to pick up the wine offered by a ranger by the roadside and drank it in big gulps, while Liadrin was blessing the elf children by the roadside in the name of the Holy Light.

    Just as Charlemagne was desperately nning to appoint, Cirvanas, who had been avoiding him all this time, spoke out to relieve him.

    "...Charlemagne was injured in order to save me. If you want to me, me me."

    "Second Sister?!"

    Among the surprised gazes of the three, Cirvanas didn''t even look at Charlemagne, and told them the reason for Charlemagne''s injury like pouring beans.

    Looking at Ls who looked at him with admiration again and Vereesa with aplicated expression, Charlemagne scratched his head helplessly.

    "So don''t make such expressions. I just kept my promise to you and Alleria. I can''t let her important second sister have an ident in the first battle. It''s just a scar. To the male elf It''s nothing to say."

    "Besides, I have already captured Hz alive with my own hands, and sessfully avenged myself. This scar is a mark of glory to me, so don''t pay too much attention to it."

    Lor''themar was the first toe to his senses, and he patted his brother''s shoulder heavily.

    "I understand, big brother. Since this is the case, I won''t say anything more. You have fulfilled your promise. This is something you should be proud of. I am proud of you!"

    As Charlemagne said, Lor''themar also believes that this scar has be a symbol of glory instead, just like the scar on his father''s face before.

    That was also Sigma who was scratched to rescue hisrades. After that, no oneughed at him, but everyone praised him with a thumbs up.

    When Ls excitedly pulled Charlemagne to ask about the specific situation of the war, the careful Vereesa also found that her second sister was in a bad mood, so she quietly pulled her aside and began to care.

    "Second Sister, what''s wrong with you? You won''t be hurt, right?"

    Looking at Vereesa who was doing her hands up and down on him, Cirvanas finally showed a smile, and gently stroked the little sister''s hair to stop her.

    "I''m fine, I just feel sorry for Charlemagne and Aurelia..."

    Vereesa curled her lips and said, "I''m sorry, just like what that guy said, this is his response to our promise, it''s a scar of glory, you don''t have to feel guilty, I don''t think my eldest sister will either me you, but you will be proud of your lover for keeping his promise."

    Sister Windwalker is still a little brooding over the fact that Charlemagne snatched her sister away, but deep down in her heart, she also has a little admiration for Brother Charlemagne who desperately fulfilled the promise...of course it''s just a little bit.

    After returning to his family from the battlefield, Cirvanas finally let go of theplicated emotions in his heart, and soon chatted with his younger sister and younger brother.

    Charlemagne took Lor''themar to find Sean to fight wine. Anyway, the follow-up handover and report will be handled by the instructor. Now follow the high elves'' tradition of victory and celebrate!

    That night, at the lively celebration banquet, the rangers who were usually devoted to their duties rarely indulged themselves like those drunkpatriots in Silvermoon City.

    Taquilin''s wine was even in short supply for a while, and had to be specially mobilized from nearby Jinwu Vige, Sun Corian Vige, and Fengxing Vige.

    Fortunately, with the victory of the rangers, the residents living nearby also knew that their army had once again defeated the trolls, and they all contributed their own fine wine without reservation.

    Shaun, who was already drunk and bewildered, grabbed a pir and spoke seriously.

    "I... tell you, hup!"

    "Your brother... Charlemagne, that''s this!"

    As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up to the pir.

    "You kid... hup! You have to live up to it in the future, don''t embarrass your family, hup!"

    His horrible appearance made Charlemagne, who was still awake at the bar, helplessly covered his face. The bar owner was no stranger to seeing it, so he justughed and patted Charlemagne on the shoulder.

    And Lor''themar, the main character who was supposed to be the one to talk to, saw Liadrin''s eyes right now as expected. The two seemed to be destined for each other. They stared at each other the first time they met. Living.

    Charlemagne observed with great interest the two people sitting across from a pastor''s sister. The tacit atmosphere made him look at his dull and non-existent brother with admiration.

    ¡®It¡¯s ok, Ah Qiang, when did you learn the ultimate skill of picking up girls silently, brother, I¡¯m very pleased! ''

    It''s a pity that nothing happened between the two in the end, which disappointed Charlemagne who was watching the fun while drinking a little wine.

    This kid didn''t expect to go to Charlemagne until Liadrin returned to Silvermoon City through the portal opened by the mages the next day and asked about her situation.

    "Brother... who is that female elf?"

    Charlemagne looked at Lor''themar with a joking smile, feeling ufortable all over. Fortunately, this wicked big brother finally told him the details.

    "Priest Liadrin, she is the daughter of the earl''s family. If you want to chase after her...you have to work hard!"

 Chapter 30: Arcane First Touches

    Chapter 30 First Contact with Arcane Art

    After the grand celebration ceremony, Charlemagne and others had to wait for the king''s summoning order before leaving for Silvermoon City, so for the time being they could only be stationed in the ranger camp in Taquilin.

    On the contrary, Ranger General Li Reza was summoned by the Sun King Anasterian in advance to inquire about the situation. Before leaving, she handed over all the affairs of the camp to Yawen, Charlemagne and Sylvanas.

    Although Cirvanas was too clumsy at the beginning of the war, he cooperated with Charlemagne in the final battle and made a contribution to capturing Hz alive, so Li Reza was half-hearted at the request of Yavin and Charlemagne. Get her back to work.

    Now she also manages all rangers as an adjutant and senior Yawen and Charlemagne.

    However, she was able to return to her original position because of others'' pleadings. The strong Cirvanas was deeply ashamed. Recently, she has been exercising more intensively than anyone else. Even Vereesa and Ls have persuaded her many times, but in the end they all failed. Disappointed and returned without sess.

    After the celebration ended, Sn did not return to the Farstrider camp with his fellow Farstriders, but stayed in the Taquilin. ording to him, he wanted to wait until the moment when Charlemagne changed his ownership. That''s when he officially retires.

    "After retiring, I will stay in Taquilin to train rangers with peace of mind. General Li Reza invited me to be the trainer of rangers to pass on my experience to young people. I have already agreed."

    When ites to his life after retiring from the front line, Sn has no regrets. He has no regrets for achieving such a brilliant victory in thest battle before retirement.

    The old ranger who has worked hard all his life still can''t rx even after retirement, and training rookies as an old man in Taquilin has be his new job.

    Yawen, who was also older, sighed enviously.

    "Hey~ I don''t know when I will be able to spend my old age like you, but if you are in Taquilin in the future, I will have drinking friends when I drink."

    "Haha! If there is any problem, I will apany you to the end."

    "But you old boy can quit anytime you want? Is there anything else to consider?"

    Yawen smiled wryly and shook his head, "If both Charlemagne and Missy can stay in the ranger army, I can retreat to the front line with peace of mind, but the young couple have decided to join the Far Travelers, so at least I have to wait until the seconddy can be alone." Keep working hard!"

    Sn patted Yawen on the shoulder slightly apologetically.

    "Although I''m sorry for you, this is also the choice of the young people themselves. I think Miss Cirvanas is just a little impatient and impulsive. After suffering a big loss this time, she should grow rapidly. I believe that I will retire from you. The time is not far away, and when the timees, you and I will stay in Taquilin to y the game!"

    Yawen raised his fist and confronted Sn, "Hehe, I will do it if you don''t say it. I''m also an old guy who can''t rx."

    "Haha, well said, we are all old guys, watching these young chicks grow up is the joy of us old folks!"

    After the celebration ceremony waspleted, Sean stayed temporarily at Charlemagne''s invitation. Regarding spell matters, Charlemagne wanted to ask this orthodox arcanist.

    "You want to learn arcane art? It''s not impossible, but do you have so much energy? Don''t lose your job in the end."

    Sean was a little surprised by Charlemagne''s request, and reminded him in a responsible manner as a friend.

    Charlemagne smiled and hammered his chest, "It''s up to you, I still have ns for my future, I won''t go too deep, I just want to understand some small spells used, such as... sh some type of."

    That''s right, Charlemagne wants to learn some pure arcane arts such as shing, making magic bread and water, but he doesn''t have much energy to study ice and fire spells.

    If he knew the shing technique this time, he wouldn''t be shed in the face by Halraz, and everything would be fine if he just shed out.

    The making of magic bread and magic water is to prepare for future travels. After all, dry food and the like are troublesome to bring, and they might be finished at any time.

    Sean looked suddenly enlightened after hearing Charlemagne''s words, but then he poked Charlemagne''s waist with his elbow with a smirk.

    "Don''t me me for not reminding you, although the bread and water made with the arcane can satisfy your hunger and quench your thirst, but the taste..."

    Speaking of this, he himself turned pale first, and quickly shook his head to shake off that unpleasant memory.

    "...In short, this thing is best used for emergencies at critical times. The taste is really unptable. Blink is not a big problem. It might be better to say that many rangers with arcane talents will learn Blink."

    After all, the shing technique is rtively simple to learn, and it is extremely practical. You will definitely not regret it after learning it.

    Charlemagne spent the next period of time asking Sean for advice, and the rangers around were all wondering why his own adjutant Charlemagne suddenly started learning the tricks of the Arcanist.

    "You don''t want to change to an Arcanist, do you? But the status of a ranger is indeed inferior to that of an Arcanist."

    "Stupid! Lieutenant Theron is now a high-level ranger. If you want to transfer, you won''t be able to transfer at this time. Most likely, you need to learn small spells such as sh."

    "Oh! That''s right, that''s right!"

    Charlemagne ignored the surrounding gossip, but exined his motives to Lor''themar and the third sibling of the Windrunner family who came to inquire.

    It was only after he devoted himself to arcane arts that he discovered that arcanists and rangers do have something inmon in some ces. At least in terms of energy, he didn''t feel anyg in switching between concentration and mana.

    "I know that you rangers can arcanely shoot this kind of energy arrow, which also means that you have initially learned to use arcane art. Blink is actually not difficult. In essence, it is just driving arcane energy to push yourself forward."

    "However, the key point is that in the process of pushing, you will briefly enter a channel in a different space. During this time, you will not be able to touch everything around you, and the other party will not be able to touch you. You must avoid getting lost in this space." in, otherwise..."

    Of course, Charlemagne also knew what Sean meant when he warned him that he hadn''t finished speaking. If he got lost in a different space, he would naturally be unable to get out again.

    Although Charlemagne was originally evaluated by Li Reza as having low talent as an arcanist, this is not high... It''s just thatpared to his monstrous ranger talent, he is still much stronger than ordinary people.

    Under the simple-to-understand exnation of the veteran driver Sean, he only took 3 days to initially master the method of using the shing technique.

 Chapter 31: Nourishment from the Sunwell

    Chapter 31 Nourishment of the Sunwell

    Seeing Charlemagne shing around in the ranger training camp, Sean nodded in satisfaction.

    "Now you have initially learned the Blink technique, but you must remember what I said, don''t use it continuously before you have fully mastered Blink, otherwise it will greatly increase your chances of getting lost in a different space."

    "This is also the sentence that our instructors told us the most when we arcanists were learning the blink technique."

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly after spending the initial excitement.

    Afterwards, there was no difficulty in making magic bread and magic water, but the taste was just as Sean said...

    After Charlemagne personally tasted the water and bread produced by this arcane technique, he immediately slumped under Sean''s gloating eyes.

    The taste...is really indescribable. The bread doesn''t have the taste that food should have at all, and naturally it has no taste. When chewing, it feels like eating a ball of tasteless mud.

    The same is true for magic water. Usually, the well water and river water that Charlemagne drinks have more or less other vors mixed in, while the water made by arcane magic...has no taste at all, nothing at all, drinking it can quench your thirst , but that''s all.

    "It can only be used for emergency... If I eat it all year round, I suspect that my sense of taste will degenerate sooner orter."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s bitter-facedments, Sean shrugged and smiled jokingly.

    "So let me just say, no one will like the taste."

    After learning two small spells, Charlemagne went one step further and began to ask Sean about the mystery of teleportation.

    However, teleportation and even portals cannot be learned in a short while. First, one must understand the magic structure of the ce to be teleported, and also have a certain sense of space.

    Teleportation is rtively simple. After all, it is just teleportation by itself. Portals require precise arcane control and a lot of mana.

    "Usually, spells such as portals are not cast by a single person. It would be too much of a burden. Unless you can reach the level of a 9th-level archmage, you should usually cast spells with other people."

    "If you want to learn teleportation, I can lend you a few books when you return to Silvermoon City this time. There are exnations about the cognition of space and the magic of Quel''Ths. After that, you can take time to study it slowly."

    "Remember, don''t be too hasty. When you use it for the first time, you must have a skilled mage to guide it. I have seen too many unlucky people who were thrown into strange ces or even twisted voids because of practicing teleportation. "

    After hearing Sean''s solemn warning, Charlemagne also nodded seriously and agreed. Sure enough, as he thought, teleportation is not as easy to learn as in the game.

    First of all, the cognition of the magic must be guided by the locals. I don¡¯t know when I will go to study it by myself.

    Fortunately, as a high elf, at least he still has the authority to teleport in Quel''Ths. He only needs to master the spatial cognition ability, and then register with the Mages Association in Silvermoon City to ess it. The magic began to formally try to teleport.

    However, Charlemagne didn''t want to directly connect to the Sunwell. He clearly knew that once this thing was used, it would be addicted to magic (not insinuation!), and it would sink deeper and deeper in subsequent uses until it was impossible to extricate itself.

    Once they leave the Sunwell, the high elves'' addiction to magic will gradually erupt until they finally be crazy losers.

    During the journey to the Broken Isles in the future, the miracle tree Arcandor is also a goal of Charlemagne. The fruit of this tree can cure magic addiction, which is very important for high elves.

    Of course, when the Sunwell still exists, the high elves don''t take magic addiction seriously, but Charlemagne knows that such a huge energy source will be a coveted existence at any time.

    Even without Kel''Thuzad''s pollution and Kil''jaeden''s drill toilet, there might be Archimonde and other strong men coveting it. It is difficult for the high elves to defend themselves. Proven.

    Then, the best way is to use its huge power to give birth to Arcandor before the Sunwell is taken away or polluted, and use the fruit of Arcandor to cure the high elves from their addiction.

    But this n is easy to say, but it is even more difficult to implement it.

    First of all, today''s nsmen don''t take magic addiction seriously at all. Even if Charlemagne brings back the Alcandor seed, can the Sun King allow him to nt such a seed of unknown origin in the Sunwell? dream...

    The second point is that Alcandor should still be sealed near the Fald Temple on the outskirts of Suramar. Once this seed is unsealed, it will immediately begin to absorb arge amount of energy.

    With the little energy of Charlemagne as a high-level ranger, I am afraid that he would have been sucked to **** by the time he returned to Quel''Ths.

    Thirdly, Arcandor¡¯s growth is also inseparable from the care of the druid who is familiar with him, that is, the valley walker Farodin...

    How to convince Farodin, a night elf, toe to Quel''Ths, a descendant of the feud-Highborne, to help take care of Alcandor is also a century-old problem.

    Charlemagne thought about it and turned his thoughts to other ces. Sean saw him in a daze, grabbed his shoulder and shook him several times before waking him up.

    "I said what are you thinking? I told you that you didn''t respond for a long time..."

    Charlemagne frowned and hesitated for a moment, and finally asked his question in an uncertain tone.

    "Sean, do you know that our people will be addicted to magic when they absorb the magic power of the Sunwell?"

    Sean looked indifferent after hearing this question, "Of course I know, but as long as we still live next to the Sunwell, this kind of magic addiction is meaningless at all."

    Charlemagne shook his head resentfully, "Didn''t you ever think that such a precious energy source would be robbed one day?"

    "Steal? Who dares toe? Not to mention the powerful enchantment we have set up around the forest, just these races in Azeroth, who is willing to fight against the high elves to rob our source of life? Human? Dwarf or dwarf? "

    What Sean said in a disdainful tone represented the thoughts of most high elves today.

    Of course, this kind of thinking can¡¯t be wrong at the moment. It¡¯s true that no one wille to **** the Sunwell in the extremely peaceful Azeroth, but it doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be any¡­

    ¡®History still has a certain inevitability... The blind trust attitude of the high elves towards the Sunwell is doomed that we will not pay enough attention to the sudden enemy. ''

    After Sean couldn''t wait to go to the tavern to drink, Charlemagne rested his chin on the spot and thought about the future of Quel''Ths.

    ''What can I change with my meager right to speak now? Sure enough, I still have to pull up my own power...''

 Chapter 32: sun king

    Chapter 32 The Sun King

    "Boom!"

    "Idiot! Trash! You still have the face toe back!"

    While the rangers were celebrating their victory, on the high tform of the altar in Zul''Aman, Zujin kicked Ekirson and Nalorak who were kneeling on the ground begging for mercy with a look of rage.

    Zu''jin originally had great expectations for this attack on the high elves. Even if those long ears couldn''t be injured, at least some resources should be snatched from them.

    However, the final result was quite different from what he had imagined. Due to the rise of the high elf novas, not only were resources not seized, but also the own army suffered a major blow, and even the most importantmander was captured alive.

    This is a major blow to the Amani trolls, who are not very talented all the year round. Although Zujin always talks about killing these useless idiots, in fact, he still values ??these importantbat power .

    After a war, the loss of one Halraz will have a great impact on his futureyout.

    Ekilsson and Nalorak didn''t dare to speak back at all, they could only lie on the ground and let Zujin vent his anger. This time the loss was indeed heavy, and they had nothing to say.

    Jii, a follower of the Dragon Eagle Spirit, was also silent at this time, keeping his mouth shut and daring not to intercede for the two of them, so he could only show them to be patient with his eyes.

    The sorcery lord Mkas carefully observed Zujin''s expression on the side, and after seeing that he finally calmed down a little, he made a suggestion in a low voice.

    "Why don''t we sneak into Tarquilin and rescue Hz? With the procrastinating speed of the high elves, he should not be transported back to Silvermoon City by now."

    Finally venting his anger, Zujin took a deep breath and sat on his throne, thinking about Mcath''s proposal.

    "No... that idiot Hz can''t be rescued. Now that we have been severely injured, we are seriously short of manpower. If the infiltration is discovered, I am afraid that we will suffer even greater losses..."

    "Dakara! In the future, you will take over the position of Halraz, and the Spirit of the Lynx will be handed over to you!"

    Zujin finally selected one of his most trusted warriors, Dakara, the most promising of the Amani trolls, to rece Halraz as the chief believer of the Lynx Spirit.

    You must know that these primitive animal spirits are not gentle gods. If they don''t get sacrifices for a period of time, they might attack the trolls instead.

    A tall troll under the altar squatted down respectfully and saluted, "Yes! Great Zujin, Dak will definitely dedicate everything to Amani!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    If Charlemagne hears the name of the troll warrior that Zujin ordered, he will definitely recall it. He is the leader of the Amani troll who took over from Zujin after his death.

    But at this time, Charlemagne was busy discussing the issue of the Sun King''s reward with the returning mentor Li Reza.

    This time Li Reza went to Silvermoon City to discuss the content of the reward ceremony with the Sun King. By the way, she also told Anasterian about Charlemagne''s request.

    "Haha, what a young elf with vigor, don''t want high positions, money, or beauties. Did you actually choose an artifact to enhance your strength?"

    The Sun King, who hadn¡¯t won such a big victory for a long time, was very happy at this time. Originally, he was worrying about what position he should give Charlemagne, but what Li Reza told him would save him from worrying about it again.

    Below the steps of the throne, a member of the Silvermoon Council¡ªDarkhan Drahir smiled gently, and spoke to relieve Anasterian of his doubts.

    "I have also heard about this eldest son of the Theron family. I heard that he had been in a daze until 10 years ago. In the fiasco 10 years ago, he lost his parents sessively, and then he regained consciousness. As if he wanted to make up for the time wasted in the previous hundreds of years, he quickly became the leader of the ranger army at an incredible speed of progress."

    "Of course, the careful guidance of General Li Reza, his mentor, is inevitable. However, this little guy can sessfully enter the high-level in just ten years. This kind of talent is indeed very remarkable."

    Sun King Anastrian stroked his long white beard and nodded in satisfaction.

    "It is indeed the young hero of our Quel''dorei. It seems that the death of his parents hit him hard and also gave him the motivation to revenge."

    "Hehe, it''s more than that. I heard that Alleria Windrunner, the eldest daughter of General Li Reza, who is now apanying Prince Kael''thas on his mission to the Kingdom of Stormwind, happens to be his lover."

    A teasing smile appeared on Darkan''s face at the right time, but this kind of smile didn''t make people feel the meaning of ridicule.

    Anastrian was taken aback for a moment, then burst outughing.

    "I see, I see! No wonder he''s not interested in beauties, so he already has his own heart, the eldest daughter of General Li Reza... I remember that she is also a very iconic beauty?"

    There was a helpless smile on Li Reza''s face, "Yes... Although there are some suspicions of boasting, Aurelia is indeed very outstanding in appearance. The rtionship between the two of them has been progressing step by step in the past 10 years. It was only recently that the rtionship was fully confirmed."

    "Okay! Since our young warrior wants Thoridar, then I will satisfy him! This time his meritorious deeds are indeed enough, and capturing the troll leader alive is a feat that no one can do after the end of the troll war. .¡±

    "Leanda!"

    "Yes! What is Your Majesty''s order?"

    Hearing Anasterian''s call, Lianda, who was standing by, hurriedly and respectfully responded.

    "Go to the Sunwell on Quel''Danas Ind and take out Thoridar Starsfury. This artifact handed down from the Highborne period will finally find its new owner again!"

    "yes!"

    Looking at Lianda''s leaving figure, Li Reza was also sincerely proud of her proud disciple.

    Unfortunately, like Alleria, he wants to be a far traveler to travel beyond Quel''Ths...

    After telling this to Anasterian, the Sun King didn''t pay much attention to it, and waved his hand and said, "Young man! It''s normal to like to wander around. He has traveled all over the world, since he is willing to join the traveler, let him go."

    "Yes, thank you Your Majesty for your understanding."

    Next, Anasterian still needs to discuss the specific arrangements for this award ceremony with the Silver Moon Council, and Li Reza retreated first with interest.

    On the third day after she was teleported back to Tarquin to wait for Anasterian''s notification, a Dragonhawk Knight who descended from the sky brought thetest order from the Sun King.

 Chapter 33: "dress"

    Chapter 33 "Dresses"

    "Pass down themand of His Majesty the Sun King Anasterian, the ranger troops will **** the captives to Silvermoon City to receive the reward from now on under the leadership of the ranger general!"

    Dragonhawk Knight did not procrastinate, and directly read Anasterian''s oral instructions.

    "Ranger General Li Reza Windrunner received the order, and please tell His Majesty that we will set off immediately when we are ready."

    "Okay, General Windrunner, please make up your own mind. I''m still busy returning to my mission, so don''t bother me."

    The dragon eagle knight in gorgeous light armor saluted Li Reza respectfully, then rode the mighty dragon eagle into the sky again, and flew towards Silvermoon City.

    After watching the Dragon Eagle Knight leave, Li Reza turned around and pped his hands to attract the attention of everyone present.

    "Okay! Everyone has heard it too. Let''s pack up and put on our military uniforms. Don''t embarrass your family!"

    "yes!"

    This time, including the agent leader of the Farstriders, Scran, will go to Silvermoon City to receive the Sun King''s awards and awards, leaving only a small number of Farstriders guarding the Farstrider camp.

    Sn intends to familiarize Charlemagne with some basic affairs of the Far Traveler during this period, and officially retire after Alleria returns to join the Far Traveler.

    So he had already thought about the content of his reward and passed it on to the Sun King through Aurelia. He nned to get a manor near Taquilin to spend his old age. The request is also readily agreed.

    By the way, Yawen''s request is exactly the same as Scran''s. The old ranger is also ready to retire, and judging by the recent performance of the seconddy, it seems that this day is not far away.

    Since Cirvanas came back, she realized her shame and acted bravely. She gradually got rid of her impatience, and became calm and capable in doing things. This made Yawen and other veteran rangers very gratified.

    The Sun King had his own considerations in choosing to let the ranger troops **** the captives to Silvermoon City along the road instead of arriving by teleportation.

    The high elves have not won a big victory against the Amani trolls for many years, and even suffered a big loss in the war 10 years ago.

    This time, let the ranger troops **** the captives all the way to the north. Isn¡¯t it with the idea of ??showing off? Let the people along the way see the captured troll leader with their own eyes, which will help stabilize the people¡¯s hearts and show their achievements.

    Of course, ordinary rangers would not know about this kind of political consideration. At this time, they were happily running home, rummaging through the box to find the military uniform they hadn''t worn for many years.

    The military uniforms of the Kingdom of Quel''Ths are very interesting. In addition to the basic style that stiptes a general framework, other decorations such as colors and patterns are determined by each family.

    Charlemagne, who had never heard of military uniforms, was stunned when he heard Li Reza''s order. Fortunately, Lor''themar, who was also happy for his brother, pulled him up and ran home.

    "Brother! The military uniform that father ordered for you can finallye in handy!"

    After returning home, Lor''themar began to search for his brother''s uniform in the basement of his home. Charlemagne, who waspletely clueless about the situation, could only go out to feed Xunyu and wait for Lor''themar to find the so-called military uniform.

    Looking at the sturdy white traveling bird in front of him, Charlemagne frowned and took two steps back to look it up and down.

    "Xun Yu, you seem to have grown a little taller?"

    "Chirp!"

    Xun Yu triumphantly looked up to the sky and uttered a loud and clear cry, pping its tiny wings and circling around Charlemagne, as if wanting its master to take a closer look at itself.

    Charlemagne patted Xun Yu''s long neck amusedly, and smoothed its feathers.

    "Okay! Knowing that you are beautiful, you must save face for me when you go to Wangcheng this time!"

    "Chirp!"

    From reincarnation to the world of Azeroth until now, Charlemagne has never been to Silvermoon City.

    The main city of the high elves has not been destroyed once liketer generations, and now it stands majestically at the northernmost end of Eversong Forest, and above it is Sunstrider Isle and Quel''Dana, which are independent of the maind Ind.

    As the political, cultural, and economic center of the high elves, this capital city is very famous even in the entire eastern continent. If it weren''t for the istion policy pursued by the high elves, I am afraid that the people of all ethnic groups whoe to visit every year can give Silvermoon City a lot of money. It was packed.

    Charlemagne, who has already heard of its name, of course also has great expectations for this trip to Silvermoon City. He doesn''t know the difference between the main city of the high elves in the real Azeroth world and the game.

    While Charlemagne was distracted and teasing Xun Yu, Lor''themar finally found the "military uniform" from the underground arsenal.

    "Eh... Aqiang, are you sure this can be called a ''dress''?"

    Charlemagne looked at the gorgeous armor in front of him with twitching eyebrows. This has something to do with the dress...

    Lor''themar frowned dissatisfiedly and retorted, "I told you not to call me Ah Qiang, brother Da Qiang! Isn''t this a military uniform? What is it? It was specially ordered by your father in Silvermoon City when you came of age. Little money."

    "Don''t call me Daqiang! Be careful I shoot an arcane arrow into your nostrils!"

    Hearing the title of Daqiang, Charlemagne, he thought of Xiaoqiang... This made him unable to ept it no matter what.

    "Don''t call me Aqiang, I won''t call you Daqiang. Anyway, you can try it on. Although I often take care of it, who knows if it will fit me."

    I don¡¯t know why, but Lor¡¯themar, who usually does things in a mild manner, is the only one who doesn¡¯t like the name Aqiang. Every time Charlemagne calls this nickname, he will be very dissatisfied and even fight back.

    "All right, don''t bark if you don''t bark. This is the first time I''ve heard that military uniforms can be made into armor... By the way, how do you wear this stuff?"

    Charlemagne, who had never worn armor before, was at a loss when he got the "dress", and looked at Lor''themar for help.

    When he usually moves in the forest, in order to avoid being hindered, he also wears light leather armor like other rangers. This kind of metal armor... is really the first time he wears it.

    "Why¡­"

    A Qiang looked at his brother''s expression and sighed helplessly, so he could only step forward and untie the armor and put it on Charlemagne one by one.

    This set of armor is dark red overall, with the family crest of Theron family tattooed on the chest of the armor¡ªan upside-down purple-red leaf with a bow in the background.

    This kind of leaf Charlemagne has seen countless times, and it is a verymon tree that grows in the Eversong Forest.

    This species called Maple Spirit Tree by the high elves has two colors, purple red and golden yellow, both of which reveal the noble and elegant pursuit of the high elves.

    The leaves of the purple maple spirit, the longbow representing the ranger, and some gorgeous border decorations constitute the family coat of arms of the Theron family.

    After putting it on, Charlemagne found that the whole set of armor was unexpectedly light. It seemed that the metals were hollow, typical decorative armor...

    "Okay! It looks very good, brother, you can wear this dress representing the Theron family to meet His Majesty the Sun King!"

    Lor''themar circled around his brother twice and nodded in satisfaction.

    Charlemagne looked at the "dress" on his body with some difort.

    ¡®Such a mboyant armor, as expected of a high elf who loves pleasure, even the ranger¡¯s ritual armor is so gorgeous¡­¡¯

 Chapter 34: Kaelthas

    Chapter 34 Kael''thas

    When Charlemagne was having a headache for wearing the dress, in Elwynn Forest in the far south of the maind, Alleria had just set off from the majestic Stormwind City, preparing to start her tour of the maind.

    "Miss Alleria, are you really not going back to Dran with us? The road going north is not easy."

    In front of Alleria, a high elf man who came to see her off asked with concern.

    This male high elf has supple blond hair that is as dazzling as the sun, and wears a set of red mage robes with extremely gorgeous patterns. From his words and deeds, he reveals an instinctive elegance and noble temperament.

    The most eye-catching thing is the three me magic **** that are constantly moving behind his head. The three small **** that do not interfere with each other have been doing irregr movements, but under the precise control, they never interact with each other. collision.

    This gentle man is the protagonist of this mission, the orthodox heir of the high elf kingdom Quel''Ths¡ªPrince Kael''thas Sunstrider.

    Afterpleting his visit to the Kingdom of Stormwind, Kael''thas originally nned to teleport back to Dran with all the envoys, and then teleport back to Silvermoon City after a transfer.

    But Aurelia, a maverick female ranger, doesn''t n to go back with them.

    After Kael''thas bid farewell to King Lane and Sir Anduin Lothar of the Stormwind Kingdom, Alleria also took advantage of the opportunity to express her intention to travel to the maind to the prince of Quel''Ths.

    Kael''thas, who had received his father''s magical message yesterday, also knew of the victory in the war against the trolls. At the same time, a young ranger named Charlemagne Theron also entered his sight.

    "Kael''thas, Charlemagne Theron has be a high-level professional at a young age, and considering his previous experience, this time has been further shortened to 10 years. This talent can be said to be unprecedented."

    "I believe that as long as you manage it well, he will definitely be able to y a great role in your session in the future. Charlemagne''s lover, Alleria Windrunner, happens to be among your envoys. If you have the opportunity, try to win her over." Bar."

    "As the eldest daughter of Ranger General Li Reza, this Miss Alleria is also very talented. Not surprisingly, the marriage between the Theron family and the Windrunner family is inevitable. You just take this opportunity to win over her. them."

    Father Anasterian''s teachings obviously let Kael''thas take heart.

    Before, his impression of Alleria was only that of a beautiful female ranger. Of course, the prince who had seen too many beautiful female elves would not have any bad thoughts about Aurelia.

    But now that the Sun King has already made an analysis, Kael''thas also followed his father''s instruction and nned to have a good chat with Alleria during this time.

    However, to his surprise, the female ranger didn''t seem to n to return to China to reunite with her boyfriend as soon as possible, but was nning to travel northward from the Stormwind Kingdom to travel across the countries.

    Repeated attempts to persuade Alleria to stay failed to change Alleria''s decision. In the end, Kael''thas had no choice but to bring a group of subordinates to see her off in person in order to show his importance.

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your concern. This trip was nned before I left Quel''Ths. I want to take a good look at the current situation in various countries, so as to make someparisons with our high elves'' kingdom."

    Although Alleria didn''t know why Kael''thas suddenly became more enthusiastic about herself since yesterday, she also took the opportunity to tell the prince about Charlemagne''s entrustment to her yesterday.

    However, as expected, His Royal Highness is not very interested in the establishment of the High Elf Melee Troop. Although he promised to consider it, but looking at his indifferent eyes, Aurelia knew that the prince did not take this matter to heart at all. .

    Fortunately, Alleria and Charlemagne didn''t have high expectations for these high-level officials, and Alleria herself was skeptical of her lover''s urgency, so this incident passed lightly.

    However, it was Alleria''s decision to travel to various countries. She was very restless by nature, and she was looking forward to this trip. The prince''s euphemistic persuasion could not dissuade her.

    Alleria''s firm expression made Kael''thas sigh, "Okay, but please be careful all the way, Mr. Theron is still waiting for you in Quel''Ths."

    Mentioning her lover, Alleria''s eyes suddenly shed once.

    The prince had already informed the envoys of the sess of the troll battle yesterday. While the elves were cheering, Alleria noticed the prince''s words sensitively.

    "High Ranger Charlemagne Theron."

    This appetion has undoubtedly confirmed her boyfriend''s breakthrough, and her little lover has stepped into a high level first.

    Although she and Charlemagne have be lovers, the Windrunner family is so strong that Aurelia doesn''t want to be left behind by him.

    In the past ten years, she has often seen her lover''s worried expression. Although she still can''t fully understand what he is worried about, but silently helping her lover behind her back is also the reserve that a woman of the Windrunner family should have.

    This time she made up her mind that before returning to Quel''Ths, she must also enter the high level, and Alleria is very confident about this, she has already touched the existence of the bottleneck, presumably she should Can break through smoothly.

    Seeing Alleria leaving with a confident expression, an aide next to Kael''thas asked hesitantly, "Your Highness, do we really need to win over a ranger who has just entered a high level? "

    Kael''thas withdrew his distant gaze and nodded seriously.

    "Of course it is necessary. My father can mention in the magic message that this Charlemagne has great hopes of stepping into the epic stage in the future, and even...beyond the limit of mortals. How can this level ofbat power not be drawn to his own camp? .¡±

    Living a life of semi-exile in Dran for these years, Kael''thas has always felt very humiliated in his heart. As a prince, he has no family to return to, and can only board in a human city. How could he be willing to do this? ept.

    Although with the improvement of his strength, he has gradually be a member of the Kirin Tor Council of Six, but he also knows in his heart that this position was mostly granted to him by the chief archmage Antonidas for the face of the high elves.

    ¡®Silver Moon Council¡­Let me umte strength for now, and I will definitely make you look good when I find an opportunity! ''

    Kel''thas now thinks of the group of arrogant old guys who still hate their teeth.

    The current dual political system of the high elves was decided at the beginning of the founding of Dath''Remar. The Sunstriders, as the royal family, controlled the Sunwell alone. In exchange, they delegated some powers to other high elf families.

    Anasterian, who was taught by his great-grandfather Dath''s Remar, was annoyed by the dissenting attitude of these council members, but he reluctantly epted this way of governing. However, the third generation royal family Kael''thas did not same...

    Judging from Kael''thas'' ming eyes, sooner orter, the conflict between the prince and the council willpletely erupt under a certain inducement.

 Chapter 35: Qingfeng Village Yangfan Port

    Chapter 35 Qingfeng Vige Yangfan Port

    North of Eversong Forest, Qingfeng Vige.

    This vige is an important transit point connecting the southeast and northwest of Eversong Forest. Over the years, it has be a prosperous gathering ce after the key development of the upperyer of Quel''Ths.

    Although there is no town-level administrative division due to the poption problem of the high elves, Qingfeng Vige, with a permanent poption of several thousand and a floating poption of over 10,000, undoubtedly already has a town-level flow of people.

    Qingfeng Vige is located in the middle of a road extending in all directions. To the south is the southern forest vige group centered on Taquilin, to the west is Sunsail Port, thergest port of the high elves, and to the east is the Eastern Temple and the base camp of the Farstriders. wide area.

    As for the north, it is naturally the bustling and magnificent capital of the high elves - Silvermoon City.

    At this time, the ranger troop led by Li Resa happened toe to Qingfeng Vige for a short repair.

    They have been in and out of Silvermoon City all the year round, and they are used to seeing the drunken and dreamy fellows in the city. It is rare to see such energetic elves. Even the residents living on the side of the road came out with their children to watch this book. The most active regr army in the country.

    Charlemagne and others temporarily stationed outside the vige felt a little ufortable with the monkey-like eyes of theirpatriots. They lived in the sparsely popted southern part of Yongsong Forest all year round. Many of them encountered such arge number of people for the first time.

    Old fried dough sticks Sn and Yawen looked at the curious expressions of the rookies and shook their heads amusedly.

    "Where is this going? Don''t be surprised until you reach Silvermoon City, which has a poption of more than 50,000. That is the brightest pearl of our Quel''dorei."

    When a group of rangers surrounded the two old drivers asking questions, Charlemagne did not join them. He, who lived in a city with a poption of tens of millions in his previous life, sneered at the poor poption of the high elves.

    ''The total poption is only in the early 100,000s, so what''s so proud of... There is more than that in a small town in my Great Heavenly Dynasty. ''

    Of course, the fertility of elves is far from beingparable to that of humans, a short-lived race. The longer the life span and the stronger the vitality of the race, the more difficult it is to conceive offspring. The most typical one is the dragon race.

    Theserge lizards can enter the epic stage without any suspense as long as they are adults, and it is almost no difficulty to break through to the demigod stage with a little talent.

    But rtively, their fertility rate is also extremely tragic. Although theserge lizards are very good atying eggs, it is a pity that most of them are dead eggs, which cannot be hatched at all, and the children born will take a long time to grow up gradually.

    With the free-ranging parenting style of the Dragon n, the chance of dying halfway is too high.

    The same is true for the high elves'' cousins, the night elves. Although due to the original night empire, their total poption is muchrger than that of the high elves in exile, but the ultra-low birth rate brought about by immortality has also gued Thand for many years. Rand.

    Now their total poption has not increased muchpared to the end of the war ten thousand years ago, and even because some tribesmen are tired of eternal life and choose to kill themselves, there is a negative growth trend in poption.

    So there is still a reason why human beings can gradually be the mainstream of the world today, after all, they can give birth!

    Of course wild boars are more productive than humans, but unfortunately this savage race is far behind humans in terms of brains and is notpetitive.

    Besides, there is no wild boar species in the Eastern Kingdom. Even Charlemagne suspects that there are not many people among the high elves who remember the native species of Kalimdor, the furbolg and the wild boar.

    The first generation of high elves who followed Dath''Remar to the east passed away because of the end of their lifespan. Now the new generation of high elves, except some historians, would care about that humiliating history.

    After all, being exiled by night elf civilians whom I look down upon is not something to be proud of. Under the deliberate downy by the Sunstrider royal family and the Silvermoon Council, ordinary people don''t even know that they are from the Kalimdor continent.

    During the half-day repair in Qingfeng Vige, Charlemagne, at the instigation of Yawen and Sn, took a group of rangers to visit the most prosperous port of the high elves.

    Sunsail Port, here is not only the military port of the high elves, but also thergest trading port, where you can see merchants of other races that are difficult to see normally.

    Humans, dwarves, gnomes, and even... goblins, although the high elves have notpletely opened up to the outside world, a small amount of caravan travel is still necessary in order to prevent the products they make from being unsble.

    Quel''Ths'' fine wine is very popr among humans. After all, the elf''s fine wine, which is smooth and has little stamina, is very suitable for the needs of some nobles.

    Of course the dwarves have always sneered at this. These dwarves who love to drink have always thought that wine must be strong to be interesting. This view can''t help but remind Charlemagne of a certain fighting nation in his previous life...

    In addition, all races are flocking to the high elves'' enchanted equipment and jewelry, which is also the best-selling export.

    It''s a pity that the Sun King, out of self-preservation, mostly high-end enchanted products are only circted in Quel''Ths, and the products sold are all low-quality products.

    Of course, there is an exception country - Dran.

    Due to long-term exchanges and cooperation, and Prince Kael''thas also lives in Dran, the Sun King has specially rxed the quality of goods flowing to Dran. Close one eye.

    As long as you are not caught by the Silvermoon Council, then you are considered a sessful smuggler. This kind of semi-official smuggling has always annoyed the members of the Silvermoon Council.

    But the king felt sorry for his son to please Dran. As the instigator of the prince''s exile, the council couldn''t do everything right, so it just let nature take its course.

    This has also led to the fact that in the human kingdom, if you want to buy high-quality elf-enchanted products, you can only go to Dran to buy them, which also promotes the development of Dran virtually.

    Antonidas, the old and sophisticated chief archmage, is of course clear about this matter. In return, he granted Prince Kael''thas the status of a member of the six-member council, and at the same time allowed the prince to build his own mage in Dran. tower.

    "Are these goblins and gnomes? They do look...weird."

    It was also the first time for Cirvanas to see these two races. At this time, she was a little curious as she watched two goblins and dwarves, who were not much different in height, arguing about something with blushing faces and thick necks.

    The checkpoint connecting the southern part of Eversong Forest to the Stratholme area often has a small number of caravans, so Miss Windrunner has seen humans and dwarves who came as cksmiths. There is also a dwarf cksmith in Taquilin.

    But at this time, Charlemagne''s expression was quite strange when he heard the content of the quarrel between the green dwarf and the dwarf in themonnguage.

    These two dead dwarves... actually n to test whose bomb is more powerful on the most important port of the high elves!

 Chapter 36: The second lady with a strange attitude

    Chapter 36 The seconddy with a strange attitude

    As a member of the ranger force that maintains the safety of Quel''Ths, Charlemagne is of course obliged to stop this dangerous attempt that endangers the safety of civilians.

    "Hey! You two, if you don''t want to be caught picking up soap in prison, stop that dangerous thought immediately!"

    Three steps and two steps came to the side of the two dangerous elements, Charlemagne did not forget to call the rangers to tell the security forces of Yangfan Port.

    After all, this is their territory. If Charlemagne goes too far, it will undoubtedly be an act of ultra vires.

    The dwarf and the goblin looked up at Charlemagne who interrupted their quarrel.

    "We are exchanging engineering experience with each other, it is not a dangerous idea!"

    The bald dwarf was the first to jump and retort, but considering his poor height, he might barely reach Charlemagne''s waist with a hard jump.

    The goblin...Forget it, in Charlemagne''s eyes, these green skins all look the same, and they can''t recognize who is who after changing their clothes.

    "Time is money! You interrupted our pleasant exchange of engineering time, I demand you to pay gold coins immediately!"

    "I don''t care if you aremunicating, studying, or engaging in basic research, in short, you are not allowed to discuss the issue of nting bombs in the high elves'' territory!"

    I didn''t bother to care about these two live treasures. Seeing that the personnel responsible for the security work at the port had arrived under the leadership of the rangers, Charlemagne directly handed over the two dangerous elements to them.

    The first elf with short brown hair and wearing a fiery red military uniform first signaled to his subordinates to arrest the two, then walked over and saluted Charlemagne.

    "This ranger, thank you for sending someone to report. I didn''t expect these two guys who needed to be paid attention toe here when we were inspecting the cabin."

    Seeing how the dwarves and goblins froze instantly after being arrested, Charlemagne chuckled, and then replied, "You''re wee, we are the ranger troops preparing to go to Silvermoon City this time to maintain the stability of Quel''Ths." It''s what we should do."

    After somemunication, Charlemagne finally learned the specific situation.

    The leader of Yangfan Port''s guard in front of him is Sasfin Chenge, and he is a member of the royal family''s Chenfeng family.

    The gnomes and goblins came from two different groups of caravans. The gnomes came by boat from Lordaeron with the merchant group of Ironforge, while the goblins came from the Cape of Stranglethorn Vale further south.

    Because these two people had a history of making explosives on board earlier, even theirpanions on their respective ships regarded them as dangerous elements and kept them under strict surveince.

    After the ship entered the port, Sasfin was leading the guards to conduct a security check on the fleet of the two men. Unexpectedly, these two guys sneaked off the ship by virtue of their size advantage while no one was paying attention.

    After meeting unexpectedly on the pier and after a short exchange, the two explosive madmen exchanged experiences like dry wood meeting a raging fire, but Charlemagne overheard them due to their excitement.

    Looking at the two exploding madmen who were escorted away, Charlemagne stroked his chin and meditated after saying goodbye to Sasfin.

    Azeroth''s engineering can indeed concoct some soil explosives. Although the power is not very strong, it can be regarded as an explosive anyway.

    Now he started to think about whether to contact the gnomes or goblins in advance, and provide them with some ideas from the earth to promote the development of gunpowder.

    However, after careful consideration, he temporarily gave up on this idea.

    ''Leaving aside the problem of limited raw materials, I am a soft-spoken person now, and the gnomes and goblins I can meet are just some civilians. The gnomes are okay... Goblins, it seems that they helped them when the orcs invaded, right? ''

    Goblins are an unscrupulous race. As long as you give them money, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are here to destroy the world or the entire goblin n, he will help you work.

    What if Charlemagne produced high-performance explosives but was provided to the orcs by these green dwarfs... that would be lifting a rock and smacking his own foot.

    ¡®Let¡¯s talk about it when we have the opportunity to meet the high-level dwarves. ''

    The originally pleasant trip to Yangfan Port had to be terminated due to this sudden incident.

    Because the leader of the guard, Sasfin, made a lot of noise when he was dispatched, the surrounding merchants and elf civilians all noticed Charlemagne and other ranger troops.

    Combined with the recent rumors, these elves who are idle all day long and very curious seem to have bright eyes, rushing to ask them about the situation of the troll war.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Charlemagne could only greet Cirvanas quickly, and took a group of rangers who were still reluctant to give up and started running.

    Speaking of Cirvanas... Although the seconddy of the Windrunner came here this time, she is still the same, always evasive towards Charlemagne.

    asionally, Charlemagne noticed that when she looked back, she could always see theplicated expression in her eyes that she hadn''t had time to retract.

    ''What are you doing? Is it necessary to care so much about that mistake? ''

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne lightly touched the long scar on his face.

    It has been a long time since the injury, and the dark red scab has already fallen off, and what can be seen now is nothing more than a slightly whitish trace.

    Although it still looked a bit hideous, fortunately, it didn''t hurt the eyeballs, and it didn''t affect Charlemagne''s sight. He himself gradually forgot about it.

    In private, Lor''themar even whispered that the scar was handsome and masculine, which made Charlemagne wonder if his younger brother had suffered from a second-grade illness.

    Although it is difficult to understand the attitude of the famous Queen Xi in her previous life, she is also one of the most important sisters of Alleria. Charlemagne will still spend some time caring for her on the way to Silvermoon City. , This is also the meaning of the tutor Li Reza.

    The situation of the second daughter is not right recently, as the mother who raised her since childhood, how could Li Resa not see it.

    However, because he had to be responsible for the affairs of the army along the way,municate with the officials in the garrison, and even deal with the greetings of some nobles who stayed in the fief along the way, General Ranger didn''t have time to care about his daughter''s little things, so he sent She was handed over to Charlemagne, a steady and proud disciple.

    However, the more Charlemagne cared, the weirder Cirvanas'' attitude became, to the point where he didn''t even know how to get along with her recently.

    ¡®Hey, I knew that Vereesa was called to apany her sister, and the awkward atmosphere is really unbearable...¡¯

    Fortunately, no matter how embarrassing the journey was, there was a day when it reached the end. Not long after leaving Qingfeng Vige and continuing northward, the ranger troops led by Li Reza finally arrived at the main gate of the majestic Silvermoon City.

    Thanks for the support of the book friend "x Fate of the World j".

 Chapter 37: Darkan Drahir

    Chapter 37 Darkan Drahir

    In order to **** the captive trolls along the way, the rangers have not been moving fast, and the elves along the way are also extremely curious about the trolls they have never seen before, and their marching speed is even slower under their drag.

    Halraz, who is an important trophy, is of course under special surveince. Not only has a separate prison car been prepared for him, but the rangers in charge of escorting him have also been very vignt.

    When the entire army finally arrived at the gate of Silvermoon City, Lianda, who was the king''s representative, and two members of the Silvermoon Council had already been waiting here.

    One of the old elves with long golden hair nodded in satisfaction and asked a young elf beside him, "Sean, is Hz in the leading prison car?"

    The young male elf who was winking at Charlemagne was none other than Sean Morning Walker. After hearing what the congressman said, he hurriedly regained his respectful expression.

    "Yes, my lord uncle, he is one of the leaders of the current Amani trolls¡ªHalraz, a follower of the Lynx Spirit."

    "Humph!"

    The old councilorughed disdainfully, "This guy was still a kid at the end of the troll war. Otherwise, if he met me, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be alive today!"

    Although Sean felt a little helpless when he heard this, the elderly just like to recall the past, and they even like to brag when they talk about themselves when they were young.

    But even though he felt so simr in his heart, he still had to agree with two sentences.

    "What my uncle said is that my uncle is mighty."

    "Snapped!"

    The old elf patted his nephew on the head angrily, "guing has no professionalism, it''s hypocritical."

    In the distance, Charlemagne naturally noticed the interaction between the two. If nothing else, this old man wearing a light red ornate mage robe with the coat of arms symbolizing the Silver Moon Council pinned to his neckline is the member of the Dawnwalker family¡ªOsis Chen Walker.

    Sean didn''t follow Li Reza when he set off, but directly teleported back to Silvermoon City. Because of his contribution this time, he was specially brought by his uncle to participate in the wee ceremony.

    This is an opportunity to show his face. Sean did not expect such a big gain from going out to gilt this time. Not long after he returned home, he immediately put on his most expensive mage robe happily and followed his uncle to the gate to greet him.

    On the other side, Li Reza had alreadymunicated with the leader of the congressman, and the instructor''s name surprised Charlemagne, who was originally indifferent.

    "Meet you again, Senator Drahir, I didn''t expect you toe out to greet me in person."

    Li Reza showed a rare formic smile and shook hands with the visitor.

    ''Drasil? ! Could it be Darkan? ''

    Charlemagne immediately stared at the congressman with a gentle smile after hearing the name.

    "Your contributions this time are not small, and of course the council should also pay attention to it. Don''t you see that His Majesty the Sun King also sent out important juniors from the royal family?"

    Darkan, an old fritter, responded to Richelieu''s greeting with a smile, and did not forget to bring Lianda at the side into the topic.

    The Silvermoon Council of the high elves is rather strange. It doesn''t have a leading speaker like the human council, so the members are nominally of the same status.

    Of course...just in name, where there are people, there will be fights, and it is inevitable in the Silver Moon Council.

    Although they are united on the point of hating the king, in fact, the entire parliament is not monolithic, and the 6 members are roughly divided into 3 factions.

    One of the three factions headed by Darkan Drahir is a typical radical faction. They are eager to seize control of the Sunwell from the king.

    Among the remaining two factions, although the elderly Osis Dawnwalker keeps pace with the members of the parliament in principle, he has gradually thought of retiring in recent years because he has been reclusive.

    In the action against the king, he often just shouted 666 soy sauce from the sidelines, and most of the time it was the mild-mannered Darkan who charged into battle.

    In thest two factions, Herman Burnshang is the main one. Compared with the Darkan faction, they are more moderate. They just want the royal family to share the rights of the Sunwell to the parliament instead ofpletely seizing it.

    Darkan''s radical faction has gradually upied a dominant position in the parliament due to itsrge number of people, and Darkan has be more and more powerful as a "speaker", although there is actually no such position in the Silvermoon Parliament.

    It is also very interesting to talk about the surnames of these councilors. The upper families of the high elves almost all have surnames rted to the words morning, fire, inmmation, and sun.

    Usually, the surnames with these words are the earliest distinguished group of high elf nobles, such as Firede, Firewing, Dawnde, Firede and even the Royal Sunstrider, which is also rted to Quel''Ths'' worship of the sun.

    Speaking of this, there is another rumor. It is said that apart from the Sunstrider family, these families were not called by these names at first. They used to be night elves who were also used to bathing in the light of the moon **** Elune.

    However, after being exiled, they began to loathe their previous customs and beliefs extremely, andpletely abandoned their nocturnal living habits and worship of the moon, and began to worship the sun instead.

    Not only did they change the family name to be rted to the sun, but the new well condensed from the Eternal Well was also named the Sun Well, as if they wanted topletely cut off the connection with the night elves.

    Facts have proved that they also seeded. After thousands of years of evolution, their descendants can''t even remember their origin.

    While the mentor was greeting Darkan and Lianda, Charlemagne still quietly watched Darkan with long silver hair with a serious face.

    Just like the rumors, this elf who also ys a pivotal role in the Silvermoon Council, at least on the surface, looks very friendly.

    However, when Charlemagne observed carefully, he could find that Darkan, who had a gentle smile on his face, was not smiling at all in his eyes, and even carried a faint arrogance and chill.

    ''snort! Pretending to be pretty...Traitor, you just pray that I don''t catch the fox''s tail! ''

    Although Darkan has no intention of rebelling for the time being, ording to the exnation of his mentor Li Reza, Darkan''s enthusiasm for the Sunwell has long been there, and the temptation of the Lich King''s eternal life is just thest straw that overwhelms the camel''s camel.

    Sylvanas, who had been watching Charlemagne from the side, was very puzzled by the way he gritted his teeth and looked at Dar''Khan.

    ¡®Could it be that Charlemagne and Congressman Drahir have any problems? It shouldn''t be, hasn''t he never been to Silvermoon City? ''

    When Osis also came up to chat with Li Reza, Sean finally found a chance to say hello to Charlemagne.

    "Hey! Charlemagne and Cirvanas, you are finally here."

    Sean''s greeting finally interrupted Charlemagne''s thoughts. After taking a deep breath, he smiled and punched Sean, but in his heart he had adjusted Darkan''s threat to the highest level.

    ¡®There is still time, let¡¯s umte strength for now, one day we will get rid of this traitor who is obsessed with the Sunwell! ''

 Chapter 38: Silvermoon City

    Chapter 38 Silvermoon City

    Sean has long been familiar with the weird atmosphere between Charlemagne and Cirvanas.

    As a second generation of power, this guy is also a veteran of Huashuong. He seems to have noticed something between the two of them, but now that the situation is temporarily unclear, he doesn''t intervene much, but his envy for Charlemagne is still unavoidable.

    ¡®I heard that Alleria Windrunner is also a rare beauty. Does this guy want to marry the two sisters together? ''

    The poption of the high elves was in short supply and because most of the men who fought on the battlefield during the troll war were men, and the poption of male elves was much smaller than that of women, so the high-level Sun King and the Silvermoon Council did not limit the number of wives men could marry, and even encouraged them to some extent. give birth.

    However, the undisciplined nature of the high elves and the low birth rate unique to the long-lived race doomed the birth rate of their offspring to be low. Even if the king took the lead in encouraging births, it would be difficult to fundamentally solve this problem, and instead created some new social problems.

    That is the unrestrained form of the high elves.

    Many young high elves living in Silvermoon City have no worries about food and clothing due to state subsidies, and their lives are stress-free. In addition, the king encourages childbearing, these men and women gather together and party all day long.

    Party... Well, that''s it. It''s normal for elves who don''t know each other to have **** together. It is said that this kind of extravagance has been popr in Silvermoon City for many years, and the old driver Sean is naturally one of them... At least once yes.

    The higher-ups have been turning a blind eye to this matter in order to increase the fertility rate. However, how can these young elves who are unwilling to be responsible let their children restrict their own pace of fun, so...a certain preventive product is on the way. Silvermoon City is getting more and more prosperous.

    Of course, although Quel''Ths does not limit the number of wives a man can marry, most elves still stick to one wife. in the middle?

    But Sean knows that his uncle does have two... ahem.

    While chatting with the young people, Li Reza, Lianda, Darkan, and Osis finally finished their greetings.

    After the royal family and the parliament invited the ranger troops to enter the city on behalf of their respective positions, Charlemagne finally entered the inner city through the majestic outer city gate with great anticipation.

    After entering the inner city, the majestic statue in the open city gate is the first thing you see. The statue is about 10 meters high and is carved with high-quality stone into an old elf wearing a gorgeous robe.

    If there is no ident, the protagonist of the statue should be the current Sun King¡ªAnastrian Sunstrider.

    Seeing Charlemagne, Cirvanas and others looking at the statue, Sean introduced them with some satisfaction, "This is called the Shepherd''s Gate, and the statue carved is our Sun King Ana. His Majesty Strian."

    After bypassing the statue, a magnificent sermon and exquisite buildings with high elf characteristics on both sides of the road immediately came into view.

    Due to the worship of the sun, bright red is widely used in the buildings of the high elves, and the tops of most houses are covered with red building materials.

    On the top of some stores, you can also see red banners hanging down, with some blessings and a few promotional activities written in Ssnguage.

    The whole street was full of people, familiar elves were chatting leisurely standing on the side of the road or sitting on the specially built benches beside the road, and patrolling arcane puppets could be seen from time to time on the road.

    Arcane puppets are self-disciplined weapons driven by arcane energy cores. Although the output isrge enough and very solid, mass production has not been possible due to cost issues.

    After all, this kind of arcane puppet... the cost of one is enough for ordinary elves to abandonziness and work hard for hundreds of years before they can afford it.

    This kind of luxury is destined to be unable to be delivered to the army inrge quantities. It is said that even the Sunfury Legion directly under the king''s direct control has only a small part of it, and it is maintained by them every day like a treasure.

    As for the ranger troops, the country troops in their eyes...don''t even think about it, go to sleep.

    "This avenue is the Elder''s Trail, the main road of Silvermoon City. There are many branch roads on both sides, which are not used for the time being. I will show you around when I have a chanceter."

    Sean was responsible for exining theyout of Silvermoon City to Charlemagne while advancing with the troops.

    "Next, we will enter the King''s Trail through this avenue, and then go all the way to the Sunstrider Royal Court. His Majesty the Sun King will meet you at the fountain square in front of the Royal Pavilion. middle."

    Speaking of this, the guy poked Charlemagne''s waist with his elbow a little narrowly, "You kid is one of them, but why you didn''t choose to enter Silvermoon City to be an official but choose a bow as a reward? I have never figured it out." .¡±

    In the eyes of these second generations of power, the ranger was greatly promoted when he became an official in Silvermoon City, and he might be able to climb up to the top level step by step in the future. Charlemagne''s choice made Sean somewhat iprehensible.

    Charlemagne looked at the bustling Silvermoon City and shook his head, "You don''t understand, it''s not what I want to be trapped in Silvermoon City, and you think I, a mud-legged ranger, suddenly went to wrestle with a group of old foxes in the officialdom? What''s the end?"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s self-mockery call Sean''s face a little embarrassed, he scratched his face and turned his head in embarrassment and said, "So I told you not to say the word muddy legs anymore... Can''t I admit it wrong?"

    Charlemagneughed and patted the kid on the shoulder, "You think too much, I''m not mocking you, but in the eyes of the dignitaries in Silvermoon City, us rangers living in the forest are indeed mud legs Is that right?"

    "Hmm... Even I thought so before. The residents of Silvermoon City seriouslyck understanding of the ranger army. There are even rumors that you rangers, like trolls, grew up eating raw meat..."

    When this topic was mentioned, Sean''s face was a bit ugly. He was inevitably misled by this cognition after living in Silvermoon City since he was a child. Only after getting along with the rangers this time did he realize how serious this rumor is. Outrageous.

    But this also proves from the side that the officials and lords of Silvermoon City have extreme contempt for rangers. If these mud-legged people were not needed to guard the frontier, even more outrageous rumors woulde out of their mouths.

    Seeing Sean''s expression, Charlemagne patted him on the shoulderfortingly, "Don''t worry, the current atmosphere in Silvermoon City cannot be changed by just one or two people, so I have to leave here and go outside to a wider area. Find another way out for our race in heaven and earth."

 Chapter 39: ignorant onlookers

    Chapter 39: Onlookers Who Don¡¯t Know the Truth

    Although Sean felt disapproving of Charlemagne''s exaggerated rhetoric, he finally agreed with his choice in his heart.

    "I understand. Indeed, people who don''t know anything about the officialdom of Silvermoon City will just tear those jackals into pieces when theye in. It doesn''t matter if they go outside, maybe there will be unexpected gains."

    Cirvanas, who had been listening in, also really understood Charlemagne''s thoughts for the first time.

    ¡®So that¡¯s how he thought about it¡­I always feel that this guy seems to be nning something for the future, but is it necessary to go abroad to fight hard in this peaceful age? ''

    While the young people weremunicating, Osis Morningwalker, who had been paying attention to his nephew''s movements, also noticed their situation.

    ¡®This kid has finally opened up after going out to experience this trip. I was afraid that he would stop moving like this because he has been affected by the extravagance of Silvermoon City... It seems that this war has gained a lot for him. ''

    Osis smiled gratifiedly as he watched the friendly conversation between his nephew and the ranger''s important juniors.

    Because he suffered some hidden injuries when he participated in the troll war when he was young, even if he married three wives, it was still difficult for him to leave any children, so Osis put all his love on this nephew, hoping that he could take over after his death. Pass the banner of House Dawnwalker.

    However, although my nephew is very talented in learning arcane arts, he has been affected by the atmosphere of Silvermoon City and has be less enterprising in recent years. Out of this consideration, he specially asked Xiao En to participate in this war against trolls. Hope he can open up some horizons.

    Now it seems that my goal has been achieved beyond my expectations. Both he and his brother Phobos, who is bedridden, can see the transformation of his nephew. The shy appearance has faded away. As long as he cultivates himself well, I believe that the Morning Walker family will grow. Prosperous.

    Osis has seen Darkan''s open and secret struggles with the king in recent hundreds of years, but he doesn''t intend to participate in this matter. If he seeds, he may get the control of the Sunwell, but if he fails...it will be beyond redemption.

    Besides, Osis is not as obsessed with the Sunwell as Darkan. It is enough for him to use his power to maintain the long-term prosperity of the family, and...

    Darkan certainly noticed that the attention of the senior beside him hadpletely shifted to his nephew, but he didn''t take it seriously either.

    Although the juniors of the Morning Walker family seem to have changed a lot since they came back this time, it is at least a thousand years too early to be their own opponent, but the old fox, Osis, has always been a little bit of a headache.

    ¡®If the old family of Morning Walkers can be pulled to join the pressure on the king, then the royal family will basically be difficult to deal with. Unfortunately... this old man has always refused to agree! ''

    Darkan, who is obsessed with the power of the Sunwell, has be more and more eager to directly control the Sunwell in recent years, and has be more radical in his actions. Even the other two people with the same faction as him began to hesitate, wondering whether they should still Continue to follow him to attack the Sun King.

    After all, Anasterian has been around for thousands of years. It is not an exaggeration to describe him as cunning and cunning. Who knows what kind of backhand His Majesty the Sun King has behind the scenes.

    Although Li Reza noticed the undercurrent in Silvermoon City, she was not in the mood to take this muddy water as she was on guard all year round.

    She is very clear about the image of a ranger in the eyes of the upper ss. Even the impression of the ranger in the people of Silvermoon City is likely to be fueled by these high-level people.

    However, it is also within her expectation that the generals who have been guarding the frontier with heavy troops all year round will be embarrassed by the high-level embankment. The ranger generals of all generations have clearly expressed their position-never participate in political struggles and swear allegiance to the kingdom to the death.

    While the group was thinking of their own, therge troop slowly walked through the Elder''s Trail and entered the King''s Trail amidst the cheers of the surrounding Silvermoon City residents.

    At this time, Silvermoon City, which has not yet been rebuilt, does not yet have the murder trail, and the road leading to the royal court is named the king''s trail.

    Speaking of this, Charlemagne has always wanted toin. I don¡¯t know who decided the map of Silvermoon City inter generations. The road leading to the royal court is actually an extremely gloomy trail. What do others think of¡­

    But thinking about Kael''thas''s pursuit of evil energy after his brain twitch, maybe it was theyout decided by the prince who was driven crazy by Garithos.

    In short, the current road from Silvermoon City to the Sunstrider King''s Court is a path bathed in sunlight. It is usually not open to the public. Residents of Silvermoon City who want to visit the King''s Court can only take a detour from the east of the city. The Holy Light Square¡ªthat is, the Far Traveler Square inter generations arrives.

    Because Silvermoon City hadn''t been ravaged by the Scourge at this time, its area was twice asrge as it was after it was destroyed.

    The western half of the area that was destroyed inter generations is now mainly used as a civilian area. With the Eagle Wing Square near the city gate as the center, there are many important areas such as the Ranger Square and the Trade Zone.

    Of course, these divisions alone cannot attract the interest of the Scourge. The most important facility, the permanent portal to the Isle of Quel''Danas is also ced in the north of the western half. It is for this portal that Alsace Only then will the entire western half be ttened all the way.

    After passing the King''s Trail, you wille to the wide fountain square. Under the exquisite craftsmanship of the high elf craftsmen, the statues of three high elf girls holding trays stand in the center of the fountain square.

    The water sprayed from the tray reflects colorful light under the sunlight at this time, adding a dreamlike atmosphere to the whole square.

    When Li Reza led the team to the square, the surrounding area was already full of elves who came to watch.

    Living a decadent life with no surprises all year round, the people of the high elves are extremely bored most of the time. At this time, there is finally something lively to watch, and almost all the idle people in Silvermoon Citye here to watch.

    Cirvanas, who also came to Silvermoon City for the first time, looked at the scene of tens of thousands of people gathering in front of her. Her slim body seemed to tense up. It was obvious that she was a little nervous.

    Charlemagne, who has experienced many battles, patted the second youngdy on the shoulder lightly andforted him, "Rx, aren''t they just some onlookers who don''t know the truth, and they won''t affect you. Treat them like chocobos."

    "àÛàÍ~"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s words, Cirvanas, who was originally nervous, suddenly couldn''t helpughing.

    More than 10,000 chocobos, um...that should be quite a spectacr scene.

    Seanughed loudly when he heard the words, "Haha, Charlemagne, you are really quick to adapt. I was as nervous as Cirvanas when I participated in this kind ofrge-scale gathering for the first time."

    Charlemagne looked around at the crowd who looked at them with curious eyes and shook their heads amusedly.

    ¡®Hehe, what are these people? Have the high elves experienced what is called Spring Festival travel? Been to the tourist attractions during the long vacation? ''

 Chapter 40: Silvermoon Council

    Chapter 40 Silvermoon Council

    After arriving at the square in front of the king''s court, the two councilors took the lead in walking to the queue of four elves wearing gorgeous robes. After a little thought, they could understand that these four were the other councilors in the Silvermoon Council.

    Before they had time to watch the high-level officials of Quel''Ths carefully, Charlemagne, Sn, Yawen, and Cirvanas carefully checked the queues of their rangers under Li Reza''s order.

    After all, it has to pass the test of His Majesty the Sun King, and there must be no mistakes at critical moments. Even the usual casual travelers have cheered up and lined up neatly.

    At this time, Lianda also led the mages who participated in the battle to form a special team. Although there were not many people, they represented the noble arcanists of the high elf kingdom.

    Liadrin, who hadn''t seen her for many days, also greeted Charlemagne and the others with a smile on her face, and then led her priest team to line up next to the mages.

    Looking at the soldiers who were checking their formation, the surrounding people obviously realized that their king was about to appear, and subconsciously changed their loud conversations into whispers.

    Sure enough, after Li Reza, Lianda, and Liadrin made gestures respectively, Darkan nodded and tidied up his attire with the members of the Silver Moon Council.

    Immediately, he called out in a cadenced tone, "Next, please wee our Sun King with sincere respect¡ªAnastrian Sunstrider!"

    All the elves at the scene bowed their heads in unison upon hearing the words, waiting respectfully for the arrival of the king.

    Apanied by a heavy door opening sound, the gate of the Sunstrider Royal Court on the high tform finally opened slowly.

    Under the watchful eyes of the high elves, an old elf wearing a fiery red robe iid with gold trim walked slowly out of the gate with a silver-haired old woman in a graceful dress and an elegant temperament.

    Perhaps the Royal Court of the Sunstrider was built to show the nobility of the royal family. The entire pce was built very high, and it was connected to the square by a long bridge with a gentle slope. red carpet.

    When the king walked slowly across the long bridge holding the queen''s hand, two rows of royal guards,wbreakers, dressed in fiery red armor and holding double-headed swords andrge shields, were guarding their safety on both sides of the bridge. .

    The suits of armor and shields worn by these carefully selected high elf warriors arepletely immune to magic, and the double-headed sword can easily break through various magic shields of mages.

    Correspondingly, the cost of this whole set of equipment is quite high, and even the richest royal family, the Sunstrider family, in the entire kingdom cannot afford to support too many. Now the number ofwbreakers is only more than 120, and no amount of kings can bear it.

    When Anastrian took Queen Giffen to the pre-booked high tform, the old voice he used the amplification magic spread throughout the audience.

    "Everyone, please raise your heads!"

    Charlemagne was finally able to look up and observe the current Sun King carefully.

    Anastrian Sunstrider was already very old at this time. ording to the tutor''s spection, the king should not live more than 50 years, and the queen who was about his age was probably not much better than him.

    However, the old man looks hale and hearty now. It seems that this big victory is also an exciting result for him.

    "I believe that some well-informed people already know that we recently ushered in a big victory over the trolls. Not only did we drive the group of savage Amani trolls back to Zul''Aman, this time we even captured them alive. A high troll leader."

    Speaking of which, Anasterian gave Li Reza a p in the face, and the ranger general nodded knowingly, beckoning the rangers who had already been waiting behind to push Halraz''s prison cart up.

    "That''s him! The chief believer of the Lynx Spirit in the Amani troll¡ªHalraz, our victory this time is due to the hard work of the warriors and the blessing of the sun. Praise the Sunwell!"

    "Praise the Sunwell!"

    As soon as they heard the name of the Sunwell, all the people present, including Darkan, shouted excitedly. This fanatical atmosphere made Charlemagne slightly frowned.

    The deeper the worship of the Sunwell, the more disappointed the people will be after losing the Sunwell in the future. This is not good news for Charlemagne, who ismitted to changing the fate of addicts.

    Afterwards, Anasterian, like all the leaders, began to deliver a stinky and long speech, nothing more than thanking the ancestor Dath''Rema for taking us to the east and so on, and thanking the Sunwell for bringing us the power of the arcane. The old three sets of sses.

    Liman was not interested in listening to these titudes, so he took this opportunity to observe the members of the Silvermoon Council and the guards around the king.

    The six members of the Silver Moon Council were faintly divided into three factions and stood on their own. In the radical faction headed by Darkan, the other two were from the Corona Family and the Fire Emblem Family.

    The member of the Corona family hasn''t shown his old age yet, so he should belong to the younger generation than the king, but only he knows how many thousand years old he is.

    This member of the Corona family is different from other high elves who value red as the most precious. He wears a somewhat... coquettish purple robe in an unconventional way, and his temperament makes people feel gloomy.

    Another member of the Huowen family was wearing a light red robe, watching the king''s speech with a smile on his face, but that was definitely not a smile from the heart, a fake smile, used to describe his expression It couldn''t be more suitable.

    The two councilors standing together a little further away from the three of them are probably the Moderate faction. Both of them are wearing red robes with slightly different styles and family crests, and they are from the Chenxi family and the Huomang family respectively.

    The member of the Chenxi family is a skinny old man. Seeing how he keeps coughing... I am afraid that his physical condition is not very good.

    On the contrary, the member of the Huomang family is a fat young man who is seriously overweight. Obese people are rtively rare among high elves...

    Moreover, in Quel''Ths, which is like spring all the year round, he actually kept wiping the sweat off his head. It seems that his body is weak enough.

    ¡®So that¡¯s the case, the two moderates are not in good health, and it¡¯s no wonder that after Darkan wins over two members of parliament, he almost dominates the parliament with one hand. These two alone may be difficult to check and bnce him...¡¯

    Charlemagne finally looked at Osis Morning Walker who was standing alone with his eyes closed and rested, and made a position for him in his heart.

    "Old fox!"

    Osis does not seem to take a position and does not participate in the checks and bnces between the two factions, but he is the most important person in the entire Silvermoon Council.

    As an old man who once participated in the troll war, Osis is obviously more imposing than the members of these younger generations.

    Although he has thought of retiring in recent years and has not expressed much opinion, the other five members of parliament did not dare to underestimate him at all, and both sides tried their best to win him over.

    ¡®Sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, or do you have other ns? I always feel that the uncle Sean seems to have some ideas...''

 Chapter 41: Sword of the Highborne

    Chapter 41 The Sword of the Highborne

    As ayman in politics, Charlemagne must have been unable to figure out what Osis was thinking, but he just vaguely felt that the other party did not seem to have the intention ofpletely retiring.

    But judging from the observed situation and the information provided by the mentor, the situation of the Silver Moon Council seems to be a bit bad.

    Darkan has be more and more powerful in recent years. His aggressive style makes it difficult for moderates to agree with him, and even people from his own faction seem to be somewhat ipatible with him. At least there is no sense of tacit understanding between the three of them. .

    ording to the original history, at least before the undead disaster, the entire Silver Moon Council should not have too much turmoil, but as usual, it is inevitable to drag the royal family behind.

    When Charlemagne finished observing the Silver Moon Council and was about to look back, Darkan suddenly turned his sharp eyes to this side, as if he sensed that someone was watching him, and nodded with a gentle smile after seeing that it was Charlemagne.

    ¡®What a keen intuition! I can be noticed by him just by observing from the corner of my eye. This guy is probably at the high level of the 8th ring, not far from the epic...''

    Although he was taken aback, Charlemagne still nodded politely to Darkan. It was not unusual for the king to look around when he was talking nonsense, and observing the Silver Moon Council, which was usually hard to see, would not arouse Darkan''s suspicion.

    At least Cirvanas is also looking at the fat member of the Huomang family who has been wiping sweat with interest at this time...

    Since he was discovered, Charlemagne couldn''t continue to look over there, but Anasterian''s impassioned nonsense continued. When it came to getting up, he even stretched out his fist and waved it, but there were very few responses from the audience.

    An unusually strong elf behind the king caught Charlemagne''s attention at this time.

    He should be an extremely rare warrior among the high elves, and judging by his capable and wless movements and his sharp eyes scanning all around, he is probably a very high-ranking warrior.

    "That person is Thalorian Dawnseeker, the captain of the royal guard, who was awarded the sword of the highborne, Quel''Dr, by His Majesty the Sun King. He has been guarding His Majesty for thousands of years, and he is an out-and-out heroic warrior. .¡±

    At this time, it was his mentor Li Reza who exined to Charlemagne, and the Ranger General stood at the top beside Charlemagne.

    After hearing the instructor''s exnation, Charlemagne nodded lightly in a daze.

    Thalorian Dawnseeker, one of the few heroic warriors of the high elves, and the current holder of Quel''Dr.

    Speaking of the name Salorian, many people probably don''t know much about it, but the sword Quel''Dr is quite famous.

    The des Forged by the Highborne Dragon, also known as the Sword of the Highborne, are two demonized swords made by the Dragon n and handed down to the Highborne by the Red Dragon Queen¡ªLife-Binder Alexstrasza.

    Quel''Dr is one of the swords of the Highborne Sisters, and the other is the famous Quel''Sera.

    The fates of these two sister swords granted to the Highborne are different. Quel''Dr was taken away by Dath''Remar when he was traveling eastward, and has been passed down among the Highborne since then. Every generation who holds it Without exception, they are the most outstanding fighters among the high elves.

    No one knew the whereabouts of Quel Serra at this time, but Charlemagne the traverser clearly remembered that this sword is now in the city of Doom, or Eless.

    After Tyrande and Malfurion expelled the Highborne, the separated Highborne also had different situations.

    First of all, the high elves who now call themselves Quel''dorei are a rtivelyrge group, so I won''t repeat them here.

    The second is the residents of Suramar who are still living in the enchantment. Now they call themselves Shaldorei¡ªChildren of the Night. They rely on one of the pirs of creation left by the Titans¡ªthe Eye of Aman''Thul as a source of magic power. survived the magic provided by the Nightwell.

    Suramar, which is located in the Broken Isles, has not been disturbed by the outside world. The huge barrier still hangs over the entire city, and they still live a peaceful life...for now.

    There is also a group of highborne elves called Syndra living in the ancient city of Eresss in Fers, Kalimdor, and Quel''Sera is kept by their leader, Prince Torsedrin.

    This sword, like Syndra, which has begun to absorb demon energy, has lost its former glory. Charlemagne knows how to restore it to its former glory, but it is too far away to say this now.

    For Charlemagne, who ismitted to strengthening the power of the high elves, whether it is Syndra who is still lingering in Eress or the Son of Night in Suramar, he must strive for a powerful boost.

    Sindra¡¯s leader, Prince Torsedrin, is out of his mind, and it¡¯s impossible to discuss serious matters with him, and Charlemagne doesn¡¯t have the confidence to win against this guy now¡­

    The trip to Eress had already been recorded in his little book, but he didn''t n to seek death until he was sure of getting rid of the demon Immotar and Torcedrin.

    Nightborne is even more troublesome. Now that powerful barrier is still in operation. The entire barrierpletely istes the connection with the outside world.

    Except for a small number of night children who were exiled to be night elves because of the failure of the political struggle, it was impossible to get in touch with them.

    In addition, there are also the group of highborne...ghosts who also live in Azsuna on the Broken Isles. However, Charlemagne has doubts about whether they can leave Azsuna, and does not n to recruit them until the situation is rified.

    When Charlemagne was looking at Salorian in a daze and thinking about something, he was suddenly awakened by a chill. It turned out that Salorian noticed him at this time and nced at him sharply.

    But when Salorian saw Charlemagne''s empty eyes, he knew that the kid was distracted, so he didn''t care too much, and looked away again.

    Thalorian Dawn Seeker, Charlemagne recalled the elf''s subsequent encounters in his mind after being awakened.

    The Scourge broke through Silvermoon City under the leadership of Alsace. After King Anasterian was killed, Salorian learned of Alsace''s ultimate goal¡ªthe Sunwell.

    After he led the remaining resisters back to the Sunwell and destroyed the portal to the Sunwell, the Scourge crossed the sea to attack Quel''Danas and finallynded on the ind tounch an attack.

    Thalorian knew that with the strength of the troops at that time, it was impossible to stop the huge Scourge in a hurry, so in order to preserve his strength, he asked all his subordinates to retreat, and he came to the entrance of Quel''Danas Ind by himself. Life dys time for the troops to build a line of defense.

    Heaven to the left, Warrior to the right.

    Thalorian practiced this sentence with his own life. However, although his heroic sacrifice bought time for the high elves, but...the result still failed to change.

    The Sunwell was breached and polluted, and Quel''Dr, the sword of the Highborne, was also destroyed following the fall of thest owner, Lannathel, and finallypletely disappeared from the sight of the high elves.

 Chapter 42: Old and faint?

    Chapter 42 Old and faint?

    While Charlemagne was passing the time by spreading his thoughts, Anasterian''s speech finally ended.

    The heartfelt apuse from the elves below made His Majesty the Sun King smile with satisfaction, but if he knew the true meaning of the apuse, I wonder if he would still be in such a good mood.

    In fact, the second Sun King, Anasterian, was also a wise king who worked hard when he was young.

    Under his auspices, the high elves formed an alliance with Emperor Thoradin of the Arathor Empire and finally defeated the troll war that was secretly nned by the Zandri trolls.

    In this war, the Amani trolls lost their leader Xinsa and arge number of loa primitive spirits at the time, and it was only after this that Zujin quickly took over to clean up the mess.

    And the Zandri trolls who were gesticting behind their backs also fled back to their isted overseas ind in desperation. The frustrated Zandri believed that the once glorious race of trolls hadpletely lost the chance to make aeback.

    Discouraged, they no longer participated in the affairs of all the trolls in Azeroth, and the various troll tribes began endless infighting on the two continents.

    Even the Darkspear troll tribe, which shined brilliantly inter generations, is stillpeting with other tribes for the right to survive in Stranglethorn Vale.

    But Anasterian, the once wise king, like all old men, gradually became stubborn and faint as he grew older.

    In the past year, he has been obsessed with intrigue with the Silver Moon Council,pletely closed the country and has no contact with the outside world. He also likes the people''s praises of him. All the qualities that a faint king should have have begun to appear in him.

    Charlemagne looked at Anastrian, who was enjoying the apuse with his eyes slightly closed, and shook his head in disappointment.

    ¡®If the Sun King still had the courage of his youth, the high elves wouldn¡¯t be beaten so badly when the old tribe invaded...¡¯

    Notmunicating with the outside world also means having no allies. Facing the power of orcs to devour the world, humans, dwarves, and dwarves joined forces to form an alliance. However, when Anastrian invited the high elves to join He refused without hesitation.

    Although ultimately forced by the oath he had made¡ªto be loyal to the blood of Emperor Thoradin forever, Anasterian sent a small group of travelers led by Alleria as representatives to support Andu, the descendant of Emperor Thoradin. In Lothar.

    However, anyone with discerning eyes can see that this group of far travellers is obviously not an elite force of high elves. This method of dismissing beggarspletely angered the alliance.

    If Alleria hadn''t persuaded Turayang toe to support, I''m afraid the high elves would have beenpletely destroyed by the old tribe at that time.

    But it¡¯s hard to say how much of Turalyon¡¯s actions at that time were public and how much was private, but what is certain is that if Aurelia hadn¡¯t yed a role in it, Anasterian might have made a move. The alliance is not so easy to send troops to support.

    After repelling the threat of the orcs, the old king became stubborn again. In order to avoid the responsibility and expenses of establishing the orc shelters, he resolutely withdrew from the alliance and started to close the country again.

    But the next time he was not so lucky, someone came to save him. The undead disaster eventually destroyed half of Silvermoon City, and also destroyed the pride of the high elves - the Sunwell.

    Anastrian himself paid the price for his stubbornness, dying under the Scourge''s onught.

    Prince Kael''thas came back and then hurriedly lowered his stance and ran to beg Garithos, the leader of the remnant army of Lordaeron, thergest force in the northern part of the Eastern Continent at that time.

    However, the tragedy is that due to the death of his family, this Garithos med the high elves who were not rescued in time, so this guy is a serious hatred of the high elves.

    Kael''thas was not valued at all by his subordinates, and even encountered difficulties everywhere. In the end...Kael''thas led his people to follow Illidan to the Ounds, seeking a way to redeem the people.

    But who would have thought that Kael''thas would be so addicted to fel energy that he couldn''t extricate himself, and even bypassed Illidan and directly joined Kil''jaeden, one of the three giants of the Burning Legion.

    It goes without saying that Kael''thas died, and the blood elves in Silvermoon City had to join the tribe that had attacked Quel''Ths in order to survive.

    Charlemagne once thought about whether the series of tragedies that followed would change if the high elves could lift the closed-door policy early and actively join the alliance.

    However, the final conclusion is... hard to say!

    Perhaps during the Orc War, the high elves could sessfully defend Quel''Ths with the strength of the alliance. However, in the event of natural disasters, after thergest human country, Lordaeron, was breached from the inside, the fate of the high elves was actually basically the same. Already doomed.

    The northern part of the entire eastern continent had no other reinforcements to rely on at that time, and the remaining scattered troops of Lordaeron barely protected themselves.

    The Kingdom of Stormwind in the south was overwhelmed by the riots of the Brotherhood of Masons. Even King Varian''s Queen Tiffin was killed. Of course, there are other "people" behind this.

    The dwarves were unable to support the main city of Gnomeregan, which was invaded by arge number of cave dwellers. The dwarves had a reason to be free. After all, the king''s younger brother Muradin Bronzebeard was "killed" by Alsace.

    However, the distance between the two sides is too far. Whether the dwarves wille to support from a long distance is a question mark. It is also doubtful how effective their troops will be after theye.

    The only neighbor who can help is Gilneas, but that time period happened to be when Genn Greymane, who had not yet be the wolf king, had a brain twitch. What is not easy to learn, and started to implement istion policies like the high elves.

    They built a majestic Greymane Wall, blocking everything from the outside world, and lived a happy life inside... until the werewolf crisis broke out.

    So Charlemagne reluctantly came up with a way out after thinking hard for a long time. First of all, it is necessary to increase the number of allies of the high elves, and joining the alliance is also necessary.

    Speaking of this, it came back again. It is impossible to join the alliance without persuading the Sun King and the Silver Moon Council, but with the stubbornness of Anastrian who is now acting old and faint... Charlemagne said that it would be a lot of pressure to convince him.

    Although the Silver Moon Council is extremely good at fighting internally, it is no better than the Sun King externally. They are also die-hard diehards.

    When looking for allies, it is also necessary to ensure that there are no problems within Quel''Ths, which makes the already high difficulty even more difficult...so Darkan, a guy with a rebellious back, has long been on Charlemagne''s must kill list.

    In terms of other allies... Charlemagne already has some ideas. Although it is very difficult to realize it, it is human-made. If you don''t do it, how will you know whether it will seed.

    ''The future of **** difficulty...Fortunately, there is still enough time. First, use the 16 years to solve the problem of orcs, and then consider the Scourge. ''

 Chapter 43: QuelThalas Golden Bow

    Chapter 43 Quel''Ths Golden Bow

    After the Sun King finished his stinky and long speech, the reward ceremony finally got to the point.

    "The victory against the trolls this time is first of all thanks to the Ranger General Lireza Windrunner for his excellentmand and the rangers for their brave battles, and thanks to the Arcanists led by Lianda for their timely fire support"

    "At the same time, I would also like to thank the priests for their full help. Although sacrifices are still inevitable, at least these priests saved the lives of most of the wounded!"

    There were also dozens of rangers who died in this war, most of whom were directly hit to the vitals and could not be cured. This number was barely within the eptable range of the high elves.

    You must know that the poption of Quel''dorei has always been a big problem, and arge number of rangers who are good at guerri tactics is also one of the considerations. After all, the high elves dare notpete with the trolls for poption.

    Barefoot trolls are not afraid of wearing shoes. If they can kill you with the crowd, then they will never hesitate.

    However, the high elves must consider the long-term development, and it is impossible to use their lives to hard-press the trolls to invade once every ten years.

    Ranger, a profession that relies on kite flying, is the most suitable candidate. This is also one of the reasons why the number of high elf fighters is small, and they can''t afford to die!

    "During this war, young heroes appeared among our Quel''dorei, the Arcanist leader Lianda Sunstrider, the Arcanist Sean Dawnwalker, and the priest leader Liadrin."

    The three people the king read were undoubtedly of noble origin, and mentioning their names was also to sell the nobles'' face. Moreover, the performance of these three people in this war was really good.

    "In addition, a group of neers have emerged in the ranger army, the most outstanding of which are General Li Reza''s second daughter, Sylvanas Windrunner, and his disciple Charlemagne Theron!"

    Charlemagne was honored by his mentor, and unknowingly became the second generation of Quel''Ths''s army... There is also a reason why he was singled out by the king for praise at this time. Of course, his outstanding performance is indeed worthy of it Thispliment.

    The five people who were read by the king came out of the queue, knelt respectfully on one knee, and waited for the king''s reward.

    Lianda is a royal family, although she does not have the right to inherit, but she has no shortage of gold, silver and treasures, nor magic weapons.

    Finally ording to her own wishes, Anasterian arranged for her to enter the Arcane Academy as the honorary dean, and gave her the right to build the mage tower in advance.

    Arcane Academy is an institution unique to high elves. Non-noble children are not allowed to enter. The honorary principals of the past are all held by royal families. No one will make irresponsible remarks when Lianda takes over this position.

    Don''t think that the honorary principal doesn''t pay much attention to this position. This is an important opportunity to expand herwork. In the future, the noble children who go out from the Arcane Academy will basically be her disciples, and it will be very impressive over the years.

    The mage tower cannot be built at will unless it reaches the hero level of the 7th ring, and the royal family is no exception. However, once you have the mage tower, it means that the mage can already be alone, at least has the right to recruit followers.

    Lianda''s current strength is already stuck at the peak of the 6th ring, and there seems to be signs of a breakthrough. This can be seen by the hero-level mages of the Silver Moon Council, and the reward of the Sun King is not too outrageous.

    Darkhan is a little wary of Lianda''s rise. Once this royal woman steps into the hero rank, it may have an impact on his n, so he can''t help but pay attention to it.

    When it was Sean''s turn, the guy''s choice took the uninformed by surprise.

    "I chose to transfer to the ranger army as the leader of the arcanists, and I also ask His Majesty to assign some low-level arcanists who are willing to follow me."

    Charlemagne and Cirvanas also learned about Sean''s request for the first time, and they all looked at him in surprise.

    Li Reza, the Ranger General, must have heard of it a long time ago. At this time, he looked calm, and Congressman Osis and Anasterian also maintained a calm posture.

    "Okay! Since you have the idea of ??guarding the frontier, of course I will support it as a king. I will issue a noticeter, so that all Arcanists in Silvermoon City who are willing to go to Taquilin will gather at the gate of the Arcane Academy. , the selection is up to you, no more than 20 people."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Sun King!"

    Charlemagne curled his lips when he saw the extremely poor acting skills of the two. The two parties had probably already discussed it a long time ago, and now it was just a formality.

    Although he felt a little strange about Sean''s choice, it was obviously not the time to ask, so let''s get to know him in private.

    After Sean, Liadrin chose to serve in the Church of the Holy Light in Quel''Ths, which is also the standard way out for priests.

    In this world of Azeroth where divine power is higher than royal power, the Holy Light Archbishop of Quel''Ths also has a very high status, of course not a secr power status, but in the hearts of all the high elves of Quel''Ths lofty status.

    Liadrin has no interest in power. She is the only daughter in the family, and it is only a matter of time before she inherits her father''s title of earl. With no worries about food and clothing, she also wants to find a pursuit for herself as a priest.

    But at this moment, Charlemagne looked at Liadrin with a strange expression on his face. He clearly knew that this female man would pick up a hammer to hit people in the future. Now it is nothing more than that the pdin has not been created, otherwise...

    ¡®In the future, find an opportunity to let Liadrin get in touch with the pdins in advance. Judging from the future trajectory, this girl has the potential to be a melee fighter. ''

    It would be great news for the high elves if the pdin troops could be brought out in advance. Soldiers who were originally unorganized can be pdins as long as they undergo certain systematic training. proof.

    There is no suspense about Cirvanas'' reward. Although she made a major mistake this time, it seems that both Li Reza and Anasterian skipped it without any serious consequences. up to this point.

    Under the witness of thousands of people, Anasterian officially announced that she was the heir to the Ranger General, and awarded her a precious magic bow from the royal collection¡ªthe golden bow of Quel''Ths.

    From the appearance, this bow has inherited the style of the high elves. The wooden handle is red, and there is a me-shaped hand guard at the beginning, which is gorgeous and practical.

    The decoration at the junction of the bow strings, which looks like spreading wings, is the finishing touch. The wings also flow with blue-purple light representing arcane brilliance.

    This magic bow, which Cirvanas couldn''t put down, made Charlemagne a little jealous.

    Golden bow, once the bow with the highest transmogrification frequency in the game, is different fromter generations in that the green wings that originally represented evil energy are still pure arcane blue.

    Thanks to the book friend "Magic World ¡ùArrival" for your support.

 Chapter 44: Thoridar Starsfury

    Chapter 44 Thoridar: Wrath of the Stars

    From Cirvanas'' expression, it can be seen that she likes this precious magic bow very much.

    Since her mother had told her in advance that Sasdora would still be inherited by Alleria in the future, a good weapon was very important to her.

    It just so happened that His Majesty the Sun King gave this royal treasure, and this Quel''Ths golden bow will be her main weapon for a long time toe.

    However, Cirvanas still needs to spend a certain amount of time in order to use this bow proficiently. After all, the golden bow is muchrger than the bows usually used by rangers.

    After Cirvanas thanked Anasterian respectfully, he turned and retreated. The seconddy nced at him quietly as she passed by Charlemagne.

    Although he was a little puzzled about the meaning of Cirvanas'' nce, it was his turn to ept the reward at this time, and Charlemagne didn''t have a chance to savor it for the time being.

    Anastrian looked at Charlemagne who was kneeling on one knee with satisfaction on the stage. It is true that the high elves have not seen a young elf as talented as him for a long time since the Troll War.

    "Charlemagne Theron, the eldest son of the Theron family who has served as the adjutant of the ranger general for generations, yed an important role in the war against the trolls this time, and even captured the troll leader Harraz alive in one fell swoop. In view of your achievements And my own choice, I grant you the artifact of the high elves¡ªSolidar Stars'' Wrath!"

    "Wow!"

    As soon as the Sun King''s words fell, the people in the square were in an uproar.

    Solidar has been preserved in the Sunwell for thousands of years since the death of the previous master, and now he will finally have his new master again.

    The members of the Silvermoon Council who had known about it for a long time, as well as Sean, Cirvanas and others who were usually close, also knew about Charlemagne''s choice, but it was the first time for the ordinary rangers to hear about it, and they were all shocked at this time Looking at his ownmander Charlemagne.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the presence of the Sun King, these rangers who were full of gossip would have already started discussing it, but the people around them didn¡¯t care so much, and they had already whispered to their rtives and friends beside them.

    Although Anasterian was very satisfied with the sensation caused by the news, the ceremony was not over yet, so he stopped the elves from discussing after blessing himself with a sound amplification magic.

    "Quel''dorei, please be quiet first."

    After the tranquility was restored in the square, the Sun King nodded to Lianda who was beside him, and His Royal Highness took a simple long box from the attendant beside him knowingly.

    The decoration style on this box does not match that of the high elves. It is full of purple embossed patterns. Others may not be clear about it, but Charlemagne can easily identify its origin.

    ¡®This box is probably inherited from the era of the Highborne. ''

    This kind of purple pattern is the pattern that night elves like to use most. The upper elves who are night elf nobles used this kind of decoration extensively back then.

    While Charlemagne was staring at the box in a daze, Lianda had alreadye to Charlemagne holding the long box in both hands with a devout expression.

    "Ranger Charlemagne Theron, please open it, Thoridar is stored in it."

    Amid Princess Lianda''s encouraging look, Charlemagne nodded solemnly.

    After unlocking the left and right locks and opening the box cover, the Thoridar Stars'' Wrath that Charlemagne had been waiting for for a long time appeared before his eyes.

    At first nce, this artifact longbow is somewhat simr to the Quel''Ths golden bow that Cirvanas received just now, butpared to the golden bow, it looks simpler and thicker.

    The overall appearance of this bow is dark blue. Different from the ming guard of the golden bow, Thoridar''s guard is more like two flying wings with spread wings, and it is decorated with two raptor heads that are symmetrical up and down on the bow body. A style of the night elves came over.

    Due to the long-term warming in the sun well, all important parts of the bow are emitting a faint blue halo, and Charlemagne can feel the powerful energy flow in it before picking it up.

    After he settled down, Charlemagne firmly stretched out his hand and held the bow handle. The moment Thoridar was held, his whole body radiated a bright light.

    At this time, Charlemagne only felt a pure arcane energy rushing straight into his body, and quickly mixed with the concentrated energy in his body. In a short time, he felt that the total amount and flow speed of the concentration had elerated. Not a lot.

    ''This...is this the bonus of the divine weapon? ''

    Charlemagne felt a little horrified by this. He had just grasped the bow and felt such a powerful energy without even pulling it away. He didn''t know how powerful it would be in actual use.

    Although he really wanted to pull Solidar''s bowstring immediately to try his hand, but he couldn''t be so presumptuous in front of the Sun King, barely suppressing his inner excitement, Charlemagne lifted Solidar up.

    "oh!"

    The high elves couldn''t help shouting excitedly when they saw Thoridar, who had been silent for thousands of years, reappear in the world.

    Anastrian smiled and stroked his long beard, "Hehe, it seems that Thoridar has epted his new master, Theron Ranger, you should also want to try it?"

    Without waiting for Charlemagne to respond, the Sun King waved, and the servants of the royal family immediately lifted a heavy solid wooden archery target with difficulty and ced it on the side of the square.

    This kind of solid wood archery target is usually not used by anyone at all. First of all, it needs a strong bow drawer to shoot into it. In addition, its wear and tear on the arrow is also extremely serious.

    No one will use this kind of wood as a target in practice unless he is really stupid and rich.

    But at this time Charlemagne knew the significance of Anasterian raising the wooden target, took a deep breath, and slowly pulled Solidar''s bowstring under the eyes of thousands of people expecting.

    As the bowstring was pulled further and further apart, an arrow formed of pure arcane energy appeared between the bow body and the bowstring. This discovery also made the people in the audience cheer again.

    "drink!"

    Using the skill of aiming and shooting, Charlemagne shot the arcane arrow in his hand heavily, and a "duh" sound was heard almost instantly on the archery target 100 meters away.

    The spellbreakers who were rtively close could even clearly see a deep dent on the wooden target, but there was no shadow of any arrow on the target.

    Lianda used a mirror image spell to clearly magnify the situation on the wooden target above the square, and everyone could clearly see this scene.

    "Where is this... arrow?"

    The people present at the moment looked at the wooden target with only dents and no arrows left in the mirror image spell, all showing expressions of surprise.

 Chapter 45: Materials for new weapons

    Chapter 45 Materials for new weapons

    Anasterian looked at the surprised expressions of the young elves in the audience with satisfaction. Solidar had not been born for so long, and many people had forgotten its power.

    "This is the special function of Thoridar. People who use it can not only shoot physical arrows, but also directly use its own magical power to form this kind of energy arrowposed of pure arcane magic. It is more powerful than ordinary physical arrows. Arrows are stronger."

    At this time, Anasterian exined Thoridar''s ability to some people who still understood the reason, and this was also an opportunity to show off the royal family''s treasures.

    Because he swallowed his anger many times in recent years, the Silvermoon Council was about to climb over his head, not only driving the prince out of his country, but also snatching the management of the border stones of the kingdom.

    Anasterian is not muddy, how could he not be angry? Today, the new owner of Solidar is specially asked to demonstrate its power in front of the crowd, and it can also let the public understand the profound heritage of the royal family. .

    Although Darkan and other councilors are aware of the Sun King''s n, it is an upright conspiracy. It is difficult for them to find a reason to stop it, and in the end they can only let it go.

    While Anasterian took the opportunity to win people''s hearts, Charlemagne was experiencing the strange feeling when he shot the arrow with Thoridar just now.

    When the bow is fully drawn, he can feel the energy flowing into his body suddenly increase, and the final aimed shot is at least about 30% more powerful than usual, otherwise the solid wooden target would not be so easy to leave such a conspicuous mark on it. trace.

    The reward ceremony where the king appeared in person finally met Anasterian''s expectations. The crowd who came to watch shouted "For the Sun King, for Quel''Ths!" at the end is a typical proof.

    Darkhan kept his face dark since the end of the ceremony, and left quickly after barely showing a polite smile and bidding farewell to the king and queen.

    The other four congressmen also made excuses to leave the venue one after another, but Osis stayed alone. He walked slowly to Sean and patted him on the shoulder in relief.

    "Son, I''m proud of you when you grow up, and I believe your father will think so too."

    Sean bowed his head a little excitedly and saluted, "Thank you, Uncle, for yourpliment. I will continue to work hard in the future."

    When Anasterian and the queen returned to the royal court together, Charlemagne and others also returned to the Ranger Square in the XC area under the leadership of Li Reza to temporarily station.

    But before he left, the Sun King sent a dinner invitation to the few people who had just been rewarded. He wanted to have a close contact with these promising young elves, and try to win them over by the way.

    Since this is a private dinner, there are not too many rules. If it is that kind of public banquet, rangers like Charlemagne and Cirvanas, who have never learned social etiquette since childhood, will probably make a fool of themselves.

    After returning to the station, Li Reza called the disciple and the second woman over.

    "I didn''t want you to step into the social circle too early to avoid distraction. I didn''t expect the two of you to enter the public eye so soon. After I go back this time, I will teach you some etiquette and dance."

    Although Charlemagne and Cirvanas are not interested in this kind of cumbersome etiquette and ballroom dancing, this is a skill they will definitely need in the future.

    As the new master of the artifact Thoridar Stars Fury, Charlemagne has undoubtedly entered the sight of the upper echelon, and as the next Ranger General, Cirvanas will inevitably deal with some conflicts in the future. asions for upper-levelmunication.

    The dinner party agreed with the Sun King was still early, and Charlemagne nned to take the opportunity to wander around Silvermoon City, and check if there were any suitable ores.

    His pair of knives were damaged in the battle with Halrazst time, and he will have to forge a new pair. Although Silvermoon City is not open to the public, it is the capital of the high elves, so there should be some precious ones. Ore bar.

    When going out this time, his younger brother Lor''themar took out part of the Theron family''s property and asked him to take it with him.

    After all,ing to the capital will cost a lot, and after learning that Charlemagne''s double knives were damaged, he also strongly rmended his brother to use better ore to forge two new ones.

    "Brother, you don''t want to encounter this situation again, right? Weapon damage can be fatal at critical times. For your own safety, you should choose a better ore."

    Charlemagne didn''t use much of his parents'' inheritance. Most of the time he used the sry he got from serving in the ranger army to buy ores.

    In his n, half of his inheritance will probably be used to recruit soldiers and horses. As for the part of his younger brother Lor''themar, he will definitely not touch it. This is a matter of principle for him.

    This stingy way of spending money also resulted in him not having enough money to order a pair of good melee weapons, but this time I am afraid there is no way to save it.

    As Lor''themar said, if the weapon fails at a critical moment, it is a joke with your own life.

    ¡®Go and see if there are any minerals like thorium. Now that Northrend has not been extensively developed, I am afraid that it is difficult to get Titan Iron...¡¯

    Nowadays, many rare ores cannot be found. The easiest to find is the magic stone mine in the Broken Isles. However, it is hard to say whether anyone knows the location of the Broken Isles...

    Sirvanas hesitated for a while when he learned that Charlemagne wanted to go shopping. Just at this moment, Liadrin came to invite Sylvanas to go shopping together, and the seconddy readily agreed.

    It is the first time toe to a big city, which is naturally very attractive to women who are born with a desire to shop. With Liadrin who is familiar with the city, they can avoid many detours in Silvermoon City.

    Because of the Sun King''s promise, Xiao En is currently selecting a mage from the Arcane Academy that he will take to Taquilin to garrison. After all, there are no arcane mages in Silvermoon City who want to venture out. A few, more monks and less porridge.

    Yawen and Sn were not interested in shopping, so after lunch at noon, they went to visit old friends in the city together.

    Li Reza didn''t n to participate in the young people''s gathering, she still had a lot of affairs to deal with, so in the end, Charlemagne, Cirvanas, and Liadrin formed a team to press the road together.

    Because Charlemagne nned to buy ore with a purpose, Liadrin took two friends to the Royal Trade Zone in the east of Silvermoon City with ease.

    "The goods sold here are moreplete and higher-end than those in themercial area of ??West City. The precious ore you want to buy in Charlemagne can only be found here, but the price will be more expensive."

    In response to Liadrin''s kind reminder, Charlemagne smiled and nodded.

    "I had expected this a long time ago. This time I brought a lot of money, so it should be enough."

    Led by Liadrin who is familiar with the streets, the three first came to a rare mineral shop called "Kiss Stone".

 Chapter 46: Titan Iron

    Chapter 46 Titan Iron

    The shops in the Royal Trade Zone are not only extremely ornately decorated on the outside, but also can make people feel a very high style when entering the shop.

    Even this store that sells ore has undergone a refined decoration, giving people the feeling... not at all like an ore store.

    The red-haired male elf standing behind the counter in the store greeted the three of them politely after seeing the customersing in.

    "Wee to our ''Strange Stone'' mineral store. I''m Lucius the store manager. Is there any precious ore to buy?"

    Liadrin and Cirvanas turned their attention to Charlemagne at the same time, and Lucius obviously saw that this was the real owner, and enthusiastically led the three of them to the reception area of ??the store for detailed inquiries.

    Charlemagne was not very clear about the types of minerals in the world of Azeroth today, so he asked the store manager Lucius to give a brief introduction of the most precious ores.

    "Is it the most precious ore? It depends on where the customer is using it. Thorium ore has good hardness and is most suitable for making weapons, while true silver ore has good ductility and flexibility, which is more suitable for mixing in a small amount. Increase toughness in weapons."

    Lucius, the store manager, introduced Charlemagne to the metal minerals that are moremonly used today.

    "There are also human pioneers who went to Northrend in the North to produce some higher-quality ore in small quantities, but the price is more expensive."

    Speaking of which, Lucius got up and took out three small pieces of metal ore from behind the counter. In order to facilitate the identification of customers, Lucius probably had done some preliminary treatment on the soilyer on the surface of the ore, and now the three pieces of ore can be easily seen color and texture.

    The leftmost piece of ore exudes a miserable green color as a whole, giving people a somewhat ominous feeling. ording to past life experience, this piece of ore produced in Northrend should be Saronite.

    "This kind of ore is said to have caused quite amotion when it was mined. It seems that it has some kind of demagogic power. Now this is what it looks like after being purified by the priest. The green light emitted by the whole ore before is even stronger. obvious."

    "To be honest, I don''t rmend you to buy this kind of ore. This kind of ore named Saronite is rtively expensive because it has to be purified by priests. I''m also a little bit dissatisfied with this kind of ore with strange power. rest assured."

    Lucius still had some lingering fears while holding the purified Saronite ore. He still clearly remembered the pastor''s admonition.

    "This ore has a strange power, it is best not to sell it as amodity."

    Of course, as a businessman, Lucius still took out the ore as a sample, but out of his professional ethics, he responsibly told the guests about the risks.

    Charlemagne is very clear about the origin of Saronite. This mineral produced in Northrend was influenced by the ancient **** of the Titans sealed in Ulduar¡ªYogg-Saron, the Demon of Thousand Throats. Ge Salong''s own ability to bewitch.

    This is not like being able to use it at will in the original game. If there are other options, Charlemagne is unwilling to use this weird metal to make weapons.

    The second ore glowed slightly blue, and Charlemagne learned that it was named cobalt ore after Lucius'' introduction.

    This kind of ore is much safer than Saronite, and in terms of hardness, it is even better than Thorium. It is an excellent material for making weapons.

    The third mineral exudes a very pure metallic luster, but in terms of weight, it is much less than the two.

    "Sorry, my guest, this kind of ore is very rare, and we only have this kind of stock in our store. ording to the miners of the Nortnd Pioneering Team, this kind of ore, which they named Titan Iron because of its extreme hardness, is even It''s also extremely rare in Northrend."

    "If you want this kind of ore, I''m afraid you will have to wait for a while. It will not be avable until the next merchant ship returns, and the price... is also very expensive. Just this small piece in your hand will cost 30 gold coins."

    "What!?"

    Before Charlemagne could reply, Liadrin called out first.

    "Such a small piece needs 30 gold coins? Wouldn''t it be at least 300 gold coins to make a weapon? Manager, do you know what 300 gold coins is? That''s enough to buy a high-quality magic weapon. Is the ore really worth the price?"

    Women are born with the ability to bargain... Liadrin purposely stated the price of magic weapons in the hope of lowering the price of some Titan Irons. From Charlemagne''s eyes, Liadrin could feel his love for this ore.

    How can you not like it, this is Titan Iron!

    Originally, Charlemagne didn''t have much expectation for Northrend''s ore at all, but he didn''t expect that this "strange stone" mineral shop could actually get this rare ore back from the North with great powers.

    Judging from the size of the ore, 300 gold coins of Titan Iron should be just enough for him to forge a pair of double knives. Once forged sessfully, at least he won''t need to change melee weapons for a long time.

    Although it is a bit expensive, Charlemagne, who is well aware of the rarity and hardness of this ore, knows that it is definitely worth the money.

    At least until you find a ship to the Broken Isles and get better magic stone mines, it may be difficult for Azeroth to find better ores.

    As for fel shale, let¡¯s not say that the Burning Legion has not yet invaded, there is no such ore at all, even if you find it... Isn¡¯t it ufortable to use ore containing fel energy as a weapon... He is not a blind hunter and a warlock .

    Now that Ragnaros has not broken through the elemental world and directly entered Azeroth, the clone deep in ckstone Mountain does not have the power as powerful as his main body.

    The obsidian ore and source iron ore that appeared because of this fire element lord are naturally gone now, and the ghost iron ore... Pandaria is still shrouded in mist.

    After much deliberation, Charlemagne decided to buy the Titan Iron, but Liadrin was willing to help him negotiate the price. As a beneficiary, he was naturally optimistic.

    Finally, Lucius agreed with a bitter face to reduce the price of the small amount of ore in his hand to 25 gold coins, and he would not be willing to lower it anyway.

    The experienced Liadrin probably knew that this was the lowest price, and marked Charlemagne to show that she had tried her best.

    ncing at the pastor girl gratefully, Charlemagne also admired her virtuousness in his heart.

    ¡®If Lor¡¯themar can marry this woman back¡­there is hope for the prosperity of the Theron family. ''

    The daughter of the earl''s family, who has a rich family property and is well-managed, and knows how to bargain to save money. This kind of girl is very, very rare.

    As for Charlemagne himself? Forget it... Thinking of the woman who smashed other people''s dog heads with a hammer in the future, Charlemagne said that this blessing should be given to Lor''themar to enjoy, Amen.

 Chapter 47: Attack on Sylvanas

    Chapter 47 Attacking Sylvanas

    Finally, Charlemagne paid a deposit of 100 gold coins to Lucius, and the store manager said that the ore would be delivered to Charlemagne the next time a merchant ship from the Kingdom of Kul Tiras arrived, half a monthter.

    Kul Tiras is thergest maritime kingdom for humans and even the entire Azeroth world. Basically, they will participate in everything rted to maritime trade. Naturally, they are indispensable for the development of Northrend in the North.

    Although there are only a small number of pioneering teams going to Northrend, Kul Tiras has seized this opportunity and sold all kinds of high-quality ores, herbs, and furs produced in the Nortnd to major countries in a monopoly manner.

    After all, only the sea power Kul Tiras can build this kind of icebreaker to the Nortnd, and other countries should sleep well.

    Of course, as Northrend''s various high-quality resources have entered the attention of various countries, Kul Tiras will inevitably cooperate with them to develop the Nortnd. After all, no country can tolerate eating alone.

    The current king of the Kingdom of Kul Tiras is the young Daelin Proudmoore, who just took over the throne from his father who died of illness, and he is full of ambition.

    Being raised as a king since he was a child, he is certainly not an idiot. When Terenas Mhil, the king of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, expressed a certain willingness to cooperate, he readily agreed to the other party''s proposal.

    The two countries finally decided to cooperate in the development of the Nortnd. Lordaeron provided funds and manpower, Kul Tiras sent ships, and even the copperbeard dwarves who were very interested in new ores wanted to participate. The three countries are currently conducting close cooperation. consultations.

    Of course, Charlemagne doesn''t know this yet, but being able to buy the Titan Iron is already a huge gain for him.

    Half a month is basically in line with his n. Originally, he nned to stay in Silvermoon City to find Sean to borrow books during this period. He still remembers the teleportation.

    After paying the deposit of 100 gold coins, there are more than 500 gold coins left on Charlemagne, 150 of which are used as the final payment, and the remaining money is enough for Charlemagne, who usually spends money with a n, for a long time .

    With Liadrin''s great help, his goal of going out was sessfully achieved, and after the reward, he apanied the twodies to go shopping in Silvermoon City.

    However, it didn''t take long for him to regret this decision. Once a woman starts shopping, her vitality is simply endless.

    Liadrin dragged Cirvanas around the royal trade area all afternoon, but fortunately, Liadrin, who was well-managed, and Cirvanas, who was thrifty, didn''t buy much.

    Otherwise, I am afraid that it will be Charlemagne''s final oue if he is covered with goods.

    When she returned to Ranger Square, Liadrin still invited Cirvanas to continue shopping in the civilian business district of West City tomorrow.

    Hearing this, Charlemagne put down the clothes and jewelry the two bought and slipped away silently. He has other things to do tomorrow, and he doesn''t have time to go shopping with them.

    Of course Liadrin and Cirvanas noticed his running away in a desperate manner, and both womenughed softly.

    "Hill, can you tell me now? Why have you been staring at Charlemagne recently? If you want to say guilt, it should be enough?"

    After seeing Charlemagne leave, Liadrin immediately dragged the seconddy to the hall and sat down, and began to ask about Cirvanas''s recent abnormal demeanor with a gossipy face.

    So women, whether they aredies, women, or tomboys, gossip and shopping are their eternal pleasures.

    Sirvanas blushed a little when she heard her friend''s words. After hesitating for a while with a tangled expression, she finally whispered her inner distress in the ear of her best friend.

    "Why?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne was not at all interested in the whispers of the two female elves behind him. He first came to the chocobo shed to feed Xunyu.

    Before reaching the King¡¯s Path, all the ranger¡¯s chocobos were taken to the Ranger¡¯s Square for cement. After all, the King¡¯s Path, the path leading to the royal court, is a pedestrian street that does not allow mounts to enter.

    Xun Yu, who was bullying hispatriots beside him boredly, let out a cheerful cry when he saw his master''s arrival. It rushed over enthusiastically and rubbed its long neck against Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne gently touched the pure white feathers on Xun Yu''s back, and looked at this guy who was still kicking hispatriots with his hind legs in a funny way.

    "Xun Yu... are you bullying other chocobos again? Don''t make otherse to me toin."

    "Chirp!"

    Xun Yu raised his head proudly and let out a loud cry. This extremely psychic white chocobo looked down on his stupid fellows very much.

    At first, it tried tomunicate with thesepatriots, but unfortunately it never got a response. Later, it simply started to bully thosepatriots who ignored it.

    Xun Yu''s figure is obviously much stronger than other chocobos, and these ordinary chocobos will instinctively feel fear.

    Although they felt aggrieved by Xun Yu''s harassing attacks, they didn''t dare to resist, so they could only shrink into the corner like an ostrich like a little daughter-inw.

    After feeding and ying with Xun Yu for a while, Charlemagne returned to the room and began to prepare for the king''s private banquet at night. Taking it for granted would be too insane.

    Back in the room, he put on the ceremonial armor that his parents made for him again, and he only had this decent dress.

    When he went to the next door to greet Cirvanas to prepare to leave, he found that the seconddy looked at him even more...weirdly.

    The originally evasive eyes now took on an obvious aggressiveness, as if they wanted to swallow him up.

    "Eh... Sylvanas, it''s time for us to go."

    Charlemagne was a little horrified by her eyes, so he could only use the method of changing the subject immediately to start talking about the business.

    He had seen this familiar look in Aurelia''s eyes before, which made him feel a little ufortable.

    "Well, I see, let''s go then."

    The seconddy nodded, and obediently followed Charlemagne to the gate of the Ranger Square. The carriage sent by the Sun King to pick them up was already waiting here.

    The Quel''Dorei horse standing in front of the carriage is somewhat different from the horses domesticated by humans. The peculiar horse of Quel''Ths has two single horns on its forehead, one big and one small, and its size is also smaller than that of humans. Horses need to be taller and stronger.

    At this time, two Quel''dore horses were standing at the door with a dignified posture, waiting for the coachman''s order.

    Gentleman Charlemagne stretched out his hand to send Cirvanas into the carriage first, but the proud seconddy just gave him a nk look, and she, who was also wearing light ceremonial armor, jumped into the carriage with a light leap.

    Under the yful eyes of the well-dressed coachman, Charlemagne could only withdraw his hand in embarrassment, touched his nose and climbed into the carriage.

    "ha!"

    Following the coachman''s order, the two Quel''dorei horses began to march towards the royal court with graceful steps.

    On the second floor, Li Resa looked at the direction the carriage was leaving with a worried expression.

    ¡®Sylvanas, you don¡¯t really want to¡­¡¯

 Chapter 48: royal dinner

    Chapter 48 Royal Court Dinner

    After detouring the Royal Trade Zone and the Holy Light Square, the carriage finally stopped at the main entrance of the Sunstrider Royal Court.

    Several older male elves dressed as butlers were already waiting in front of the long arch bridge.

    After seeing Charlemagne and Cirvanas get out of the car, one of the elves came over to them, put his hands on his chest and bent down to salute.

    "These two are Mr. Theron and Ms. Windrunner. I will guide you next. Your Majesty has been waiting in the banquet hall for a long time."

    Charlemagne nodded to the waiter with a smile, and followed when the waiter took the lead towards the bridge.

    But at this time Cirvanas'' actions surprised him. The seconddy took a step forward and grabbed his right hand, leaning her whole body slightly.

    "Don''t get me wrong, this is just the basic etiquette for attending a banquet, let''s go, don''t keep His Majesty waiting too long."

    When Charlemagne turned her head and looked over in surprise, Hope Wanas lowered her head slightly, her face flushed a little, but she still didn''t let go of Charlemagne''s hand, just urging him to follow the waiter in front.

    "Uh... alright."

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered attending the banquet in the previous life, and it seemed that the male and femalepanions were all holding hands with each other, and they didn''t delve into Cirvanas'' behavior.

    At this moment, the waiter in front had stopped, and turned slightly sideways to wait for them to follow. Charlemagne had no choice but to speed up and walk over to the bridge.

    When Charlemagne led Cirvanas to the highest point of the arch bridge, Sean just got off the carriage prepared by his family. Seeing the closeness of the two, he couldn''t help whistling frivolously.

    "I thought the atmosphere between these two people was a bit weird before, and it really is..."

    Immediately, he smiled gloatingly, "Are you sandwiched between the two sisters? Judging by Cirvanas'' personality, I''m afraid your life won''t be too peaceful in the future, so please yourself."

    When Sean followed the waiter who greeted him into the room alone, Liadrin followed closely.

    The earl''s daughter is quite familiar with this kind of royal banquet. Today, she was wearing a long snow-white dress and walked towards the royal court with elegant steps.

    Charlemagne was on his way to the pce restaurant, feeling the soft body of Cirvanas beside him and the faint fragrance emanating from his body, he couldn''t help feeling a little distracted.

    In order to divert his attention, he began to pay attention to the magnificent interior of the pce around him.

    As he imagined, the furnishing style in the royal court is low-key and luxurious. The furniture made of various precious materials and themps exuding arcane aura all show the heritage of the royal family.

    He was a little surprised by the broom that was automatically cleaning after being infused with arcane power.

    ¡®Sure enough, arcane arts have filled all aspects of the high elves. I don¡¯t know how they will react if they know that the Sunwell will disappear sooner orter¡­ probably they won¡¯t believe it. ''

    Thinking of the difficult situation in the future, Charlemagne felt a little headache. Putting aside this unpleasant thought for a while, Charlemagne began to focus on the waiter who led the way.

    Every step the waiter took seemed to be measured by a ruler. On the way Charlemagne followed him, the steps he took were almost exactly the same.

    And judging from his habit of raising his hands to bet and his slightly broad shoulders, he might not be a simple waiter.

    ¡®Although you can¡¯t see the palms under his white gloves, there are likely to be many calluses. This person... must be a soldier. ''

    Using warriors as servants, that is, the royal family will do such a luxurious thing. There are not many warriors among the high elves. Most of them are trained by big families to protect their own family members. There are very few wild civilian warriors. and less.

    After all, for ordinary people, there is no better way to get ahead than to be an arcanist, but not every family can afford the money needed to raise an arcanist, so the second choice must be a ranger.

    Although the status of the Arcanist is rtively low,pared with the rough professions such as warriors in the eyes of the high elves, the ranger who has guarded Quel''Ths for thousands of years is still much better.

    Of course, if you have a pious heart, you can also pray for the response of the Holy Light to be a priest, but among the Quel''dorei who generally believe in the Sunwell, there are too few elves who can maintain their pious belief in the Holy Light.

    After passing through the long passage, Charlemagne and Cirvanas finally arrived at the banquet hall under the guidance of the waiter.

    The waiter opened the door and respectfully saluted the Sun King on the throne, and then quickly left.

    "Mr. Theron and Ms. Windrunner, please take a seat. Except for Lianda, you are the first toe."

    Sun King Anasterian and Queen Giffen invited them to their seats with gentle smiles.

    At this time, Lianda, who was a member of the royal family, was already sitting on the first seat to the right of the queen. She was looking at the hands of the two intimately holding each other with a yful smile.

    After noticing the other party''s gaze, Cirvanas quickly let go of Charlemagne, and after politely saluting the king and queen with a reddish cheek, he came to Lianda and sat down at a slightly hasty pace.

    After the same salute, Charlemagne sat down at the first ce on Anasterian''s left under the sign of the Sun King.

    This position made him feel a little stressed. After all, it was the first time for him to be so close to a national leader in two lives. Although the king and queen seemed quite gentle at this time, he didn''t think that Anast, who had been in power for thousands of years, Rian would really be as harmless as he now appears.

    Fortunately, Sean and Liadrin also took their seats one after another. Looking at Sean sitting beside him, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Seeing that all the people had arrived, Anastrian didn''t procrastinate, and directly announced the opening of the table, and then everyone picked up their knives and forks and began to eat.

    Different from my Great Heavenly Dynasty, the high elves usually do notmunicate with each other when they are dining. The whole dinner can only hear the slight sound of the knife and fork touching the te, and everyone enjoys the food in silence.

    And... this sound is basically made by Charlemagne and Cirvanas, and Sean and Lianda, who have been well-educated since childhood, will not make any extra noise when dining, and this also makes the two rangers feel a little embarrassed .

    Fortunately, Anasterian said in advance that there is no need to be too polite. The others also knew that the two rangers had not received relevant education before, and they did not me them for their faux pas.

    After the dinner was over, Giffen took Lianda to leave first, and Anasterian brought the four young people to the living room, and then began to enter the main topic of tonight.

 Chapter 49: Darkans Delusions

    Chapter 49 Darkan''s Delusion

    Today Anasterian specially invited the four of them here in the name of a private banquet, but in fact he had the idea of ??wooing these young Quel''dorei talents.

    The four of them could guess what they were thinking about the Sun King. Lianda, a member of the royal family, was just here to make up for it. After all, she usually spends a lot of time seeing the king.

    What''s more interesting is that three of the four invited people did not choose to stay in Silvermoon City in the end.

    Needless to say, Cirvanas, as the next Ranger General, must receive more education from her mother.

    Charlemagne''s idea of ??choosing an artifact surprised Anasterian a little, but it wasn''t too outrageous.

    What surprised him the most was Sean, the young master of the Morning Walker family.

    As the king of Quel''Ths, he will naturally pay more attention to these upper-ss families. Although Sean''s previous performance can''t be called useless, he is definitely not an amazing talent.

    But this time, after hearing Lianda recount Sean''s highlight performance in critical moments, Anasterian''s eyes really brightened. He seemed to see Sean''s father, Phobos Dawnwalker, who used to be on the battlefield. heroic.

    In recent years, Phobos has been bedridden for a long time due to the injuries he suffered in the war when he was young.

    Although the pastor has been hanging his life with holy light, it may be difficult topletely recover.

    Now that his son has suddenly undergone a radical change after participating in a war, Sun King Anasterian is very pleased.

    You must know that this rebellious Phobos, known as the Dawnwalker family... used to be a staunch member of the Royal Party.

    In fact, the entire Morning Walker family is strictly more inclined to the royal family, but Osis, the old fox, obviously will not let the family be isted by other members of the Silver Moon Council, so he has never shown a sense of closeness to the royal family.

    After all, his younger brother had a close rtionship with Anasterian when he was young, and even saved the life of the current Sun King twice. Anasterian has always taken good care of Phobos, and he became closer in disguise. The rtionship between the two families.

    This is also one of the reasons why Osis hastily retreated after Darkan gradually dominated the parliament over the years.

    Darkhan, a rising star in the Mesozoic Era, of course also knows the tricks of the Morning Walker and the royal family, and tried every means to win Osis to the past, but unfortunately he has not been able to do so.

    But the so-called up-anders...that is,pared to Osis, an elf who has entered his twilight years, in fact, Darkan probably hasn''t been aging for long, which is one of the reasons why he wants to seek the power of the Sunwell.

    Intelligent creatures are always afraid of death by nature, even the high elves with a lifespan of thousands of years are no exception, let alone a person like Darkan who is in a high position and can call the wind and rain at will.

    Darkhan''s n is to control the Sunwell and absorb arge amount of the magic power of the Sunwell to make himself break through the limit of mortals and enter the demigod level, so that he can have eternal life.

    He even had treacherous thoughts, as long as he sessfully entered the demigod level, he could force the Sunstrider family to abdicate and be the eternal king of the entire high elf family by himself.

    It''s a pity... This idiot never understood the difference between a demigod and a real wilderness demigod.

    Entering the demigod level can indeed have eternal lifespan, but this does not mean that demigods can bepletely immortal.

    Wild demigods, since their souls are connected to all of Azeroth, for them, death...is just part of the cycle of life.

    Inyman''s terms, sooner orter they will be able to read the resurrection.

    Ordinary demigod-level powerhouses, even if they have a long lifespan, once they die, they will still die.

    Moreover, absorbing the energy of the Sunwell is not that simple, otherwise, why would Anasterian not do it himself...Forcibly absorbing and being exploded is the only ending.

    Of course, if you don¡¯t want to die, there is another way to transform yourself into a lich. Unfortunately, now that spiritism is strictly prohibited in Dran, not many people even know about this partial school.

    The first lich was one of the members of the Tirisfal Council¡ªMerry Winterwind. In the future, he will be renamed Merly Evilwind and will lead the reorganization of the extinct Tirisfal when the Burning Legion invades Azeroth again. Risfa Council.

    Speaking of the Council of Tirisfal, this organization was originally a secret society led by the high elves after their journey to the East. The failure of the war.

    Since the earliest founding meeting of this association was held in the Tirisfal des, they simply named it the Tirisfal Council.

    The Tirisfal des was the first area where Dath''Remarnded when he traveled eastward, but because many elves started to go crazy for no reason, Dath''Remar finally gave up thisnd and continued northward to Eversong Forest and finally settled the country.

    The Council of Tirisfal will choose the most powerful mortal mage of the time as the guardian, and endow him (her) with amazing magical power through an artifact.

    When the guardian is too old or tired of his mission, the council will choose a suitable sessor, instill the power of the previous generation of guardians into the sessor, and make it a new sessor. protector.

    But... This system has been shut down for many years now. Ever since thest guardian, Aegwynn, coveted power and refused to return the power of the guardian, the Council of Tirisfal has been unable to control the choice of the guardian.

    Considering the continuation of his own power, Aegwynn seduced a court mage of the Stormwind Kingdom, Nieras n, and gave birth to a baby boy after the peace.

    This baby boy, who is now the new Guardian Medivh...is nothing but a fallen Guardian.

    When Aegwynn used her guardian duties to defeat the dark titan Sargeras, the triumphant Aegwynn didn''t realize that Sargeras'' soul had quietly sneaked into her body.

    When she gave birth to Medivh, the soul of Sargeras also took the opportunity to enter the newborn boy''s body, and gradually began to upy a dominant position in this body in the following decades.

    Now Medivh can no longer control the conflict between his own power and Sargeras, identally killed his father n during the unconscious power release and fell into aa.

    In another 10 years at most, Medivh, who has beenpletely controlled by Sargeras, will wake up. He willmunicate with Gul''dan in Draenor through the ability of an astral mage, kicking off the orc invasion.

    Then again, Darkan''s self-confidence in himself is actually doomed to failure. His heart is higher than the sky, and his life is thinner than paper is to describe this kind of person.

    Perhaps among the high elves with withered talents, Darkan, an 8-ring mage, is indeed a generation of outstanding people.

    However,pared to Antonidas, who reached the realm of the 9th-ring archmage in just a few decades, and many human archmages after that...he is just a toad who only sits in a well and watches the sky.

    Although Darkan¡¯s n seemed very funny to Charlemagne, the Sun King would not let him go on like this in order to maintain the authority of the royal family. It became an inevitable move to attract more talents to support the royal family.

    Thanks to the book friend "Mirror Q" for his support.

 Chapter 50: The Wisdom of the Sun King

    Chapter 50 The Wisdom of the Sun King

    Regarding the Sun King''s solicitation, although the four people''s answers are somewhat different in details, their attitudes are generally the same.

    First of all, Sean of the Morningwalker family. Due to the good rtionship between the family and the royal family, it is of course impossible for him to run against Darkan.

    Although due to his uncle''s status as a member of the Silver Moon Council, he could not openly fall to Anasterian outside, but at this time he still expressed that he would resolutely support the authority of the royal family.

    The same is true for Liadrin. Her family was originally a royal party loyal to the royal family. To support the royal family unconditionally is an education she has received since she was a child.

    As the sessor of the Ranger General who has been loyal to Quel''Ths for generations, Sylvanas will not rush to follow Dar''Khan. She has the same attitude as her mother and firmly opposes any form of national separatism.

    After all, in the 10,000 years since the founding of Quel''Ths, the Sunstrider family has not made any major mistakes. Anasterian was also a wise and decisive king when he was young.

    Although he became stubborn and refused to listen to persuasion after getting old, this is not an excuse for Darkan to rebel. The reason why that guy came to power is definitely not for the future of the high elves.

    Charlemagne, who is familiar with history, also immediately expressed his support for the royal family, although he knew that Anastrian and Kael''thas would be known in the long river of history because of their deaths in the future.

    But aftering to the real world of Azeroth, Charlemagne has learned not to blindly believe in history, otherwise why would he be a traveler?

    Since we have crossed, we must try our best to change the things that should not have happened, and save those who died not worth it.

    Since he has be a high elf, he should of course consider his own ethnic group, and his **** decides his head. If he is still foolishly abandoning his hometown and running to serve humans at this time, then he must be out of his mind.

    In Charlemagne''s view, although the current Sun King Anasterian has many faults, these are also caused by theck of intelligence caused by the high elves'' seclusion over the years.

    The fate of Kael''thas was even more dramatic. The prince who was cornered had almost no choice. He still believed that he was for the people of Quel''Ths until his death. The many blood elves willing to follow him can tell a thing or two.

    Of course, Charlemagne did not approve of his behavior of running to seek refuge in Kil''jaeden. Using fel energy to relieve magic addiction is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst.

    In addition to being exiled by the Silvermoon Council and courting and being betrayed by a girl... Cough, Jaina refused. The prince who has been smooth since childhood stillcks some resilience.

    However, none of these subsequent things have happened now, and it has been enough for Charlemagne to gradually turn the turning point of history and change the fate of the entire high elf for more than ten or twenty years.

    Anasterian is very satisfied with the statements of the four people. These four people represent the future of the four forces respectively. magician.

    Of course, saying that Sean represents the future of the entire Quel''dorei''s arcanists is obviously ttering him, but with his current spirit of forging ahead, if he continues to work hard, he may not be able to be a member of the Silvermoon Council in the future.

    Anyway...he still has an elder who is a member of parliament.

    Once Sean expresses his intentions, the childless Osis will try his best to pave the way for him. As long as he is not too useless, it is only a matter of time before he bes a councilor.

    The king''s private banquet was finally enjoyed by the four people because of their attitudes. After confirming the attitudes of the four people, Anasterian obviously became closer to them.

    ¡®These are the mainstays of Kael¡¯thas after he ascends the throne in the future...¡¯

    The Sun King also knew that his lifespan was not long. In order to prevent his son from being suppressed by the Silver Moon Council after taking over as king, it was also his duty as a father to pave the way for him in advance.

    Taking advantage of Anasterian''s good mood at this time, Charlemagne cautiously raised the question of the high elves'' melee troops.

    Sun King''s eyes shed when he heard Charlemagne''s words, and then he returned to normal.

    Charlemagne, who was keenly aware of this, was shocked. He felt that the Sun King might not be aspletely insane as he had known before.

    "Actually, I have considered this issue before. Some people in the Silver Moon Council also proposed to form our own melee troops, but in the end I rejected this proposal."

    Anasterian said his original decision with a gentle smile, which made Charlemagne feel a little puzzled. When he was about to ask more questions, he was stopped by the Sun King.

    "Charlemagne, please listen to me."

    "Of course I know that the development of the high elves'' army is deformed. I have fought side by side with humans before, and I know how important the front row upation is, but..."

    Speaking of this, Anasterian sighed sadly, "You haven''t considered our poption problem."

    "Although our high elves have a long lifespan, nature always pays attention to bnce. The price of a long lifespan is an extremely low fertility rate, and the profession of a warrior..."

    Charlemagne finally understood the consideration of the Sun King after hearing this, and couldn''t help interjecting, "It represents a high death rate!"

    As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he realized that he was rude, and hurriedly bowed his head to apologize.

    Fortunately, the Sun King smiled indifferently, and waved his hand to signal that he didn''t need to care.

    "As you said, although the profession of warrior is very outstanding as a front row, it is not suitable for high elves. Our poption is doomed that we cannot bear the high death rate of warriors."

    "There was a saying before, I don''t know if you have heard it, it is called heaven to the left and soldiers to the right. Although this statement is a bit extreme, it also shows the danger of soldiers to a certain extent."

    The four of Charlemagne nodded in agreement. The warrior charged forward. If there were no priests and other healing professions to assist behind, rushing up would be nothing more than delivering food to others.

    However, the number of priests of the high elves is really small, and it is impossible to support an entire army of warriors...

    "In addition, our high elves are not physically outstandingpared to the dwarves, the tauren of Kalimdor, and even... our distant rtives, the night elves. Warriors are too much of a luxury for us."

    When she heard Kalimdor, Cirvanas showed a puzzled expression, she had never heard of this name.

    Sean and Liadrin''s expressions changed, as if they had thought of something. These former Highborne children should have also been exposed to some secret information about Kalimdor and the night elves.

    Charlemagne was thinking about the way out of the high elves at this time, and had been bowing his head in thought.

    Cirvanas looked at the few people who suddenly fell silent, and asked his own question with some hesitation.

    "Your Majesty... what are Kalimdor, Tauren and Night Elves?"

 Chapter 51: History of the High Elves

    Chapter 51 History of the High Elves

    Sirvanas'' words awakened Charlemagne who was in deep thought, and only then did he notice that Anasterian had mentioned the night elf that should have been kept secret.

    This is a heartfelt remark, after all, the experience of the night elves is an unscrupulous shame for Quel''dorei...

    Anasterian smiled and signaled the female elf to be calm. When he said this just now, he guessed that Cirvanas or Charlemagne would ask this question, and then he continued to exin in detail. The four exined.

    "Kalimdor now refers to another continent located across the sea, meaning ''thend of ever-shining stars''."

    "Actually, our world of Azeroth didn''t have multiple continents and the great vortex in the middle of the sea like it does today, but aplete territory. The entire continent was named Kalimdor by the early night elves."

    "However, 10,000 years ago, there was a great change in the sky and the earth, which finally caused the continent of Kalimdor to be split into many smaller tes. The eastern continent where we are now is one of the tworgest."

    It was the first time for Cirvanas to be stunned when he heard this kind of secret. Although Sean and Liadrin had read some bits and pieces of it in books, where did the Sun King who knew the inside story personally exin it? Detailed, this time is also listening attentively.

    Charlemagne noticed the part that the Sun King skipped with Spring and Autumn, which was the reason for the great change.

    10,000 years ago, the Burning Legion contacted the then night elf queen Azshara through the Well of Eternity. In a series of temptations, Azshara finally found out that she wanted to marry the demon king Sargeras.

    But as a Titan, Sargeras didn''t like this local native at all. He wanted to enter Azeroth, a world with strong space barriers, but he wanted to get rid of the Titan star soul that was being bred on this¡ªAzer Russ.

    ording to some information fromter generations, once the unborn Titan of Azeroth is born, he will immediately be the most powerful of all Titans. Sargeras, who has been frightened by the Lord of the Void, certainly cannot tolerate such a huge potential. Threat exists.

    Void Maharaja has a powerful corrupting ability and can even corrupts with Titan Star Souls. If the ancient gods under Void Maharaja are allowed topletely corrupt Titan Star Souls, the resulting Void Titans will be enough to destroy the entire universe.

    The Bronze Titan Sarger LS, who had not yet fallen, finally felt the emotion of "fear" for the first time after witnessing the corruption of the star soul. The fear swallowed him and made him at a loss.

    In the end, Saragos had no choice but topletely destroy the corrupted with his sword. The Titan Star Soul bred on it and the ancient **** parasitic on the also perished.

    Since then, Saragos has be more and more radical. He wants topletely destroy all corrupteds. This method has naturally been severely refuted by the Pantheon headed by Aman''Thul.

    After the talks between the two sides copsed, Sargeras left angrily. Since then, there has been no such titan in the Pantheon.

    However, many yearster, the Titans of the Pantheon found Sargeras, who had beenpletely corrupted, and he was leading his demons to destroy some innocents.

    At this time, the Titans still had theirst hope, and wanted to talk to persuade their brothers back.

    Unfortunately... Sargeras today is no longer the noble bronze titan he used to be.

    After obtaining the information he wanted, he first killed his former deputy, Aggramar, the strongest force in the Pantheon, through a sneak attack, and then destroyed the entire Pantheon in a battle with his former brothers and sisters.

    But thecent Sargeras failed to realize that Norgannon, the wise man among the Titans, representing the symbol of arcane magic and knowledge, finally released a powerful covering protection spell to preserve the souls of all the Titans in the Pantheon. .

    Through this conversation with members of the Pantheon, Sargeras learned of the existence and specific location of Azeroth. He believed that the most powerful Titan in the future would be corrupted and be the most powerful subordinate of the void.

    So the fallen dark titan decided to take his demons to destroy this star soul.

    This is the origin of the War of the Ancients 10,000 years ago. In the end, under the hard work of night elves, furbolgs, wild boars and other mortal races, as well as dragon guardians and wilderness demigods, Sargeras'' Burning Legion invasion failed. And ended up.

    But as a price, the Well of Eternity, which was originally the source of life for the night elves, exploded. This powerful explosion affected the entire of Azeroth.

    As a result, just as the Sun King said just now, the entire ancient Kalimdor continent split into fragments of different sizes, and the center of the explosion permanently left the ugly scar¡ªthe maelstrom.

    While Charlemagne was distracted, Anasterian had already told several people about the grievances between the night elvesmoners and their noble high elves.

    "Those rough and inferior civilians think that the study of arcane is a depraved behavior. It is because of arcane that the Burning Legion came. It is really ridiculous!"

    The Sun King was a little emotional when he said this. In his opinion, the usations made by the civilians were simply unreasonable. The invasion of the Burning Legion was caused by Queen Azshara''s unauthorized contact with Sargeras. It had nothing to do with arcane arts.

    Charlemagne also agrees with this view. After all, there is Norgannon, the master of the arcane, among the Titans. Could it be that Norgannon is also willing to fall?

    In the final analysis, the saying that Arcane Art attracted the Burning Legion is just an excuse for the lower-ss civilians to seize power. Of course, the fanatical pursuit of Arcane Art is also a kind of pathological psychology, and today¡¯s high elves already have such symptoms...

    "In the end, the former king Dath''Remar led some of the upper elves to choose self-exile, and the other exiled upper elves were also divided into several branches and scattered all over the world."

    "My great-grandfather Dath''Remar led some people to the Eastern Continent and temporarily settled in the Tirisfal Forest. This is also the first time our race has encountered humans."

    "The Tirisfal des has a powerful magic web energy. The former King Dath''Rema thought we had finally found a good settlement, but... things were not that easy."

    Sirvanas, Liadrin, and Sean have all been thoroughly attracted by the ancient history described by the Sun King, and these anecdotes are not even fully recorded by the high elf family.

    "Tirisfal des, this forestnd was originally named after Tyr, a noble titan guardian, who died here in order to destroy an evil being. A huge silver arm."

    ¡®Silver Hand! ''

    Charlemagne silently recited the name with some excitement in his heart. This is also the name of the first Holy Knight Order in the future.

    There are a lot of settings in this chapter, but Xianyu dares to pat his chest to ensure that he never copied and pasted from the data. If you don¡¯t want to see this kind of setting, please tell me in the book review. I will try to reduce this kind of setting in the future. The content is mainly to give a general introduction to the setting of the world of Azeroth for some book friends who do not know the background.

 Chapter 52: Melee troops for high elves

    Chapter 52 Melee troops suitable for high elves

    The Knights of the Silver Hand is a new order founded by Alonsus Faol, who is now the bishop of Stratholme, when the orcs invaded.

    Since then, the profession of pdin has appeared before the eyes of the world for the first time. This profession can use holy light to heal itself and itsrades on the battlefield like a priest, and can also charge into battle like a warrior.

    Thinking of pdins, Charlemagne had a sh of inspiration. He thought of a most suitable profession to make up for the weakness of high elves.

    ''What a fool! Didn¡¯t the Blood Knight Legion ofter generations clearly prove the applicability of this profession to high elves...¡¯

    In fact, Charlemagne is also in the dark, and now the pdin has not yet appeared in the world of Azeroth, so he naturally considered other front-row upations first.

    However, just as Anasterian said, the profession of warrior is not suitable for high elves who cannot afford to die, but it is different for pdins.

    Isn¡¯t this kind of profession that can charge into battle and has a super life-saving ability just suitable for Quel¡¯Dorei?

    At this time, Anasterian obviously didn''t know what Charlemagne was thinking, and he was still continuing his ancient history.

    "However, the Tirisfal Forest is not a ce suitable for high elves to live in. After leading the people to live here for several years, the former King Dath''Rema discovered that there is some kind of evil existence under this forest that can affect the emotions of his people."

    "The high elves are gradually bing irritable and irritable, so he led the people to continue north to find a more suitable home."

    "Finally, with the reports from the spies, we finally found this forest that also has a powerful magic¡ªEternal Song Forest."

    "However, when they arrived here, the former kings of Dath''Rema and the others also discovered their old enemies who also lived here¡ªthe trolls."

    "The hatred between trolls and elves can even be rted to tens of thousands of years ago. I won''t go into details because it is too far away. In short, the two sides have temporarily entered a stalemate after preliminary trials."

    "At this time, thete king Dath''Rema poured a bottle of water from the Eternal Well that he had brought from Kalimdor into a smallke at the hub of the Magic Web in the Eversong Forest..."

    Sean''s eyes lit up, "Could it be..."

    The Sun King nodded with a smile, "That''s right, this is the origin of the Sunwell on which our high elves live."

    Speaking of which, Anasterian let out a sigh of relief, and leaned his body back on the back of the chair again.

    "Okay, that''s the end of ancient history. I believe you all know itter. For thousands of years, we have been entangled with this group of Amani trolls living in Eversong Forest until the human Thoradin With the help of the Emperor, they were severely damaged in the troll war, and this ushered in the peaceful life of Quel''Ths for thousands of years."

    "But these trolls still don''t give up, and they will attack Quel''Ths again every ten years or so. That''s why there are ranger troops stationed in the southern part of the forest all year round to closely monitor them."

    Elderly people have the habit of recalling the past. It has been a long time since the Sun King spoke so freely in front of curious young people. After he stopped talking, he took a sip of the sunlight aged wine on the table and sighedfortably. .

    Sean, Liadrin, and Cirvanas suddenly epted such arge amount of information, and for a while they couldn''t make up their minds. At this time, Charlemagne organized his thoughts and began to propose to Anasterian. suggestion.

    "Your Majesty, if there is a profession that can provide healing for yourself and yourrades and fight with melee weapons, can it serve as the front line of our Quel''dorei army?"

    Anastrian, who was squinting his eyes to rest his mind, frowned when he heard Charlemagne''s words, opened his eyes and looked at him majestically.

    "If there is such a profession, it is of course the most suitable front-line force for our high elves, but... I have never heard of such a convenient profession."

    In recent years, Quel''Dorei''s professional system has be more and more deformed. The Sun King also saw it in his eyes and was anxious, but after considering many possibilities, he rejected them one by one.

    First of all, warriors are not good, druids...high elves don''t have that system of inheritance, and Anastrian also feels rejection from the bottom of his heart against this kind of profession that night elves are vigorously developing.

    As for the ranger''s animalpanions... Anasterian has also considered it, but the only native species in Eversong Forest are lynxes and dragon eagles, and even the chocobos are from Kalimdor when Dath''Rema came from Kalimdor. brought over.

    Dragonhawk and Lynx, both of which focus on agility are obviously not good choices for the front row. If there is a ck bear like a dwarf, it would be a good supplement, but unfortunately...no!

    Hearing what Charlemagne said at this time really moved his heart. If this kind of profession that is not only resistant but also self-healing really exists, it is undoubtedly the best choice.

    Charlemagne smiled confidently, "Maybe not yet, but I already have a preliminary idea. When I go out for a trip, I will find the right person to see if it can be realized."

    Charlemagne originally nned to take Alleria directly to the destend of Kalimdor to find the tauren family after her return, and try to win them over to move. After all, this kind of rough-skinned and thick-skinned simple and honest tauren is the strongest The name of thend warfare race is really no joke.

    But to be honest, Charlemagne didn''t have much confidence. If he wasn''t forced to rush, who would leave his hometown and cross the endless sea to go to another continent? .

    However, even if they cannot be persuaded to move, it is a good idea to try to see if an alliance agreement can be reached in advance.

    But now that he thought of a better and more effective method, he naturally changed the first stop of his trip, and went directly to Stratholme to ask Alonsus Faol, who has not yet been promoted to Archbishop of Lordaeron. Can the pdin be brought out in advance.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne nced at the priestess who had a somewhat nk look.

    ¡®Looking for an opportunity to see if you can persuade Liadrin to introduce you, the believers of the Holy Light should have some contact with each other, right? ''

    The Sun King was a little disappointed when he heard what Charlemagne said, but he nodded encouragingly.

    "Okay, if such a profession is really born, I will definitely persuade the Silver Moon Council to invest a lot of resources to create a regr army, but this can''t be cultivated in a year or two, right? It will probably take at least a few decades."

    Charlemagne smiled mysteriously, "That''s hard to say. Everything is still uncertain now. I will report to His Majesty anytime I have an idea. Please give me a chance to meet with Your Majesty when the timees."

    "Ha ha"

    Anastrian smiled and pointed at Charlemagne, and casually took out a ring from his waist. Looking closely, he could see the phoenix pattern of the Sunstrider family engraved on the surface of the ring. The entire surface of the ring exuded strong magic. Emmanuel.

    "I made this ring in my spare time. Let''s call it the Phoenix Ring. It can slightly reduce the mana consumption of casting spells. For a ranger like you, it''s better than nothing."

    "Take this ring as a token. Next time you have something to report, just show this ring to thewbreakers at the door, and they will let you in."

    Charlemagne solemnly epted the ring and put it in the magic backpack, stood up and saluted with one hand on his chest, "Thank you, Your Majesty, Charlemagne will definitely live up to your Majesty''s expectations."

    There is another branch of the elves... called Rondore, 6 is too bad.

 Chapter 53: Headache Li Reza

    Chapter 53 Li Reza with a headache

    After making an agreement with Anasterian, the four of Charlemagne saw the tired look on the Sun King''s old face, and left knowingly.

    Anasterian was really tired after talking a lot tonight, so he invited the waiter to give encouragement to the four of them and then let them back down.

    Led by the waiter, the four of them repassed the long arch bridge in front of the royal court and came to the square.

    "Hoo..."

    After the waiter bowed and went back, Sean took a big breath.

    Then he patted Charlemagne on the shoulder vigorously and joked, "You are so bold, you dare to ask His Majesty for that kind of meeting."

    Charlemagne smiled nonchntly. "After all, this is an important matter rted to the future of our Quel''dorei. Of course I need to report the progress to His Majesty. It seems that His Majesty is also very interested."

    "By the way, when will the book you promised to lend me be delivered? I can only stay in Silvermoon City for about half a month. After returning, I have toplete the transfer with the Far Traveler."

    Sean turned around angrily, waved his hand, and walked towards his carriage.

    "All right! Send it to Ranger Square tomorrow. Remember to return it to me before you leave, or my uncle will tear me apart."

    After all, magic-rted books are not Chinese cabbage. In this world without printing, knowledge can only be recorded by handwriting.

    Skilled mages can achieve this through arcane magic, but they can still only write one page at a time, so the efficiency is naturally not high.

    So nowadays, all major families treasure their collections of books, and even the number of books in their collections represents the family''s heritage to some extent.

    Fortunately, what Charlemagne wants to borrow is only the rtively superficial knowledge of magic web and spatial cognition theory. After Sean asked Osis for instructions, he has already obtained the consent. The more core book, The Morning Walker Family, will not be foolishly lent to others to read at will. .

    Liadrin and Cirvanas also held hands and bid farewell after Sean took the lead in boarding the carriage. Liadrin, who was wearing a snow-white evening dress and long skirt today, did not look like a woman at all. full.

    Noticing Charlemagne''s gaze, Liadrin snorted triumphantly, turned around and twisted her slender willow waist, and boarded her carriage with the help of the maid.

    Women are always happy with the non-obscene admiration of men, after all, it represents the recognition of their beauty.

    Seeing Charlemagne looking in the direction the carriage was leaving, Cirvanas couldn''t help stretching out **** and twisting his waist without armor.

    "Why!"

    Charlemagne, who was pinched in pain, jumped up suddenly, andined while rubbing his waist, "I said, why do you all know this trick without a teacher! I didn''t offend you, did I?"

    "snort!"

    Cirvanas looked at Charlemagne with contempt.

    "Whoever told you to stare at Liadrin without blinking, if Aurelia isn''t here, I will take care of you for her. I can''t let you mess around everywhere!"

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, and didn''t care about it like a female elf, and turned to the carriage that sent them.

    "Yes, yes, my sister-inw, let''s go back too, the driver should be waiting."

    "Who is your sister-inw! You and Aurelia haven''t written off yet!"

    Cirvanas retorted angrily, and then caught up with Charlemagne in front of him in a few steps and jumped into the carriage before him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Backing to the Ranger Square, Cirvanas and Charlemagne first reported to Li Reza about the dinner.

    "I didn''t expect His Majesty to be so interested in telling you so much ancient history..."

    Li Reza also understood the old man''s chatter, chuckled and didn''t care, then turned to Charlemagne and asked solemnly, "So Charlemagne, are you really sure about the new job you mentioned?"

    Li Reza, who has fought against trolls as a ranger for many years, of course understands the shorings of the current high elf army system. If there is such a front-row job that can greatly reduce the poption loss of high elves, then of course she would like it very much.

    Charlemagne nodded confidently, "Although I''m not 100% sure yet, I''m still sure, but I''m afraid Liadrin will need to contact the Church of the Holy Light in Stratholme for this matter, and I need to go to the human Discuss with a bishop."

    "It''s good that you have confidence, and you can decide for yourself what happens next."

    Li Reza saw that Charlemagne did not n to reveal the details for the time being and did not ask, and began to talk about the next arrangement.

    "Tomorrow I will return to Taquilin with the ranger troops, how about you? The precious metal you ordered hasn''t arrived yet, has it?"

    As Li Reza nced at her second daughter secretly, she really had a headache and found that Cirvanas was looking at the male elf beside him intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in distress when he heard that the mentor was nning to lead the team back so soon.

    "It''s not just about the metal problem. I also borrowed books on arcane arts from Sean to read. I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave Silvermoon City for the time being."

    "Oh? Arcane?"

    Li Reza raised his eyebrows, "That''s fine, it''s also good to learn some practical spells, then you can choose your own time toe back, and when you return to Taquilin, Sn and I will help youplete the attribute transfer. Don¡¯t you want to ask me questions about cultivation, let¡¯s talk about it when we go back.¡±

    "Okay, Mentor."

    After Charlemagne left, Li Reza looked at her daughter, "Sylvanas,e back with me tomorrow, you still have a lot to learn."

    Cirvanas looked at his mother in surprise, usually she would never order her private affairs in such a semi-forced tone.

    "But mother, tomorrow I n to..."

    "Needless to say! It''s almost time for you to assume the responsibility of being the next Ranger General. Yawen has already submitted an application for retirement. You still have a heavy burden in the future. Don''t think about what you have all day long!"

    Seeing his mother''s stern expression and the meaningful scrutiny in her eyes, Cirvanas felt a little guilty, probably her mother saw something.

    "yes¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, Li Reza led the ranger troops to set off to return to Taquilin, apanied by Sylvanas, the adjutant, and Alvin and Scran, who had confirmed their retirement, would also act as trainers with the team.

    This time, the Sun King has promised a mansion to the two of them in Taquilin. Although it will take some time to build it, it also means that the two retired old rangers willpletely settle in Taquilin and continue to exert their residual heat.

    It has been confirmed that Charlemagne, who has left the Ranger Army, will temporarily stay and watch the team leave with Sean and Liadrin who came to see him off. After Charlemagne called the two into the room, he still has something to talk to them.

    Charlemagne, who turned around, of course couldn''t see behind him. At this time, a faint gaze in the ranger team kept watching his back as he entered the room.

    Li Reza, who has been paying attention to the whole process, finally couldn''t help but sigh heavily.

    ¡®Hey... Brat, I really don¡¯t know whether I should be proud of you or give you a good lesson. ''

    Thank you book friend "pxgg" for your support.

 Chapter 54: successful king

    Chapter 54 The Conservative King

    After entering Charlemagne''s room, the three of them were not polite. After all, they wererades-in-arms who fought together. The atmosphere started to chat about some interesting things in a rxed atmosphere.

    Sean also handed over the two magic books he brought to Charlemagne at this time. One of the covers reads "Construction of the Magic Web of Eversong Forest" in Ssnguage, and the other one reads "Space An Introduction to Cognition and Teleportation.

    "Thanks, I will try to finish reading them in the first half month."

    Charlemagne waved the book in his hand, then stood up and put it on the desk in the room. He nned to start reading immediately after finishing his business.

    Sean shook his head amusedly, "You don''t have to be so anxious. You can''t finish watching this time,e down and watch it again. Don''t rush the teleportation technique. When you need to use it, you''d better go to Taquilin to find me first, otherwise you will be teleported." Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you to go to other worlds.¡±

    Sean has also been very busy since yesterday. He spends most of his time at the Arcane Academy selecting mages who will be taken to Taquilin. If he didn''te to see off the ranger troops today, I''m afraid he really doesn''t have time to make a special trip to the ranger square. .

    But it was also just right. Originally, he nned to ask the servants of the Morning Walker family to deliver the book to Charlemagne, but after all, it was more reassuring to hand it over to him by himself.

    The conversation with Sean was basically over after the book was delivered. This guy knew that Charlemagne and Liadrin probably had important things to talk about, so he left knowingly. He still had things to do in the morning.

    After Sean left, Charlemagne did not go around in circles with Liadrin, and directly asked the originally nned question.

    "Liadrin, is there any connection between your Church of the Holy Light and the church in Stratholme?"

    Liadrin nodded in surprise when she heard this question, "Yes, there are, but the rtionship between our Quel''dorei and humans is not very close, and we don''t have much contact with each other. Do you need to find them?"

    "Well, remember what I said about the new profession yesterday? I want to discuss this with Bishop Alonsus Fao."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s words, Liadrin''s original casual expression stopped immediately, and then she sat upright and asked seriously, "Should we tell humans about this? We can''t create new jobs ourselves? "

    Charlemagne sighed depressingly, "Why do you think the same way... Forget it, I heard by chance from the human caravan traveling in the southern forest that this bishop seems to want tobine the characteristics of priests and warriors to create a brand new Profession."

    It''s not that Charlemagne relied on the future vision ability of the traverser to talk nonsense. Last year, he really heard simr rumors from the chain of a certain caravan, but it was not that detailed.

    "Priest...and warrior?"

    Liadrin''s eyes lit up when she heard this, which also made Charlemagne''s heart tremble.

    ¡®Sure enough, the female man has such an idea...¡¯

    However, although Liadrin hoped that this new profession would appear, it is obviously still impossible to enter.

    But now that there is hope and sources, the next thing to do is to work hard to realize it.

    "I see. When I go back, I will try to contact Stratholme through my family and the contacts of the Holy Light Church. I will notify you as soon as there is any progress."

    Liadrin''s words made Charlemagne heave a sigh of relief. Although he had heard the female priest mention Alonsus Faol when his face was injured before, he was not sure whether the two parties were rted.

    Since Liadrin has agreed to the matter, it proves that she is still certain.

    After expressing his gratitude to the female priest and personally going out to send her to the carriage, Charlemagne returned indoors in relief and prepared to start reading magic books.

    However, when he sat at the desk, he was distracted and remembered the scene of meeting with Anasterian yesterday.

    ''It seems... this Sun King is not as ipetent as he appears on the outside. ''

    The overjoyed and ttering Anastrian at the reward ceremony yesterday morning is simply not the same person as the wise and courteous Sun Kingst night.

    Although there is an intention to recruit the four of them at night, it is impossible for a person to behave differently sooner orter like a schizophrenic, right?

    ''Then there is only one possibility... The stupid image is deliberately performed by him to show to outsiders! ''

    As for who the show is for... Needless to say, just look at who in the upper ss is dancing the most.

    Of course, this does not mean that Anasterian still has the same courage as when he was young, and a problem can also be seen from yesterday''s conversation.

    The Sun King is indeed tending to be conservative. Taking Darkan as an example, Charlemagne did not believe that the Sunstrider family, which is the royal family, would have nothing to do with Darkan.

    80% do not want to pay the price but slowly solve this problem. If they really use the thunder method to knock Darkan down, at most they will pay some benefits to silence other members of the council.

    The reason to go down... I can''t see my identity clearly, and I am plotting against the Sunwell. This reason is enough to convince the Quel''Dorei who regard the Sunwell as bigger than the sky.

    And this isn¡¯t just talking nonsense. If Darkan is really taken down, relevant evidence can be found in his mage tower. After all, the Drahir councilor¡¯s coveting of the Sunwell is genuine.

    Another issue about animalpanions is that there are no suitable animals in Eversong Forest... Can''t they be caught from other ces and let them slowly multiply in Quel''Ths?

    Just like the chocobo, this creature is not even a native species of the eastern continent, and it still lives peacefully in Eversong Forest.

    In general, although Anasterian is notpletely insane, it is an indisputable fact that his acting style tends to be conservative and hisck of decisiveness.

    However, this kind of conservative style of work is not a big problem in peacetime, and most of the conservative kings are like this, but considering the turbulent era where the situation will change in the future...

    ''No wonder you will be so stubbornter, is it amon problem of the elderly? ''

    Charlemagne thought of the stubborn Chief Archmage of Dran in the future, and he would turn a deaf ear to the warnings of the atonement Medivh and the dissuasion of his proud disciple Jaina, which eventually led to the destruction of Dran and his own death.

    This made Charlemagne feel a little helpless towards these old but still in high positions.

    ¡®Sure enough, rights and privileges don¡¯t want to be let go once you get attached to them¡­¡¯

    Shaking his head, bringing his wandering thoughts back on track, Charlemagne began to concentrate on reading the magic book that Sean lent.

    With his learning speed far exceeding that of ordinary people, it is not a problem to read two books within half a month, but it may take more time to fully understand.

    Thanks to the book friend "Lu Zhan" for the reward and support. In addition, this guy Darkan actually appeared in the plot of the void elves again. God TM elves originated from Darkan.

 Chapter 55: First knowledge of teleportation

    Chapter 55 First Knowledge of Teleportation

    During this period of time, Charlemagne stayed at the residence of the Ranger Square with peace of mind, and he refused all the invitations from the dignitaries.

    After all, his roots are not in Silvermoon City, and it is a waste of time to flirt with those officials and nobles, and it will easily arouse the vignce of Darkan and the Sun King.

    Of course he doesn¡¯t just squat in front of the table and read books all day long. The newly acquired artifact Thoridar also needs time to get familiar with.

    Just like what his mentor Li Reza told him before, things are not made ording to one''s own habits, and always require a process of familiarization.

    In the past few days, Charlemagne has also initially understood the meaning of the so-called magic weapon. Solidar is indeed slightly changing his form ording to his shooting posture and some small habits.

    For example, Charlemagne''s bow-drawing strength today is definitely not as strong as that of Solidall''s former owner at his peak, so Solidall is slowly adjusting himself to gradually reduce the hardness of the bowstring.

    This also once made Charlemagne wonder if this guy has be a genius...

    After many attempts tomunicate with Solidar, he found to his regret that it is not as conscious as it is in the novel, and its adjustment to itself is only a characteristic inherent in artifacts.

    Now Charlemagne''s use of Solidar has improved a lot from the jerky feeling when he first started it. Although the distance is still far away, but counting the bonus of the artifact, it is already better than the one he used very smoothly before. The bow is much stronger.

    After Seanpleted the selection of mages, he took the mages under hismand and sent them back to Taquilin. Before leaving, he asked Charlemagne to read the book and hand it over to Morning Walker''s home in the aristocratic district of Dongcheng. The butler receives it on his behalf.

    Liadrin also connected with the Church of the Holy Light in Stratholme through her own channel, and recently came to find Charlemagne specially.

    "I have already contacted Bishop Fao. He is indeed very interested in the new profession you mentioned. Bishop Fao invites you to go to Stratholme to have a detailed discussion with him when you have time."

    For the good news brought by Liadrin, Charlemagne thanked her with an excited smile.

    He made an appointment with Liadrin, and after the Silvermoon City incident was over, he would directly transmit it to Stratholme and Bishop Faol to discuss the creation of a new profession through the Sun King''s chartered rights.

    Originally, Charlemagne didn''t intend to go to Stratholme so soon. After all, Aurelia hadn''te back yet, and his realm hadn''t been stabilized yet. Now is obviously not the best time to travel.

    However, Anasterian was rather anxious after hearing the report. It seems that Quel''dorei''s front row problem has troubled him for too many years. Now that he sees the dawn of a solution, he starts to urge Charlemagne. .

    As for Liadrin''s entourage... You can tell what the current female priest is thinking by looking at her expectant expression. Charlemagne silently mourned for Aqiang in his heart for one-tenth of a second.

    On the seventh day after Li Reza left, Charlemagne had actually memorized all the two magic books that were difficult for him now, but it was obviously not a matter of overnight to fully understand and use them freely.

    The first thing you need to understand is the theoretical issues about teleportation.

    The so-called teleportation technique is actually to create a rtively stable space channel through arcana on the premise of understanding the magic of a certain ce, andmunicate with the magic node recorded in advance at the destination to teleport itself to the node there.

    Of course it sounds simple, but it is not so easy in practice.

    First of all, it goes without saying to understand the structure of the magic. There is no local person or book guidance.

    Secondly, on the issue of mana, it is not a simple matter to tear apart the space and create a rtively stable space channel. At least the two knives of Charlemagne will exhaust the mana of the whole body just to tear the space channel, let alone maintain stability and delivered with precision.

    If he tries now... wee to the Twisting Nether.

    And as the teleportation distance increases, the extra mana consumed will continue to rise. Sean, a five-ring mage, can only teleport back from Stormwind City as far as he can, and he can''t support it any further. think.

    As for the portal... At least Charlemagne didn''t want to think about it for a short time.

    In addition, space cognition is also a problem. If you don¡¯t have a deep understanding of this point, your probability of getting lost in the space channel will rise sharply.

    ¡®I heard that Medivh, the astral mage, can teleport to many worlds at will, how did that guy do it? ''

    After having a preliminary understanding of teleportation, Charlemagne began to be amazed at Medivh''s ability.

    Although this may not be without the help of the Atiesh artifact staff, the problems that need to be ovee to teleport to one''s own world and tear down the world barrier to other worlds cannot be solved by pure magic power.

    On the thirteenth day after the ranger troops left, Charlemagne nned to go out to the Kistler Mineral Store to ask questions about the ore. By the way, he brought two books and nned to detour through the noble district to the Morning Walker''s house.

    Coincidentally, the Kul Tiran icebreaker that returned from the Howling Fjord of Northrend just arrived at Sunsail Port today. The boss Lucius told Charlemagne that the goods would arrive in Silvermoon City in the afternoon.

    In this case, he first went to the noble area near the king''s trail, and came back to retrieve the ore in the afternoon.

    The aristocratic area is much quieter than other areas in Silvermoon City, but coupled with the ubiquitous purple veils around it, it always gives Charlemagne a... luxurious feeling.

    ording to the information provided by Sean during the chat before, this feeling is almost inseparable. The entire noble ss of Quel''Dorei was not very strict in their life style.

    Especially for the younger generation, it¡¯smon to have parties every three days... Sean before was one of them.

    Charlemagne, who didn''t have a good impression of this ce, simply quickened his pace, and came to a mansion ording to the address provided by that boy Sean.

    Compared with other surrounding mansions, Charlemagne felt much better about the residence of the Morning Walker family. The maple spirit tree nted outside the gate was not mainly purple like other families, but mostly golden.

    This also made the morning walker''s house feel less exhausted, and some green nts nted in the back yard could be seen through the hollow metal gate, which finally made Charlemagne feel a lot more rxed.

    After ringing the magic doorbell outside the gate, it didn''t take long for a well-dressed elderly elf toe out of the inner house.

    I have never eaten pork, but I have seen pigs walking. His ck waiter uniform and white gloves clearly show the identity of this old man...

    "This gentleman should be Master Sean who mentioned Charlemagne Theron, right? I am Luke, the steward of the Morning Walker family. Master Phobos has been waiting for you for a long time. Pleasee in."

    The butler Luke respectfully walked up to Charlemagne to salute, and stretched out his hand to the door, beckoning Charlemagne to enter.

 Chapter 56: Phoebus Morning Walker

    Chapter 56 Phoebus: The Morning Walker

    Sean''s father nned to meet him, which surprised Charlemagne.

    Originally, he nned to leave directly after handing over the book to the butler, but since the other party had already invited him, Charlemagne could only politely follow the butler Luke into the mansion.

    Originally thought that the interior decoration of the Morning Walker family, which is a member of the Silvermoon Council family, would be extremely luxurious, but after actually entering the house, he found that the facts were not as he thought.

    Although it is indeed a lot more luxurious than ordinary families, and all kinds of furniture are made of precious materials, the overall feeling is not so uneptable.

    It may be due to the orientation of the mansion. The morning sun shines in, but it creates a refreshing and warm feeling for the whole mansion.

    But there is one thing that Charlemagne can''t adapt to anyway, and that is the maze-like passage design in thisrge mansion.

    Anyway, following Luke all the way around, Charlemagne can''t remember which way to go in. It''s not that there is a problem with his sense of direction, it''s just...the design of the mansion is tooplicated.

    Fortunately, he still knew that he finally came to the second floor, and Luke knocked lightly on a wide wooden door.

    "Master, Mr. Theron has brought it."

    At this moment, a weak voice came from the room, "Pleasee in."

    Phobos Dawnwalker, Charlemagne already had a general understanding of this person from Sean and the Sun King.

    As a member of the Silvermoon Council family, he deviated from the orthodox and became a royalist. He was inseparable with the Sun King Anasterian and saved his life twice.

    As an arcanist, he performed extremely bravely in the troll war. Some people scorned him as the scum among mages, and some admirers called him the guide of the new genre.

    This Phobos... Inyman''s terms, he is a typical melee mage.

    Of course, this does not mean that he will take the staff and go to the front line to hit people directly, or throw away the staff and rece it with a melee weapon to be a magic swordsman.

    He is just like the literal meaning, just a mage who likes closebat.

    He does not like to hide in the distance and use long-range and powerful spells like other mages, but usually uses somebination of small spells in close quarters to achievebo against the enemy.

    "One of my father''s favoritebinations in the past was thebination of greasy technique and dragon''s breath technique. Usually, one spray can kill a lot of people, and the lethality is also amazing. The troll burned alive by him can probably circle around Silvermoon City." gone."

    The function of Greasy Art is to spray a puddle of arcane oil on the enemy. The original function is to cause the enemy''s feet to slip and fall.

    But Phobos boldly made some small changes to these oils, which greatly increased the chance of oil ignition while maintaining lubrication.

    The result... Just like the tar traps and explosive traps that Charlemagne vigorously introduced today, once it is stained, it should not be extinguished so easily. It is normal to be burned alive, and it is extremely painful.

    Others include strengthening the brightness of the zero-ring spell light spell to be a strong light spell, which can blind the troll''s dog''s eyes in a short time.

    Strengthen the magic hand used by mages to bezy, so that it has greater power. In battle, you can take advantage of the enemy''s unpreparedness and make some small moves to disrupt the enemy''sbat rhythm and kill smoothly.

    These deviant ideas aroused great repercussions at the time, and the traditional arcanists sternly refuted this approach, thinking that it was an insult to the dignity of the arcanists.

    The innovative people think that this is the new direction of the genre, and began to vigorously imitate.

    It''s a pity that the old-fashioned Quel''Dorei suppressed this new trend in the end. As Phobos, who was injured many times in the troll war, was bedridden, this became a material for the old diehards to attack him.

    It is rare to see such mages in Quel''Ths now, and even Phobos'' son Sean has not fully inherited his father''s mantle.

    But thebo that Sean charged into the raptor dragoonsst time really caught Charlemagne''s eyes.

    As a ranger, it is impossible for him to spend too much energy on learning powerful spells that take a long time to prepare, and it is difficult to use them in battle.

    On the contrary, thebination of these small spells broadened his mind and provided him with some new ideas.

    Judging from Sean''s description, Phobos''s fighting style has abandoned the previous idea of ??mages serving as rear fortresses, but is more like a sharp spear that strikes ahead.

    ¡®Maybe this time I can just find a chance to ask. ''

    Following the heavy sound of Luke opening the door, Charlemagne, who was wandering in his mind, came back to his senses and began to look forward to meeting this melee mage.

    However, Charlemagne, who entered with the butler, was very disappointed when he saw Phoebus Morningwalker lying on the bed.

    At this time, the Arcanist who had caused great controversy looked extremely weak. His pale and haggard face, sunken eye sockets, and bony body all showed the severity of his illness.

    The only thing that can reflect the old style is his eyes that exude the unique arcane light of the high elves. From his firm eyes, it can be seen that this arcanist has not sumbed to the disease.

    "You are the Charlemagne Theron mentioned by Sean, please sit down, I''m sorry to receive you in bed, but I have always wanted to see what the young hero in the mouth of my ipetent son looks like."

    Phobos greeted Charlemagne with a smile, and waved to make the maid and Luke to step back temporarily.

    "kuang"

    With a heavy closing sound, there were only two people left in the master bedroom, one old and one young.

    Considering Phobos'' condition, the Morningwalker family followed the doctor''s order and changed this well-lit room into the master bedroom. At this time, the morning sun was shining through the window''s maple leaves, making Phobos feel like a dead man. There was a hint of anger on the usually pale cheeks.

    Noticing Charlie Aman''s gaze, Phobos didn''t take it seriously, "Hehe, I fought too hard when I was young, and I didn''t realize it physically until I was old. If the priests hadn''t been using the Holy Light to keep me alive, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago." Back to the embrace of the Sunwell."

    "Even so, I don''t have a good life for a few years. I was always worried about Sean''s future. Fortunately, he has made great progress aftering back this time, and finally made me feel relieved. Among them, he mentioned the most It''s you, Mr. Theron."

    Charlemagne politely shouted, "Don''t dare to take it, Mr. Forbos can just call me Charlemagne."

    Phobos nodded with a smile, "Okay, then don''t be too polite, just call me uncle. Although this is a bit strange for me as a noble, I am really not used to the red tape of nobles."

    Thank you book friend "Book friend 161111211925541" for your support.

 Chapter 57: morning walkers kindness

    Chapter 57 The Goodwill of the Morning Walker

    Once he joins the Silvermoon Council, he will naturally be granted the title of duke by the Sun King.

    But the title of the Morning Walker family was awarded to Osis, the eldest son who joined the Silver Moon Council, and Phobos earned the title of earl purely by himself.

    And this earl does not have hereditary rights, which means that after his death, Sean cannot inherit the title.

    Phobos didn''t care about this either, "If that kid is really promising, he should make his way to the world with his own ability, instead of being a dude under my wing."

    "This time, my brother and I did the right thing in sending him to the front line to participate in the battle. That brat went out for a trip and came back as if he had beenpletely reborn."

    Charlemagne nodded appreciatively, "That''s true. When I first came into contact with Sean, I could clearly feel the temperament of a young master in him, but after experiencing the baptism of war, he grew very fast, and he defeated the dragon cavalry. The first battle was even more amazing.¡±

    "Oh, what is this, if he thoroughly learns my school, he won''t have to use the ice barrier to save his life in the end, what a pity..."

    Phobos sighed when talking about his school. He didn''t mean to me his son''s choice, but was simply disappointed that his mantle could not be passed on.

    Then he shook his head and shook off his depressed mood, "I heard that you n to learn some practical small spells for arcanists. If you don''t mind, you can borrow some books from my house to read. After reading them, hand them directly to Sean in Taquilin That''s it."

    Charlemagne was very surprised by Phobos''s generosity. You must know that magic books are very precious in this era.

    "Is this really okay? Although Sean and I have a good friendship, but..."

    Fobos looked at Charlemagne''s hesitant expression and smiled knowingly. This kid was worried that he would set him up.

    "Of course I didn''t ask you to borrow books for no reason. I hope you can help me guide Sean in a good direction when you are in Taquilin."

    "This time he left Silvermoon City because of my intentions. Now the city is too extravagant, which is not conducive to young people spending time here for a long time. Let him go outside to see the world. There may be encounters in the southern part of the forest at any time. A small group of troll troops should also help Sean in actualbat."

    Charlemagne frowned, the elder of the morning walker seemed to have something to say.

    "Does Uncle Phobos think that there will be a big war in the future? Otherwise, why does Quel''Ths who is so peaceful need actualbat experience?"

    "Hehe, you don''t need to test me. I don''t know if there will be a big war, but you can''t detect the undercurrent in Quel''Ths now, right? It is necessary to make some preparations in advance."

    Phobos'' meaningful smile made Charlemagne''s heart tighten slightly.

    "Is it a matter between Parliament and the royal family?"

    "Well, although there shouldn''t be any big troubles in recent years, but as His Majesty is getting older...it''s hard to say what will happen after Prince Kael''thas returns."

    Charlemagne nodded clearly. In the past ten years, he has learned about Prince Kael''thas'' attitude towards the Silvermoon Council from various aspects.

    The prince has be increasingly dissatisfied with the radicals headed by Darkan in recent years, believing that they have exceeded what their identity should do.

    It can be said that as long as Anasterian passes away and Prince Kael''thas returns, there will inevitably be a major conflict between the two sides, and there may even be a civil war.

    Probably not only the Morning Walker family, other upper-level families should have predicted this, but most of them did not clearly express their position, but instead just guarded their own gates and prepared for the civil war.

    "Those sloppy idiots, no matter which side wins, these fencers are likely to be the first to be purged, after all, who dares to put a group of people who may betray at any time by their side, and I don''t think Darkan has the ability to overthrow Sun Rider family."

    "The royal family... is not as simple as you think."

    Charlemagne has no objection to this point. Thinking of the many precious collections that Kael''thas took out at will, who knows how much the royal family has.

    Besides, as Phobos said, maybe someone in the distant future can overthrow the Sunstrider family, but Darkan, I''m afraid it''s not that material.

    His vision is too narrow, too constricted to focus on Sunwell, how could such a person win the final victory.

    Phobos'' physical condition is very poor after all, and aftermunicating with Charlemagne, he obviously showed fatigue.

    "Hehe, it''s true that your body is dying. You can follow Luke to choose books. Although all the precious books have been transferred to the elder brother''s mage tower, these books should be enough for your current arcane level. .¡±

    Saying that, Phobos rang the bell beside the bed, and with the crisp "jingle bell", Luke, the butler who had been guarding the door, walked in respectfully.

    "Master, what are your orders?"

    "Luke, take Charlemagne to the library to select books, and then regrly send people back and forth between Taquilin and Silvermoon City to collect and continue to lend books."

    "Yes, Mr. Theron, please follow me."

    Charlemagne stood up and thanked Phobos, touching his chest and saluted, "Thank you, Uncle Phobos, I will try my best to do well what you have exined."

    "Well, you guys go, I''m going to take a break."

    When Charlemagne followed Luke away, Forbos looked at the door and smiled.

    ''Are you young and handsome...Stinky boy, you have a rare vision, quick thinking, strong overall situation, and outstanding talent. You are indeed a rare talent. ''

    Then he looked at the bright sunshine outside the window and sighed, ¡®Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you, but with these new generation of talents, I think the prince will get through the difficulties safely. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Finally, Charlemagne chose three books with the help and guidance of the butler. One is a spell book that records a variety of 0-3 ring spells, which was specially selected by the butler at the request of Charlemagne.

    The second book is the basicbination of these elementary spells. It roughly describes some practical spellbinations, which should be of great help in actualbat.

    Thest book is not a magic book, but a book that records the customs and customs of some countries and tribes in the Eastern Continent, Kalimdor, and even the Broken Isles.

    Charlemagne was very surprised when he saw this book. Should it be said that it is a family with a long history? There are still records of this kind of book.

    Charlemagne, who will travel abroad sooner orter, needs to have some understanding of various countries and ethnic groups. Although the content recorded in the book is hundreds of years ago, it should also y a certain role...probably.

    After being sent off by the butler Luke, Charlemagne took onest look at the mansion of the Morning Walker''s family and strode away from the noble district.

    The things to be done in Silvermoon City have basically been dealt with this time, and there is only onest thing left before being sent to Stratholme to do business.

 Chapter 58: Stratholme

    Chapter 58 Arriving at Stratholme

    Outside the gate of Silvermoon City, Charlemagne was standing in front of a caravan and exhorting a male elf dressed as a ranger.

    "Winters, Ore and Xunyu, please help me bring them back to Tarquilin. Give them to my brother Lor''themar, and I will send them back directly after finishing."

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me, the future leader, but Father Scran is still waiting for you to take over the Farstrider, so don''t go out for too long."

    This far traveler was not as serious as his colleagues in the ranger army, and replied with a yful smile.

    However, judging from his solemn act of enclosing the ore, he should still have listened to Charlemagne''s words.

    Charlemagne patted Winters on the shoulder amusedly, "I know, this time the mission that came suddenly disrupted my n, otherwise I should go back with you."

    The process of retrieving the ore two days ago was very smooth. When Charlemagne arrived at the Kistler Mineral Store, the caravan had already brought a new batch of ore. After paying the final payment, he got a bag of scheduled Titan iron ore as he wished.

    Charlemagne, who was originally scheduled to return with the caravan, had to go to Stratholme with Liadrin to discuss important matters with Bishop Faol because of Anasterian''s mission.

    Fortunately, after finishing the work, you can use the human mages of Stratholme to directly teleport back to Tarquin. After all, the southern forest is not covered by the enchantment at the core of Quel''Ths.

    If you want to teleport back to Silvermoon City, you must get permission from the high elves. Fortunately, Charlemagne doesn''t need to go back.

    No matter what the result is, the task of reincarnation will be handed over to Liadrin and some apanying priests.

    Even if a general result is reached after the discussion, it is not something that can be done overnight after all to really create the profession of pdin, which requires a lot of practice.

    Bishop Alonsus Fao should have had a simr idea a long time ago, and may have tried it himself.

    At least Charlemagne learned from Liadrin that Bishop Faol had a young apprentice priest named Uther Lightbringer, who was unusually tall and strong, perhaps the result of the bishop''s experiment.

    After sending off the caravan and the reluctant Xunyu, Charlemagne went directly to meet Liadrin before the court of the Sunstrider, where the civil envoys to Stratholme were ready to leave. .

    Because Anasterian still stubbornly does not want to have any official form ofmunication with human beings, this mission is only a non-governmentalmunication through the channel of the Church of the Holy Light.

    Priest Liadrin, who is at the peak of the middle ss, is the leader on the bright side this time. In the name of exchanging the Holy Light, she went to Stratholme tomunicate with the local Holy Light Church.

    Of course anyone with a discerning eye can see that it would be an insult to other people''s IQ to say that there was no participation of Quel''Ths'' respected Arcanist Association behind the transfer of so many people from Silvermoon City.

    Although the Arcanist Association is not a purely official force, many mages in the association hold important positions in many important departments of the Kingdom of Quel''Ths.

    The president of the association is a member of the Silvermoon Council, who happens to be Sean''s uncle¡ªOsis Dawnwalker.

    It is precisely because Osis''s subordinates hold such important power, the royal family and the parliament value his opinions very much. However, the old fox councilor still deres that he will retire soon and does not want to think too much about trivial matters.

    ¡­Although it has been more than ten years since he started saying this.

    It can be said that almost all the reputable arcanists in Quel''Ths have joined the Arcanist Association, including members of the Silvermoon Council, so it is not an exaggeration to say that this association is a semi-official organization. .

    Since the high elves wanted to y tricks and didn''t intend to admit their official contacts, the Kingdom of Lordaeron didn''t want to expose them, so they simply followed Quel''Ths and pretended to be stupid, acquiescing that this exchange was just a normal private exchange .

    However, Lordaeron''s intelligence department began to collect the true intentions of these sharp-eared people. After all, this activemunication method does not conform to the high elves'' always proud style of conduct.

    The high-level''s secret temptation has nothing to do with Charlemagne and others. With the help of the association''s mages, Liadrin and Charlemagne have brought a dozen priests and apprentices under them to the Stratholme mage area through the portal.

    After arriving at the destination through the portal, Charlemagne, Liadrin and the others shook their heads vigorously. Although the portal is very convenient, the dizziness caused by passing through it is still difficult. avoid.

    However, this is an excellent opportunity for Charlemagne to practice. After stepping into the space of the portal, he took the opportunity to perceive the strange changes in the surrounding space. In just a few tens of seconds, his spatial cognition ability up a level.

    "Can''t this nauseating feeling be improved? I really should give the Arcanist Association a suggestion in this regard."

    "I agree... I will go to the rtionship and ask about it when I go back. I really don''t want to experience this feeling a second time."

    Charlemagne and Liadrin were both frowning and rubbing their temples at this time, relieving the nausea and dizziness caused by the transmission.

    After hearing Liadrin''sints, Charlemagne joked jokingly, "Then I''m afraid you will be disappointed, because you will have to go through it again when you go back."

    "Hey, the sun is well above..."

    "Ahem..."

    While the two were chatting, a reminding cough suddenly sounded in front of them.

    An old human with a mage robe and a long beard stood in front of the group of people. Behind him were several other humans dressed as mages, all of different ages. It seemed that the leader with the white beard should be The leader of the Stratholme mage order.

    "Everyone from Quel''Ths, wee to Stratholme. This is my mage tower. My name is Nelson Killian."

    At this moment, Charlemagne finally felt the powerlessness in his whole body gradually dissipate. He stood up straight with Liadrin and began to look at the mage in front of him.

    Although I don''t know exactly how many rings this white-bearded and white-haired Nelson in the gray-white robe is, but judging from the surging magic power on him, he is at least a hero-level mage.

    As the leader on the bright side, Liadrin stood up and thanked Nelson with decent etiquette.

    "Master Nelson, thank you for your reception. I am the leader of this visit, Priest Liadrin."

    Charlemagne was not interested in this formic exchange of pleasantries. While Liadrin was dealing with the old mage, he began to curiously observe the human decoration style indoors.

 Chapter 59: Alonsos Fao

    Chapter 59 Alonsus Faol

    The architectural decoration style on the human side is very different from that of the high elves.

    Compared to all buildings in Quel''Ths that require gorgeousness and refinement as the first requirement, the human side seems to pay more attention to practicality.

    At this time, Charlemagne could even see the bricks protruding from some ces in the room, which was absolutely not allowed in the high elves'' architectural requirements.

    The interior decoration is also quite sparse. This ce seems to be a tform specially used to wee the teleportation personnel. Except for a few mages, the whole room looks abnormally empty.

    Liadrin was still smiling as she responded to Master Nelson''s slight reprimand, and she probably understood the reason from the conversation just now.

    Originally, the 7th-ring mage was studying a new subject. Who knew that Baron Rivendell, Lord of Stratholme, suddenly gave him an order to receive a group of high elf priests from Quel''Ths.

    Now Baron Rivendell of Stratholme is of course not the death knight under Alsace, but his father. Stratholme is the fiefdom of the Rivendell family for generations.

    For mages, it is really annoying to interrupt their research. After asking the lord about the situation, Nelson was finally unwilling to bring his mages to greet him, and his words naturally brought Some emotions.

    It''s a pity that the old mage met Liadrin, and seeing the female priest always answering his reprimands with a decent smile, Nelson couldn''t continue to lose his temper. In the end, he could only let a mage under him Lead the group to the church district.

    After walking out of the mage tower all the way, a group of high elves who also came to the human city for the first time were curiously observing the surrounding buildings.

    Just like what Charlemagne observed indoors just now, the technology of human beings using stone to build is very rough, and the exterior walls of many houses have not been carefully painted at all, and the exposed bricks are just presented in front of their eyes.

    However, this architectural style different from Quel''Ths made them feel a little novel. Compared with the red roofs and buildings of Quel''Ths, most of the buildings in Stratholme have white walls and brown roofs. Quite quaint.

    The mage who led the way didn''t say much along the way, but kept silently sizing up the high elves with his eyes.

    These humans who live in Stratholme, not far from Quel''Ths, have rarely seen high elves, especially now that they are in such a team, they usually see one or two alone,

    On their way from the Mage Tower to the Church of the Holy Light, not only the mage who led the way, but also the residents on the roadside looked at the group of more than a dozen high elves curiously.

    Men''s eyes are mostly focused on the pastor girls. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people who like philosophy will look at the elf men with delicate features.

    Compared to humans with uneven appearance, the high elves are much higher than them in the bottom line of appearance. In the eyes of humans, they are handsome men and women.

    asionally, some nobledies who went out shopping also quietly observed the high elf men in the team under the cover of feathered fans.

    Compared to the rough guys they are used to, the little fresh meat of the priest in this water is obviously a very rare existence. If there is no mage leading the way in front, I am afraid that someone wille up to strike up a conversation.

    Mages also have a very high status in human society. Human mages were first taught by the high elves during the troll war.

    Bing a mage is not an easy task. Leaving aside the issue of talent, staffs, robes and various enchanting equipment are not affordable for ordinary people.

    Mages used to be the exclusive profession of the nobility. In recent years, with the increase in the number of mages, a small number of people began to seek out talentedmoners to teach them. This gradually allowed mages to enter themon people.

    But there are only a small number of civilians with outstanding talents. Once they be prominent, they will naturally follow the guidance of their mentors and strictly select apprentices. Therefore, the status of mages has not been reduced because of the addition of civilians, but their poprity has been further improved.

    The church area where the Church of the Holy Light is located is next door to the mage area, with a mage opening the way ahead, Charlemagne and his party only took ten minutes to reach the majestic Church of the Holy Light in Stratholme.

    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a red bishop''s priest''s robe had already led a dozen men and women dressed as priests, waiting for them at the church gate.

    The mage who led the way saw this scene and first stepped up to the front of the leading middle-aged bishop, and bowed respectfully.

    "Bishop Fao, please wait outside, I''m really sorry, I have already brought the guests."

    Bishop Fao patted the mage on the shoulder with a gentle smile and said, "The holy light is with you, so you don''t have to be so respectful to me. I''m just a believer under the great holy light."

    From the title of the mage, Charlemagne and others learned that this middle-aged man with a tendency to go bald at an early age is the Bishop of Stratholme¡ªAlonsos Faol.

    Liadrin hurried forward and saluted, "Bishop Faol, I am Liadrin, priest of the Church of the Holy Light in the Kingdom of Quel''Ths, Your Excellency the Archbishop asked me to bring your blessings, may the Holy Light be with you .¡±

    At this time, the mage who hadpleted the task had already returned to hismand under thefort of Bishop Fao. The bishop with a gentle smile also returned the etiquette to Liadrin.

    "May the Holy Light bless you, Pastor Liadrin, we are all people of the Holy Light, there is no need to be so polite, please enter the church and talk to me."

    The human crowd who watched the excitement followed behind them until the elves entered the church before they dispersed in disappointment. Some people even prayed devoutly at the door of the church.

    Compared with more high elves who believe in the Sunwell, the Church of the Holy Light has spread more widely among the major human kingdoms.

    Because of the presence of Alonsus Faol, a bishop with great charisma, in the Diocese of Stratholme, there are countless believers, and some people have even begun to call him a saint.

    Based on the merits of Bishop Fao, everyone thought it was a certainty that he would seed the current Archbishop of Lordaeron after he abdicated, and history also proved that it was true.

    Charlemagne can vaguely remember, it seems that the protagonist of Faol was already the archbishop of the entire Kingdom of Lordaeron when the orc invasion began.

    After the Stormwind Kingdom was breached, he took the lead in creating the profession of Pdins in the King City of Lordaeron after the meeting formed by the Alliance, and personally conducted the baptism ceremony for the five first-generation Pdins.

    These five first-generation pdins are all well-known heroes inter generations, namely Uther Lightbringer, Saidan Dathrohan, Gavinrad Doom, Turalyon and Tirion Fordring.

    Thanks to the book friend "Mirror Q" for his support.

 Chapter 60: The revelation of the Holy Light?

    Chapter 60 The revtion of the Holy Light?

    Uther Lightbringer may be a little unclear to those who started ying the online game of Warcraft. In fact, among the six disciples of Alonsus, he is the most outstanding one.

    That''s right, there are six of them. In addition to these five first-generation pdins, there is another one who is the famous traitor of the Holy Light Church¡ªTwilight Priest Benedictas.

    When the opening time of World of Warcraft was about 24 years of the Dark Portal, Uther and Gavin Ladd had already died early in the hands of the undead Scourge, and Turalyon had been missing for many years.

    Saidan Dathrohan...Although he still exists on the surface, he has actually changedpletely inside.

    Among the five knights of the first generation, it was Tirion Fordring who was deprived of the power of the Holy Light after secretly releasing the orcs before and whoter rebuilt the Knights of the Silver Hand disbanded by Alsace.

    At this time, these things are a bit far away for the time being, and even Uther, the first head of the Knights of the Silver Hand, is only a healthy young man in his teens.

    Under the introduction of Bishop Fao, Charlemagne also saw this human male with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Compared with ordinary priests who were pious butcked training, this young man who also wore a priest''s robe stood against the surroundingpanions. It''s like standing out from the crowd.

    Because he was so strongpared to the people around him, even Charlemagne suspected that this guy was a priest who came from the wrong set in the DND world.

    The priests in the DND world view are not like Azeroth, who only provide assistance to theirpanions in the back row. These guys in heavy armor with chain hammers and shields are usually the first to charge...

    Uther really looked like a te armor priest at this time before the pdins were created, just like Anduin Wrynn decadester...

    However, Charlemagne has some guesses about this in his heart. It is likely that Bishop Fao has made some progress in the study of the pdin profession, so he dares to use his eldest disciple as an experiment with confidence.

    Of course, don¡¯t think that Uther is tall and burly and thinks that he only pays attention to physical exercise and ignores the homework of faith. You must know that not everyone can wear the surname of Lightbringer.

    Uther, who was originally an orphan, didn''t even know his own surname at all. His title of Lightbringer was given to him by his mentor and adoptive father, Alonsus Faol.

    From this title, we can see Uther''s talent. This young man is extremely devout in the way of the Holy Light, and the quality of his Holy Light is even close to that of his mentor Alonsus.

    People in the church have never doubted his future. After Bishop Fao was promoted to archbishop, Uther will be a bishop without any suspense after a period of umtion and experience.

    The envoy headed by Liadrin on the surface this time actually has other purposes, which Alonsus and Uther''s master and apprentice are very clear.

    However, because his thoughts were not perfect for the time being, Alonsus did not tell all priests this, but only selectively told some confidants. The priest who identally leaked the word in Taquilin was also one of them...

    When Liadrin arranged for the other high elf priests under hermand to startmunicating with humans, as the team leader, she and Charlemagne had followed Alonsus and Uther into the quiet room of the inner temple.

    After the four of them were seated, Alonsus finally set his sights on Charlemagne.

    "So... it should be this elf friend who came up with the idea of ??a new profession, right? Although I don''t know where you learned about my research, but let''s not mention this for now, let''s get straight to the point."

    "What do you think about this profession you named Pdin, why not tell us and let''s talk about it."

    Looking at the expectant eyes of Bishop Fao, Charlemagne smiled and nodded.

    "This is also the purpose of my visit this time, so I''m not polite to make a fool of myself, and I hope Bishop Fao will point out what is wrong."

    Immediately, Charlemagne told Alonsus everything he knew about pdins, including the idea of ??the three major specializations, the positioning of pdins, and some detailed skills.

    The bishop of Fao on the opposite side''s eyes became brighter and brighter when he listened to Charlemagne''s description, and he seemed to have reallyprehended something from his rtively broad words.

    At the same time, Liadrin and Uther, two priests with melee hearts... were also very excited to listen to Charlemagne''s "idea".

    If this new profession called pdin is really what he described, then first of all, the problem of the front row of the high elves can be definitely solved.

    After all, although the warriors of Quel''Ths are not organized, there are still many scattered among the people.

    These fighters only need to be baptized by the Holy Light and maintain regr devout prayers, then the new Holy Knight Legion of the High Elves is just around the corner.

    Not to mention that among the priests, there may still be non-mainstream people like Liadrin who want to rush up and hammer people...

    These priests are even simpler. Originally possessing the power of the Holy Light, they only need to strengthen their bodies after being baptized and maintain a certain amount of exercise afterwards to transform into pdins.

    It''s like Liadrin... This girl still exercises regrly after bing a priest, although it''s not easy to see it under the cover of the priest''s robe.

    But after seeing her pick up arge and dense thorium ore in the Kistler Mineral Store with one hand, Charlemagne suddenly realized.

    ''This female man...it turned out to be premeditated! ''

    Ordinary priests who are free to run to exercise... They just need to pray for the response of the Holy Light. Liadrin''s behavior proves that she has a heart for meleebat.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne let out a long sigh of relief after revealing all his knowledge of the profession of pdins and some private goods forter generations.

    While he was moistening his throat with the juice on the table, Alonsus had already closed his eyes and fell into deep thought under the gaze of Uther and Liadrin.

    "Pdin...three specializations...devotion...holy shield..."

    As Alonsus muttered to himself, he gradually opened his eyes, staring at a very religious mural on the wall in a daze.

    The content of the mural is a priest kneeling on the ground praying for the response of the Holy Light. It happened that a ray of sunlight projected from the window hit the mural, making the whole painting reveal a sacred meaning.

    "Hahaha! So that''s the case! It seems that I used to pay too much attention toprehensiveness and ignored the limits of individual life. After all, human energy is limited!"

    Just as Charlemagne was staring at the mural in a daze, Alonsus suddenly let out a heartyugh, and at the same time he stood up and folded his hands together and began to pray.

    "Holy Light! Thank you for handing over the revtion to me through the hand of this high elf. Now your believers have fully understood it!"

 Chapter 61: Paladin Legion

    Chapter 61 Pdin Legion

    The corners of Charlemagne''s mouth couldn''t help twitching at Bishop Fao''s words.

    These **** sticks are not good at this point, all the credit is brought by their beliefs, but they themselves have be the mouthpiece of the Holy Light...

    Fortunately, Alonsus did not forget Charlemagne, the "microphone", and sincerely thanked him after praying.

    "Mr. Theron, thank you for bringing me such an important revtion. I believe that after a period of research, I will be able topletely perfect this profession you named ''Pdin''."

    Bishop Fao also thought that the name pdin was very appropriate, so he simply used this name directly, intending to use it as the official name of the new profession.

    Charlemagne stood up and held the hand of friendship extended by Alonsus.

    "Bishop Fao, you are too polite. In fact, I have something to ask for."

    Aronsus was taken aback when he heard this, and then smiled gently and said, "Oh? Then please state your request, and I will help if I can."

    Charlemagne looked at the gentle but obviously distant smile on the other party''s face and shook his head helplessly.

    "Bishop Faol, I think you have misunderstood. I don''t want to put forward any excessive conditions, but I just want you to personally baptize this Priest Liadrin after thorough research and perfection, and transform her into one of the first generation of pdins." one."

    The three people in the room were stunned at the same time, and Fao was the first toe back to his senses and apologized with shame on his face, "I''m sorry Mr. Theron, by the Holy Light, I would doubt other people''s intentions at will. It seems that my practice is not enough. home."

    Liadrin looked at Alonsus with some excitement at this time. After listening to Charlemagne''s exnation, she always wanted to change her job to be a pdin. Now it seems that it is really interesting!

    Although Uther was not as obvious as Liadrin, his eyes clearly showed hope.

    He has also seen the research of his mentor over the years, and even in order toplete Alonsus''s concept, he voluntarily became the first experimental subject, which also brought a lot of precious information and inspiration to Alonsus.

    After all, no matter how much you say, if you can¡¯t actually carry out the experiment, then everything is just talk on paper.

    Furthermore, Uther himself is also very interested in this new ss that his mentor is researching. This ss, which has both warrior charge and priest healing ability, is very versatile, and it will definitely be widely developed once it is put into practical use.

    Then this will inevitably make more people believe in the Holy Light. For the preachers of the Holy Light, this is a great event that willst forever.

    For truly devout believers, what they care about is definitely not their own rights and status, not money, jewelry and other property, but whether the sect they believe in can achieve greater development.

    Once this pdin profession is put into use, then his mentor, Alonsus Faol, will undoubtedly be extolled forever. Is there any greater glory than this for the believers of the Holy Light?

    While Alonsus closed his eyes and muttered apologies to the Holy Light, Liadrin nced at Charlemagne with grateful eyes, and Mr. Theron just shrugged in response.

    If Liadrin can be the first-generation pdin, then she will be one of Alonsus'' disciples. After Bishop Faol bes the archbishop of Lordaeron, Liadrin''s reputation will also rise.

    Although the upper elves of the high elves may not value this name so much, but among the people who believe in the Holy Light, this identity will undoubtedly have a veryrge weight in the future.

    And once Liadrin also joined the aid of the Alliance when the orcs invaded... then no one will say that the high elves responded passively.

    It is not difficult to convince this straight-minded woman to follow her to support the alliance. The key is whether the stubborn Sun King will allow it.

    However, this issue will be consideredter. Now Bishop Fao agreed to Charlemagne''s request without hesitation after finishing his prayers. For someone who is willing to agree with and take the lead in changing to the new profession he developed, this bishop can only wish for it.

    After that, Alonsus, who was busy perfecting his ideas, didn''t show too much courtesy to the two of them. After arranging for Uther to entertain them, he locked himself indoors to retreat and think hard.

    Uther, who is only a teenager now, is still a little shy, and he seems a little clumsy whenmunicating with Charlemagne and Liadrin.

    However, Liadrin is very optimistic about his future. Uther''s devotion to the Holy Light can be clearly seen by her, who is also a believer in the Holy Light.

    And considering the conditions of this strong priest, once he is transferred to a pdin, which is the most suitable profession for him, he should be able to shine very quickly.

    Since she decided to be the first batch of pdins, Liadrin would naturally stay and wait until Alonsus came out to baptize her.

    The task of reporting back to the Sun King was given by her to a confidant of her family, who was also a pastor who came with the mission this time.

    Charlemagne has no objection to this, anyway, he does not n to return to Silvermoon City.

    Since the breakthrough, he hasn''t had time topletely consolidate his realm, and he also needs to go back to talk to his mentor about some ranger''s melee skills.

    My own double knives are still in the raw material stage. After returning, I have to go to the dwarf cksmith in Taquilin to help make them. There are still many things to do, so I can¡¯t wait here until Alonsus is out.

    After saying goodbye to Uther and Liadrin, Charlemagne and a group of priests returned to Nelson''s Mage Tower.

    Although he expressed some dissatisfaction with teleporting Nelson for Charlemagne alone, after all, it was an agreed upon matter. In the end, the entric old mage opened the portal first and sent Charlemagne back to Tarquilin.

    When Charlemagne recovered from the "sickness" state, he saw Sean with a smile on his face and several strange arcanists at first nce.

    "Wee back to Charlemagne, how was your trip to Stratholme?"

    After enthusiasticallying up and giving Charlemagne a hug, Sean led his friend out of the tower while asking about the progress of his mission.

    Sean also heard Charlemagne''s idea at the Sun King''s private banquet, so he naturally knew something about his mission.

    And as far as he is concerned, he really hopes that the high elves can have a reliable front-row job, so as to ensure the safety of their back-row mages to a greater extent.

    "The progress is good. After a while, we will have the first pdin in Quel''Ths."

    Mentioning his gains, Charlemagne raised his head proudly. If the Holy Knight Legion can really be formed, then one of the biggest shorings of the high elves will be resolved.

    "Oh? Liadrin? Sure enough, that woman..."

    Theughter of the two young elves along the way added a touch of youthful vitality to the quiet Taquilin.

 Chapter 62: Gelbin and the Rotor Chicken

    Chapter 62 Gelbin and the Rotor Chicken

    After returning, Charlemagne said goodbye to Sean and first came to the ranger station outside Taquilin.

    His mentor, Li Reza, happened to be writing something in her office at this time, and her frowning showed her irritability and troubled mood at this time.

    "Mentor, I''m back, what''s bothering you?"

    Li Reza raised her head when she heard Charlemagne''s greeting, and she finally smiled when she saw the proud disciple.

    "Thank you for your hard work. I have heard Winters'' report. Is the trip to Stratholme going well?"

    Charlemagne sat down at the gesture of his adoptive mother and began to report on the progress of the establishment of the Pdin.

    After listening to the disciple''s narration, Li Reza put his chin on his hand and began to think.

    "Well... this kind of pdin profession is indeed very suitable for our Quel''dorei. It seems that His Majesty is also very interested. Now we will see whether Liadrin can sessfully change jobs."

    Later, she was concerned about the student''s arcane learning and the forging of melee weapons. Charlemagne told Li Reza the truth and asked the original question again.

    "You said this?"

    Li Reza shook a piece of letter paper on her hand and said with some distress, "This incident really made me unable to write... This is a letter ofpensation for the families who died in battle. It was written by your uncle before. It''s going to be so hard when ites to me..."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne also didn''t know how to answer this question. Due to the low birth rate of the high elves, every family loved their children very much.

    Although they have gradually epted the fact that the child died in battle, this letter still had to be written following the pension that Anasterian issued...

    Charlemagne can¡¯t help this point, it¡¯s hard to experience this difficulty if he¡¯s not in that position. As the saying goes, standing and talking doesn¡¯t hurt your back, which is the case now.

    Even if he casually put forward a few suggestions now, such as writing in the letter that your child died in battle for the whole of Quel''Ths, he died in an extremely honorable way... Those families can nod and ept this letter so easily ?

    This question is destined to be decided only by Li Reza, who is in charge of the entire ranger army. Charlemagne left the camp for Fengxing Vige after making an appointment with the mentor tomorrow to ask her some questions.

    When he came back this time, he didn''t see Cirvanas who was supposed to be here. Originally, he thought that the seconddy should go back with Lor''themar and others who had finished training, but after returning to Fengxing Vige, he was in Wen Lei Sa got an unexpected news.

    "Second sister? She was transferred by her mother to the Temple of the Sun to guard the trolls. I didn''t understand the meaning of this order. Now that the Amani trolls have just suffered a defeat, how could they attack on arge scale... What is mother thinking? ?¡±

    Seeing theining expression on the face of the third child of Windrunner, Charlemagne could only echo with a dry smile, "Yeah, what is the mentor thinking, Aurelia should feel sorry for her sister when shees back."

    Reminiscent of Cirvanas'' weird attitude and familiar carnivorous eyes, and the strange transfer order of the tutor after returning, Charlemagne has some bad guesses in his heart...

    ¡®I hope it won¡¯t be true, otherwise how can I exin to Alleria...Could it be that I¡¯m taking too much care of her? ''

    In fact, it is not true to say that Charlemagne has a low EQ, but it is definitely an exaggeration to say that he is a master at picking up girls.

    Although it''s a bit embarrassing to say, the development of his rtionship with Alleria was actually mostly caused by the eldest sister Windrunner who took the initiative, and he, the herbivorous man, was in a state of passive eptance most of the time.

    If Ls hadn¡¯t pierced the window paper with a word, God knows how long this ambiguous rtionship between the two willst.

    Looking at the displeased Vereesa and Ris who curiously asked him about Stratholme, Charlemagne sighed helplessly.

    ¡®Aurelia,e back quickly, if this situation continues, my crotch will be covered with yellow mud! ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Windrunner sister whom Charlemagne talked about had just arrived at Stromgarde in the Arathi Hignds.

    The former capital of the Stormgard Kingdom has be a lot dpidated now. The former Strom City has changed from a kingdom to a city-state after the nobles and royal family left one after another.

    Alleria, who originally nned to walk from Stormwind City to Ironforge, encountered an unexpected situation shortly after she set off.

    When she was walking on the path to the Burning ins, a propeller aircraft driven by a dwarf suddenly fell from the sky to the side of the road not far from her.

    Fortunately, the driver pulled a strange rag and slowly lowered from the sky without being injured. However, the other party''s request for help forced her to suspend the journey and began to help the dwarf named Gelbin collect materials for future use. Fix this weird looking aircraft.

    Alleria, who was born in the magical kingdom of Quel''Ths, has never seen such a strange creation that can fly to the sky without relying on magic and flying creatures.

    Picking the dwarf right on the itch when she asked a question, the bald dwarf with a white beard and goggles gleefully told her about his invention.

    But Aurelia didn''t understand. She had never heard of any rotor chickens, starter chickens, or stabilizers.

    The dwarf who was originally excited saw Alleria''s veiled appearance like an eggnt beaten by frost. The other party couldn''t understand his great invention, and it didn''t make any sense for him to brag about it.

    After finally repairing the aircraft, Gelbin gave her a surprise. He was willing to use the aircraft he named the rotor chicken to send Aurelia to Dun Morogh.

    The distance from the Burning ins to the Scorching Canyon was originally a restricted area designated by the Dark Iron dwarves. Moreover, these two areas are indeed not included in Aurelia''s travel n. It would be great if someone is willing to take her through.

    Although I have doubts about the safety of this rotor chicken in my heart, Aurelia, who is called a parachute by Gelbin and who is rebellious by nature and likes to touch new things, finally sat on it with excitement and anticipation. This rotorcraft.

    To her surprise, although they almost fell in the air several times, they finally arrived at Gnomeregan, the main city of the gnomes in the west of Dun Morogh.

    After arriving at the main city of the dwarf, she knew the true identity of this Gelbin.

    "Aha! I''m sorry I didn''t tell you, but I''m actually the leader of the dwarves today. People call me Mekkatorque the High Craftsman, but you should just call me Gelbin!"

 Chapter 63: Three Bronzebeard Brothers

    Chapter 63 The Three Bronzebeard Brothers

    This unexpected development made the always daring Alleria open her mouth in surprise, and it took a long time before she came to her senses.

    Aurelia rubbed her temples and asked with some uncertainty, "So...you are going to Prince Varian''s birth banquet?"

    "That''s right! I was going to take my newly invented gyrone back, but who knew it would break down in the middle of the road."

    "Ahaha! Fortunately, little elf girl, you help, otherwise I don''t know when Ie back."

    The leader of a country so shamelessly admitted the fact that he abandoned his duties and indulged in his personal hobbies, which made Alleria at a loss for what to say.

    The dwarf may be born with such an optimistic personality. Later, when Gelbin led Aurelia to visit Gnomeregan, she saw from this city full of metallic colors and engine oil smells that the high elves did not have. Creativity and vitality.

    ¡®Sure enough, as Charlemagne said, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. The world outside of Quel¡¯Ths is still vast! ''

    Thinking of this, Alleria suddenly became excited. She was restless by nature and wanted to be a far traveler because she wanted to see this different race, atmosphere and culture from the unchanging Quel''Ths.

    Since the dwarf has a good rtionship with the copperbeard dwarves not far away, when he heard that Alleria nned to travel all the way back to Quel''Ths, Gelbin generously sent one of his dwarves to drive a strange three-wheeled car. The wheel vehicle took her to the gate of Ironforge and gave her a letter of rmendation to meet Magni Bronzebeard.

    Magni Bronzebeard is the King of the Bronzebeard dwarves who now lives in Ironforge. Alleria also read about the Battle of the Three Hammers from history books.

    The cause was that the three dwarf princes fought for the control of Ironforge after the death of Anvilmar, the king of the mountains. Drive out of Ironforge.

    The Wildhammer dwarves then passed through the gates of Dun Algaz and came to Grim Batol to cap off and build their new city.

    However, the war with the Dark Iron dwarves destroyed this ce again, so the Wildhammer dwarves finally rejected the kindness of the Bronzebeard tribe and moved to the Hintends in the northern part of the maind, where they made friends with a kind of raptor living there¡ªthe Griffin .

    The Dark Iron Dwarves also established their own new city after retreating to the Red Ridge Mountains. In order to win, they frantically summoned the clone of the Lord of Fire¡ªRagnaros.

    Although it is a clone, it is not something that mortals can easily defeat, not to mention that the Dark Iron Dwarf was defeated and was in a weak and defenseless period, and he was enved by him without any power to fight back.

    It was also the appearance of Ragnaros thatpletely changed the surrounding environment. Large areas of the Red Ridge Mountains were burned into scorching canyons and burning ins. The current ghostly appearance is no longer suitable for intelligent races to live in.

    When she came to the gate of Ironforge, Alleria was deeply shocked by the majestic fortress city built in the mountains. The city under the snow-white snow cover was extraordinarily magnificent.

    This kind of rough beauty is hard to see in Quel''Ths, which pursues exquisiteness. After saying goodbye to the dwarf who sent her here, Alleria started this trip to Ironforge with anticipation.

    The dwarves talking andughing loudly in the city left a deep impression on her with their boldness and alcoholism, but if they were to say that they are best at forging, I''m afraid it is forging.

    In Ironforge, almost all adult dwarves can forge iron with several hands. Aftering here, Alleria also knows why the dwarf cksmith Brighthammer in Tarquilin now has such superb skills. Craft up.

    Holding the letter of rmendation from Gelbin, Alleria, led by a dwarf guard, met the leader of the copperbeard dwarves¡ªMagni Bronzebeard.

    Please forgive Alleria for not being able to describe the appearance of this dwarf king, really... these dwarves seem to her to have a bearded face, and it is impossible to tell who is who. The feature of Magni is that there are too many heads Just a crown.

    While meeting Magni, she also met the dwarf king''s two younger brothers, the second brother Muradin and the third brother Brian.

    Muradin is a person who likes challenges and adventures. At this time, he is pestering his elder brother to send him to the unfamiliar Northrend continent to find more minerals, more Titan ruins and...more battles.

    And Brian also seems to n to explore the ruins with his second brother, which makes Magni feel very headache. Hit the iron... ahem.

    For the arrival of the rare high elves, the Bronzebeard brothers weed her and invited Alleria to experience the life of dwarves in Ironforge.

    Magni personally forged two daggers and gave them to Aurelia Adam as a meeting gift.

    To Alleria''s surprise, the two newly forged daggers had no difference in appearance and feelpared to the two she had originally used, but they had greater sharpness and toughness. There is a gap.

    "Hahaha! Those two daggers of yours were forged by that old boy Bright Hammer, right? I heard that he went to Quel''Ths a few years ago and wanted to incorporate the high elves'' enchanting technology into the forging process, but from here Looking at him with two daggers, doesn''t he seem to have made much progress?"

    Magni''s impromptu build this time allowed Alleria to see the exquisite craftsmanship of the dwarf king. The weapons made of the same iron ore have such a big difference in all aspects. It has to be said that this kind of craftsmanship is close to Got it.

    "Windrunner little girl, you can take these two daggers back and show them to Bright Hammer, and ask him, ''Have you achieved your goal yet?''"

    "Oh, by the way, say hi to your mother for me, it''s been more than a hundred years since Ist saw her."

    Before leaving, Magni dragged Aurelia to send greetings to Li Reza. Although she was a little surprised that her mother and the dwarf king knew each other, but seeing the three brothers start arguing again, Aurelia could only With interest, he backed out.

    The dwarf race is also a long-lived species. Although it does not have a lifespan of thousands of years like the high elves, there are always hundreds or even thousands of years. It seems that Li Reza and Magni know each other too well. strangeness.

    Aurelia followed the invitation of the three brothers and stayed in Ironforge for a few days, experiencing the rough way of life of the dwarves up close. Then she bid farewell to the three Bronzebeard brothers and continued on her journey.

    Taking a boat from the north shore of Dun Morogh through Fadir Bay, Alleria arrived at the glorious city of Strom, which was once recorded in the history of the high elves.

    Although she was somewhat disappointed by the dpidation and depression of the city now renamed Stromgarde, the people here still live proudly in this former Arathor Empire under the leadership of their young king Ss Trollbane. capital.

    This kind of belief in struggling to survive in adversity is not possessed by the high elves who have always been pampered. Except for the rangers in the southern forest who are always preparing for battle, the increasingly corrupt atmosphere of Silvermoon City in recent years makes Alleria feel a little sick.

    Originally, Alleria nned to continue heading north to Hillsbrad bynd, but when she was at the port of Stromgarde, she identally heard an important news, a news that her boyfriend Charlemagne specially asked her to pay attention to.

    Thank you book friend "Red Comet Mars" for your support.

 Chapter 64: be the first to strike first

    Chapter 64 First strike first

    The first day Charlemagne returned to Taquilin was finally passed safely under the wee of his younger brothers and sisters.

    Ls, a mischievous little guy, was very happy with Brother Charlemagne''s return, and kept pestering him about Silvermoon City before dinner.

    But it was still the same. After the return of his mother Li Reza, this little brother became honest like a mouse seeing a cat.

    During dinner, Vereesa once againined to her mother about the transfer of her second sister to Zul''Aman. At this time, Charlemagne could only bury his head in his brother Lor''themar''s strange gaze.

    Because... theplex eyes of his tutor made him feel a lot of pressure!

    ¡®Silence is golden, I¡¯m not what you think, I don¡¯t know anything, I definitely don¡¯t flirt with girls! ''

    Strictly speaking, Charlemagne did not intend to flirt with girls, and he didn''t even know how he flirted with Cirvanas.

    But for Cirvanas'' favor... It would be a lie to say that he doesn''t have any turmoil orcency in his heart.

    After all, that is Queen Xi! Sylvanas, whom a group of necrophilia gangsters coveted in the previous life, was also the lively and warm blonde Queen Xi.

    Although due to herck of experience, she is much inferior toter generations in terms of arrogance and determination, but it is difficult to change a person''s personality. It is not difficult to see the shadow of future generations from the second youngdy today. .

    However, in Charlemagne''s view, the final result of this rtionship must end without a problem. After all, how could Cirvanas, who is so proud, ept a lover with her, even if this "other" is her most respected elder sister.

    Charlemagne, who was preupied, dragged Lor''themar back to the Theron family''s residence after a quick dinner.

    After leaving the three members of the Windrunner family, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief. The weird look in his mentor''s eyes just now really made him a little overwhelmed, and he almost thought he was going to be beaten.

    Ah Qiang, who didn''t understand the situation, naturally couldn''t understand what his brother was thinking. Under Charlemagne''s great method of changing the topic, he quickly focused his attention on other ces.

    "Brother, the ore you brought back has been sent home by Instructor Li Reza. How did you find this high-quality ore?"

    As for the quality of the ore, Lor''themar, who has also roughly learned the forging process under the guidance of Li Reza, can certainly tell whether it is good or bad. For the more precious thorium and true silver ore, he bought them from the dwarf cksmith Bright Hammer in Taquilin. I also saw it when I was studying.

    But the Titan Iron brought back by Charlemagnepletely surpassed the above two ores. Lor''themar, who had never been out of Quel''Ths, was very surprised by this.

    Charlemagne smiled and patted Lor''themar on the shoulder, "This is a precious ore produced in Northrend in the North. If you want to buy it, you''d better go to Silvermoon City to order it as soon as possible, or wait for the dwarves of Khaz Modan Kingdom to identify it. After the value, the price will definitely increase.¡±

    Then Charlemagne told his younger brother the price of the Titan Iron. Although the price was not cheap, Lor''themar, who knew the goods, knew that it was definitely worth the money.

    "I will go to Xiao En tomorrow to open the portal to Silvermoon City! As you said, this kind of ore will be sold at a higher price sooner orter by those who know the goods. It seems that my weapon finally has a suitable one." Material!"

    Looking at the excited expression of the usually steady Lor''themar rubbing his hands, Charlemagne patted him on the shoulder encouragingly again.

    A Qiang is different from ordinary rangers who like to use dual weapons. After testing a variety of melee weapons, he chose a two-handed sword.

    At that time, Charlemagne and Aureliaughed at him for having the identity of a ranger and the talent of a thief but he chose the weapon of a warrior.

    However, Lor''themar is a resolute person. He will not turn back when he chooses the path. In the past 10 years, he has mastered the use of two-handed swords in the duel with his brother and other rangers, and now he really uses them well. Kind of.

    Since Ah Qiang decided to go to Silvermoon City tomorrow, Charlemagne of course also supported his approach. After all, the remaining Titan Iron purchased by the boss Lucius is more than enough to make a big sword. It is better to start before the price soars. Wise choice.

    But when you go, you can open the portal through Sean, and it''s not so easy toe back. Lor''themar doesn''t have any acquaintances in Silvermoon City, and Charlemagne doesn''t want to trouble the Morning Walker family because of such a trivial matter.

    However, it happened that this trip was Lor''themar''s first experience. On the way back from Silvermoon City, he could see the difference between thepatriots near the capital and the southern forest.

    This can be regarded as a subject for Aqiang as his elder brother. He hopes that his younger brother can see with his own eyes the life attitude of hispatriots. Combining the ideas that Charlemagne has instilled in him over the years, it must have some impact on him.

    That''s right, Charlemagne has been instilling some advanced concepts in his younger brother for 10 years. After all, the person he trusts most in the world of Azeroth is his younger brother who is a blood rtive. Even his lover Aurelia Still have something to hide.

    Charlemagne unreservedly told his brother some of his analysis and predictions about the future situation of the high elves.

    Although Lor''themar still has doubts about his brother''s words to this day, since the seeds have been nted, they are waiting for the day when they will take root and germinate.

    When Lor''themar started packing, Charlemagne went to the chocobo shed outside the house to visit his good friend Xunyu who was also brought back.

    The psychic chocobo uttered a high-pitched cry immediately after seeing its owner, but shut up immediately under Charlemagne''s "shh" movement.

    After all, it is already night. In this world thatcks entertainment, there are many people who go to bed early or make elves, so it would be bad to disturb others.

    After Aurelia came back, he nned to embark on an outing journey with his lover. Thinking of this, he looked at the chocobo shed opposite Windrunner''s house, and Aurelia''s mount Dodo was sitting cross-legged. Looking here from the ground.

    At the beginning, Alleria rode Tootoo to Silvermoon City, but because she was going to Dran through the portal, the chocobo was sent back.

    When traveling abroad, it is inevitable to rely on Xunyu and Dudu''s feet. During this time, Charlemagne also needs to consolidate his own realm, ask his mentor for some melee issues, and build a new pair of knives. Wait until Aurelia Came back almost just in time to go.

    At this time, Charlemagne didn''t know that Alleria had changed her n to continue to Gilneas and Lordaeron, and took a "guest" on a fast boat to embark on the voyage back home.

 Chapter 65: blacksmith bright hammer

    Chapter 65 cksmith Bright Hammer

    Early the next morning, Lor''themar went to Silvermoon City through the portal that Sean and the mages jointly opened, and Charlemagne went to Taquilin''s cksmith shop afterughing and saying goodbye to Sean.

    The cksmith of Taquilin is a dwarf named Bright Hammer. It is said that he came from the copperbeard dwarf tribe of Ironforge. Although he doesn''t know why he came to Quel''Ths, his superb forging technology is for the rangers. He bought a lot of good weapons, and the former Ranger General agreed to his settlement request.

    Charlemagne, Lor''themar, and the four brothers and sisters of Windrunner all learned their forging knowledge from Bright Hammer.

    Of course, as a ranger, Charlemagne did not learn forging skills too deeply. At best, he could forge two daggers suitable for his initial use and distinguish the quality of weapons. He did not teach the more in-depth bright hammer. Not going to learn.

    At least he doesn''t n to learn it at this stage. After all, there is no time for him to slowly learn how to cksmith, so this time the new weapon can only be crafted by Bright Hammer.

    When Charlemagne entered the cksmith shop, the female elf in charge of the reception said that the bright hammer was in the forging room, and Charlemagne didn''t see it, and directly pushed open the door of the forging room and walked in.

    As soon as he entered the room, a forceful heat rushed towards his face, and the whole forging room was still emitting fiery red light. At this time, a strong shirtless dwarf was beating a rough billet beside the stove with all his heart. Judging from its shape, it is probably a short-handed weaponmonly used by rangers.

    Knowing that Bright Hammer was used to it, Charlemagne didn''t mean to interrupt him, and leaned against the wall with his arms folded, waiting for him to finish his work.

    "Hoo..."

    After a long time, Bright Hammer finally turned around, and was taken aback when he saw Charlemagne, and thenughed enthusiastically.

    "Haha, Charlemagne, you are back, how are you doing? Did you get any good ore from Silvermoon City this time?"

    Liang Hammer has a bald head with no hair, but the long brown beard on his face is very recognizable.

    Although Charlemagne was not too sure about the dwarf''s method of braiding his beard, judging from the knowledge he read in the book and the decoration on the bright hammer beard, it seemed that this guy came from a certain upper-ss dwarf family.

    Charlemagne ignored the sweat and ck ash on the dwarf''s dirty appearance just after ironing, smiled and stepped forward to hug him, and then took out the bag containing Titan iron ore from his body and handed it to him.

    "It''s this kind of ore, and thanks to theck of high-quality ore here, I wouldn''t have found such perfect raw materials in Silvermoon City."

    "oh?"

    Liang Hammer immediately became interested when he heard it, and hurriedly opened the bag to take out the ore inside. His expression changed as soon as he took out one piece of Titan iron ore.

    "This... this kind of ore! Why have I never seen it before?"

    Bright Hammer, who has been forging for hundreds of years, probably recognized its quality as soon as he got it from the Titan Iron Mine. He has never seen such a high-quality ore. This is very new to him who regards forging as his lifelong belief.

    Charlemagne walked up to a small bench, wiped the dust off it, and sat down, "This is the ore produced in Northrend, the northernnd that has just begun to be developed. There are also two other ores called cobalt and Saronite. , I also brought samples and put them in my pocket, you should check them one by one first.¡±

    Bright Hammer, who was attracted by the Titan Iron, took a long time to look away. The short-tempered dwarf didn''t bother to dig out one by one. He turned the bag over, and a pile of ore "gurgled" from the pocket. Rolled to the table in front of him.

    Temporarily resisting the temptation of Titan Iron, Bright Hammer picked up a piece of blue cobalt ore.

    "Well! Although it is not as good as the previous one, it is still a very good ore, and it is more suitable for making weapons than Thorium!"

    Immediately, he picked up the Saronite with anticipation, and his face twitched violently under Charlemagne''s slightly joking expression.

    "No, no, no! Although this ore is of good quality, it is not what I want. This evil power can still be felt even after it has been purified. This is not good, very bad!"

    After putting down the ore, Brighthammer rubbed his hands excitedly and walked back and forth in the forging room, "You said that these three kinds of ores are all produced in Northrend in the north? Is it the cold continent in the north?"

    "Well, the small amount of ore today is brought back after the initial development of the sea kingdom Kul Tiras, and can only be used as some samples. I heard from the owner of the ore shop that the king of Kul Tiras, Daelin Proudmoore, is talking to Los Angeles. Terenas Mhil of Daeron and Magni Bronzebeard of the Kingdom of Khaz Modan discussed joint development."

    Liang Hammer''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he pped his hands and shouted, "Ha! I knew Magni would intervene. Even if that guy bes king, he''s still a cksmith fool!"

    Charlemagne frowned slightly when he heard this, and it was obvious from Brighthammer''s words and tone that he knew Magni, but it''s not surprising if you think about it carefully. It is normal for the king to know other cksmiths.

    Charlemagne shook his head with a smile and said, "Even if the joint development of the three countries will not produce too much output, at most we will send an advance team there. After all, it is too cold there, and it is not suitable for most creatures to survive, and It is said that there are still some local barbaric natives in Howling Fjord, which will also be a problem for the advance team to develop."

    ording to Charlemagne''s memory, the Howling Fjord in the east and the Borean Tundra in the west of the Northrend continent are considered to be the ces with the highest temperatures.

    The climate of the Grizzly Bear Hills further north of Howling Fjord is not bad, and these three areas are logically the most suitable ces to live.

    However, both the Howling Fjord and the Grizzly Hills are inhabited by arge number of Vrykul. The ancestors of this kind of humans are tall, strong and savage, and they may be brutally attacked by them for no reason.

    The Borean Tundra is even closer to Coldarra, their of the blue dragons. If you offend these arrogant races who don''t take mortals seriously...then you can ask for blessings.

    The current dragon race is not as friendly to mortals aster generations. They im to be the guardians of Azeroth, and they simply look down on ordinary mortal races.

    Even the gentlest red dragon is no exception. When the old tribe enved Alexstrasza, the red dragon n did a lot of damage to the alliance, and they didn''t feel guilty at all.

    Not to mention the blue dragon... Malygos, the king of the blue dragon, has been crazy since he was betrayed by his good brother Neltharion in the War of the Ancients. Want to reason with him? First of all, make sure that you will not be sprayed to death by a dragon''s breath.

    The Titan¡¯sboratory in the Shzar Basin is warm enough... But there are also many dangerous creatures thrown into it by the Titans, whoever goes there will know.

    Zuldak is a frost troll that lives in the Drakkari n, and these trolls are not like the Amani n that has been suppressed by the high elves for thousands of years. The poption of the Drakkari trolls is nearly one million.

    If it wasn''t for the Vrykul in the south to limit their expansion pace, and the storm cliffs in the north live with some families of the Titan Guardians who dare not go, I am afraid that the number of these frost trolls will be even greater.

    As for Dragonbone Wilderness and Icecrown cier... there is probably no one who dares to live there except mercenary goblins.

 Chapter 66: Smelting problem

    Chapter 66 Smelting Problem

    Bright Hammer didn''t care about Charlemagne''s words, he was just a pure cksmith and not a miner, so there would naturally be someone responsible for the mining problem, he only needed to buy ore for forging,

    "Then are you sure you want to use this ore called... Titan Iron to forge your own dual knives?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "That''s right. If I use this ore to forge weapons, I shouldn''t have to change melee weapons for a long time."

    Liang Hammer grinned, picked up a piece of ore, weighed it, and moved his hands and feet.

    "Okay! Then I will help you smelt these ores first. I also want to know how good the weapons made with this new ore will be."

    However, the energetic Bright Hammer encountered a problem in the first step of smelting. This kind of titan **** iron ore could not be softened even if Bright Hammer tried his best to st it.

    "Ah! This is the first time I have seen such a stubborn ore!"

    Lianghammer showed an irritable expression on his face flushed by the high temperature. How can he make it if he can''t smelt the ore, which makes him a little helpless.

    "If there is a melting furnace in Ironforge, it should be able to smelt this kind of ore, hey..."

    Thinking of his hometown, Bright Hammer sighed sadly.

    When the forging technology encountered a bottleneck, he did not choose to continue his studies in the n, and traveled far away to the high elf kingdom of Quel''Ths, hoping to find a breakthrough point from the elves'' enchanting technology.

    But the high elves'' self-preservation made him dumbfounded. For more than 20 years, he couldn''t get any useful information from the mage.

    Those noble arcanists simply looked down on him, a cksmith who had a low status among the high elves. In addition, he was still a foreigner. After he mentioned that he wanted to learn enchanting skills, the mages left in disdain.

    Recently, the dwarf cksmith often wondered if he had made a wrong decision at the beginning, and if he stayed in the n, would he still bepeting with the old boy Magni for the honor of chief cksmith.

    Charlemagne was also somewhat incapable of dealing with this situation. He didn''t expect that the Titan Iron would be so strong that even Bright Hammer''s furnace temperature was much higher than that of ordinary elf cksmiths.

    But this is a bit embarrassing. Originally full of confidence, he wanted to use Titan iron ore to build a pair of weapons, but now he is stuck at the first step at the beginning, which makes Charlemagne very depressed.

    Later, Bright Hammer said that he would study this new ore again, and at the same time said that he would go to Silvermoon City after a while to ask the owner of the strange stone mineral shop that Charlemagne mentioned about the supply of the new ore.

    The smelting of cobalt ore and Saronite ore went very smoothly. Although the hardness of these two ores exceeds Thorium, they are notpletely unhandy like Titan Iron.

    Charlemagne, who got nothing, could only temporarily put the ore here with Bright Hammer, waiting for him to figure out a way before customizing the double knives.

    During this period of time, I can only use the double knives that Bright Hammer forged from iron ore just now to deal with it temporarily.

    Come here in high spirits and return in disappointment, Charlemagne held a knife all the way to relieve his inner depression, and came to the ranger camp in Taquilin amidst the greetings of rangers along the way.

    Next, he needs toplete the transfer that has been agreed upon. Sn has been waiting for him in Taquelin for more than half a month.

    With both Li Reza and Sn present, Charlemagne sessfully transferred from the Ranger Troop to the Farstrider, and was directly appointed by Sn as the newmander.

    In thest joint battle, the rangers of the Far Traveler also basically agreed with Charlemagne''s futuremander status. After all, the Far Traveler is now in a period of failure, and apart from Sn, even high-level rangers can''t be found. If onees out, Charlemagne is worthy of no one even if he speaks of his strength.

    However, due to the loose structure of the Farstriders, unless specially called by themander during wartime, these rangers spend most of their time wandering around the world, and only a few of them stay in Quel''Ths.

    Charlemagne does not n to change this situation in a short time, after all, he ns to go out for a while.

    "Okay! Now I canpletely let go of the burden. In the afternoon, I will go to the Far Traveler camp to inform them. You can go there to see them when you have time. If you want toe, those little brats also want to see your new leader. Bar."

    Sn patted Charlemagne''s arm with relief after the transfer was officiallypleted, and then hugged Yawen''s shoulders who were watching the show, and the two retired veteran rangers went out to train the rookie shoulder to shoulder.

    After finishing the official business, only private matters remained. Although Charlemagne was still a little terrified by the attitude of his mentorst night, he couldn''t hide forever. Li Reza.

    When Charlemagne fought Halrazst time, he had a feeling that the ranger''s meleebat method was very simr to that of a thief, especially the idea of ??using dual weapons, which reminded him of the formerbat thief .

    Li Reza nodded after listening to Charlemagne''s description, "So that''s the case, and it''s no wonder you have this kind of thought, because the ranger has already borrowed a lot of experience from mages and thieves when he was founded, and what His Majesty told youst time The inheritance of your night elf sentry troops constitutes the ranger that has been passed down by the high elves for thousands of years."

    "So, it is also feasible for me to learn the skills of thieves?"

    Seeing the eagerness of the proud disciple, Li Reza smiled encouragingly, "Of course it is possible. After all, some of the ranger''s scouting skills were originally learned from thieves. It trantes to stealth."

    This ranger skill of camouge is to use the cover of the environment to integrate yourself with the surroundings so that it is difficult for people to detect. It is not fundamentally different from the thief''s stealth. Simply put, it is a weakened version. As long as you continue to practice deeply, you will be able to go smoothlyplete conversion.

    But at this time, Li Reza still reminded me in line with the duty of a mentor.

    "That being said, an elf''s energy is limited after all. It is not an easy task to maintain ranger training while dabbling in the mysteries of the arcanist and also some of the skills of thieves."

    "In short, you can decide for yourself, just don''t waste your own profession."

    Charlemagne is of course aware of this. He doesn''t n to study too deeply about arcanists and thieves. After all, as a ranger, he still habitually maintains long-rangebat methods most of the time.

    Learning arcane and thieves'' fighting methods is just to enrich my own fighting methods, so that I won''t be beaten in a hurry when I get close.

    Thanks to the book friend "Xing Yuqiang" for his reward and support.

 Chapter 67: combat thieves

    Chapter 67 Combat Rogues

    About some elementary skills of thieves, just learn directly from the instructor Li Reza.

    At least Charlemagne has seen his mentor use genuine stealth with his own eyes, and he has even seen skills like sprinting and dodging one by one.

    "Of course I can teach you if you want to learn. Come on, let''s go to the training ground. It''s been a long time since I have yed a guide battle with you. This time I will only imitate a thief in closebat. You should pay attention to observe what suits you. What kind of fighting style is it?"

    Li Reza had no objection to his disciple''s request, and nned to let Charlemagne see what skills he needed to learn through actualbat.

    The current ranger general is at least several thousand years old. When the ranger''s strength is at a bottleneck, she will naturally choose to practice some other skills. Rogue is an excellent choice.

    However, in the subsequent guidance battle, Li Reza frowned tightly. It was Charlemagne''s broken mouth... It was so annoying!

    "stop!"

    "Charlemagne, do you really think this way of talking nonsense while fighting?"

    Looking at the stern look on the mentor''s face, Charlemagne probably knew that she was a little unhappy, so he didn''t talk back, but just asked Li Reza''s suggestion humbly.

    General Ranger poked Charlemagne''s forehead with his finger, "Although I don''t know how you came up with this method, but haven''t you thought about it? When you distract the other party''s attention by talking The forces are also spreading out."

    "If you encounter some grumpy and irritable enemies, it''s easy to say. Those who are calm and calm will not pay attention to your provocations. Instead, you will disrupt your own fighting rhythm."

    "In short, these are my suggestions. You can think about it slowlyter."

    As Li Reza raised his two daggers again, "Come on! Don''t talk so much nonsense, pay attention to my movements, and think carefully about what you need to learn!"

    Next, Li Reza''s actions were not as watery as before. She used skills such as sprinting, dodging, and disappearing one by one. At the same time, her fighting style has also changed a lot from usual.

    Today''s Li Reza... Based on Charlemagne''s experience, she is more like a keen and professional thief. Her dagger will always be handed out from directions you can''t imagine.

    Combined with the flexible movement skills of Shadow Step and Shadow de, Charlemagne was confused for a long time. If it wasn''t for Li Reza''s mercy at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have been stabbed countless times with a dagger.

    After finally waiting for Li Reza to stop, Charlemagne sat on the ground panting heavily and smiled wryly, "Mentor... please forgive me for not being able to adapt to this fighting style, let''s change it."

    He doesn''t like this style of dressing up and down at all, and it tends to make him dizzy, so he is keen and specialize¡ªpass!

    Li Reza put away the dagger and nodded amusedly, "Okay, I knew that you would definitely not like this style with your character, so I showed it to you first, but you still want to fight against the keen and specialized thieves How to deal with it, so that you won¡¯t be at a loss when you encounter it next time.¡±

    "Assassination specialization needs to be used in conjunction with poison, so it is not suitable for guiding battles. I will use a scarecrow to demonstrate it to youter. Now you can experiencebat specialization first."

    After Charlemagne had a good rest, a new round of guidance battle started again. This time Li Reza gave up his usual dagger and reced it with two exquisite one-handed long swords with deep high elf style.

    This time Li Reza''s movements were not as erratic as before. Most of the time, he swung his double swords directly in front of him and confronted Charlemagne head-on. Of course, some of the key skills were still temporarily iprehensible to him.

    However, this fighting style is obviously more in line with Charlemagne''s wishes. Now thebat specialization demonstrated by Li Reza is not a lunatic like a pirate juggler, but a seriousbat specialization.

    Although it is a type of frontalbat, some subtle movements can still tell the difference from warriors. Small but effective evasion movements and the use of double swords to block allow Li Reza to maximize his damage while maintaining his lethality. own safety.

    Immediately after the battle, Charlemagne shouted excitedly, "That''s it! This is the style I want. Teacher, please teach me this!"

    Li Reza showed the expected expression. How could she not know the character of the disciple? From the very beginning, this kid''s melee style was developed towards abat-specialized thief. She also paid special attention to Charlemagne before. aspects of cultivation.

    Then Li Reza told Charlemagne in detail about some key points of thebat-specialized thieves in front of a scarecrow stake.

    "Many people who don''t know easily confusebat-specialized thieves with berserk-specialized fighters, but you have to remember that rogues are always thieves, and berserk-specialized fighters can abandon their defenses with their heavy armor. hit, but not thieves."

    "For the sake of flexibility,bat thieves who only wear light armor need to make more use of dodge and double-sword parry to ensure their own safety, but how toplete the defense with the smallest movements while maintaining attack power, this will require youter. It took a lot of energy to study slowly.¡±

    After exining some basic ideas, Li Reza taught Charlemagne the various skills of fighting thieves, including dodging, sprinting, cutting, de flurry, impulsiveness, etc., and even the final killing feast at the bottom of the box. And spoke out.

    Of course, Charlemagne will definitely not be able toprehend these things in a short period of time, but Li Reza understands the memory and learning ability of his disciples, and it is good to instill these things into him now that he is about to go out, and then he will learn by himself Slowly toprehend.

    In fact, Charlemagne is easy to say. After all, his fighting style is still a standard ranger temte. The most troublesome thing for Li Reza is Charlemagne''s younger brother Lor''themar...

    That brat didn¡¯t know which muscle was wrong, so he insisted on learning the warrior¡¯s closebat thinking. Although Li Reza had studied the thief skills in depth, and even knew some arcanist spells, but the warrior...she really didn¡¯t have much research.

    ¡®Anyway, this pair of brothers is just like their father... on the road of confrontation, there is no turning back, right? ''

    Thinking of Sigma Theron''s tough meleebat style back then, Li Reza shook his head helplessly. What is going on with the Theron family? All of them are so non-mainstream.

    Because Alleria still went out and did not return, Charlemagne just stayed in the southern forest to consolidate his realm during this period, and also studied the knowledge of arcanists and thieves.

    In addition, regarding the smelting of the Titan Iron, Bright Hammer was still at a loss. Recently, the dwarf scratched his already bald head to make it more shiny, and one night under the reflection of the moonlight, he even surprised Charlemagne.

    Fortunately, half a monthter, Lor''themar returned from Silvermoon City smoothly, and when he came back, he brought Bright Hammer and the item that Charlemagne needed most now.

 Chapter 68: eternal flame

    Chapter 68 Eternal me

    "What is this for?" Charlemagne asked curiously, looking at the ball of red substance in Lor''themar''s hand.

    Lor''themar, who had just returned from Silvermoon City, didn''t know much about it himself. He scratched his head and said, "I don''t know the specifics. Boss Lucius told me that I need it to melt the Titan Iron. Last time, this thing was better than ore." Arrived one dayte, and you left in a hurry, he didn''t even have time to hand it over to you."

    Last time Charlemagne never went to the ore shop after receiving the ore and was sent to Stratholme soon. Lucius couldn''t find anyone and had to give up. Learned about it.

    It happened that Charlemagne''s younger brother Lor''themar went to buy the Titan Iron during this period. He guessed the rtionship between the two brothers from the same surname, and finally gave the red substance in his hand to Lor''themar for him to take. return.

    ...But the money that should be collected is still not small. Judging by Aqiang''s painful expression, this thing should be quite expensive.

    Although I didn''t know what the **** it was after observing it for a long time, since Lucius said that it can melt Titanium Iron, why not give it to Brighthammer to study it slowly.

    Because Lor''themar himself wanted to forge his greatsword, the two brothers went together to Brighthammer''s smithy.

    When they greeted the receptionist and entered the forging room, the bald dwarf was facing a pile of Titan iron ore and was thinking hard.

    "Uncle Bright Hammer, Lor''themar has brought back something that is said to be able to melt the Titan Iron, take it and have a look."

    After waking up the dwarves, Charlemagne threw the red substance in his hand directly to Bright Hammer.

    The dwarf cksmith reflexively took the object thrown by Charlemagne, and immediately his expression changed, and he looked at the object in his hand solemnly.

    "This is!"

    Charlemagne and Lor''themar knew from Bright Hammer''s expression that he should have discovered something, and immediately asked, "Do you know the origin of this thing?"

    "No... It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing, but as a cksmith, I can feel therge amount of fire element contained in it. It would be terrible if it burst out all at once!"

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at his younger brother Lor''themar in a daze. This guy, Qiang, came back from Silvermoon City with a bomb in his mouth?

    Liang Hammer saw Charlemagne''s appearance and knew that the kid was thinking wrongly, so he interrupted the two brothers'' eye interaction in a funny way.

    "Okay, you don''t have to me Lor''themar, this fire element is still in a dormant state for the time being, and it won''t erupt at will without external stimtion."

    "Lor''themar, the person who gave you the item should have told you to keep it away from fire, right?"

    A Qiang nodded hurriedly and said, "That''s right! Boss Lucius did warn me that I kept putting it in my bag all the way back."

    Thinking of the source of the fire... Charlemagne and Lor''themar looked at the furnace that was still burning behind Bright Hammer at the same time. The two brothers retreated a few steps in tacit understanding and came to the door of the forging room. red substance.

    Seeing the uniform movements of the two, the dwarf picked his nostrils with the other hand indifferently, "Don''t be afraid, as a cksmith, if your hands are unsteady, I''ll beat you ass. Wait a minute, I probably know about this thing." How to use it, if it goes well, it should really be able to melt the Titan Iron."

    As he spoke, Bright Hammer threw the red substance into the furnace with a "poof" under the horrified gazes of the Theron brothers, and almost instantly the entire furnace exploded with an unprecedented violent me. Immediately, the bright hammer was also enveloped in it.

    "...Lor''themar, I forgot to ask at first, what''s the name of this thing?"

    "Huh? Didn''t I say? Boss Lucius said it was called the Eternal me."

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"

    Charlemagne looked at his younger brother with an expression of "you''re kidding me", and Ah Qiang shrugged innocently.

    "You didn''t ask either."

    The truth of the matter is revealed, this red substance is the eternal me in a dormant state, this pure elemental aggregate produced in Northrend, once the elements inside are triggered... it will be as it is now.

    "Ahem...Although I expected it, I didn''t expect the firepower to be so fierce."

    Liang Hammer was touched by the sudden fire, and his expression was a little embarrassed.

    Lor''themar looked at Liang Hammer who turned his head and smiled awkwardly, "Uncle Bright Hammer, your beard is on fire!"

    Liang Hammer was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked down to see the tip of his beard burning with sparks. "Oh, no! My beautiful beard!"

    Looking at Bright Hammer frantically pping on his chest, Charlemagne and Lor''themar sighed at the same time.

    "This dwarf is still so clueless..."

    Fortunately, the bald dwarf was quite reliable when forging iron. After putting the Titan Iron into the furnace burning with raging mes, the three finally saw that this extremely strong ore began to slowly turn red and soften.

    Now that Charlemagne''s dual-knife crafting finally came to the point, after the ore was burnt red and entered the moldable stage, Bright Hammer took out the Titan Iron that had been fused into two pieces from the furnace with a serious face, and mped it in the Repeated forging began on therge iron pier for forging.

    The strength of the dwarves is much greater than that of the high elves. Just by looking at Bright Hammer''s muscr arm, one can tell that it contains huge explosive power.

    Charlemagne and Lor''themar ignored the extremely high temperature in the room, and stood beside them sweating profusely, looking at the twin knives that were gradually forming under the hands of Bright Hammer.

    "ng! ng!"

    "Chick!"

    "Hoo..."

    After thest quenching, the dwarf cksmith finally breathed a sigh of relief. The double knives have been fully formed, and the next thing to do is some post-processing techniques, including handle mounting, grinding, and fronting.

    However, Bright Hammer, who was in an unprecedented state of excitement, obviously didn''t want to stop for the time being. He also threw the ore brought back by Lor''themar into the furnace, intending to help Ah Qiangplete the weapon forging before the effect of the eternal me disappeared.

    While waiting for the ore to burn red, Brighthammer asked Lor''themar briefly about his requirements, and as expected, he got the answer that everything was business as usual.

    For the customers he has received, Brighthammer can easily recite their arm length, finger length and palm width. conveniently.

    When the eternal me was exhausted, the fire that was soaring to the sky gradually became smaller, and the high temperature in the room finally began to ease.

    As for Bright Hammer, he had already finished building two sets of weapons at this time, and he was sitting on a small bench rubbing his sore arms.

    "This Titan Iron is really difficult to make. It is so hard after it is burnt red. I estimate that there are no more than five cksmiths in the entire Eastern Continent who can forge this thing. You two boys are lucky to meet me, otherwise Wait for a trip to Ironforge!"

    However, Bright Hammer''s words did not receive any response, because at this time the two brothers had already picked up their unfinished weapons and obsessively inspected them.

 Chapter 69: New Weapons and Proposals

    Chapter 69 New Weapons and Proposals

    Liang Hammer, who has been ying iron all his life, has long been ustomed to seeing the state of the guests, and doesn''t care about the two''s rudeness, but just waits for the brothers to recover with a proud smile.

    Now the three weapons that have been forged all exude the dark metallic luster unique to Titan Iron. Although the sharpness cannot be seen because they have not been opened, the two people who have learned the basic forging technology can still see the new weapons. The qualityes.

    In Charlemagne''s words, if the two iron short knives he used before were nk equipment, then these two new weapons are blue sophisticated weapons that can''t be held back.

    It took a long time for Charlemagne and Lor''themar to recover from their admiration for the new weapon, and the two brothers hurriedly expressed their gratitude to Bright Hammer.

    Liang Hammer waved his hand freely and said, "Okay, thank you, this is my job, it''s better to say that I want to thank you two, this time the creation of new minerals is the bottleneck that has troubled me for a long time It has loosened a lot, and maybe after a while, the craftsmanship can be improved to a higher level."

    Next, the dwarf cksmith needs toplete the final processing of two sets of weapons, the first being Charlemagne''s double knives.

    The bright hammer is put on the handle of Charlemagne''s handy knife handle, and a knife grid is installed, and a non-slip thick cloth is wrapped on the surface of the wooden handle. After the final polishing and unsealing, the pair of double knives Finally, it was officially delivered to Charlemagne.

    This pair of double knives made of Titan Iron is heavier than the pair used by Charlemagne before, but it is just right for him who has broken through to a high level now.

    The two short knives, which were about the length of the forearm, waved and made a heavy sound of breaking the wind. Charlemagne nodded in satisfaction after passing the test. The scabbard still used his previous pair, after all, there was no change in the shape of the new knives.

    When Charlemagne was testing the great sword on Lor''themar''s side, the final processing had also beenpleted. The two brothers looked at the somewhat tired Bright Hammer and retreated knowingly. This must have consumed a lot of the dwarf''s time. energy.

    Of course, new weapons should be tried immediately. Charlemagne and Lor''themar came to the ranger garrison training ground in Taquilin, and had a duel under the watchful eyes of the rangers around. Jean de Resa couldn''t help bute out to check the situation.

    This practice match ended with Charlemagne''s victory, and Lor''themar''s breath hadn''t even mixed up after the two stopped.

    "Brother, I feel that your melee style has changed a bit. It''s sharper than before, and you haven''t heard the previous mental attack (broken mouth). What happened?"

    Charlemagne calmly withdrew his two knives and shrugged his shoulders. "Yes, something happened. In short, I will use it ording to the opponent''s situation in the future. But you... really don''t need to go to the fighters to learn the skills of meleebat?"

    I always feel that this kid''s fighting style is getting closer and closer to weapon warfare. In the fight just now, Aqiang''s violent attack surprised Charlemagne.

    Lor''themar sheathed his sword depressedly, "It''s easy to say, but we don''t have many Quel''dorei warriors, and even fewer are famous. Where can I find someone to guide me..."

    At this time, Li Reza, who had been standing by and watched, came over and interrupted themunication between the two, "If you want to learn, I can rmend a candidate for you."

    Lor''themar hastily turned around and greeted General Ranger, "Teacher, I''m sorry I haven''t had time to report to you when I got back."

    Li Reza nodded lightly, "You don''t need to be too polite, let''s talk about the topic just now, if you want to find a skilled weapon-specialized fighter, I can rmend one for you, but whether you can get his approval and guidance depends on your own Made good."

    Charlemagne had some guesses about the candidates the instructor wanted to rmend. After all, there were not many famous warriors among the high elves who used big swords.

    Sure enough, Li Reza named Thalorian Dawnseeker in Lor''themar''s expectant eyes. General Ranger told Lor''themar his address and attached a letter of rmendation.

    Charlemagne''s face was a little weird. If his younger brother really nned to go to Salorian, it meant that he had to return to the capital of Quel''dorei after he had just returned from Silvermoon City.

    Lor''themar was obviously also a little entangled. After thinking about it for a while, he temporarily pressed his n to go out.

    "I''ll go find him when I break through to a high level. Now I should focus on improving myself."

    Li Reza recognized Lor''themar''s pragmatic attitude, "Very well, since you have already made ns, I won''t say anything more."

    Then she slightly turned her head to look at the youngest son and youngest daughter who were not far away and said loudly, "Vereesa, Ls, both of you should work hard, don''t be thrown too far away by the children of Theron''s family! "

    Looking at the depressed expressions of the two siblings'' long-drawn-out answers, both Charlemagne and Lor''themar couldn''t help chuckling.

    The strong personality of the Windrunner family is really not deviated at all.

    For the next period of time, Charlemagne continued to read books, practice and work hard to improve in Taquilin, waiting patiently for the return of his lover. On the way, he took the time to run a trip to the Farstrider camp, and the Farstrider who is still in Quel''Ths now. The Rangers met once.

    As expected, there are only about 20 rangers who are still here, and the others have traveled to various ces in the Eastern Kingdom.

    As the name suggests, most of these travelers are people who can¡¯t stay at home. Otherwise, they would not give up the generous treatment of the regr ranger army and choose to join this civil organization.

    These rangers were not too in awe of the arrival of the newmander. They had been with Charlemagne for a while before, and knew that themander was not the kind of serious character who couldn''t take jokes.

    yed with the far travellers, and when Charlemagne returned to Taquilin, he happened to meet Sean who was out for a walk.

    Aftering to Taquilin and stationed there, Sean didn''t rx his practice. He spent a lot of time every day meditating in Taquilin''s mage tower.

    "Hey! Charlemagne, where did you go today? Don''t you usually read books and practice in the ranger garrison?"

    Sean walked down from the mage tower while moving his body at this time, and greeted Charlemagne with a smile after seeing him.

    "I went to the Far Travelers to take a look. Anyway, I can be regarded as their nominalmander now."

    The two went to Taquilin''s tavern together while talking andughing, but they didn''t buy alcohol during the day, and each ordered a ss of juice and started chatting.

    At this moment, Sean finally noticed the double knives on Charlemagne''s waist, and asked curiously, "Has your new weapon been forged?"

    "Yes, the materials used this time are very precious."

    As he spoke, Charlemagne proudly drew out his two knives and ced them horizontally on the counter. This action attracted the attention of the tavern owner, but he didn''t respond to him seeing that he had no intention of making trouble.

    Sean didn''t answer, just closed his eyes and stretched out his **** to touch the knife lightly, as if he was feeling something, nodded in satisfaction after a while, "It''s really very interesting material, the adaptation to spells The **** is also excellent."

    "By the way, do you need me to enchant your double knives?"

    Thanks to the book friend "Lights Dim R" for your support.

 Chapter 70: Weapon Enchanting

    Chapter 70 Weapon Enchanting

    Charlemagne shook his hand holding the juice slightly when he heard Sean''s proposal, then turned his head and asked in surprise, "So you can enchant?"

    "Aren''t you talking nonsense! As an arcanist, if you don''t know how to enchant, you will be ridiculed."

    Shawn saw Charlemagne''s expression on a sullen look. If this kind of stupid question was heard by other mages, he would probably be sent a me st or ice spear.

    "That''s what I said, but in fact, I only know some simple enchantments such as sharpness and solidity, and the more advanced ones... well, I didn''t study hard."

    Speaking of this, Sean is obviously a little embarrassed. He didn''t study hard in the Arcane Academy when he was drunk in Silvermoon City.

    He doesn¡¯t know any advanced enchantments such as Mongoose, Crusaders, etc. This guy only knows some basic weapon enchantments, that is, he is quite proficient in using the super intelligence that mages themselves need to use...

    But this ispletely enough for Charlemagne. You must know that it is not an easy task to find wizards to enchant. Most of the time, the proud Quel''dorei wizards dismiss the ranger''s request.

    "Then help me find out what effects are more suitable for this pair of weapons. Please report how much it costs."

    Sean waved his hand indifferently to Charlemagne''s words, "What money are we talking about? I wish I could have such high-quality materials for me to practice. I will help you out with this material!"

    Hearing the practice... Charlemagne''s brows couldn''t help but twitch.

    "...you won''t break my weapon, will you?"

    Sean hurriedly waved his hands and said, "How could it be! Anyway, I have practiced countless times, and I can''t make mistakes with these most basic enchantments!"

    Although Charlemagne still has some doubts about Sean''s craftsmanship, he is almost a suitable candidate in a short time, so let him give it a try.

    ...Anyway, this guy has plenty of money, if it breaks, just let him apany him.

    Seeing Sean''s excited expression of rubbing his hands, Charlemagne could barely suppress his inner uneasiness, and followed him all the way to the workshop on the third floor of the Mage Tower.

    Sean carefully took out a small amount of green-glowing dust from the cab next to him, and under Charlemagne''s nervous gaze, he began to use magic to draw magic lines on the surface of the double knives.

    However, due to the hard texture of Titan Iron, Sean''s characterization process was very difficult.

    "Where did this oree from? Why is the internal structure so tight!"

    After finishing the drawing of the magic pattern with great difficulty, Sean turned his head andined to Charlemagne. In order to perfectly draw the magic pattern on the de, he spent a lot of mana just now to keep the spell stable.

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "This is thetest precious ore that has just been trial-mined in Northrend. The output at this stage is very small. ording to Bright Hammer, the entire eastern continent can now process this kind of ore. There are no more than 5 cksmiths, and it should be fun to let you practice enchanting on the finished product."

    "Yes, then I will start enchanting next, so don''t disturb me."

    Sean justined a few words casually. You must know that getting in touch with new precious materials early will also greatly improve his enchanting experience and skills. This kind of opportunity is rare.

    Charlemagne certainly knew that these precise tasks required a rtively quiet environment. At this time, he sat silently on a chair in the workshop and watched Seanplete the enchanting work without a nce.

    Sean at work couldn''t see the greasy expression of his usual hippie smile at all. At this moment, he was concentrating on filling the dust on his hand evenly into the magic lines that he had just drawn.

    After filling it, he took a deep breath, opened the magic circuit in his whole body, and began to gradually slide his hands along the magic lines bit by bit. From the angle of Charlemagne, he could clearly see the magic of his fingertips. blue arcane aura.

    As Xiao En slowly stroked the entire de, the enchanting of the first de was finally sessfullypleted after lighting up thest magic pattern.

    "Hoo..."

    Sean finally breathed a sigh of relief after perfectly enchanting a knife. Everything is difficult at the beginning, but it will be much easier after the first sess.

    "Here! One is strong and the other is sharp. My craftsmanship is not yet capable ofpound enchanting. I will help you with secondary processing when I have a chance in the future."

    When Sean handed back the two knives to Charlemagne with a proud expression, the two short knives that changed color made his face a little tangled.

    "...Did you do it on purpose?"

    "Huh? What do you mean?"

    At this time, due to different enchantments, the colors of the two knives are quite different from each other. Among them, the one with strong enchantment has now lost its original metallic color and turnedpletely ck.

    The other enchanted de is just the opposite, the entire de has turned into a white that reflects the dazzling light.

    These two ck and white double knives... Well, in short, Charlemagne''s desire toin is high, and he even wants to ask Sean if this guy has also traveled here.

    However, after Sean''s exnation, he realized that this was purely a coincidence. Enchanting would slightly change the internal structure of the weapon, and some high-level enchanting would even cause the weapon to emit apletely different intense light from the original.

    This kind of basic enchantment that just changes the color of the weapon itself is already considered a trivial problem...

    After that, Sean urged Charlemagne to let the two knives hit each other to try the enchanting effect, but Charlemagne was not so stupid.

    These two swords are attached to represent offensive and defensive respectively, and now they are just like the spear and shield in the previous story.

    Although the two-knife fight made of strong material should not be so easy to damage both of them, but this kind of meaningless thing that is purely to satisfy Sean''s curiosity will not be so boring to try.

    Everyone is happy with this enchantment. Sean obtained rare training materials, and Charlemagne also further strengthened his dual knives. Although the color is a bit weird, it doesn''t hurt.

    Before leaving, Charlemagne suddenly remembered Brighthammer''s previous request.

    "By the way, Sean, can you teach other people the enchantment of your arcanists?"

    "Huh? You want to learn?"

    Sean had a weird expression after hearing Charlemagne''s question. After getting along for a while, he didn''t think that Charlemagne would be interested in this kind of craft that requires fine maniption.

    "Generally speaking, it will not be taught to ordinary people. First of all, the cost of materials is rtively expensive, and it needs to consume a lot of mana when enchanting. It may be difficult for professions other than mages to learn. Of course, you, a ranger, can learn it if you want to, but in the future Your current total mana can only be enchanted with the simplest effect like mine."

    Charlemagne saw Sean misunderstood and hurriedly waved his hand to interrupt him, "It''s not me, it''s Bright Hammer, our Taquilin cksmith, who has been trying tobine elves'' enchanting craft with forging since he came to Quel''Ths. But well..."

    Speaking of which, Charlemagne shrugged with a sneer, and Sean immediately understood what he meant.

    "I''m afraid no one wants to teach him."

    Thanks to the book friend "Xing Yuqiang" for his reward and support.

 Chapter 71: Aurelia returns

    Chapter 71 Alleria Returns

    "Um¡­"

    Sean lowered his head and pondered for a while, "The Arcane Association has no hard and fast rules that cannot be taught to others, but I think it will be difficult to learn with the dwarf''s arcane affinity..."

    Enchanting requires mostly the purest arcane energy. Although the dwarves have a good affinity for some natural elements due to their origin as earth spirits, arcane...they are far behind.

    Charlemagne is also aware of this, he just put forward Brighthammer''s request intact, and he has no control over the final result.

    "If there is no express provision, you can just let him try it. After all, he has made a lot of contributions to Quel''Ths in Taquilin over the years."

    Sean nodded freely and said, "Okay! People who have contributed to Quel''Ths should indeed be rewarded. I''ll go to the cksmith shop to talk to himter, but if he can''t learn it, don''t me me, okay? "

    Charlemagne smiled and stretched out his hand to hammer Sean''s shoulder, "I see, I don''t actually have much hope for his progress, but let''s satisfy his wish."

    The next development was as expected by the two of them. Although Sean told Brighthammer the foundation and skills of the enchanting process without reservation, the bronze beard dwarf who was borncking arcane affinity took a long time. Time is fruitless.

    But this is already a huge progress for Bright Hammer. He begged many people before but failed to get in touch with the mystery of elf enchantment. For this, he promised Charlemagne with a grateful look that he would do it again after the forging technology breakthrough. He forges better weapons.

    Time passed slowly in this peaceful life. During this time, Charlemagne had read all the three borrowed books. Out of greed, he did not continue to borrow magic books through Sean. books.

    He already has some preliminary ideas about the simple application andbination of low-level spells. In addition, after reading the geography book recorded hundreds of years ago, he also has a basic understanding of the customs of various races in the world of Azeroth. .

    Because of the blessing of the holy tree Sas''God, it is basically difficult to feel the change of seasons in the eternal song forest that is like spring all the year round, and the trees in the forest are almost always in a state of luxuriant foliage.

    However, Charlemagne still had a rough calction of the days when Aurelia would go out. Originally, he thought it would take at least the second half of this year for her lover to return from her travels, but one afternoon in midsummer in June, he was surprised to see her at the ranger station Arriving at Alleria who returned from the north.

    "Aurelia! Why did youe back so soon? It''s only been more than 3 months, and why did youe back from the north, and who is this?"

    At this time, Alleria, who just came back, looked like a travel-stained person. She came back from Sunsail Port to the Taquilin caravan with a caravan behind her, and there was a drunk-looking human behind her.

    Aurelia didn''t answer the series of surprised questions from her lover, but rushed forward with an intoxicating smile and gave him a warm hug.

    "Charlemagne, long time no see, I miss you very much!"

    "Eh... I miss you too, Alleria."

    Although she was a little surprised by her lover''s obsession, Charlemagne still hugged her soft and fragrant body as a response.

    "oh!"

    But at this moment, the rangers who were watching on the side uttered booing shouts, and a group of gossip people all stopped their training and joked with the two of them with yful smiles.

    Aurelia was originally enjoying the long-lost warm embrace of her lover, but when these guys suddenly interrupted her, her brows stood on end.

    "What is it called! Do you have nothing to do? Do you want to ask General Ranger to give you some food?!"

    After being yelled at by Sister Fengxingzhe, the surrounding crowd of onlookers hurriedly dispersed with smiles.

    "Run! The tigress is angry!"

    "Oh, Miss Aurelia is still the same, I don''t know..."

    "Shh! Don''t y dead!"

    Charlemagne looked at Aurelia''s darker and darker face, which was a little funny. These boring gossip parties really seemed to be **** her off.

    "Okay, Alleria, don''t be as knowledgeable as they are. These guys have nothing to do all day and just wait to see people''s jokes. Later, I will ask the instructor to give them more training subjects. When they are busy, they won''t have time to joke around. Skinned."

    Aurelia agreed very much with Charlemagne''s proposal, "Well! It is true that training should be used to silence these guys, and I will go find mother with youter!"

    Charlemagne noticed the abnormal energy fluctuations on Alleria after the two separated, and he asked in surprise, "Aurelia, did you also break through?"

    Sister Windwalker raised her head proudly, "Of course, I can''t be left behind by you. This time when I came back by boat, I just met a murloc. It was during that battle that I was able to sessfully break through."

    "Hehe, the real situation is not as light as you say, is it? Those murlocs were scared to death by you."

    At this time, the human man who had been drinking next to him finally put down the bottle in his mouth, and told Aurelia''s behavior at that time with a yful smile.

    "Although the murlocs are not strong inbat, they are also very difficult to deal with in the water. If it weren''t for the Miss Windrunner who used long-range attacks to guard the boat and scare them off, I''m afraid none of us in the boat would have been able to reach Kuwait so smoothly. El Ss... hup!"

    "Aurelia, who is this?"

    Charlemagne was very curious about this drunken red-haired middle-aged human. He obviously didn''t look like a businessman who came to Quel''Ths to do business. He didn''t know why he came to the southern part of the forest with Alleria.

    Alleria red at the drunkard fiercely, and then took Charlemagne''s hand and introduced him, "I met this drunkard in Stromgarde, and he used to be a captain of the Kul Tiras sea caravan. .¡±

    The red-haired middle-aged man reluctantly used crooked movements to make a nondescript chest salute.

    "Mr. Theron, hello, my name is Corey Gilt, I have heard about you from Ms. Windrunner along the way. I heard that you want to go to the forgotten ind in the middle of the sea?"

    Charlemagne, who was still confused at first, stared at Corey''s words, and he finally knew Aurelia''s intention to bring this person back.

    "Do you know where the Broken Isles are?"

    "Ah¡­"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s serious question, Coreyughed at himself, and took another big gulp of wine into his mouth.

    "How could I not know that when my merchant ship was destroyed by a storm, I carried a wooden nk and drifted to that ind along the ocean current. If it wasn''t for the help of the aborigines on the ind, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to return to my hometown."

    Referring to the original experience, Corey still has a look of pain in his eyes.

    My own cargo, the merchant ship bought with hard-earned money, and the entire ship''s brothers all died in the sea.

    After returning to Kul Tiras and reluctantly paying off the liquidated damages, he was already poor and white. In order to support his family, he had to be a navigator in someone else''s fleet again.

 Chapter 72: shipbuilding ideas

    Chapter 72 Shipbuilding Ideas

    For Charlemagne, Corey''s appearance was like being given a pillow when he fell asleep.

    Recently, he has been thinking about the route to go out. Stratholme has already been there, and now he is waiting for further news from Bishop Faol and Liadrin.

    The countries in the Eastern Continent can also learn about thetest situation from her because of Aurelia''s travels.

    Originally, Charlemagne nned to go to Sunsail Port to contact the Kul Tiras ships, asking if he could take him to the Kalimdor continent.

    Now that Aurelia has brought back someone like Corey, the next choice is simpler and clearer.

    "Mr. Corey, if you are asked to take a boat from Quel''Ths to the Broken Isles now, can you find out the exact location of that ind?"

    Although he was very excited, Charlemagne managed to suppress his emotions and calmly made the final confirmation.

    Corey smiled confidently, "Of course it''s okay. I quit my job on the fleet and came to Quel''Ths with her because I heard Miss Windrunner talk about the inds."

    "However, I ask for a high sry for the piloting job this time. The price is 200 gold coins. If you agree to my old life, I will sell it to you."

    200 gold coins are enough for ordinary people to live for many years, but for the wealthy Quel''Ths, it is just the price of a low-end enchanted weapon.

    Charlemagne spent 250 gold coins to buy the Titan Iron alone. ording to Lor''themar''s ount, the follow-up Eternal me cost another 50 gold coins. In the end, the original price quoted by Lucius was still used...

    "The price is fine, but I hope you can actually send us to the destination, if I know you are bragging..."

    Charlemagne''s tone was threatening. After all, human beings have a lot of fancy intestines, and the drunk guy in front of him always made him feel unreliable.

    Cory didn¡¯t care about this, he had to be defensive. If the other party didn¡¯t even have this precaution, he would have to consider whether to go with him.

    No one knows what kind of troubles will happen to this kind of foolish, money-rich dude, and he doesn''t want to die as a guest.

    During the ensuing exchange, Alleria has been gently listening while holding Charlemagne''s hand, asionally inserting a few words of her own opinion.

    Charlemagne is basically sure from Corey''s speech and behavior that this is an old captain with real materials.

    His sailing experience is extremely rich, he is very familiar with all the major ports in the eastern continent, and even entered the Azshara region on the border of the night elves'' jurisdiction by mistake because of getting lost.

    A small number of night elves living in the local area rescued his merchant ship from the Naga and pointed him out to the goblin city Ratchet City.

    Charlemagne was surprised when he heard about Ratchet City. He didn¡¯t expect that this goblin city had been established so early. Sure enough, these green-skinned dwarves would do anything to make money...

    Ratchet City belongs to a local tyrant named Gazlowe, and it is not the same way as the group of ckwater pirates in Booty Bay of Stranglethorn Vale.

    This guy spotted the business opportunities in the Kalimdor continent very early on, and brought a group of men here to establish a trade transit city.

    Although countries do not intend to vigorously open up Kalimdor, some fur minerals produced in the barrennd that are not found in the eastern continent still attract some merchants to trade across the sea.

    Of course, because of the extremely dangerous maelstrom, this route is not easy to navigate. Most of the people who dare to trade across the sea are merchant ships from Kul Tiras, and Corey was once one of them.

    One time, on his way back from Ratchet City to the Eastern Continent, his merchant ship happened to encounter a strong storm on the vast sea. inds.

    "Okay, Mr. Corey, please temporarily live in Taquilin while I hire the ship. Once the preparations areplete, I will notify you immediately."

    Now that he has confirmed Corey''s ability, Charlemagne has made a good decision to hire him, and he has some other ideas about this experienced old captain.

    In the future, he may often travel to and from Northrend, the Broken Isles, Kalimdor, and the Eastern Continent. It would be too troublesome to hire a boat every time. If possible, he would like to build a special boat by himself.

    But this is not a simple matter. Although Azeroth''s ship is a sailing ship made of wood, the money to be consumed is obviously not a small amount.

    And after the ship is built, it is necessary to recruit skilled sailors and various navigators. It is not as easy to feed a ship as imagined.

    In terms of personnel, it may be possible to use Corey''s contacts to recruit some, but the problem of the ship...I''m afraid there will be no way to solve it in a short time.

    ¡®Take time to ask Sean to see how many gold coins are needed to build an ocean-going ship. ''

    Of course, the Dawnwalker family also has its own trading ships. After all, it takes a lot of money to maintain arge family. Sean also mentioned before that their family has several trade ships with Lordaeron and even the Kingdom of Khaz Modan. caravan.

    But these issues can be consideredter...

    Cory went to Taquilin''s tavern as the first stop after leaving. He couldn''t wait to try the authentic elf wine.

    Charlemagne hugged Alleria, whom he had not seen for a long time, and sent an affectionate kiss of thanks. Charlemagne gradually became intoxicated by the way the elf closed her eyes slightly and shook her long ears.

    "Thank you Alleria, you really brought me a big surprise this time."

    The blushing Aurelia gently shook her head, and gently caressed her lover''s cheek.

    "You''re wee, this is what I should do as your lover."

    Charlemagne felt a little guilty about his affection for Alleria at this time.

    Although he can assure that he has never done anything wrong to Alleria, but the matter of Cirvanas is still in his heart. What kind of reaction.

    At this moment, Charlemagne sincerely thanks his mentor Li Reza for transferring Cirvanas to the Temple of the Sun to guard, otherwise...

    With the return of Aurelia, Charlemagne''s outing trip was put on the agenda. He hoped that the seconddy could gradually cool down this wrong rtionship during his time out.

    After initially alleviating the pain of parting, Charlemagne and Alleria went to Li Reza''s office hand in hand.

    General Ranger was also a little surprised at the swift return of the eldest daughter, but after seeing the concentrated energy surging all over Alleria''s body, she nodded in satisfaction and gave a rarepliment.

    "As expected of my daughter!"

    Then the couple kept their promises and asked the gossip rangers for additional training. Now Li Resa, who is in a good mood, readily agreed.

    It didn''t take long for the young couple to hear mournful cries outside.

 Chapter 73: ocean going ship conundrum

    Chapter 73 Difficulties of ocean-going ships

    After dinner, Charlemagne looked at the two younger siblings of the Windrunners who were surrounding the eldest sister to ask for their care, and showed warm smiles.

    During these ten years of getting along, he really regarded these two happy little guys as his younger siblings.

    ording to the original history, Ris would die in the joint invasion of orcs and trolls like his mother Liresa, and Vereesa would marry a human archmage, Ronin. Standing issues be irrelevant.

    He will definitely try his best to change the fate of Ls. This entric little brother should not die worthlessly in that cruel war.

    As for Vereesa... To be honest, Charlemagne doesn''t want her to marry a human. After all, high elves have a lifespan of thousands of years, while humans only have a short hundred years.

    Marrying a human means that she will bear the grief of her lover''s death alone for thousands of years, not to mention that Luo Ning is still a scumbag who can ovee himself...

    Although Luo Ning is an unscrupulous legendary hero in terms of personality and achievements, the reputation of this human archmage...is really not very good.

    Those who have been teammates with him are basically difficult to get a good death in the end. The most famous of them include his teacher, the red dragon Krasus, and the legendary hero of the orcs, Broxigar Saurfang, also known as Saurfang. The elder brother of King Ruffal.

    Brox, after being sent to the War of the Ancients by the Bronze Dragon with Ronin, heroically wounded the Fallen Titan Sargeras as a mortal and died a heroic sacrifice.

    Although Brooks died with great honor, this still cannot change the fact that Ronin killed his teammates again.

    During a mission to rescue the Red Dragon Queen from Deathwing, the mages of the Dran Kirin Tor Councilmented on him like this.

    "Best-case scenario, Deathwing swallows Rhonin and chokes to death, removing two scourges from the world at once."

    In the end, Ronin sacrificed himself and sold Ya in order to save Jaina, another mage with countless enemies, from the attack of Garrosh Hellscream, known as the brainless Roar. Theramore.

    I don¡¯t know how Ronin, who was crushed to death in his lifetime, would feel, but in terms of the result... Vereesa became a widow, and she will raise her two children alone for the rest of her life.

    The unhappy ending of Little Sister Windrunner is certainly not what Charlemagne wants to see. If possible, he would rather Vereesa just marry an ordinary high elf male, so that at least he will not have to suffer the pain of parting for thousands of yearster.

    "So, since Aurelia is back, it means that Charlemagne is going to travel, right?"

    Today, it was rare for Li Reza not to scold the two imageless sons and daughters, and patiently waited until they had had enough fun before gathering the five juniors together to ask the proud disciple about his next n.

    By the way, Lor''themar is still sitting in the corner.

    Charlemagne nodded, "Yes, and because of an important person brought back by Alleria, I have already determined the destination of the trip. The problem now is to find a suitable ocean-going ship to take us there."

    The wind and waves on the sea are very strong, and trading ships that only sail offshore must be unusable, but most of the ships suitable for ocean-going are concentrated in Kul Tiras, which makes Charlemagne quite distressed.

    Li Reza heard about his disciple''s troubles, resting his chin on his hand and pondering.

    "Ocean-going ships... It is true that our ships in Quel''Ths sail in offshore waters, but I remember that there is a ship in the royal family that is specially used for ocean-going voyages."

    "Royal?"

    Charlemagne and the others made sounds of surprise at the same time.

    "Well, it seems to be a rule set by thete Sun King. Every generation of the Sunstrider royal family must keep a superrge ocean-going ship that can sail at any time. There is indeed such a ship in the world."

    Although he learned of an unexpected event, it was of no help to Charlemagne today. After all, it was impossible for him to go to Anasterian to borrow this royal ship.

    However, Charlemagne admires Dath''Remar''s foresight. I don''t know if the former king predicted that there would be a catastrophe in Quel''Dorei in the future, and he prepared the way out early.

    It''s a pity that the royal family that has taken root in Eversong Forest for many years no longer has the spirit of the first generation of Sunstriders who dared to explore the unknown. When facing disasters, they would rather die than take a boat with the people to seek refuge.

    "I''m nning to ask Sean tomorrow. I should get some useful information from the connections of the Dawnwalker family. If not, I can only go to the Kingdom of Kul Tiras to rent a ship through Corey''s channel."

    Renting a ship, this is a method that Corey told Charlemagne in the chat yesterday. After all, the utilization rate of ocean-going ships is not high, and other human powers rarely build them.

    Most businessmen who want to try ocean-going trade will not make a one-shot deal, and directly buy an expensive ocean-going ship to take huge risks, so this kind of chartering business is put on by Dailin Proudmoore countertop.

    In order to quickly expand the business, Dai Lin reduced the deposit for chartering the ship to one-third of the value of the ship itself. Anyway, Kul Tiras is confident in recovering the ship from any profiteers who dare to flee with the ship. proved their confidence.

    At first, some goblins sailed to Stranglethorn Vale with such bad ideas, but now they have all been sent to the sea to feed the fish. For this reason, Dai Lin also took over the beam with the ckwater pirates in Booty Bay.

    But once the effect of killing chickens and monkeys came out, no one dared to do such a bold thing since then.

    To rent a ship, you must first go to Kul Tiras, located in the southwest coast of Gilneas, and Charlemagne is still a little hesitant about this. After all, the annual rent after reaching a charter agreement is not a small amount.

    From Corey, he learned that the deposit for chartering a boat is 3,000 gold coins, and he needs to pay a rent of 1,000 gold coins every year, which means that when renting a boat, he needs to pay 4,000 gold coins at a time, which is not counting the cost of recruiting sailors and crew.

    The Theron family¡¯s inheritance has more than 13,000 gold coins. This figure is considered a middle-level level for a ranger family that has been passed down for thousands of years.

    Excluding the part that needs to be reserved, Charlemagne and Lor''themar can each use about 6,000 of them.

    That is to say, if he decides to charter a boat, he will spend almost all his funds in a short period of time. If he cannot find a way to earn it backter... then he will face the embarrassing situation of having no money to use in the future.

    Of course his family still has some real estate shops in Silvermoon City, but it is impossible for Charlemagne to move them anyway.

 Chapter 74: Allerias Fortune

    Chapter 74 Alleria''s Strong Luck

    After the family meeting that night, Li Resa tactfully called the two little guys back to their room to rest.

    Before leaving, Ls made a winking expression at Charlemagne, while Vereesa looked between him and the elder sister unhappily, and returned to her room after snorting dissatisfied.

    When Lor''themar walked out from the corner, he patted his brother on the shoulder twice, with a meaningful smile on his face.

    ¡®These guys¡­what are they thinking all day long! ''

    Charlemagne felt a little angry at the behavior of the three younger siblings, and his brows twitched uncontrobly.

    However, he also thanked the four of them for their understanding in his heart. After Alleria came back, the two of them did have a lot to say.

    Stretching out his hand to grab the female elf''s catkin, Charlemagne led her outside under the gentle eyes of his lover.

    Riding on the bright moonlight, the two headed towards the Tower of the Windrunner.

    The moon of Azeroth is very different from that of the earth. This has two moons as satellites strangely.

    Therger one that emits a white light is called the White Lady, and the smaller blue moon is called the Blue Child.

    When two moons move on the same orbit, an astronomical phenomenon called the double moon embrace will ur. At this time, the magical power of the entire Azeroth will reach its strongest state, which is also the breakthrough in the cultivation of spellcasting professions. Great timing.

    The distance between the two moons is still very far. In this world without much pollution, the bright stars and the bright double moons in the sky are very clear. The night scene like a beautiful picture scroll also adds a touch of romance to the night travel of the two. breath.

    The two who cuddled together and walked slowly slowed down on purpose, and started talking in low voices while feeling the tranquility of the Eversong Forest at night.

    "So that''s how the injury on your face came about..."

    Aurelia gently stroked the long scar on her lover''s right face with some distress.

    Charlemagne smiled and held Aurelia''s hand across his face.

    "The pain is gone for a long time now, and I have kept my promise to you and taken good care of your brothers and sisters."

    Then he deliberately put on a pitiful expression, "As long as you don''t think I''m a disfigured elf in the future, it will be fine."

    Alleria stretched out her index finger in reproach and tapped lightly on his forehead, "What are you talking about! You were injured to protect the second sister, how could I despise you, just like you said yourself, this is a Scars of glory."

    Regarding the scar on Charlemagne''s face, although Alleria felt very distressed in her heart, she was also proud of him. If her lover hadn''t stood up to protect her, the injured would have be her dear second sister Hill Vanas is gone.

    "Why is the second sister suddenly transferred by the mother to the Temple of the Sun to guard the trolls in Zul''Aman? Since they have been severely injured, the trolls should have nothing to do at least in the next few years, right?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne''s body visibly froze after hearing Alleria''s question. Although he knew that this question would be asked sooner orter, he was still a little guilty when it came to the end...

    "Who knows what the instructor is thinking, maybe it is to train Cirvanas, after all, her performance this time is really not very good."

    Although the way Charlemagne looked left and right when he answered made Alleria feel a little puzzled, but fortunately she didn''t ask any more questions at this time.

    ¡®With the strong and blunt character of the second younger sister, she probably didn¡¯t treat him very well after being rescued by Charlemagne. ''

    After strolling to the top of the Windrunner Tower, facing the soft light emitted by the sacred tree Sas''ara, Alleria told her lover about the experience of this mission and travel.

    "Prince Kael''thas is as gentle as the rumors, and he doesn''t seem to be pretending. It should be his nature."

    Charlemagne twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this, ''Can you not be gentle? A typical representative of a herbivorous man, the only time he will take the initiative to courtship in the future has been rejected, poor Kael''thas. ''

    In fact, Charlemagne can also understand Kael''thas''s mentality. After all, Jaina was very attractive when she was young.

    With beautiful appearance and outstanding figure, she is also extremely honorable as the princess of Kul Tiras, and as a mage, she has already reached the 7th ring of the hero level at a young age. Even Antonidas, who is a genius himself, is right. This closed disciple was full of praise.

    The innocent character like a white lotus also adds to the male''s desire to protect, so it''s no wonder that both Arthas and Kael''thas fell in love with her at first sight.

    It''s a pity that his vision is really not very good. He fell in love with Alsace, but he didn''t know that this prince of Lordaeron, who had been pampered since childhood, had a huge personality defect in his heart.

    The second male he was looking at was Kalecgos, the famous blue dragon who fought against five dregs. Not to mention the chaotic private life of the dragon n, this blue dragon who served as the second generation magic guardian after the death of the blue dragon king Malygos... The fighting power is just too funny.

    As an adult dragon, he would be beaten down from the sky by a dwarf with a musket. As the hope of the blue dragon family, he was also controlled by a dreadlord during the Battle of Sunwell.

    After being chased by a group of ck dragons, he went to Azshara to ask for help from his senior, Aisolegos. As a result, the old blue dragon killed a bunch of ck dragons with a single breath, which proved Kalecgos'' weakness fighting power.

    The two blue dragon girls who obviously had a crush on her died in order to save him (Matigosa and Telegosa). This guy was even beaten down from the sky by the tribal airship in the Battle of Theramore .

    This kind of performance, I am really sorry for his title of guardian dragon, please take the title of Zhan Wuscum and don''t give it away.

    Of course Jaina''s own thinking when she saw Kalecgos has undergone a major changepared to when she was young.

    Fighting half his life for the ideals in his mind, even sacrificing his father Dai Lin in exchange for the false peace, but it disappeared overnight due to the crazy actions of the second-generation chief of the new tribe.

    It¡¯s no wonder Jaina then transformed from a staunch dove to the toughest hawk against the tribe, and her reputation as a ck **** became more and more popr. Many people even thought that this former heartthrob would pay for it sooner orter.

    Charlemagne has been looking at her with a grinning expression after hearing what happened to Alleria after she left Stormwind City.

    "You mean...you met a dwarf in Elwynn Forest, helped him repair the flying machine and returned to Gnomeregan only to find out that he was Mekkatorque, the leader of the dwarves, and then he rmended you to meet the Three Bronzebeard brothers, rulers of Ironforge?"

    Oh my god! My beloved Alleria must not be the daughter of destiny in this world, why can I meet so many great people in a random trip.

    Thank you book friends for your support from "Have a meal next time".

 Chapter 75: final preparation

    Chapter 75 final preparation

    Aurelia looked at her boyfriend''s funny and cute expression with a smile, and lightly kissed him on the cheek.

    "Well, I''m actually quite surprised by this series of idents."

    "By the way! I forgot to mention it to my mother just now. King Magni asked me to bring her greetings to her. In addition, he made me a pair of daggers and asked me to show them to Taquilin''s Bright Hammer. said a word."

    Charlemagne shook his head, barely dragging back his wandering thoughts, and he kissed Aurelia back gently on the forehead lovingly.

    "It''s not toote to go again tomorrow. Brighthammer has been busy researching themon points of enchanting and forging during this time. I hope King Magni''s words can give him some inspiration."

    He was surprised by thework of contacts that Aurelia identally built during this trip, but he was also very excited. It would be easier for him to meet Mekkatorque and the three Bronzebeard brothers in the future. major help.

    As Alleria said, she conveyed Magni''s greetings to Li Reza to her mother early the next morning.

    Charlemagne''s mentor didn''t show any surprise at this, but just nodded tly, which disappointed Charlemagne who was expecting a story.

    However, today he and Aurelia also had their own affairs to deal with, and they didn''t have time to pay attention to the gossip about their mentor and mother. After the word got out, the two went to the city of Taquilin together.

    However, Charlemagne got a disappointing answer from Sean.

    "I''m sorry Charlemagne, although our Morning Walker family also has a fleet of ships, our ships are all typical offshore merchant ships, and no ocean-going ships have been built because they are unnecessary."

    Sean spread his hands regretfully, "As far as I know, just as General Li Reza said, apart from the royal family owning a veryrge ocean-going ship, I''m afraid the whole of Quel''Ths won''t be able to find another one." Come."

    "Really... Then it seems that we can only go to Kul Tiras to rent a boat."

    Charlemagne scratched his long silver hair irritably. Although he had expected it, this result still made him feel a little helpless.

    It seems that this financial loss is inevitable. I only hope that in the future, I can gradually earn back the money through this ocean-going ship.

    Fortunately, Northrend has just started to develop, and running this route can be expected to get huge benefits.

    Sean patted Charlemagne on the shoulder approvingly and said, "I''ve also heard of the boat rental service in Kul Tiras. If you''re confident in earning the money back, you might as well just rent it."

    "Of course, you can also pay for a separate boat and let them take you back and forth to the... Broken Isles, but I don''t rmend this. It''s not worthwhile to spend nearly a thousand gold coins for this trip."

    Charlemagne also nodded, considering that he will travel to and from Kalimdor and Northrend in the future, owning a ship is the best choice.

    "Okay! Since I have no other choice, I''ve made up my mind. After a few days, I''ll pack up and go straight away. Taquilin wants to ask you to take care of it. After all, my brothers and sisters are not very mature yet. "

    Sean put his arms around Charlemagne''s neck with a yful smile and said, "Don''t worry! Whoever we are with, leave your younger brother and sister to me. In addition, I will take care of you when Cirvanases back."

    Shawn''s wicked smile made Charlemagne angrily stretch out his elbow and poke him in the waist. This guy really can''t open any pot.

    Originally, Li Reza transferred her second daughter to the gate of Zul Aman to keep her from continuing contact with Charlemagne.

    Since the eldest son of the Theron family will take his eldest daughter to travel abroad, there is no need for Cirvanas to continue guarding the front line.

    Even the former **** Sean saw what General Ranger meant, so how could Charlemagne not understand.

    "Okay, then I will trouble you to help take care of Cirvanas, but if she points her head with a bow, don''t me me for not reminding you, this seconddy is not a good-tempered person."

    "I know, I have participated in battles with her anyway, I can''t bear this kind of tough female elf."

    The female elves that Xiao En met in Silvermoon City before were at least superficially reserved. Due to the education he had received since childhood, they acted more reservedly. He is really a female ranger like Sylvanas who is more heroic than men. A little ufortable.

    After bidding farewell to his bad friend, Charlemagne went straight to Bright Hammer''s cksmith shop. When he came into the forging room, he saw the dwarf cksmith who had been researching enchanting dust recently holding a pair of daggers in a daze. Ole Liya stood aside with her hands folded and waited for him toe back to her senses.

    After walking over and embracing the female elf''s slender and fat-free waist, Charlemagne looked at it a little strangely, still unaware, staring at the dagger in a daze, and asked his lover, "What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly start a daze?"

    Showing an intimate gesture with her lover in front of outsiders made Alleria a little ufortable, and her long pointed ears trembled slightly.

    "I don''t know, but I should have felt the technology contained in the pair of daggers made by King Magni. Even me, a cksmith amateur, can see that there is a certain gap between the two of them in terms of craftsmanship."

    Liang Hammer looked at the dagger for a long time before heaving a long sigh, "Really... that guy Magni didn''t abandon his forging skills just because he became king, but I''ve been standing still."

    After closing his eyes and tightly holding the dagger in silence for a few seconds, Brighthammer opened his eyes again. At this time, his eyes no longer saw the confusion of the previous period, but were full of fighting spirit.

    "Girl Alleria, thank you for bringing Magni''s message. Since he didn''t stop his progress because of his responsibility, then I can''t dawdle like this anymore."

    Then he turned his head to look at Charlemagne, "Boy of the Theron family, it seems that your two short knives still have room for improvement. I have some preliminary ideas on the idea of ?bining enchanting and forging, etc. Next time youe back, I will help you upgrade your weapons, which can be regarded as after-sales service."

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Then I have to look forward to it, and I wish you a breakthrough in forging skills."

    "Haha, thanks for your good words! Well, go out with your little lover, I''m going to start trying new ideas right away!"

    The two who were driven out of the forging room by Bright Hammer looked at each other helplessly, and then chuckled together under the strange eyes of the female elf at the front desk.

    "Let''s go, Alleria, I''ll help youplete the job of transferring ownership, and you will bepletely mine from now on."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s words, Alleria deliberately winked and took his hand, and pressed her bumpy body tightly against it.

    "Yes~ That little girl will be entrusted to the Commander from now on!"

    "Hahaha! No problem, follow thismander to ensure that you will have a good meal in the future!"

    "whee!"

    With the chatting andughing of the two when they left, the countdown to the day when Charlemagne left the peaceful hometown where he had lived for ten years had already entered the countdown.

 Chapter 76: leaving home

    Chapter 76 Leaving Home

    Late at night, in the mansion of the Theron family in Fengxing Vige, Charlemagne was tossing and turning on his bed, with a painful and hideous look on his face.

    "ah!"

    With a loud cry after getting up, he finally woke up from the nightmare.

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    "Is it this dream again..."

    Charlemagne, panting heavily, shook his head vigorously. The reappearing nightmare made him very irritable, and he didn''t know when the dream would stop.

    "ßËßË"

    "Brother, what happened?"

    At this time, Lor''themar, who heard the loud noise next door, knocked on Charlemagne''s door, with a hint of anxiety in his voice.

    "It''s okay, I just had a nightmare, Lor''themar, you can continue to sleep, you have business to do tomorrow."

    "It''s that dream again? Well, brother, you can continue to rest for a while, you''re leaving tomorrow, so don''t lose your energy by then."

    The caring words from outside the room made Charlemagne smile softly, "Got it, go to sleep."

    As Lor''themar said, Charlemagne and Aurelia, who have made all preparations for the trip, have decided to officially set off tomorrow.

    Originally, Alleria nned to go directly to Kul Tiras by boat, but Charlemagne had a different opinion.

    "Last time your trip was dyed due to Corey''s appearance. This time, let''s travel all the way to Gilneas bynd and take a boat. I just n to go to Stratholme to see the situation on Liadrin''s side."

    Aurelia also learned about pdins from her boyfriend, and she is equally happy with the emergence of this new profession.

    "Let''s go bynd as you said, but what about Corey? After we rent the ship, we still need to rely on his contacts to recruit crew members in Kul Tiras, right? It would be inconvenient to take him along."

    Aurelia didn''t want her and Charlemagne''s trip to be interrupted by a magicmp from the bottom of her heart, but Corey had to bring it, which made her a little distressed.

    Charlemagne smiled confidently when he heard the words, "Don''t worry about this, I have already made arrangements..."

    Recalling Aurelia''s expression at that time, Charlemagneughed softly, wondering why he didn''t know about his lover''s small thoughts, and he also didn''t want people to disturb their world of two.

    As for Corey...he''s got it all sorted out.

    Seeing that it was still dark outside the window, Charlemagne decided to follow Aqiang''s advice and continue to sleep for a while. After all, it would not be a good experience to fall asleep on a chocobo.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, Charlemagne brought Lor''themar and Alleria, who had also packed their bags, to the very center of Taquilin, and Corey, who was holding a bottle of wine, was already waiting by the side of the road.

    The family of the Windrunners who saw off were all surrounding Alleria to say their final farewell.

    It is worth mentioning that Cirvanas had received an order yesterday afternoon, and was transferred back to Taquilin by his mother.

    But when she faced Alleria at this time, she felt a little ufortable, and she hid behind and did not join the queue of her younger brothers and sisters asking for their care.

    Li Reza''s eyes turned back and forth between the two daughters, and finally he stared fiercely at a certain male elf who was pretending to be an ostrich in the distance, and then sighed deeply.

    Although Aurelia''s attitude towards the second sister was a bit strange, she could only temporarily let go of her doubts under the perfunctory resistance of the other party.

    But when she was about to turn around and leave, she vaguely noticed something wrong with Cirvanas'' eyes from the corner of her eyes...

    Following her gaze, she found Charlemagne who was greeting Corey in the distance.

    ¡®Second Sister¡¯s eyes... No, it shouldn¡¯t be, it¡¯s an illusion. ''

    The keen Alleria seemed to have noticed something, but she instinctively refused to continue to think deeply, ssifying it as her own illusion.

    But once the seeds of doubt are nted, it is not so easy to let go of them. Her forbearance and doubts will explode sooner orter.

    From Charlemagne''s point of view, although the mentor called Cirvanas back at this time, he wanted her to say hello to the eldest sister who was about to go out again after a long absence, but to him... well, it was a bit subtle.

    Not to mention the sight that Cirvanas has been looking over secretly, Alleria seemed to have noticed something just now, which made Charlemagne feel a little frightened.

    ¡®Young life! Obviously I didn¡¯t do anything, why should I suffer this kind of suffering...¡¯

    After the two clingy younger siblings finally let go of their eldest sister, Sean, who had been watching the excitement with gossip eyes, came up to fight Charlemagne.

    "Be careful all the way, I''ll help you watch Taquilin, but... You better hope for luck, kid."

    As he spoke, his eyes cast a yful nce at Aurelia who was on the side.

    This kid''s attitude of watching the excitement makes Charlemagne very angry.

    "You take care of yourself, remember to send those three books back to Silvermoon City, I will continue to borrow books when Ie back next time."

    "All right, let''s go, the others can''t wait."

    After finally daring toe to Li Reza and bid farewell with her sharp eyes, the four of Charlemagne finally set off smoothly.

    "Sister, be careful all the way!"

    The childish shouts from behind made Aurelia, who was riding on Dudu, couldn''t help showing a warm smile. These are her favorite siblings.

    Charlemagne looked at Corey who was staggering on the Quel''dorei horse, he was worried that the drunk would fall off halfway.

    Fortunately, although Corey still looked drunk, he still held on to the rein tightly, at least not for the time being.

    "Chirp!"

    Xun Yu under Charlemagne was very excited about the long-lost outing, and now he could not wait to speed up and run wildly.

    Afterforting it with a smile, Charlemagne raised his head and said to Lor''themar, "Then let''s part here, Lor''themar, when you arrive in Kul Tiras, try toplete all the formalities with Corey''s assistance and wait." We''ve arrived."

    Then he turned his head and looked at the drunk beside him, "Cory, since you agreed to my solicitation, I hope you don''t bring this bad habit of drinking to work in the future, and I need to trouble you about running a business in the future. "

    Cory with a rosacea nose hupped at this time, showing a rare serious look.

    "Don''t worry, boss, I will never allow my subordinates to get drunk once I board the ship, including myself, I will cherish the captain job I finally found."

    Two days ago, Charlemagne had already reached an agreement with Corey. After renting the ocean-going ship of Kul Tiras, Corey would be responsible for recruiting his men. They would take Charlemagne and Aurelia to the south of Suramar in the Broken Isles on their first voyage. By the sea, a yearter, he came to the same ce to pick them up again. During this time, Corey was running business between Sunsail Port and Northrend to make money.

    Lor''themar was in charge of carrying the gold coins and followed Corey to Kul Tiras by boat, and it happened to let his younger brother go outside to see the world.

    Seeing the solemn agreement of the two, Charlemagne didn''t talk nonsense, and finally bid farewell to Lor''themar with his eyes, and then took Aurelia to speed up and run towards the southern exit of the forest.

    Under Xun Yu''s excited and rapid running, Charlemagne felt a little excited as he felt the strong wind blowing around him.

    ¡®Next¡­ let me witness the current world situation with my own eyes! ''

    Thanks to book friends "fbdfbbtsrh", "Yumianming" and "Xia Mumu is a priest" for their support.

 Chapter 77: Status of the Eastern Continent

    Chapter 77 The Status Quo of the Eastern Continent

    Farstriders left Quel''Ths to travel around. It was alreadymon for the rangers stationed at the Ss Trail at the southern exit of the forest. Charlemagne and Aurelia were allowed to go out without any idents.

    Because it was directly teleported to the city of Stratholmest time, this is the first time that Charlemagne actually set foot on thend of East Lordaeron.

    This area will be called the gund because of the gue in the future, and you can still see green fields everywhere, and the fertilend nourishes the poption of millions in the entire Lordaeron region.

    The Eastern and Western gunds ofter generations are now collectively referred to as the East Tirisfal Forest, which is responsible for producing arge amount of food. The Rivendell family, the lords stationed in Stratholme, an important town in Eastern Lordaeron, is also one of thergest in the Kingdom of Lordaeron. noble.

    After entering the territory of Lordaeron, Charlemagne and Alleria headed southwest all the way. If I remember correctly, there should be an outpost to which the Farstriders belonged¡ªQuellings Hut.

    "Hey? Is this your new weapon? I''ve heard about Thoridar a long time ago, so it looks like this."

    After passing the checkpoint in the southern part of Eversong Forest, the two slowed down the chocobos temporarily, and began to appreciate the vibrant scene around them.

    A few days ago, because the two had been busy with various affairs before the trip, Charlemagne had no time to introduce his new partner to Aurelia. Only then did Aurelia find the opportunity to ask about the magic weapon on her lover''s back. Lidal Starfury.

    "Well, after a period of proficiency, I finally mastered it, but I''m afraid it will take time to fully control it."

    Under Alleria''s curious eyes, Charlemagne simply untied Solidar and handed it to her.

    After observing it, the female elf pulled the bowstring for a test. She was a little amazed at Thoridar''s special ability.

    "As expected of an artifact treasured by the royal family, using it should bring you a lot of extra bonuses, right?"

    The lover''s envious eyes made Charlemagne feel a little amused, and he knew that the female ranger''s strong nature had red up again.

    "Indeed, but sooner orter you will inherit the Sasdora from your mentor, and you will notg behind me in terms of weapons."

    "Hmph! Of course, I won''t be left behind by you not only in terms of weapons, but also in terms of strength. If you rx, don''t me me for ruthlessly surpassing you!"

    The proud and confident look of the female elf made Charlemagne a little fascinated for a while, and it was such an independent Alleria that attracted him so much.

    Of course, this does not mean that Aureliacks femininity. Charlemagne dares to assert that when she should be gentle and considerate, she can melt people... Ahem.

    The two chatting along the way found an elf-style buildingplex on a distant forest hignd after several days of riding.

    Along the way, they asionally encountered passing caravans and human farmers working beside the fields.

    For these humans living on the border of Quel''Ths, elves are rare, but this is not the first time they have seen them. They greeted the two with a cordial attitude when they passed by.

    After all, although Lordaeron and Quel''Ths have no official contacts, they still maintain friendly contacts among the people.

    Otherwise, how could a human spirit like Terenas allow the high elves to set up an outpost in their own territory. Although it was established by folk rangers and far travellers, they are also foreigners after all.

    In fact, Lordaeron has long thought of building a good rtionship with Quel''Ths. After all, many products produced by the high elves are very popr in the human kingdom. Not interested.

    Speaking of the Seven Kingdoms of Man, Alleria told Charlemagne some of the information she obtained during her trip.

    "The Kingdom of Stormwind and Lordaeron are located at the northern and southern ends of the continent respectively, and each has a poption of about 4-5 million. They are the tworgest human kingdoms today."

    "The Kingdom of Stormgard now has only a few remnants left behind at Stromgarde, with a poption of only a few hundred thousand. Although the Kingdom of Ounder is small, they upy the richnd of Hillsbrad Hills. with a poption of over 2 million.¡±

    "I have also heard about the country of Gilneas, because they have been pursuing an istion policy since thest king, and trapped themselves in the southern part of Silverpine Forest and Gilneas City, so the poption is only about 2 million."

    "Because Kul Tiras is isted overseas, although it is very rich, its poption does not exceed 2 million. Thest Da is just a separate magic city-state, and its poption is not as good as our high elves, only tens of thousands, but they No one dares to underestimate his fighting power, after all, this country has arge number of mages."

    Including the more than 500,000 Bronzebeard dwarves and 300,000 dwarves mentioned by Alleria, and the unknown number of Wildhammer and Dark Iron dwarves, the power of the eastern continent is basically the same.

    Of course, there are goblins scattered all over the ce, but both Charlemagne and Aurelia tacitly ignored this group of unscrupulous green skins.

    Charlemagne knew very well that if he had to count, the Kingdom of Stormwind, which had the guardian Medivh, was definitely stronger at this time. However, the first human kingdom was quickly defeated by the orcs after the Dark Portal was opened.

    Although there are many objective factors, such as the assassination of King Ryan, humans do not understand orcs, etc., but in terms of individualbat effectiveness, humans are indeed inferior to the extremely strong orcs after drinking the blood of demons, even the original brown-skinned orcs are the same Can''t beat it.

    Thinking that in the future, humans with abined poption of nearly 20 million will be beaten by tens of thousands of orc troops fighting among themselves and have to hold together for warmth, Charlemagne is worried about the high elves with only a few thousand troops.

    Of course, having a poption of 20 million does not mean that humans can mobilize millions of troops, so that without the orcs to fight, humans can eat themselves poor.

    Usually the ratio of the army to the poption will not exceed 100 to 1, which means that the number of troops that humans can dispatch at that time does not exceed 200,000.

    Although the proportion of conscription was increased due to the heavy casualties of the war in theter period, it basically did not exceed the number of 200,000.

    Faced with the human nations that could dispatch tens of thousands of troops at every turn, Charlemagne felt a little helpless about the fact that the elves only had thousands of troops.

    Although there is an enchantment powered by the sunwell, it is not easy for the enemy to attack the core area of ??Quel''Ths, but history has proved the weakness of this enchantment...

    First of all, when the orcs invaded, Gul''dan directly corrupted the rune stone that was the cornerstone of the enchantment, and when the natural disasters invaded, Dar''Khan came out to lead the way. It can be seen that the enchantment that the elves are proud of is not as indestructible as they thought.

    Not to mention... Fengxing Vige and Taquilin located in the south of the forest are not within the range of the enchantment, that is why Li Reza and Li Las died in the chaos of the orc war.

    ''Poption... It seems that this time we go to the Broken Isles, we should try to recruit as many young men as possible. ''

 Chapter 78: Quellings Cottage

    Chapter 78 Quellings Hut

    It has to be said that in today''s peaceful age, the East Lordaeron region is still rtively peaceful. On the way from Quel''Ths to the Quelinth Hut, Charlemagne and the two encountered robbers blocking the way once. .

    This kind of road bandit is inevitable in today''s era of underdevelopedmunications and transportation. Their targets are usually caravans, so most businessmen will hire some adventurers to apany them along the way.

    The two stopped Charlemagne purely because they fell in love with the beauty of the high elves. From these gangsters with evil eyes, Charlemagne learned that they wanted to capture the two of them and sell them to Lordaeron as goods. dignitaries.

    "This female elf is really top-notch! Boss, let''s have a good time before selling it?"

    "Hey! Good idea, you guys can figure it out too."

    "Haha, I''m afraid that guy Jack will be very happy, don''t y it in two or three times likest time, or you won''t be able to sell it!"

    The conversation between the first two robbers made Charlemagne''s originally interested face suddenly darken, and murderous intent loomed in his eyes.

    However, the dozen or so road bandits were easily dealt with by the angry Aurelia before Charlemagne even made a move. A group of misceneous fish from the highest to the middle level could not cause any harm to the high-level ranger at all.

    Aurelia did not hold back against this group of road bandits who obviously had human lives on their hands. When she finally killed the middle-level leader, there were already a bunch of people lying on the ground, all of them were in fatal parts without exception. get shot.

    "Hmph! A scum who deserves more than a crime!"

    The proud female ranger didn''t even get off Dudu''s body. After retracting the bow and arrow, she snorted at the corpses on the ground.

    Charlemagne didn''t show any mercy to these people, and urged Xun Yu and Aurelia to bypass the group of corpses and move on.

    When they arrived at the Quillins Hut, the Rangers and Rangers here warmly weed the twopatriots in.

    Some of the rangers had just returned from the troll battle some time ago, and they had heard about Charlemagne''s session asmander. After introducing him to the rangers at the Quellings Lodge, the two sides immediately became more acquainted. up.

    There are more than 30 rangers living here, plus some civilians, there are only a hundred people in total. They came here out of their own wishes.

    These rangers who are rtively loose in nature and don''t like the domestic customs of Quel''Ths originally nned to live in Stratholme directly, but after getting along for a while, it is difficult to get used to being looked at like rare animals. .

    In the end, they moved to this forest hignd not far from Stratholme and Quel''Ths and established this small settlement. A foothold.

    Under the expectant eyes of the rangers, Charlemagne could only take off the Solidar wrapped in cloth on his back ording to their request, and show it to his subordinates.

    No way, on the way here, this artifact longbow exuding blue arcane aura was too eye-catching. Charlemagne temporarily hid its edge in the idea of ??not revealing his wealth.

    After satisfying the curiosity of the travellers, the two told them about the robbers just now. In order to avoid the gue, Charlemagne asked Hawksbill, the leader of the Quellings hut, to arrange for the corpses to be buried together. Or cremated.

    After Hawksbill took the order, he personally took people for a trip. Charlemagne and Aurelia did not chat too much with this group of rangers because they still had something to do. Embark on a journey to Stratholme.

    Xunyu and Dudu, who were full of food and drink, drove their masters on the avenue of the green field. As they were getting closer to the city, thew and order on this road was much better than that in the wild. On the way to the gate of the east wall, they No more idents.

    The gate on the east wall is the side gate of Stratholme. In the previous life, Charlemagne had entered through this gate countless times to brush the rare horse that never appeared...

    However, the east wall gate in reality is muchrger than Charlemagne¡¯s impression. Although it is a side gate, it is still the entrance and exit gate of a city. There are a lot of traders here and there, and there are many human soldiers stationed at the gate.

    As foreigners, Charlemagne and Alleria were of course stopped by the guards for questioning. The soldiers rxed a lot after learning of their identities as Far Travelers.

    "You far traveler rangers are really different from yourpatriots. I have seen many elvesing and going when I was stationed at the city gate. Except for the rangers, most of them look proud. I really hope they can respect you. These rangers learn."

    While checking the identity certificates of the two, the talkative middle-aged city gate official chatted enthusiastically with them.

    Over the years, humans have gradually be ustomed to the arrogance of the high elves, but they have a good impression of the rangers who go out all the year round.

    The traveler from the Quellings Hut oftenes to Stratholme to buy supplies, and from time to time, he epts the entrustment of the lord to eliminate some bandits. He has a good reputation among human civilians.

    Although I feel a little helpless about the city gate officer''s chattering words, I can only endure his nagging temporarily when the other party carefully checks their identity.

    "Okay, your identity verification is correct, wee to Stratholme, I hope you will like this city, pleasee in!"

    After the inspection, the city gate officer finally signaled his subordinates to let them go. With the opening of the city gate, Charlemagne and Aurelia finally breathed a sigh of relief. They really didn''t know how to deal with this city gate officer who talked more nonsense than aunt .

    "Oh, right! Today Bishop Fao will show up after a long absence to lead the people of the Holy Light to pray. If you are interested, you can go to the church area to see it!"

    Before leaving, the city gate officer finally told the two of them some important information.

    After entering the city, Alleria sighed, "How should I put it, this human being is quite enthusiastic, but there is a lot of nonsense... By the way, Charlemagne, don''t you just n to go to the Holy Light Church to find Bishop Fao? Just go there?"

    "Well, let''s go directly. Since Bishop Fao is out of customs, it should mean that he has made significant progress in his research on pdins. It is a good time to take this opportunity to learn about the situation."

    When ites to the progress of the Pdin, Charlemagne is looking forward to it. I don¡¯t know if Liadrin has be one of the first-generation Pdins as she wished. This is a very important symbolic event for the high elves.

    Sure enough, when Charlemagne brought them to the square in front of the Church of the Holy Light, Bishop Fao was introducing the two people around him to the believers, one of whom was Uther who was now wearing te armor and holding a two-handed hammer.

    The other female elf, also wearing heavy armor and full of pride, was undoubtedly the Liadrin that Charlemagne had just thought of.

    Thanks to the book friends "Ask who has **" for their support.

 Chapter 79: Paladin is alive

    Chapter 79 The Holy Knight is Present

    At this time, Liadrin has already put on the same te armor as Uther. Since it was made to order temporarily, the appearance is not very good-looking. She also holds a one-handed hammer and a shield in both hands.

    "Oh? It seems that Bishop Fao has seeded!"

    Charlemagne''s eyes lit up when he saw the appearance of the two of them. Since both of them were wearing heavy armor and holding melee weapons at this time and were introduced by Bishop Fao, it meant that the bishop was very satisfied with his achievements. I am very confident.

    Aurelia''s focus was a little different from Charlemagne''s. She looked at the heroic Liadrin on the stage with interest and nodded appreciatively.

    "Is that the Liadrin you mentioned? Sure enough, there is a kind of spirit that does not give way to a man."

    Although I really want to go to Alonsus to ask about the pdins now, but Bishop Fao obviously doesn''t have that free time at this time, and he is trying his best to tell the confused people about the new profession he has developed.

    However, the people of Stratholme who lived in peaceful times did not feel much about the birth of this new profession. Now that there is no war, this highly versatile pdin profession is too far away for them.

    On the contrary, some adventurers are very interested in this new ss. It has both the bravery of a warrior and the healing ability of a priest. This ss is very practical even if you think about it.

    Some fighters who were originally devout believers in the Holy Light and priests with a melee heart were obviously moved.

    Bishop Fao also said just now that this pdin profession can be sessfully transferred from any profession of warrior or priest after certain training and baptism. These people n to go to the church to ask for details after the end.

    For the few people who responded, Alonsus had long been mentally prepared. The emergence of new professions cannot be epted by people all at once. It still needs the verification of time and the appearance of representative figures.

    In this regard, Alonsus is very confident in his two disciples. ording to the specialization ssification set by Charlemagne, among the two who have justpleted the baptism, Uther is more inclined to the specialization of the Holy Light because of the purity of the quality of the Holy Light. She is an elite pdin, and Liadrin, who is dedicated to protecting the people, is more inclined to specialize in protection.

    But this is not absolute. In the real world of Azeroth, there is no such thing as switching specializations. As long as you want, you can learn all specializations concurrently. It is nothing more than whether you can be proficient.

    Although there is a temporaryck of representative characters of the most aggressive punishment specialization, Aronsus believes that such characters will appear sooner orter, but it will take some time.

    After leading the people to pray for the protection of the Holy Light, Bishop Fao led the priests and two disciples back to the church.

    Some adventurers also started to go to the church with anticipation after the crowd dispersed, intending to consult the priests about the Pdin profession.

    After all, changing jobs to a new job is not something that can be decided immediately. Although Bishop Fao has always had a very high prestige, but it is rted to their own vital interests, they still have to ask clearly first.

    Aurelia folded her arms and looked at the adventurers who began to pour into the church. She tilted her head and asked her lover, "What should we do now? Shall we go directly to this human bishop?"

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while before replying, "Not for the time being. Now is the peak time for these adventurers to go to consult. Let''s find a chance to meet him in the afternoon."

    Alleria''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "So we''re free for the whole morning? Then why don''t you apany me for a stroll in Stratholme! I want to see one of thergest cities in Lordaeron and Stormwind City What''s the difference."

    Looking at the shining eyes of the female elf, Charlemagne patted his head in frustration.

    ''Mother, it''s not a good job to go shopping with women...''

    But I thought so, and in the end Charlemagne could only ept his fate and was held by the excited Aurelia to wander around in this huge human city.

    The church area and the mage area were thest time Charlemagne visited. He acted as a guide for Aurelia, and then they went to the market area and King''s Square respectively. They settled for lunch on the festival trail.

    But the rough food of human beings made Charlemagne unable to help frowning.

    "It''s not delicious, right? After all, humans are not as particr about food as the Quel''dorei, so let''s try to fill our stomachs."

    Alleria, who had traveled abroad, calmly chewed the rough ck bread with water and swallowed it. She could bear it when she saw a female elf, and Charlemagne could only follow her example, sipping bread and water. Difficult to eat this lunch.

    Charlemagne, who came across from the Food Empire, was very grateful that he was born among the high elves who were hungry for food. Anyway, the exquisite food of the elves was eptable to him, but this kind of ck bread like bricks... has exceeded defined his definition of food.

    Stratholme is a big city with a poption of nearly one million, and it is definitely not possible to fully visit it in just one morning, but after a preliminary taste of the city''s style, Aurelia is satisfied .

    "Although there are some differences in the color and appearance of the buildings, they still belong to the descendants of the Arathor Empire. There is not much difference in customs. If I insist... Stormwind City feels a bit lifeless, while Stratholme is more vitality."

    Charlemagne is temporarily unable toment on theparison with Aurelia. After all, he has not personally been to thergest human kingdom in the south, but judging from the experience in the original history... it is likely that the group of corrupt nobles in Stormwind City are holding back Bar.

    When they came to the Holy Light Church again in the afternoon, the two just saw a luxurious carriage driving away from the church.

    Looking in through the side window of the carriage with the outstanding dynamic eyesight of the two rangers, there was a middle-aged man in expensive clothes but with a sick face sitting inside, and beside him was a well-dressed young man in his teens. people.

    ¡®Could it be the lord of this ce, Baron Rivendell and his son? Why do theye to church? ''

    Although Charlemagne felt a little puzzled by this, it was not their turn to worry about the affairs of the human nobles, and the two walked straight into the church.

    When they entered the Holy Light Church, there were still a small number of adventurers in twos and threes asking the priests for detailed information about the Holy Knight.

    Some other people were happily talking about the two who left just now, and they were indeed Baron Rivendell and his son who managed Stratholme.

    "Huh? Isn''t this Mr. Theron? Could it be that you came here on news?"

    Just as Charlemagne and Aurelia were listening to the adventurer''s gossip and were preparing to find a spare priest to lead the way, a hearty and familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind them.

    Salted fish didn¡¯t dare toe out to spread hatred during the Torch Festival yesterday. Today, I would like to wish all book friends a happy New Year¡¯s Eve!

 Chapter 80: Liadrins attention

    Chapter 80 Liadrin''s Concern

    Turning his head and looking, Charlemagne really found that the person who made the sound was Uther, Alonsus''s first disciple. At this time, because his wish was fulfilled, his face was filled with a satisfied smile.

    Charlemagne smiled and stepped forward to hug Uther, and then introduced Aurelia and Uther to each other.

    After a while of pleasantries, the three of them returned to the question Uther asked the first time.

    "I didn''te here just because I heard the news. It just happened that I needed to pass through Lordaeron to reach Gilneas on my travels, so I came to Stratholme to have a look. I didn''t expect Bishop Faol to have seeded?"

    Uther proudly patted the te armor on his chest and said, "Yes! The mentor has left the customs 10 days ago andpleted the baptism for me and Liadrin, and now we are real pdins... Although the war horse Problem is not solved."

    When ites to the war horse Uther, he feels a little distressed. He was just a priest before, but he has spent a lot of time learning how to ride and manipte the war horse recently. On the contrary, Liadrin, who had been prepared for a long time, performed even better.

    After all, the names are called holy "knights", and no horse is a knight, so although it is very hard, Uther still tries his best to master the method of driving the horse.

    It would be much more convenient to have an acquaintance lead the way. Charlemagne and Alleria arrived at Bishop Faol''s office unimpeded. At this time, Liadrin was trying to cover her shield with holy light under his guidance. .

    After entering the door, Uther still maintained a respectful salute to Alonsus and said, "Teacher, Mr. Theron and his girlfriend happened to be traveling through Stratholme, so I brought him in on my own initiative."

    When Uther opened the door, the two people in the room had already noticed the personing. Liadrin''s eyes lit up when she saw Charlemagneing, but considering that it was still a formal asion, she just nodded slightly to him. .

    But the behavior of this female man afterwards made Charlemagne feel a little confused. After Liadrin greeted herself, she stared at Aurelia next to her with interest. This kind of gaze once made the female You Xia wondered if there was something wrong with him.

    "Haha, Mr. Theron, you came at the right time. I have perfected the pdin you named, and Liadrin has also sessfully changed jobs. Finally, I have lived up to your original expectations."

    Once the long-cherished wish that had troubled him for many years was fulfilled, the usual prudent Alonsus was obviously in a good mood at this time, and after seeing Charlemagne''s arrival, he stepped forward to greet the two enthusiastically.

    Charlemagne smiled and stretched out his hand to shake with Alonsus, "Well, I would like to thank the bishop for his help, and Liadrin has finally got her wish."

    "Hehe, Mr. Theron, don''t call me bishop, just call me Alonsus. As an elf, you are older than me. There are quite a few adventurers who came to consult the pdins today. It seems The career we came up with is still very attractive."

    Under the guidance of Charlemagne, Bishop Fao was able to jump out of the vicious circle of omnipotence he had set, and truly perfect and implement the idea of ????the Pdin. In his eyes, Charlemagne was obviously closer, so he simply let Charlemagne directly Call it by name.

    Charlemagne smiled heartily and said, "Okay, then Alonsus, you can also call me Charlemagne directly. It is really strange to call each other Mr.

    After getting closer, the atmosphere between the few people became more heated. Charlemagne took the opportunity to introduce his lover to Alonsus and Liadrin.

    "This is the eldest daughter of our Ranger General of Quel''Ths, Alleria Windrunner, who is also my girlfriend. She will travel with me this time."

    Alonsus just sent the blessing of the Holy Light to Alleria with a gentle smile, but Liadrin''s eyes shed with an expression that was as expected.

    ¡®Sure enough, this is Hill¡¯s eldest sister, Alleria, who is as charming as she described. ''

    The word fate is indescribable. Although Liadrin and Cirvanas have not known each other for a long time, they hit it off typical. After getting along for a while, the rtionship between the two quickly heated up. Quickly became good girlfriends.

    Of course, Charlemagne''s official lover also ounted for arge proportion of Sylvanas'' distressedintsst time... It was the future countess who advised Sylvanas behind the scenes.

    ¡®No wonder Hill is so hesitant, this is a very difficultpetitor in every way. ''

    After Charlemagne''s introduction, Liadrin shook hands with Alleria politely to express her friendship, and then continued to stare at her thinking with eyes that made Alleria feel extremely ufortable.

    Here, Alonsus chatted with Charlemagne about some important follow-ups of the pdins.

    "Although the pdin has been created, its development will take time. After all, many ways of using holy light that are suitable for the pdin have not been thoroughly studied. I hope this group of adventurers can gradually spread it."

    Charlemagne smiled lightly and shook his head at Alonsus'' naive words.

    "You don''t have to worry about the promotion of pdins. If my predictions are correct, as long as King Terenas of the King City of Lordaeron gets relevant information, he will send someone to contact you as soon as possible."

    After all, the profession of pdin is very important to the army, and Charlemagne does not believe that the talented Terenas will not see this.

    Aronsus had a sh of surprise in his eyes, but then he nodded with a gentle smile.

    "It''s really good. Regarding Liadrin''s war horse, I originally nned to give her a good horse directly, but she mentioned that you, Quel''Ths, seem to have your own war horse?"

    Charlemagne was taken aback when he heard this, and then looked at Liadrin with a dazed look.

    "That''s true. Although we Quel''dorei mostly ride chocobos that are easy to move in the forest in recent years, we still have our own unique Quel''dorei horse. Liadrin is also of noble origin. She Your family should have their own horse farm."

    The tall and strong Quel''dore horse is a mount specially provided for warriors wearing heavy armor. Although it is inferior to the Chocobo in terms of instantaneous explosive power, it has good endurance and great load-bearing capacity.

    Not surprisingly, this kind of horned warhorse will be the best mount of the Pdin Legion in the future, but this also brings about a problem. Given the current output of Quel''dore horses, it may be a bit difficult to arm an entire legion. difficulty.

    But looking at Liadrin''s confident look, it''s likely that this girl has already nned, and Charlemagne doesn''t intend to ask about this matter. Anyway, Liadrin''s family should discuss the Holy Knight Legion with the Sun King in the future. formation matters.

    Thanks to the book friend "Lights DimThirty Years" for your reward and support, and I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year again. Another thing to say is that the debate between the Alliance and the Horde in the book review area seems to be a bit disharmonious recently. Please don''t attack each other personally during the discussion. Xianyu would like to thank all the book friends here.

 Chapter 81: Archbishop Alonsus

    Chapter 81 Archbishop Alonsus

    "So that''s the case, because I have never seen a high elf riding a war horse. I really don''t know much about it, but since Liadrin has already prepared, then I don''t worry about it."

    Alonsus smiled and nced at Liadrin, and only then did he understand his disciple''s n.

    Although the female elf became Alonsus''s disciple halfway through, she was also a believer in the Holy Light, and Liadrin''s piety also made him very satisfied. Reserved to teach Liadrin her insights and applications of the Holy Light.

    "Liadrin, the pdins have been established, and the next path will be opened by you and Uther."

    "The two of you represent the two specializations of pdins. I hope that you can each take a different path in the future and carry forward the new profession of pdins."

    Both Liadrin and Uther stood up and saluted Alonsus solemnly, "Yes, mentor! We will definitely live up to your teaching!"

    Uther, who was familiar with Alonsus, felt something strange from his attitude, and asked with some hesitation, "Teacher, your tone of voice... Could it be that something happened?"

    Alonsus couldn''t cope with the sharpness of his disciples, and he was slightly taken aback before showing a helpless smile.

    "I really can''t hide it from you..."

    "That''s right, the current Archbishop and His Majesty Terenas jointly invited me to go to the Royal City of Lordaeron to seed the Archbishop. After a while, I will be teleported to Lordaeron for the handover."

    "What!"

    Uther and Liadrin eximed at the same time, Alleria also showed a somewhat surprised expression, and Charlemagne touched his chin and showed an unexpected look.

    '' Sure enough...Terenas is really quick. ''

    Uther hurriedly knelt on one knee and said, "Teacher, if this is the case, I also..."

    "No, it''s time for you to embark on your own path. Living under my light all the time, it is difficult for you to practice your own way of the holy light?"

    Alonsus interrupted the first disciple with a wave of his hand, stood up and walked to Uther, and helped him up with a kind smile.

    "Now that you are no longer a priest, you are no longer suitable to stay in the church as a priest. The profession of pdin was created to appear on the battlefield. Go, let me see if you wille out How about a bright road!"

    Uther looked at the firm expression of the mentor who raised him and knew that he had made up his mind. Although he felt very reluctant in his heart, the strong Uther nodded heavily.

    "Yes! But please let me follow you to Lordaeron King City, I will join the army to spread the faith of the Holy Light!"

    Alonsus patted Uther''s broad shoulders with satisfaction and nodded in agreement.

    Then he turned his head and looked at his second disciple, "Liadrin, I hope you can have your own goals after returning to Quel''Ths. The Holy Light will contact us. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact us." Lordaeron asked me."

    Liadrin also felt a little sad about being separated from her mentor. This human bishop is worthy of the title of saint bestowed on him by the people, and he has no prejudice against himself as a foreigner. He teaches everything he has learned. Liadrin also valued Liadrin''s words very much.

    "Good mentor! I will definitely live up to your teachings. I will also try my best to establish a legion of pdins in Quel''Ths to spread the faith of the Holy Light."

    "Good! I hope that both of you can find the way of the Holy Light that suits you in the future. May the Holy Light be with us!"

    "May the Light be with us!"

    The moving separation scene of the three of them could hardly resonate with Charlemagne and Aurelia... After all, the young couple did not believe in the Holy Light. This kind ofmunication between the gods vited the instinctive feeling of Charlemagne, who was educated in atheism in his previous life. and.

    He also knows that this kind of mentality is wrong. There are indeed gods in the world of Azeroth, not to mention the loa, the primitive gods believed by trolls, and the demigods of the wilderness, which connect souls to Azeroth. It is already considered a god.

    Not to mention that on top of them are the true gods, the moon **** Elune, and the titans of the Pantheon... although these titans are all beaten into a soul state.

    ¡®I still need to adjust my mentality, otherwise this atheistic attitude will suffer in Azeroth sooner orter. ''

    Alonsus is about to leave office, and then he needs to hand over work to the iing sessor bishop. Uther also needs to pack his bags and prepare to go to the Royal City of Lordaeron together.

    At the invitation of Liadrin, Charlemagne and Aurelia came to her room in the church.

    After entering the room, the two female elvespletely ignored the existence of Charlemagne. With Liadrin''s deliberate friendship, she soon became acquainted with Alleria and chatted together.

    Charlemagne could only shrug his shoulders at this, he had always had trouble understanding the friendship between women.

    In the previous life, I heard a lot of things about girlfriends stabbing each other in the back. I don¡¯t know if they are also superficial sisters.

    After the two finally finished chatting nonsense, the three finally got to the point.

    "Liadrin, next you need to exin to His Majesty Anasterian about the Pdins. In addition, if His Majesty abides by his promise and ns to establish the Pdin Legion, you will undoubtedly be the leader. Baptism I think Alonsus will teach you the method, right?"

    Liadrin nodded confidently and said proudly, "No problem! As long as Your Majesty agrees to create a legion and provide assistance, I will be able to gather elves who aspire to be pdins soon!"

    This female elf, who used to be dressed like a little white flower in a priest''s robe, finally revealed her feminine nature after wearing te armor and picking up a warhammer...

    However, Charlemagne is very satisfied with this. If he wants to be the leader of a legion, how can he convince the crowd without a little domineering.

    Although Liadrin has a lofty status as the first generation of pdins baptized by Alonsus himself, but there are always thorns among the high elves who are sloppy by nature. To convince these people only depends on the holy light His kindness is not enough.

    During the subsequent exchange, Liadrin also told the two of her n to raise arge number of Quel''dorei war horses.

    Her family originally had a small horse farm on the Isle of Quel''Danas where the Sunwell was located. As long as they can get the support of the Sun King this time, it is almost certain to expand the breeding scale of this hignd horse farm.

    In this way, the continuous output of high-quality Quel''dorei war horses can be ensured, but the quantity required in the initial stage will inevitably require the king to personally order it to be drawn from various noble families.

    Seeing Liadrin''s energetic appearance, Charlemagne smiled with relief. Although the high elves still had many problems, this time they finally took the first step smoothly.

    ''Problems always have to be solved one by one. The establishment of the Pdin Legion is somewhat of an insurance policy for Quel''Dorei. ''

 Chapter 82: adventurer

    Chapter 82 Adventurer

    After the establishment of the new Holy Knight Order, they must go to the front line of Zul''Aman to verify theirbat effectiveness. Although Charlemagne and Aurelia may not be able to witness it with their own eyes, the young couple entrusted Liadrin to take care of their younger siblings when they go back. .

    "Don''t worry, Hill and I are also good friends. As long as the knight order is established and marches to the southern part of the forest, I will definitely cherish the opportunity to get along with her. You can rest assured and continue your travels."

    Charlemagne was quite relieved about the female man''s guarantee. After saying goodbye to the three masters and apprentices of Alonsus, the two left the church.

    The second trip to Stratholme has sessfully achieved the set goal, and then Charlemagne and the two need to continue to the direction of the King of Lordaeron.

    However, before leaving, the two went to the Adventurer''s Guild in King''s Square, nning to pick up some missions along the way. After all, the journey to Gilneas is quite long, and Charlemagne and the two don''t intend to spend their money all the time.

    And epting these tasks will also help them gain an in-depth understanding of the current situation of the low-level human society. Of course, Charlemagne will not let go of killing two birds with one stone.

    Although it is not mentioned in the game of Warcraft, in a fantasy world like Azeroth, an organization like the Adventurer''s Guild will almost inevitably appear.

    Strictly speaking, the character manipted by Charlemagne in the previous life was also an adventurer before he became a handymanmander and a million lord.

    Even in Silvermoon City in Quel''Ths, this organization led by humans and established in cities across the Eastern Continent also has a branch. It first eliminates beasts and bandits and even participates in wars. Almost everything is included.

    Quel Dorei, who lives a rtively superior life, is not stingy with the little money. If you can spend a little money to find someone to help you solve some troublesome things, why not do it?

    Of course, almost all the adventurer guilds in Quel''Ths are elves. It is not so easy for foreigners to enter Silvermoon City.

    A ce like the Adventurer''s Guild is as chaotic as Charlemagne expected. People who quarrel, rob business, or even fight outside the door are not toomon. If fighting is not prohibited inside the guild, I am afraid that there will be people in the entire building. the possibility of being demolished,

    After teaching a few rough men who wanted to strike up a conversation and rejecting invitations from several teams along the way, Charlemagne finally took Aurelia to the counter with difficulty.

    Adventurers in Azeroth do not have a hierarchical system. As long as you pay enough deposits, you can take on all missions. Of course, you will bear the risk. You must die to undertake the dragon-ying mission in the Adventurers Guild. I won''t stop you, anyway, it''s none of their business if you die.

    The receptionist behind the counter was unexpectedly a female dwarf, and the other receptionists around were either men or some rough-looking women.

    But think about it, if you let a cute high elf girl sit behind the counter...then wait for the fight.

    This female dwarf is skilled in business, and after hearing Charlemagne''s request, she quickly sorted out a mission for him along the way.

    The task is to **** a caravan. This is the mostmon task. It needs to **** a small caravan of 16 people all the way through Andorhal and other towns along the way to the King City of Lordaeron. The number of people to undertake is set at 5 by the client.

    The limit on the number of entrusted people made Charlemagne and Aurelia a little worried. Although this number was notrge, it was just a typical five-member team, but with only two people, it was impossible for them to undertake this task anyway.

    Fortunately, at this time, there are two groups of people who want to ept this task. One of them is two people, a young male human warrior and a human female priest. They happen to be a couple.

    It is not umon for such adventurerpanions to be husband and wife. During the team conversation, the two mentioned that after getting married, they continued to ept tasks in order to earn money to support their families. After earning enough money to settle down, the female priest nned to go to The Stratholme Church is applying for a job, and the soldier intends to join the city guard.

    Although the ie is definitely notparable to the risk-takers with high risk and high reward, this kind of stable life is perfect for the two who are already nning to wash their hands.

    By the way, the names of the two couples are Stan and Mary, both of whom are mid-level professionals.

    The other person was a middle-aged male mage, whose evasive look made Charlemagne feel a little strange.

    However, it ismon sense for adventurers not to ask other people what they don¡¯t want to say. Charlemagne and the other four did not pursue the matter of the middle-aged mage Oand.

    But he still had some doubts in his heart. You must know that mages have such a convenient spell as teleportation. Oand didn''t n to teleport but went to Lordaeron on foot. No matter how you think about it, it feels weird.

    Although he kept saying that he wanted to collect some herbs along the way, and there was indeed a package of herbs hanging around his waist, Charlemagne still instinctively felt something was wrong.

    At this moment, Alleria also poked his thigh under the table and gave him a wink. The two tacitlymunicated with each other through eye contact, and their hearts became more vignt.

    If it¡¯s only me who feels abnormal, it can be inferred that it¡¯s an illusion, but since Aurelia has also noticed it... then it¡¯s almost the same.

    Both of them are high-level professionals. Although the middle-aged mage is not young, he can clearly see that he is only the fourth ring. Can''t find any flowers.

    In the end, they made a decision and the three of them jointly took on the task, andter met the client, a wealthy middle-aged businessman.

    Out of caution, Charlemagne and Aurelia only said that they were both intermediate-level Farstrider rangers when they reported their grades. Farstriders are not difficult to see for adventurers and businessmen. A few people didn''t pay much attention to it.

    After negotiating the payment, the temporary team formed by five people followed the grain merchant to the main entrance of Stratholme, where his caravan was ready.

    On the way to the city gate on foot, Mary was very curious about the chocobo led by Charlemagne and Aurelia, especially the pure white swift feathers. She had never seen this rare chocobo.

    Xun Yu didn''t have any resistance to the contact of the pastor''s sister. Instead, he yelled "Jiujiu" and rubbed against the female pastor. Mary let out a crispugh while feeling itchy.

    ''Sexy bird! It''s really embarrassing to me. ''

    Charlemagne was a little embarrassed facing Aurelia''s yful eyes, but he had never taught Xun Yu this knowledge...

    The small caravan finally set off after the **** arrived, but the people who set off did not notice that there was a man wearing a dark red leather hood watching them silently on a distant hill.

    Thanks to the book friends "One-eyed Dragon Yida Masamune" and "Xing Yuqiang" for their support. I wish everyone auspicious Year of the Dog and all the best! Since Xianyu often has something to go out during the holidays, the saved manuscripts used during this period are released regrly, and the rewards and thanks may not be so timely. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 83: Keen Alleria

    Chapter 83 Keen Alleria

    The caravan set off from the main gate of Stratholme and headed westward. ording to the wealthy caravan leader, they will take a shortcut along the river along the Sodoril trail to Andorhal town.

    In fact, this so-called Sodoril trail was the ce that waster named Nerubian Tunnel. At this point in time, the whole trail was not a messy cave like it would beter, but an unconventional tunnel dug.

    When he arrived here three dayster, Charlemagne fell into deep thought as he watched the crowds and caravansing and going on the path.

    Although it is still uncertain why this ce will be a ce where nerubians ravage in the future, this specially dug tunnel path connecting Stratholme and the Sodoril River has indeed existed for a long time.

    Otherwise, the caravan would need to go around arge mountain range to get from Stratholme to theter Western gunds, which would take at least 1-2 months longer than going through the tunnel.

    This is obviously not in line with the positioning of Stratholme as a trading city, so it is not difficult to understand the development of this tunnel.

    ¡®It¡¯s probably because someone took the initiative to destroy this shortcut when the natural disasters invaded, but I don¡¯t know whether it was Baron Rivendell who had rebelled at the time or someone from Lordaeron. ''

    After passing through this long tunnel, the caravan came to the banks of the Sodoril River, the mother river that nourished the entire Kingdom of Lordaeron.

    At this time, the entire riverside is surrounded by green trees and is very lively. There are caravan footholds specially built here outside the tunnel. Over time, it has even gradually developed into a small vige, where pedestrians and traders will stop for a short time.

    Compared to the polluted darknd and the depression of the houses inter generations, Charlemagne had the illusion that it was like a world away.

    ¡­ No, there was a person living in seclusion at that time, a true hero who was once deprived of the power of the Holy Light.

    Along the way, Charlemagne and Aurelia have not let down their vignce against the mage Oand, but ording to their secret observations, the mage doesn''t seem to have any evil intentions towards the entire caravan, but seems to be hiding someone with the help of the caravan.

    Caravan leader Daniel specially invited him to ride in his carriage in order to show his respect to the mage, and Oand, who had a ghost in his heart, readily agreed.

    Most of the time, he hid in the carriage, and even the dinner was delivered to him by Daniel in the carriage.

    The rest of the caravan was not surprised by this. ording to folk rumors, mages are a group of powerful and entric people. They have alsoe into contact with some low-level mages before, and they are basically the same as Oand. .

    "Oand itself is harmless to the caravan, but once the caravan he is hiding in is discovered by the enemy, it may affect everyone here. This will inevitably affect our future itinerary."

    When camping at night, Alleria took the initiative to find Charlemagne and told her worries,

    Charlemagne also touched his chin and nodded, "Indeed, but we don''t even know who he''s hiding or why he''s hiding. Even if we confront him, this guy won''t admit it. It''s difficult..."

    The other party is a mage with a high status among human beings, but the two of them are just foreigners. If Oand beats them to death and refuses to admit it, but instead beats them up and says that they have framed them, it is really hard to say who the people in the caravan will believe. After all, theyck conclusive evidence.

    Charlemagne pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "In this way, from today onwards, we will set up some freezing traps and special explosive traps near the settlements in Oand. Once someone steps into them..."

    Aurelia showed a slightly yful smile on her face, "We can immediately notice."

    Of course the female elf knew the "special explosive trap" her lover referred to. After improvement, this kind of trap is not very lethal, but once someone steps on it, it will immediately emit a loud sound and bright fireworks.

    Judging from its current function, it is not so much an explosion trap as an early warning device. It is a by-product of Charlemagne''s research on the gunpowder of the explosion trap.

    However, this by-product is unexpectedly useful. After Li Reza applied it to the ranger troops, he actually discovered some troll thieves who nned to use the cover of night to attack. Since then, this new type of trap has gradually been used by ranger troops circted among them.

    They found Daniel and asked to set a trap next to the carriage on the grounds of the safety of the caravan leader and His Excellency the Mage. Oand eagerly agreed with ecstasy. Although Daniel thought it was unnecessary, he had no objection since the Mage agreed.

    After telling them the exit of the trap formation, Alleria and Charlemagneid a lot of traps densely around the carriage.

    What? You said that you can only install one ranger trap at a time?

    "Who told you that? As long as the material is sufficient, you can even nt it all the way from Silvermoon City to Taquilin. Otherwise, who would be so stupid as to step on a separate trap?"

    As above, this is the answer that the fledgling Charlemagne got after asking his mentor,

    In fact, think about it... Only one trap can only be installed for pure gamey. In reality, as long as you have enough materials for arranging traps and spend a lot of money, you can really surround yourself with all kinds of traps when camping at night.

    ...provided you can ensure that you don''t step on your feet when you wake up in a daze.

    After setting up the trap, the ranger duo felt at ease. After returning to the camp they shared, they sorted out their personal problems and prepared to go to bed.

    However, when Charlemagne yawned and got into his sleeping bag, a question suddenly asked by Alleria frightened his drowsiness away.

    "Speaking of... what happened between you and Cirvanas during thest war with the trolls?"

    ''Hey! ''

    Charlemagne, who was already drowsy and about to fall asleep, straightened his back in reflex when he heard this question, and asked in a slightly dry voice while his back was facing Aurelia.

    "It''s nothing, it''s just what the instructor told you before, why did you suddenly ask this question?"

    Aurelia looked at the back of Charlemagne''s head at this time and said with some doubts, "I always feel that the second sister looks at you a little strangely when saying goodbye, and..."

    "And what!" Charlemagne sped up his speech very nervously.

    "When I was in Stratholme this time, I always felt that Liadrin looked at me very strangely, and she would always ask about some things about our rtionship, which made me feel a little... out of harmony."

    ''Female man, you cheated on me! ''

    Needless to say, this must be Cirvanas'' best friend, Liadrin, who was looking for information for her friend. Unexpectedly, the keen Aurelia discovered the abnormality.

    In midsummer, the sweat on Charlemagne''s head was oozing three times faster than usual. Just as he was racking his brains to find an excuse to fool him, a half-scream from outside suddenly attracted the attention of the two of them.

    "Save..."

 Chapter 84: female thief

    Chapter 84 Female Thief

    The scream was very short and very low, and with the hearing of the two elf rangers, they could only hear a little movement vaguely.

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne took this opportunity to throw off his sleeping bag and jumped up. Alleria also quickly put down the question just now and followed her lover out of the tent with a serious face.

    "This is!"

    When the two began to search carefully following the sound, they identally discovered that many traps they had arranged around the carriage had been dismantled.

    Although the overall structure was not damaged, the person who demolished it cleverly made some small movements in some key parts, so that the trap could no longer be triggered.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia quickly exchanged nces, and both understood what the other meant.

    "It should be that some powerful thieves have sneaked in. The destruction method of this kind of trap is simple and efficient, and it is not so easy for ordinary people to do it."

    You must know that for the sake of concealment, the two deliberately camouged the area where the trap is located. It is difficult for people who don¡¯t pay special attention to their feet to find it, and this kind of person who pays attention to their feet at any time and has the ability to dismantle at high speed...

    Aurelia quickly rushed into the carriage to check the situation. When she came out, the expression on Qiao''s face was obviously not very good-looking.

    "Daniel is still in a deep sleep, and Oand has disappeared. I''m afraid he was the one who made the scream just now."

    Charlemagne nodded with a sinking face. The other party''s actions are so sophisticated and fast, I am afraid that he is not an idle person.

    Fortunately, the opponent seemed to be in a hurry when he left, and Oand must have struggled, leaving some small marks on the ground at this time.

    Speaking of tracking rangers, they are experts. Both of them have received strict training in this field under Li Reza, and they gradually followed the clues to a small forest on the banks of the Sodoril River while keeping their movements as light as possible. .

    Charlemagne, who was walking in front, suddenly made a stop gesture, and carefully squatted down to signal Alleria toe forward.

    At this time, Alleria also heard some subtle movements through those long ears, and she was shaking her ears to find the source of the sound.

    Charlemagne was rather depressed when he saw this scene. He didn''t know why the elves he knew seemed to be able to vibrate his ears at will, but he still got nothing after trying many times, which made Lor''themar, the observer at the time, bored yawned.

    ''I''m afraid it''s not a fake elf...''

    But this is not the time to pay attention to this point. Although Charlemagne''s ears can''t shake, but there are no fewer functions. He also heard the whispers from the woods.

    "My patience is limited, hand over that book, it''s not something you should be reading and owning!"

    Charlemagne and Aurelia were very surprised to hear this voice, because it was a typical crisp female voice, and judging from the content of the words, she should be the one who kidnapped Oand.

    ''Female thief? The voice seems to be quite young, and the human race is really full of talents. ''

    "I, I... I don''t know what you''re talking about, you better let me go, I''m a mage of... Dran!"

    Oand''s voice made Charlemagne and Alleria frowned at the same time. This guy was trembling when he spoke and threatened others. He really didn''t have any self-knowledge.

    At least the rangers don¡¯t think that this powerful thief will be afraid of Dran. As long as a thief wants to hide, it¡¯s not so easy for others to find him, even if Antonidas himself goes out.

    "Stop talking nonsense! Of course I know you are a traitor in Dran! Hand over the book, my employer didn''t emphasize your life or death!"

    Although they were somewhat puzzled by the content of their conversation, the two who were pped in the face by cracking the trap could not let Oand die in front of them.

    At this time, he heard the impatience in the other party''s words. Charlemagne knew that he could not wait any longer, and after winking at Alleria, he closed his eyes and drew out his two knives and rushed towards the ce where the sound came from.

    At the same time, Alleria tacitly took out an arrow with a sh bomb attached, ignited the fuze and shot it towards Linnei.

    "Swoosh...crack!"

    Following two light bangs, the sh bomb exploded quickly, and two screams came from Linnei at the same time.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia, who had been prepared for a long time, took this opportunity toplete the basic formation. Charlemagne rushed to the front, and Aurelia held a bow to cover behind.

    Oan is not a fool either. While he and the thieve who was holding a dagger behind him were blinded, he immediately broke free from the other party''s grip, and hid aside.

    At this time, Charlemagne also rushed in front of the thief. Before he had time to praise Oand''s survival instinct, he swung his two knives and struck at the dagger in the opponent''s hand, with the purpose of disarming the enemy.

    What surprised him happened. This rogue woman in a dark red leather armor and a hood quickly made a countermeasure when she couldn''t see her. The pair of daggers in her hands urately Hold Charlemagne''s ck and white swords.

    "ng!"

    ¡®Such a quick reaction, is it by hearing? And judging from the energy intensity from the weapon... mid-level mid-level? ''

    Although he was surprised by the opponent''s response and strength in his heart, Charlemagne did not stop at this time, and continued to wave his two knives smoothly for oppressivebos.

    After asking Li Reza for melee skills, he took advantage of the few months when Alleria was out and did not return to hone his double-knife melee. At this time, this continuous attack method is one of them. An achievement, and some sneak attacks with energy are asionally mixed in the quick knife.

    Although the opponent seems to have been trained to fight in the dark, losing sight is still a very fatal weakness after all, and Alleria''s support arrows also began to show their power at this time, and the thief woman gradually began to lose her support.

    "Shua!"

    With a small mistake in blocking the force, the hood on her head was cut by the white dagger that Charlemagne used to attack with his right hand. At the same time, Aurelia''s two consecutive arrows also urately hit the dagger in the thief''s hand. shoot down.

    However, when Charlemagne put the knife on the opponent''s neck, he was surprised to find a pair of long pointed ears trembling under her scratched hood.

    "High Elf!? Alleria!"

    In fact, there was no need for Charlemagne to remind, Alleria''s sharp eyesight had already discovered the identity of the other party, and immediately retracted the arrow in her hand that was about to be shot again.

    The female thief obviously also realized that she was being restrained, so she could only raise her hands in frustration.

    "Okay, you won. ording to the regtions, I will stop and give up if the mission fails. You...huh?"

    The thief finally managed to recover from the severe pain in his eyes at this time. While speaking, he narrowed his eyes and nced at the person in front of him.

 Chapter 85: Valeera Sangunar

    Chapter 85 Valeira Sangunar

    When Alleria, who put away her bow and arrow, also came forward, the three elves began to stare at each other with surprise in their eyes, and for a while they didn''t know what to say. up.

    Oand, who escaped unharmed, also gradually regained his vision at this time. After barely opening his eyes to observe the situation, he stood up lightly, intending to sneak away.

    But at this time, a circle of blue arcane aura suddenly appeared on a ground in the forest, and Charlemagne and others who were attracted to it also turned their heads to check the situation at this time.

    "Is this... teleportation?"

    Charlemagne, who has only recently studied teleportation, recognized the magic pattern form that gradually becameplete on the ground at a nce. It was the space coordinates engraved when using the teleportation technique. A dagger also flickered.

    Following thepletion of the teleportation technique, a young man wearing a violet robe suddenly appeared in the grove.

    "Master Oand, where else are you nning to escape to?"

    Apanied by the questioning, the young mage cast arcane imprisonment at any time and locked the thieves-eyed Oand in ce. This understatement, coupled with the gorgeous staff he held in his hand, was simply impressive.

    However, Charlemagne was snickering in his heart at this time. Although the mage was pretending to be very stylish, the seque of the teleportation technique were obviously still bothering him, which can be clearly seen from his pale face .

    The elf female thief looked at the dagger that had gradually lost its light on the ground and couldn''t help but smack her lips, "Tsk! I said, how could you mages kindly give me a magic weapon? Have no confidence in me?"

    The mage first came to Oand, who was struggling with horror, and took off the magic package around his waist, and then Shi Shiran replied, "It''s just an insurance measure. If you can sessfullyplete the task, I will Originally, I didn''t intend to personally intervene, but...it turns out that this move is still the right one, doesn''t it?"

    "snort!"

    The female thief turned her head away in dissatisfaction, feeling sullen all by herself.

    Confused by the situation in front of her, Alleria gently tugged on her boyfriend''s sleeve, "Charlemagne..."

    Combining the content of the previous female thief''s questioning of Oand and the dialogue between her and the mage, Charlemagne roughly sorted out the current situation.

    He held Alleria''s catkin and smiled gently at her, signaling his lover to be at ease, and then walked up to the young mage seriously.

    "Your Excellency the mage, if I''m not mistaken, you should be from Dran, right? Can you exin the whole story for us?"

    The mage with a cold expression did not refuse Charlemagne''s request, but just nodded lightly, "Yes, as you said, I am an apprentice of Antonidas, the chairman of the Dran Kirin Tor Council, and my name is Kerr. Sugard."

    "!"

    Suddenly hearing this famous name, Charlemagne''s pupils shrank unconsciously. In order not to arouse the other party''s suspicion, he tried his best to control his emotions and introduced the identities of himself and Aurelia to the other party.

    After hearing their names, Kel''Thuzad frowned slightly, "Oh? So it''s Mr. Theron who just won the artifact for his meritorious service, and Ms. Windrunner, the eldest daughter of General Ranger. I''ve already heard about your affairs. Prince Si mentioned it, and it is an honor to meet two of you here."

    After the two parties greeted again in a more solemn form, Kel''Thuzad began to tell what Oand had done.

    It turns out that Oand was originally an administrator of the Dran library. He was not very talented and barely reached the 4th ring in middle age. In order to stay in the magic kingdom of Dran, he could only do these chores.

    One day when he was arranging the books, he identally found a magic book that was left alone in the corner, and identally unlocked the seal on the book. Completely disappeared.

    "This book is a book that is forbidden to be read and studied in Dran, and it cannot be taken out by outsiders. After learning about this, the speaker personally used magic to reproduce the trajectory of Oand''s actions at that time, and finally confirmed his general n. Where to go."

    At this time, the female thief interrupted unhappily, "Hmph! After that, after squatting in the house of the mage tower all day long, I entrusted my master to retrieve the book, but the master passed awayst year. At my request The task was changed to me, but I didn''t expect them to have no trust in me, and secretly left behind!"

    Kel''Thuzad shook his head lightly, "Miss Sangunar, please forgive me, after all, you are just a rookie who has just graduated from the school. Although the speaker agreed to your request due to the kindness of your master, certain precautions are still necessary. of."

    "Sangunal, where does this surname seem to be heard?"

    After hearing Kel''Thuzad''s name, Alleria couldn''t help interjecting. She always felt that this surname seemed familiar.

    Charlemagne smiled and touched the female elf''s blonde hair, "Of course I heard that, thest time I went to Silvermoon City, I received an invitation letter from Baron Sangunar, and they are also considered Quel''Ths with a long history. family."

    Sangunal turned his head and looked at the twopatriots with interest when he heard this, his pointed ears were still shaking, as if expressing his master''s mood.

    "The Baron Sangunar you mentioned should be my n uncle. Unfortunately, our branch has long since lost contact with our family. Our family does not live in Silvermoon City!"

    After hearing her lover''s answer, Alleria''s frown was still untied. Obviously, the information she heard was different from that of Charlemagne, and she suddenly remembered what the female thief said.

    "That''s right! There is a small family named Sangunar in Jinwu Vige in the north of Fengxing Vige, isn''t it?"

    Miss Thieves nodded with a smile on her face, "That''s right! That''s my home, but I haven''t been back for more than ten years because I have to go out to learn art with my master. My name is Valeira Sangunar."

    Hearing her name, Charlemagne''s eyes lit up. This female elf was one of the teammates who teamed up with the diator half after the tile king was split, the thief Val Sangunar.

    However, Valeira at this time is obviously not as mature and steady as theter generations. This little guy can be seen as an underage elf at a nce, but as a thief, he has a flying look, which makes Charlemagne and Alleria thought of her little sister, Vereesa.

    It''s no wonder, after all, whether Valeira has suffered the tragic loss of her family, she is just an elf who went out to study with her master, but she can reach the intermediate level at a minor age, this talent can be regarded as very Outstanding.

    Looking at the little guy who was holding Aurelia''s hand to ask about the situation in his hometown, Charlemagne touched his chin, and at the same time had a bold idea in his heart.

 Chapter 86: Dalaran

    Chapter 86 Dran

    No matter what Charlemagne has in mind, the most important thing at this time is the aftermath of the Oand incident.

    If this guy disappears suddenly, Charlemagne and Aurelia really can''t exin to Daniel, after all, the other party took him away after dismantling the trap.

    "That''s it, Master Kel''Thuzad, can you follow us to the caravan and exin it to us?"

    After telling the young mage the whole story, Charlemagne told his request, but he was not sure whether Kel''Thuzad would agree to him.

    Theter generation Kel''Thuzad was eventually expelled from Dran because of his research on necromancy and became a capable general under the Lich King-the Grand Lich Kel''Thuzad.

    But Charlemagne really didn''t know what his personality was like when he was young, and he couldn''t see any other characteristics except for his cold expression during the brief contact.

    Facing Charlemagne''s request, Kel''Thuzad thought for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.

    "Okay, now that the mission has beenpleted, I''m not in a hurry to go back, so I''ll just go with you."

    Not to mention Valeira, who has been pestering Aurelia to be coquettish, Charlemagne and his party woke up the team leader Daniel after returning to the camp, and told him everything about Oand.

    The wealthy caravan leader was terrified when he heard that he had taken in a traitor from Dran. He kept apologizing to Kel''Thuzad. Hearing that the mage from Dran wanted to take Oand away Hastily nodded in agreement.

    Such an obvious movement certainly woke up other people. Although everyone expressed surprise at Oand''s actions, no one raised any objections to Kel''Thuzad out of the idea of ??protecting himself wisely.

    "Then, Mr. Theron, Ms. Windrunner, and Miss Sangunar, I will take this traitor back to mymand first. Will Miss Sangunar go to Dran with me?"

    When parting, Kel''Thuzad politely said goodbye to several people, and at the same time asked Val for her opinion.

    "Hmph! I''m not going, you mages are the most annoying!"

    Valeira was obviously still worried about being followed and monitored, so she hid behind Alleria in dissatisfaction, looking like she was watching secretly.

    It''s strange to say, this little guy doesn''t know why he hits it off with Aurelia, and the two chatted very intimately after a short while, probably because Aurelia Adam''s sister has a strange aura after getting used to it...

    Kel''Thuzad didn''tment on Valeira''s choice, but nodded slightly, and took out a bag of gold coins from the magic pocket on his waist.

    "Here is the 300 gold coin reward we agreed upon, and the dagger given to you..."

    Valeira immediately jumped out from behind Alleria when she heard this, "Ah! By the way, quickly erase the spell on the dagger, I don''t want you to be watched every day by your gloomy homes!"

    Kel''Thuzad still maintained a paralyzed expression, took the dagger from Valeera, gently stroked the surface of the dagger with his hand, and as a burst of blue arcane light shed, he handed back the dagger and the gold coin together past.

    "It has been erased, and ourmission has beenpleted. Then the three... I will leave first."

    After speaking, Kel''Thuzad saluted politely, and then grabbed Oand, who was **** in a mage''s hand, and rode in the direction of Stratholme. Next, he needed to use Stratholme to open the portal and return to Dran.

    After all, the teleportation technique does not have the function of bringing people. As a 6-ring mage, he is a bit reluctant to open the portal alone.

    Valeira was still a little dissatisfied when she saw Kel''Thuzad leaving, but under Alleria''s gentle touch on the head, she gradually narrowed her eyes and showed a kitten-like expression, and gently rubbed her head against Alleria''s hand .

    After appeasing the elf, Alleria came to Charlemagne''s side.

    "Human beings are indeed full of talents. This Kel''Thuzad mage has already reached the 6th ring at a young age, and his future is limitless."

    "Yes, the future is limitless..."

    Charlemagne said this meaningful sentence with a somewhatplicated tone. Under Aurelia''s puzzled eyes, he smiled and shook his head to indicate that it was okay.

    They were also tired after being busy in the middle of the night. Since Valeira insisted on sleeping with Aurelia, the three of them could only spend the second half of the night squeezed together in a tent.

    The rest of the itinerary went much smoother, and there were no unexpected incidents along the way except for some ineffective bandits.

    On the contrary, Valeira temporarily joined the caravan under Aurelia''s persuasion to fill the vacancy left by Oand. Anyway, the elf has no other arrangements for the time being, so she readily joined the team under the invitation of this gentle big sister. middle.

    Afterpleting supplies andmercial activities in Andorhal, the caravan embarked on a journey again, and thest stop was the Royal City of Lordaeron in Tirisfal des.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne and others arrived in Andorhal, Kel''Thuzad also happened to be teleported back to Dran through Stratholme.

    As the most famous magic city of human beings, Dran is also known as the city of a thousand towers, because the mage towers erected by heroic mages can be seen everywhere here.

    Of course, this does not mean that Dran has more than a thousand hero-level mages. Many of the mage towers built by the previous generation have no one to inherit after the owner''s death. In order tomemorate their contributions to Dran, these mage towers are also It was kept intact.

    When both Kel''Thuzad and Oand came out of the portal with pale faces, an apprentice who was in charge of receiving them at the teleportation tform hurried forward to greet them with a ss of water.

    "Mage Kel''Thuzad, wee back, Speaker Antonidas is already waiting for you in Violet Castle."

    Kel''Thuzad took a sip of the refreshing water handed over by the apprentice, and the dizziness caused by the teleportation slowly subsided.

    "Thank you, I''ll go right away."

    On the way to Violet Castle, the mages passing by all saluted him respectfully, Kel''Thuzad still kept his indifferent expression and just nodded slightly in response.

    As a disciple of Antonidas, and reached the 6th ring at a young age, he has gradually be ustomed to the respectful attitude of the people around him. When he dragged Oand to the Violet Castle, he was surrounded by two heavily armed Kirin Tor The guards greeted him and walked into the hall.

    Violet Castle is the most important meeting ce of the Kirin Tor Council in Dran. The entire hall is filled with strong arcane power, and six thick stone seats stand very conspicuously on the high tform above.

    But at this time, among the six seats, only an old mage exuding strong arcane fluctuations sat on the central seat. This person is the current speaker of the six-member council of the Kirin Tor, Antonidas.

    Looking at the proud disciple approaching, he couldn''t help but smiled in relief. He was very satisfied with Kel''Thuzad, an apprentice.

    The talent is outstanding and he is nevercent about it. He is still climbing the peak of the arcane step by step in a simple way. Antonidas even thinks that it is only a matter of time before he bes a 9-ring archmage to take over his position.

    Thanks to the book friends "Ask who has **", "Xing Yuqiang" and "Qingge is heartbroken" for their rewards and support.

 Chapter 87: KelThuzad

    Chapter 87 Kel''Thuzad

    Themunication between mages is not like politicians who like to say a lot of useless politeness. Antonidas directly asked Kel''Thuzad''s missionpletion status on behalf of the Kirin Tor Council.

    "Fortunately, the book thief has been sessfully brought back. Next, the mentor only needs to crack the encryption of the magic backpack and take it out."

    Kel''Thuzadpletely ignored the terrified look of Oand whose whole body was blocked. After the respectful report, he put forward his own suggestion and handed over the magic backpack confiscated from Oand.

    Antonidas nodded, using the hand of a mage to draw the backpack made of silk to him, and forcibly cracked it without hesitation.

    Following the bleak light emitted by the rupture of the magic circle on the surface of the backpack, Oand, who was looking at Antonidas with despairing eyes on the ground, also showed a distorted expression of pain at the same time, and passed out after rolling his eyes for a while.

    Once the small space equipment such as the magic backpack is bound to a person, no one other than the owner can open it. If you want to crack it forcibly, you need at least two realms higher than the master''s strength.

    And this kind of forcible cracking will cause a violent bacsh against the original owner of the backpack. That feeling... Just look at Oand, who is still twitching unconsciously after fainting.

    Although this kind of magic backpack is convenient, it is not an easy task to make. It requires the cooperation of a skilled tailor and an 8-ring mage to produce it.

    First, the tailor will make the backpack ording to the requirements of the mage, and then the 8-level hero mage who has initially mastered the basic space magic will reprocess the backpack. Every appearance of a magic backpack in the trading market will be fired at a very high price. .

    The backpack held by Oand was still passed down by his family from generation to generation, but now this heirloom was thrown aside like tatters after Antonidas took out the books from it.

    "Well, that''s it! The parchment scroll was written by Merry Dongfeng of the Tirisfal Council. Lord Merry told us to take good care of it and not let it be alive. I didn''t expect it to be written by a librarian. It was stolen."

    Antonidas looked at the quaint sheepskin scroll in his hand and sighed, even he had never seen this legendary scroll before.

    Then the parchment floated towards Kel''Thuzad who was under the stage out of thin air, "My apprentice, you can seal this scroll back to the library. This is also a test for your learning of sealing spells. I''m disappointed."

    Kel''Thuzad respectfully took the sheepskin scroll, bowed his head and said, "Yes! I will definitely handle this matter well, and about this person..."

    As he spoke, Kel''Thuzad''s eyes aimed at Oand, who was twitching and rolling his eyes and drooling on the ground.

    Antonidas nced at Oand nonchntly, "Someone will send him to Violet Prison, you go to business first."

    "Yes! By the way...Miss Sangunar chose not to return to Dran, and I have paid her in full."

    Antonidas shook his head amusedly when he thought of the jumping elf, "Let her go, I hope this failure can teach her some experience and lessons, and I can be regarded as an ount for herte master."

    "Understood, my teacher, then I will retire first."

    "Well, let''s go."

    Antonidas looked at the back of the proud disciple leaving, smiled and twirled his long half ck and white beard, feeling happy for the bright future of Dran.

    However, Kel''Thuzad, who was walking on the way to the library at this time, couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart. He really wanted to know what was recorded in the magic book recorded by the members of the Tirisfal Council.

    Mages are mostly daring people. In order to satisfy their own thirst for unknown knowledge, they usually do some behaviors that are difficult for others to understand. They call it the pursuit of truth.

    Kel''Thuzad had obviously fallen into this state, and in the end he decided to go to his residence and secretly browse through the contents.

    ¡®I just look at it and never learn. ''

    As everyone knows, people with this kind of idea often backfire...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Is this the King City of Lordaeron? Although it doesn''t look as refined as Silvermoon City, it still has a special charm."

    After several months of journey, Charlemagne and his party finally escorted the caravan to the King City of Lordaeron safely.

    Looking at the towering city wall and the wide street behind the gate and the bustling scene of shops on both sides, Alleria couldn''t help sighing.

    The architectural style of the Royal City of Lordaeron is simr to that of Stratholme. The houses are also brown-roofed and white-walled. historical breath.

    Valeira, who was holding Aurelia''s hand, said with a smile, "Compared with Dran, it is indeed a lot more majestic, but it doesn''t have the arcane atmosphere that permeates everywhere in Dran."

    Aurelia petted Valeira''s little head lovingly, and couldn''t help but smile slightly when she saw the elf''s satisfied expression.

    "After all, Dran is a magical kingdom among humans. If there is a chance in the future, I hope you can guide us in Dran."

    "I will handle it!"

    Charlemagne on the side looked helplessly at Valeira, who was patting her t chest to assure Alleria. I don''t know why this little guy likes to cling to Eldest Sister Windrunner so much that he was stuck all along the way. No chance to be alone with my lover.

    But at this time, as the leader of the three, he didn''t have time to take care of the two female elves whose rtionship was getting better and better. Daniel had already begun to make settlements for the **** of these adventurers.

    "Several, you have worked **** this journey. Thanks to your caravan, the caravan was not ransacked by bandits. ording to the contract, each person has 20 gold coins. Please keep it."

    Stan and Mary epted the reward from Daniel with smiles on their faces. The entry of 40 gold coins made the couple''s goal of buying a house a step further.

    Charlemagne, as the representative of the three, also received 60 gold coins from Daniel.

    After Valeira took the ce of Oand, she made a lot of contributions to the caravan along the way. Several times, this female thief acted as a scout and found the bandits in ambush, so Daniel willingly gave the original to Oand. The prepared part of the remuneration was counted to her.

    After saying goodbye to the group, Charlemagne walked back to the two female elves who were still chatting andughing, and reached out and threw their gold coins to them respectively.

    "Let''s go, we won''t be able to stay long in Lordaeron''s royal city, so we''ll continue on our way after finishing our work."

 Chapter 88: King City of Lordaeron

    Chapter 88 Lordaeron King City

    This trip to Lordaeron, Charlemagne and Alleria had already made ns before leaving Stratholme.

    First of all, I went to the Holy Light Cathedral to pay a visit to Archbishop Alonsus Fao, who had been away for several months. After wandering around the city for a while, I left the royal city and went all the way to the southwest.

    Charlemagne intends to look for clues to the Silver Hand, to deny Anasterian''s statement that when the high elvesnded in Tirisfal des, they could still see the huge guardian prosthesis, but they don''t know why It was never mentioned again after that.

    Of course, Charlemagne does not intend to go deep into the Tomb of Tyre. Although he knows that there are three artifacts buried in the Tomb of Tyre, the numerous shadow monsters and the powerful General Zakaz of the Faceless Man are not them. The three highest-level, high-level and low-level elves can handle it.

    In fact, it is said to be three artifacts... but the one of the shadow priest is more like a magic weapon. After all, it is made of the ws of the fifth ancient **** Xtath, and it is said that the person who holds it can still Hear the whispers of the Old Gods.

    This sad Xtas was eaten by his fourpatriots when he came to Azeroth, and now what remains in the artifact is just a wisp of soul.

    Even so, this sword of the Dark Empire is not something ordinary people can control. If it is not for someone with a strong will and strength, I am afraid that the moment you pick it up, you will be driven crazy by the whispers of the ancient gods.

    The second artifact is the Stromkar Warbreaker that is now inserted on Zakaz''s head. This sword that once belonged to Emperor Thoradin is suppressing Zakaz. Once it is pulled out...well, you understand.

    Thest one is the warhammer that Tire once used, and its name is also called the Silver Hand.

    Although in World of Warcraft, this hammer was made into the exclusive artifact of Holy Light-specialized pdins for the sake of gamey, but in the real Azeroth, this hammer used by Tyr...Charlemagne would not believe it even if he killed it It only has the function of a milk hammer.

    Besides, Tyr¡¯s status as the guardian of the Titans has nothing to do with the Holy Light, and I don¡¯t know how Tyr¡¯s hammer is defined as a holy knight¡¯s artifact...

    Like the other two artifacts, it is very difficult to obtain the Warhammer of the Silver Hand. At least for now, Charlemagne has no confidence in being able to deal with the massive shadow monsters. He just wants to find the giant silver hand outside the tomb now. where.

    As for Valeira, this little girl is a little homesick, and under Alleria''s persuasion, she ns to teleport back to Quel''Ths to visit her long-lost parents.

    But Aurelia spent a lot of energy in order to send this annoying little girl away, Charlemagne took this opportunity to invite Valeira to join the Farstrider with the bait of seeing Aurelia often in the future.

    Recruiting this talented female thief was Charlemagne''s long-awaited n. Val, who will be able to team up with the ghost wolf Lagash in the future to cross the arena, undoubtedly has epic talent.

    After hearing Charlemagne''s persuasion, Valeira''s eyes lit up and she agreed without hesitation, but this instead provoked Aurelia''s eyes of me. She really loved this little girl.

    Valeira''s innocence reminded her of Vereesa who was always around her when she was a child, but when the third sister gradually became an adult, when she was entangled with her, it gradually decreased. This contrast once made Alleria very sad lost.

    Now, finally, there is a little sister who likes to cling to her and is lovable. The elder sister of Windrunner almost regards Valeira as her own sister.

    Although he was a little dissatisfied with his boyfriend''s behavior of fooling his little sister, Charlemagne was right. After joining the Far Traveler, it was indeed the easiest way to contact and see himself while maintaining his degree of freedom.

    As for the far traveler, only rangers can join...

    ha? Who told you that rangers are indeed dominant among the Farstriders, but there are still a small number of mage advisors and rogue warriors.

    After all, the Farstriders represent more of an idea of ??protecting the Highborne, rather than specifically referring to an aggregated organization of a certain profession.

    In order for Valeira to teleport back, the young couple took the elf to one of the mage towers in the royal city of Lordaeron.

    It''s a pity that humans can''t send Valeira back to Taquilin directly. After all, they don''t understand the magic structure of Eversong Forest, so the two decided to send the little guy to Stratholme, and then let her go to Quellin Hut for help.

    "Hmph! I don''t need to find any help. I can go back by myself. How can I say that I have been traveling outside for so many years, maybe I have more experience in going out than you!"

    Valeira was obviously very dissatisfied with Charlemagne''s tone of caring for the children, but after Aurelia''s pat to appease her, she finally narrowed her eyes obediently and enjoyed it.

    ording to Valeira''s request, the mages opened the portal and sent her and their chocobo to Stratholme. Of course, this teleportation service is not free, and Valeira paid for it.

    After waving the elf away, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he liked this innocent and lively little guy, Charlemagne''s energy was consumed several times faster than usual with her presence.

    ... More importantly, this little guy will interfere with his and Alleria''s two-person world.

    Aurelia obviously also knew that she had wronged her boyfriend during this period, so she held his arm and snuggled together all the way to the Holy Light Cathedral.

    The Cathedral of the Holy Light in the Royal City of Lordaeron is obviously muchrger than the one in Stratholme. The majestic steeple church stands in the Holy Light District of the East City. The two of Charlemagne can still see it on the way here. Many believers went to the church to pray.

    After announcing their names at the gate of the wide cathedral, it didn''t take long for Alonsus toe out to greet the two in person.

    The appearance of the new archbishop made all the believers present piously kneel down, praying for the blessing of the archbishop.

    "Believers, I am just a follower of the Holy Light just like you, please don''t think too highly of me, may the Holy Light be with you!"

    Alonesus still maintained his own style even after being promoted to archbishop, and blessed the believers present with a gentle smile.

    While all the believers bowed their heads in prayer in excitement, Alonsus took Charlemagne''s hand and led them into the cathedral.

    "Mr. Archbishop, you are still very popr as usual. It seems that changing the city will not have any effect on you."

    After arriving at the archbishop''s office, Charlemagne sat down without seeing anyone and made fun of him.

    Archbishop Fao smiled wryly and shook his head, "The believers always deify me too much, which makes me a little distressed. Every time I go out, I will be surrounded by a group of people. Obviously, everyone and I are just believers in the Holy Light."

    Charlemagne actually respects Alonsus who is in a high position but still maintains a humble attitude. However, through several exchanges with the other party, he knows that the archbishop is not a serious and rigid person, and he doesn''t care about joking.

    Later, under the introduction of Alonsus, Charlemagne met the three new disciples he epted aftering to Lordaeron.

    He personally baptized Saidan Dathrohan, who was originally a warrior, and Tirion Fordring, a priest stationed in the Cathedral of the Holy Light in Lordaeron, and these two have now be freshly baked pdins.

    In addition, there is a few-year-old apprentice that Alonsus finally epted¡ªTyang.

 Chapter 89: Tyrs Tomb

    Chapter 89 Tyr''s Tomb

    Hearing Turayang''s name suddenly, Charlemagne reflexively raised his pair of pointed ears that had never moved before. He didn''t realize this at all, but Alleria next to him looked at his boyfriend in surprise.

    However, when Charlemagne saw the timid little boy beside Alonsus with a hint of milkiness, he immediately let go of the tension in his heart.

    ''What are you thinking... At this time, Tyan is still a brat. ''

    At this moment, Turayang, the little boy next to Alonsus, was startled by the sudden sharp eyes of the uncle Elf, and hid behind his mentor in fear, looking like he was secretly observing.

    Alonsus touched Turayang''s little head kindly, and told the child''s life experience.

    "Tyang is a good seed I found after I came to Lordaeron. He is the child of a prison janitor. He learned swordsmanship under the guidance of a jailer since he was a child."

    "When this child came to the church to pray, I noticed the power of pure holy light that he exuded by chance, so I kept him as an apprentice and taught him personally, hoping that he would be an excellent pdin in the future."

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded to Turayang. After letting go of his obsessions, he would not be malicious to this little guy, and history has also proved that this child is indeed a talented person.

    In addition, the origins of Saidan Dathrohan and Tirion Fordring were also told by Alonsus one by one.

    Dathrohan was originally a young soldier in Lordaeron''s army. Due to his devout belief in the Holy Light, he was fascinated by the pdin skills of his new boss, Uther, and under Uther''s guidance In front of Alonsus, he became the third disciple of the Archbishop.

    Fording was originally a promising junior in the Cathedral of Holy Light. After listening to Alonsus''s ideas about pdins, he voluntarily changed his job and became this new job that is still in the exploration stage.

    The concept of a pdin is noble and loyal. Archbishop Faol hopes that this profession can abide by the ts of humility, integrity, mercy, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor, and spirituality, and at the same time provide greater help for the spread of the Holy Light.

    Today, the first-generation pdins baptized by Alonsus are finally assembled. Uther, Liadrin, Dathrohan, Fordring, and Turalyon,pared with the original five first-generation knights, are Gavinrad Doom, who is still serving in the Stormwind Kingdom, was reced by Liadrin.

    Among them, Turayang is not included due to his young age, but Aronsus is very optimistic about his future. He even thinks that Turayang''s future achievements may surpass that of his eldest disciple Uther.

    But because the pdins were founded, the world''s recognition of this new profession is not high yet, and Alonsus has no ns to hold an oath ceremony publicly for the time being.

    However, ording to him, Terenas is very interested in the new profession of pdins, and has sent professionals to conduct a series of evaluations on Uther, and ns to decide whether to vigorously promote it based on the results.

    Charlemagne looked at Alonsus''s red-faced look of anticipation, and was also sincerely happy for this archbishop who was dedicated to spreading the faith for the Holy Light.

    As business was at hand, Charlemagne and Aurelia declined Alonsus''s request and left the Cathedral of the Holy Light. Before leaving, Charlemagne took the opportunity to rub Tyang''s little head a few times and made a big mistake to him. Some encouragement.

    "Come on, little guy, I believe you will be a great pdin in the future."

    Turayang, who was born at the bottom, matured much earlier than ordinary children. At this time, he nodded firmly and said, "Okay, uncle elf, please be careful all the way!"

    ''uncle¡­''

    Turayang''s address made the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitch, and Alleria on the side couldn''t help turning her head and twitching her shoulders. Even Alonsus, Fording, and Dathrohan couldn''t help butugh.

    In fact, considering the lifespan of the elves... Even if Turayang called him a great grandfather, it is not an exaggeration, but Charlemagne always thinks that he is very young in his heart. After all, it has only been 11 years since he really controlled himself...

    In the afternoon, Charlemagne and Aurelia walked around some important areas in the Royal City of Lordaeron. This capital city with a poption of nearly two million is indeed more prosperous than Stratholme.

    Not only is it better than Stratholme in terms of market vitality, but the atmosphere precipitated in the history of humanities is also stronger than that of themercial capital.

    Under the diligent governance of Terenas, the kingdom of Lordaeron is already showing signs of rejuvenation. Even if there will be no orc wars in the future, it will only be a matter of time before Lordaeron surpasses the doomed Kingdom of Stormwind in terms of overall national strength. .

    Charlemagne set off again with Alleria early the next morning. ording to his previous experience of doing artifact tasks, Tyr''s tomb seemed to be in ake under the mountains in the western part of Tirisfal.

    After leaving the royal city, the two followed the route of Brill Township, Furnace Ash Manor, Calstone Farm and Solidan Farm all the way to a mountain range.

    The farther you go west, the less popted people are, and when you approach the foot of this continuous mountain range, you can''t see a single vige around you.

    "...So that''s the case, no wonder no one lives here."

    After finally climbing up the hillside, a vastke hidden in the mountains was imprinted in the eyes of the two of them. However, the evil aura emanating from theke made Aurelia understand the reason why this ce is so rare. .

    Although this hugeke looks very tranquil on the surface, and theke even reflects sparkling water patterns under the sunlight, the two sensitive rangers can clearly feel the great danger contained in it.

    "This is the ce where Tyre, the King of Order, died. He used his sacrifice to cover the retreat of hispanions Azadas and Elonaya, in exchange for Yogg-Saron''s right-hand man Zakaz and Ki One death and one injury of Hicks indirectlyid the groundwork for the death of Ki Hicks."

    Charlemagne looked at the calmke in front of him in a daze, and murmured about Tyre''s deeds.

    Aurelia had never heard her boyfriend mention this before, so she turned to look at him in surprise.

    "Charlemagne, why do you..."

    "Sorry, Alleria, can you give me a little time? After sorting everything out, I will exin to you in detail what I have hidden for many years."

    Charlemagne has not yet figured out how to tell Alleria the many important news he has learned, and even if he speaks out all at once, I am afraid that Alleria will find it difficult to ept it for a while.

    Alleria has always known that her little boyfriend has many things hidden in his heart, but she is considerate and didn''t get to the bottom of it. Since Charlemagne has promised to find a chance to tell her in the future, she nodded slightly in agreement at this time. down.

    "Yeah! I''ll wait until the day you say it."

 Chapter 90: Origin of three tribes

    Chapter 90 Origin of the Three ns

    Although many things are still unclear, Charlemagne first told his girlfriend about the situation in this area.

    "The term Tirisfal is actually a Vrykulnguage, and its meaning should be tranted as Fall of Tyr."

    "Viku?"

    Alleria, who had never heard of this term, was very puzzled. She had read a lot of history books during the years when she decided to be a traveler, but she had never seen any records of this race .

    Charlemagne took Alleria along the mountains to search while exining, "It''s no wonder you haven''t heard of it. The topic of Vrykul is quite long."

    "The earliest iron vrykul, like the earthen, mechagnomes, tol''vir, mogu, and Anubisath, were a kind of titan-forged, and the titan-keepers used these titan-forged to help them maintain the normal operation of the entire world .¡±

    Ignoring the stunned Aurelia, Charlemagne continued on his own, "I won''t talk about the origins that are tooplicated. In short, the Iron Vrykul were affected by the curse of flesh and blood spread by the ancient gods. The original steel skin Gradually softened and became the current vrykul."

    "The Vrykul race only survives in Northrend and the Broken Isles in the North. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it in the history books before."

    "This tall and strong race is the ancestor of all human beings today. The Vrykul continue to be affected by the curse of flesh and blood. Their offspring began to be weaker and weaker. Gradually, a kind of "freak" was called by the Vrykul at that time. offspring."

    Alleria''s brain obviously couldn''t keep up with the lover''s topic, so she reached out her hand to stop Charlemagne from continuing.

    "Wait a minute! You say the vrykul are the ancestors of humans!? Are those freaks humans?"

    ording to the elf history books that Alleria read, humans seem to have lived in this eastern continent since ancient times, even earlier than the high elvesnded here.

    Humans have always been considered to be the native species of the eastern continent, but Charlemagne''s words obviously subverted thismon sense.

    Charlemagne smiled and shook his girlfriend''s hand vigorously to expressfort, "It''s no wonder you can''t believe it. I was also very surprised when I knew this, but this is indeed the truth about the origin of human beings."

    Aurelia rubbed the center of her brow with her right hand, "Ha...I always feel that my brain is a bit overloaded by all the secrets you told me today, wait for me to take it easy."

    "Haha...Sorry, let''s take a break then."

    Acting in such a ce full of strong negative atmosphere is very exhausting. Charlemagne saw that Alleria looked a little tired, so he took her to sit down and rest for a while.

    Surrounded by mountains and surrounded by lush forests, the sparklingkeside is undoubtedly a very beautiful tourist destination...provided there are no disgusting negative energy fluctuations in the air.

    After sorting out the information she just received, Alleria''s restless nature of seeking knowledge red up again.

    "Storytelling... well, let''s just take the past events I''m talking about as a kind of story."

    Aurelia''s rare act of acting like a baby made Charlemagne a little dumbfounded. Such a serious matter was actually regarded as a pastime in her spare time. I don''t know if Azadas would furiously use her of spheming the hero when he found out.

    "Well... I won''t mention the cause and effect because it''s tooplicated. In short, Tyr and his twopanions fled here with arge number of Titan creations. As I said before, he sacrificed himself to fight for hispanions. Time to retreat."

    "Afterwards, his twopanions, Azadas and Aronnaya, took their earth spirits and mechanical gnomes and continued southward, and arrived at a Titan underground pce in the south, but the group of Iron Vrykul felt that Tyr His sacrifice and dedication, he chose to stay in this forest named Tirisfal by them, as the gravekeeper of Tyr to guard the relics he left behind - that huge silver arm, until the end of his life .¡±

    Speaking of which, Charlemagne stopped under Aurelia''s sparkling expectant eyes, took a sip of water slowly to moisten his throat, and then continued to narrate.

    "The group of Vrykuls finally failed to resist the influence of the curse of flesh and blood. As Titan creations with eternal lifespan, they gradually began to have the concept of birth, old age, sickness and death, and weakened from generation to generation, eventually bing early humans."

    "And Azadas and Elonaia who went south were to slow down the spread of the curse of flesh and blood among their subordinates, and let many of their earth spirits fall into a deep sleep together, leaving only the group of mechanical gnomes Responsible for guarding the entire underground pce."

    Hearing that Aurelia''s divergent thinking here clearly made her think of something, she muttered with her eyes a little empty, "Mechanical dwarf...the curse of flesh and blood, isn''t it!?"

    Charlemagne kissed his girlfriend''s side face as a reward, and then nodded in agreement with her guess.

    "That''s right, this group of mechanical gnomes were also changed by the curse of flesh and blood during the long watch. They became the ancestors of modern gnomes and gradually forgot their past missions as they reproduced from generation to generation."

    "Thest generation of gnomes who stayed behind in the underground pce released some sleeping earth spirits ording to their ancestors'' wishes, and then they went all the way north to the present-day Dun Morogh area to continue to multiply."

    Alleria stretched out her hands and rubbed her temples with a headache. Obviously, these released earth spirits reminded her of something.

    "... Tell me, what species are these earth spirits infected by the curse of flesh and blood again?"

    Charlemagne patted Aurelia''s hand with a smile, "As expected of my Aurelia, how clever! These earth spirits became the ancestors of the dwarves under the infection of the flesh and blood curse, and they hit by mistake They also entered the Dun Morogh area to survive, but the gnomes and dwarves did not meet for a long time afterwards."

    "In the end, the dwarves built a majestic city, Ironforge, in the Dun Morogh Snow Mountains ording to their talents left over as Titans, and named their kingdom after their great creator, the Titan Khazgoros. Kingdom of Khaz Modan."

    Aurelia sighed helplessly when she heard this, "Hehe... No wonder the rtionship between dwarves and dwarves is so good. It turns out that they are all created by Titans from the same source!"

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded, "That''s right, the dwarves inherited part of their creator Mimiron''s ingenuity, and then embarked on the path of mechanical engineering, while the dwarves inherited the architecture and skills of the earth spirits." Forging skills, after the two sides met, they quickly formed a solid alliance under the closeness brought by the blood, and this alliance has been maintained until today."

    Seeing that Alleria had recovered a lot of strength, Charlemagne pped his knees and stood up.

    "Okay! The story time is over, let''s continue to explore the surrounding area. The disappearance of Tyr''s silver arm was an eternal mystery!"

 Chapter 91: king of order

    Chapter 91 The King of Order

    Charlemagne was a little distracted on the way to find the silver arm, and he thought of Azadas just mentioned.

    The final boss of the Uldaman dungeon that he had been to during the level 45 public beta test was originally thought by the majority of yers to be just an extremely ordinary stone man.

    However, as soon as the Chronicle of Warcraft came out, the three views of the yers were immediately ruined. It turns out that Azadas, like Loken, Odin, Tyr and others, was created by the Titans themselves. Titan Guardian.

    It was also Azadas who asked his creator, Kazgros, to bestow the power of the Neltharion (Death Wing) guardians of the earth. Strictly speaking, the identities of these titan guardians are stronger than those of the dragon guardians. For honorable.

    Although I don¡¯t know if Uldaman was first created with Azadas¡¯ background in mind, but he was overturned by an adventurer¡¯s car after a few strokes, which obviously didn¡¯t match his noble status.

    By the way, although the giantess Elonaya who came out after opening the door with a scepter was not a guardian, she was also a first-generation creation created by the titans themselves.

    After a careful search by theke that exudes a strong negative atmosphere, Charlemagne and Alleria found nothing. The silver giant hand that was watched by the Vrykul people really disappeared in such a mysterious way.

    "It''s strange. Since His Majesty Anasterian said that the arm was still there when Quel''doreinded, it doesn''t make sense to disappear so quietly."

    Charlemagne, who was wiping the sweat from his forehead, found it hard to understand. With such arge hand ced there, who would go and smuggle this hand away without any problems, and even if someone smuggled it away, it is impossible that there is no record at all, right?

    Aurelia also sat down and took a breath, "Phew... Didn''t you say that Emperor Thoradin had been here before? Maybe he sent someone to transport that silver arm away."

    "That shouldn''t be unrecorded... Forget it, just give up if you can''t find it. Although there are still three artifacts buried in Tyre''s tomb, they are not something we can get our hands on now."

    Charlemagne finally chose to give up after the search was fruitless. After all, Lor''themar and Corey should have arrived in Kul Tiras to wait for them at this time, but there was not much time for the two to continue to search here slowly.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia looked regretfully at the beautifulke surrounded by mountains after some repairs, and turned their heads to embark on a journey to the Silverpine Forest.

    However, just as the two were about to walk out of the valley, their hearts beat violently at the same time, and a voice directly appeared in their minds in a way that they could not understand.

    "Mortal, are you looking for me?"

    "!"

    Charlemagne and Aurelia froze at the same time, and they looked at each other in disbelief, and immediately understood the situation after seeing the same horrified expression on the other''s face.

    "...Aurelia, did you hear that too?"

    "Hmm! This voice seems to be directlymunicating with our souls, isn''t it?"

    Just as the two were exchanging opinions in awe, the voice just now sounded again.

    "Come to the small woods west of theke. There is a small hill there. You will find me when you get there."

    Charlemagne frowned after the voice fell, but the restless Alleria pulled her lover''s sleeve excitedly.

    "Charlemagne! Do you think this voice is the guardian Tyr? Is he calling us to go there?"

    "Well... there is a certain possibility, but Tire was undoubtedly dead back then..."

    He felt a little suspicious, and he couldn''t rule out that Zakaz, who was suppressed in the tomb below, was ying tricks. You must know that guys from the ancient gods like to engage in this kind of disguise temptation.

    Wasn¡¯t Loken, the King of Wisdom, driven mad by a fake Sif¡¯s soul back then?

    Speaking of Loken, this guy was not a good person in the first ce. He had an affair with his wife behind the back of Thorim who is also a guardian. When Sif didn''t want to affect the rtionship between the guardians and nned to quit Then directly killed Sif.

    It was because of this that Loken was lured into the abyss step by step by the soul of Sif disguised by the ancient **** Yogg-Saron, which directly led to a series of chaos and betrayal in Ulduar.

    After telling Alleria her worries, the female elf also raised her vignce.

    The minions of these ancient gods have the ability to resurrect. After so many years, if it hadn''t been for Emperor Thoradin''s sword suppressing in the tomb, Zakaz would have already broken free from the cage.

    Following the route said by the mysterious voice, the two came to the depths of the woods on the west side of theke, where they found a small hill with a rather strange shape.

    "This is!"

    Seeing the shape of this hill, Alleria and Charlemagne were surprised at the same time. It was like a pir covered with soil, and five small protrusions could be clearly seen on the top.

    Charlemagne took a deep breath to calm down his excitement.

    "...It seems that we have found the right ce. I didn''t expect to be in the deepest part of the woods."

    "Speaking of which, that voice just now really is!"

    Just as Alleria asked her boyfriend excitedly, the voice just now sounded in the minds of the two of them again, and at the same time, a faint phantom appeared right in front of the hill.

    "Mortals, you are here. Although I don''t know what species you are, it seems that the native species on the Azeroth are still multiplying smoothly after I passed away. I am really relieved."

    The phantom in front of him may be to save energy, or it may be based on the idea of ??facilitating conversation. His body height looks simr to Charlemagne and the two, not as huge as the traverser remembered.

    However, judging from his body structure and appearance that Charlemagne is extremely familiar with, the identity of this phantom is beyond doubt.

    Charlemagne knelt down on one knee respectfully, and said in a humble voice, "It is a pleasure to meet your noble soul, the great guardian of the titans¡ªTyre, the king of order. It''s chanted."

    Aurelia also hurriedly knelt down on one knee, but she didn''t expect that it was actually Tyre''s soul that called them both.

    The phantom of the soul condensed by Tire was taken aback when he heard Charlemagne''s words, and thenughed heartily.

    "Haha, is that right? I didn''t expect that after countless years, someone still remembers me!"

    Immediately, his phantom made a posture of sitting cross-legged and said with a smile to the two of them, "So... what happened to Azeroth during all these years when my soul was dormant, can you two little fellows give me a rough idea?" tell me about it?"

    I''m finally back... Thanks to book friends "24K Pure Stupid ck" and "Xing Yuqiang" for their support.

 Chapter 92: silver hand

    Chapter 92 The Silver Hand

    This job of telling the story is destined to be undertaken only by the traverser Charlemagne. Under the equally curious gazes of Alleria and Tyre, he briefly recounted the important events in the tens of thousands of years after Tyre passed away.

    The deeds of the troll empire defeating C''Thun''s Ahn''Qiraj worm empire gave Tire some confidence in the native species of Azeroth, but then Azshara attracted Sargeras through the Well of Eternity Immediately, his face changed drastically.

    After roughly telling Tyr about the major events that happened in the past 10,000 years after Azeroth, not only the King of Order, but even Alleria, who was listening, heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, regarding Ulduar and everyone Charlemagne didn''t say anything about the guardian''s situation, after all, it wasn''t something he could know.

    Queen Alleria looked at her lover with puzzled eyes, "Where did you get so many secrets from the ancient times..."

    "Huh... yeah, although a lot of things have happened, overall Azeroth is still thriving. It''s a bit of a relief for me. A few years ago, when my soul woke up, I immediately felt the pain in the vicinity. Kaz''s evil breath, I thought the situation would be worse."

    After hearing what Tire said, Charlemagne asked hesitantly, "Dear Tire..."

    Tyr waved his hand boldly and said, "You don''t need to be so respectful, just call me Tyr. I don''t trust mortal races like Odin."

    The hearty character of the King of Order made both Alleria and Charlemagneugh in relief.

    "Then Tyr, since your soul has been revived, why don''t you go find your former partners?"

    Tyr sighed helplessly, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t. My soul was also greatly damaged after the self-destruct, and it has been living in this silver coin that Mimiron made for me for tens of thousands of years. Restoration in the arm."

    "After waking up, I found that my soul couldn''t be too far away from this arm, and Zakaz, who was about to move below, also made me very worried. Originally, I nned to blow up my soul to kill him when this guy broke out. , but he didn¡¯t expect that the weapon that suppressed him was unexpectedly reliable, and he still hasn¡¯t been able to get out of trouble in the past few years.¡±

    Although the original history cannot bepletely regarded as an ironw, judging from Charlemagne''s experience, at least in the next few decades, Emperor Thoradin''s sword Stromkar will still responsibly suppress Zha''s soul together with the emperor''s soul. Katz.

    Then Charlemagne made his own suggestion to Tire, "So Tire, do you need us to send someone to transport your arm to the underground pce in the south? ording to you, they should have arrived at the ce called Uldaman pce."

    Till stood up and smiled boldly, "Haha, don''t bother! I want to go out after staying in this ghost ce for so long, just wait, I''ll shrink this arm into a vambrace, as long as you One of them can put it on their arm and take me with them."

    As he said that, Tire couldn''t wait to start his actions. The entire hill began to vibrate violently, and the thickyer of soil covering its surface gradually fell off amidst the vibrations.

    The two of Charlemagne didn''t expect Tire to be so impatient, they hurriedly retreated tens of meters to the woods, and watched with their own eyes that the arm broke free from all the soil covering the surface, gradually revealing the silver metal surface inside.

    At this moment, the silver hand just emitted a burst of dazzling white light. When Charlemagne and Alleria opened their eyes that were hurt by the sh again, there was nothing in the ce where the silver giant hand was originally. Ayer of cracked soil was dropped.

    "Okay... You guys go over and pick up the arm armor. This time I have consumed a lot of energy I have umted. I am afraid I need to sleep for a while. If you encounter important matters, you canmunicate with the arm armor to wake me up..."

    Tyer''s somewhat weak voice sounded in the minds of the two of them again, this time he did not condense the phantom of the soul, probably as he said, this action consumed too much of his energy.

    After waiting for a while, there was no further movement from Tire. Charlemagne and Alleria looked at each other before walking back to the remains of the small hill just now. Sure enough, they found a bird in a pile of scattered soil. Armor of gleaming silver.

    Charlemagne took the lead in taking two steps forward to pick it up, and after gently shaking off the dirt on it, the two began to observe.

    This is a left arm armor, just like Tyre''s straightforward character, the surface of this arm armor does not have too many gorgeous decorations, which makes it look rtively inconspicuous, at least wearing it on the hand will not cause other people''s attention Too much attention.

    Charlemagne held the arm armor and turned to the curious female elf and asked, "Aurelia, who of us will wear this arm armor?"

    Alleria put her hand on her chin and thought for a while, "You should wear it. Although the opponent is Tyr, the great king of order, but thinking of a male soul possessing it... always makes me feel a little conflicted. "

    The female elf''s words made Charlemagne reveal an uncontroble smile. Women''s thinking patterns are different from men''s, but since Aurelia said so, Charlemagne simply put the arm armor directly on his left arm superior.

    "Um?!"

    At the moment when the arm armor was on his body, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. A pure force of order merged into his own energy system along the arm armor, and under the stimtion of this force, he grew stronger in a short time The concentrated energy that exists in his body itself.

    Almost in an instant, his strength broke through to the high-level intermediate level, which surprised Charlemagne who had just broken through to the high-level level.

    "This... is it so simple to reach the advanced intermediate level?"

    Charlemagne unbelievably moved the silver armor on his hand. The moment it was put on Charlemagne''s hand, it fine-tuned itself at an extremely fast speed, and becamepletely in line with the length of his arm and the size of his palm.

    This allowed his left hand to move without any hindrance, just like an extension of his original arm. Should it be said that it is the equipment made by the great inventor Mimiron himself...

    Aurelia was also taken aback when she heard her lover''s words, and felt the energy fluctuations emanating from Charlemagne''s body, her mouth slightly opened.

    "Does this arm have any augmentation effect?"

    "No... the increase is not enough, but a very pure energy did flow into my body just now, and that feeling doesn''t look like holy light."

    Although holy light is a kind of order energy, it cannot fully represent order energy. Tyr, who was empowered by the Titan himself, does not have the power of holy light. What he uses is the more intuitive and pure power of order.

    Alleria curled her lips in reluctance, and finally followed Charlemagne''s footsteps to enter the advanced level. Unexpectedly, an adventure once again widened the gap between the two. Unwilling to admit defeat, she secretly encouraged herself in her heart, hoping to be able to Continue to follow in the footsteps of her boyfriend in the future.

    The search for the Silver Hand was sessfullypleted this time, and the results even far exceeded their original expectations.

    Although Tyre''s soul fell into a deep sleep for the time being, in Charlemagne''s view, the appearance of Tyre made it much easier for him to explore many Titan ruinster.

    Thank you book friend "Xing Yuqiang" for your support. The Spring Festival, which is busier than going to work, is finallying to an end...

 Chapter 93: dispute

    Chapter 93 Controversy

    When Charlemagne and Alleria walked out of the mountains and continued to follow the silverpine forest road to Gilneas, Lor''themar and Corey had already arrived at the capital of Kul Tiras by boat Boralus.

    After returning to his hometown, Corey changed his previous decadent appearance. When he disembarked, he rarely put on neat clothes. Along the way, he greeted the familiar captains and sailors at the port and boasted that he found new job.

    It was the first time he came to the human kingdom outside of Quel''Ths, and Lor''themar looked around with curiosity.

    The port of Boralus is much wider than Sunsail Port, and the peopleing and going are not as cautious as Sunsail Port. Humans, dwarves, dwarves, and even goblins talking andughing can be seen everywhere on the pier.

    "It seems that it is more dynamic than Yangfan Port..."

    Corey on the sideughed proudly after hearing Lor''themar''s muttering.

    "Of course! This can be said to be thergest port in the entire Eastern Continent, and even in Azeroth. Your high elves'' Sunsail Port is more than exquisite, but limited by the national policy, it seems to becking in vitality. Since the boss asked you toe out and see the world , you should take a good look at my homnd, Kul Tiras!"

    Lor''themar nodded heavily, and at this moment, he began to recall his brother''s worrying words in his heart.

    "Ah Qiang... well, don''t make such an expression, Lor''themar, Lor''themar can do it! Our country is too closed and has been out of touch with the outside world for a long time. When the human country is booming, our high elves are still immersed in the past. In glory."

    "This mentality is very dangerous in the era of drastic changes that will appear in the future."

    Lor''themar unconsciously followed Corey forward, but he was a little puzzled and worried.

    ''Brother, what do you mean by the era of drastic changes...''

    Corey is still very responsible at work. After returning to Boralus, he didn''t go home to see his family immediately, but brought Lor''themar to the shipyard.

    Unfortunately, there are no ocean-going ships that have been built in the shipyard, and the only two ships under construction are still semi-finished.

    "Corey, I''m sorry, but there are indeed no free ships avable for rent. Now, one of the two under construction is an ordinary ocean-going ship, and the other is an icebreaker dedicated to Northrend in the North."

    "You can reserve one of them first, and we will focus onpleting the construction of the one you selected first. After the construction ispleted and tested, it can be delivered directly for use."

    The boss of the captain is an acquaintance of Corey. At this time, he shrugged regretfully at the two, and at the same time pointed his thumb to the two ships that were under construction behind him.

    Corey scratched his head in distress, then turned to Lor''themar and asked, "Well... what do you think, little boss? The boss said that we will be mainly responsible for running the Northrend route in the future. Should we book icebreakers in advance to let them speed up construction?"

    Lor''themar, who had been running all over his thoughts just now, came back to his senses after hearing Corey''s question, frowned and muttered, "Since the elder brother said that he mainly runs the Nortnd route, then he might as well book this icebreaker, I only hope that when the timees Brother, don''t me me for making my own ims..."

    Cory patted Lor''themar on the shoulder carelessly, "Don''t worry! This choice is correct. I have a little confidence in my brother. I don''t think the boss is like that kind of arbitrariness."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the royal court of the Sunstrider in Silvermoon City.

    After several months of wrangling, Anasterian and the Silvermoon Council finally reached a consensus, investing a lot of resources to form a brand new army, and named this armyposed of new upations the Dawn Vanguard Legion.

    The head of the legion is Liadrin, the first pdin and the only pdin of the high elves. However, due to the differences between the parliament and the royal family, the final adjutant was appointed by the Silvermoon Council.

    Although Anasterian and Liadrin were somewhat dissatisfied with the result, Anasterian made a very reluctant expression after hearing the candidate for the adjutant, and finally agreed after a long hesitation. .

    The adjutant candidate appointed by the parliament is Baron Sangunar.

    Although the parliament has always believed that the baron is a neutral and partial parliamentarian, in fact, the Sangunar family was secretly win over by the Sun King a long time ago, and now they are very staunch members of the royal party.

    However, in order to paralyze the parliament, the Sun King did not intend to expose this hidden card for the time being, and even privately instructed Baron Sangunar to often find some small troubles for Liadrin after the establishment of the legion.

    "General Liadrin''s award has been awarded in advance. What reward should be given to another important hero who contributed to the pdin profession? Members of the council may wish to express their opinions."

    Anasterian is very satisfied with Charlemagne''s efficiency. It has only been a few months since thest time he was summoned. Pdin, a front-line profession with strong survivability, was really created by him. For the high elves, it was nothing more than the blink of an eye.

    Although I heard from Liadrin that the creation of the pdins was mainly attributed to the human archbishop Alonsus Faol, but... the proud elves would not take a mere human in their eyes. Both the Sun King and the Silvermoon Council chose Sexually forgets this.

    Seeing that Anasterian threw the ball to himself, members of the council exchanged nces, and the radical faction headed by Darkan began to discuss in a low voice.

    The two moderate factions gathered around Osis Morningwalker and asked the old man for his opinion.

    Usually, Osis, who used to say he wanted to retire on the grounds of resignation, shed imperceptibly at this time. This Charlemagne Theron had been mentioned by his nephew more than once.

    The three of Darkan quickly reached an agreement first, and he put forward his proposal to the king with a perfect courtesy smile.

    "Theron ranger just obtained the sacred weapon Thoridar treasured by our Quel''dorei family not long ago. Although the credit for creating a pdin is not small, the continuousrge rewards may be a bit out of order. Why don''t you... just seal it for him A bar?"

    The baron mentioned by Darkan is not a hereditary baron like the Sangunar family, it is purely a virtual baron, not only valid only in Charlemagne''s generation, but also does not have a fief, which can be said to be an extremely tasteless reward.

    Darkan has noticed the strong rise of the son of Theron''s eldest son. In just one year, he has made two consecutive major contributions to the country.

    Although it will not threaten the parliament or even his status for the time being, Darkan is not a fool. After the king''s private banquet, Anasterian still entrusted him with important tasks, which has already proved Charlemagne''s choice from the side.

    Such a doomed enemy of course he must find a way to suppress, otherwise, after Prince Kael''thas ascends the throne, this junior of the Theron family will definitely have a certain impact on his n.

    At this time, Osis had also discussed the results. The old man who made a senile look walked out tremblingly with the support of two moderate MPs and expressed his proposal.

    "Your Majesty, I have a different opinion, I think..."

 Chapter 94: The foreseeable Shura field

    Chapter 94 The foreseeable Shura field

    On the ship from Gilneas City to Boralus, Alleria looked at the sea outside the deck, thinking of how she was treated in Gilneas and still felt resentful.

    "This country is too xenophobic! Not only us foreigners, but also theirpatriots in other countries have clearly shown a repulsive mentality. How is this different from us in Quel''Ths?"

    Alleria''s anger is not only aimed at Gilneas, the country''s xenophobic style reminds her of her homnd, Quel''Ths.

    Herplex emotions mixed with anger and hatred made Charlemagne a little distressed. He stepped forward and hugged the female elf gently in his arms.

    "Aurelia..."

    "Hoo..."

    The female ranger breathed out a deep breath after feeling the warm embrace of her lover, as if she wanted to vent all her negative emotions, and then she and her boyfriend behind her rubbed each other cheek to cheek.

    "Charlemagne... Is it really good if our mothend continues to maintain this state? Human countries outside are exchanging and progressing, but we still hold the glory of the past and refuse tomunicate with other countries and are arrogant. This..."

    "Of course not!"

    Charlemagne resolutely denied, "Continuing to keep this self-enclosed Quel''Ths will definitely lose touch with the outside world, so I have always wanted to let the high elves reintegrate into the world, but unfortunately..."

    Aurelia also thought of the conservative attitude of the royal family and the parliament, and didn''t know what to say for a while. The usually strong Elder Sister Windrunner showed a rare weak expression at this time.

    Charlemagne felt his lover''s depressed mood and intensified his embrace, hoping to convey his concern to Aurelia.

    Although the eldest sister of the Windrunner family is rtively rebellious, she is a rare enlightened faction among the high elves.

    In history, it was she who saw clearly the drawbacks of Quel''Ths''s closed foreign policy, and vited Anasterian''s will and quietly led a team of Farstrider rangers to join the alliance dominated by humans.

    At this moment, the two high elves, a handsome man and a pretty woman, are very eye-catching on the deck, and most of the passengers around them look at them with admiration.

    Of course, there are inevitably some lewd looks, but thinking of the hooligan who was mercilessly beaten by the female elf before boarding the boat, these people swallowed their evil intentions back. After all, no man would like that kind of pain. Try it yourself.

    However, this short-lived warm atmosphere onlysted until the two returned to the cabin. Alleria curiously asked her own question when Charlemagne began to practice some small spells as usual.

    "Speaking of... Now that you have started learning arcane spells, have you ever absorbed energy from the Sunwell?"

    After hearing Aurelia''s question, Charlemagne couldn''t help but shake his head firmly.

    "Of course not! The absorption of sr well energy will create a kind of dependence, once this absorption is disconnected on a certain day..."

    "Is that the magic addiction you mentioned before?"

    "Well, now that the Arcanists of Quel''Dorei have the huge energy source of the Sunwell as their backing, they are much higher than human mages in terms of total mana and spell output. Power can also have huge side effects."

    "Once they leave the Sunwell for a period of time, the elves will feel intense difort. If this hunger for mana continues, it will gradually erode their minds until they finally... degenerate into the heartless."

    Alleria sighed heavily when she thought of the princes and mages who often drank the water from the Sunwell when they were envoys to the Stormwind Kingdom.

    "Internal and external troubles... It seems that our country has more than one problem."

    The heavy atmosphere made the expressions of the two seem to be covered with depression. In order to get rid of this bad mood, Alleria shook her head and asked the question that she didn''t finishst time.

    "That''s right! You haven''t answered the question I asked you when we set up campst time. What''s going on with you and Cirvanas, could it be... you secretly ran behind my back to tease her?"

    ''Hello! Your problem is heavier than before! ''

    Since the two of them were talking face to face just now, Charlemagne''s face froze suddenly at this moment, causing Aurelia, who was originally joking, to have a cold light in her eyes.

    "Am I right?"

    "No, no, no! I never teased her, you have to trust me! Don''t you know what kind of person I am?"

    Charlemagne was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead at this time, seeing his girlfriend''s unfriendly expression, he hurriedly waved his hands in denial.

    Aurelia finally calmed down after hearing her lover''s statement. Indeed, with her boyfriend''s herbivorous personality, how could she take the initiative to flirt with a girl? If she hadn''t taken the initiative before... cough cough!

    However, Charlemagne''s flustered words obviously revealed some information.

    "That is to say... Is it true that Cirvanas has taken a fancy to you?"

    "Hmm!"

    Although Alleria''s expression was a little yful at this time, the sharp look in her eyes identally revealed Charlemagne, and he could only turn his face away in embarrassment under the serious questioning expression of the female elf. Lightly nodded.

    "Hmm...Maybe, Cirvanas'' attitude after the war is indeed a bit strange. At first I thought it was my own illusion."

    Aurelia''s eyes fluttered, and she looked at her boyfriend who turned his head and didn''t dare to look directly at her with a veryplicated expression, and finally sighed helplessly.

    "Ha... well, I get it. I will talk to my second sister about this matter next time I return to Quel''Ths. You are really a sinful male elf."

    "Ahaha... I''m really sorry, to be honest, I didn''t understand what was going on, but I really didn''t do anything to apologize to you!"

    Charlemagne''s awkward smile scratching his head finally made Alleria smile, and the female elf stepped forward and hugged her boyfriend tightly.

    "...Charlemagne, you promise me that you will not cheat at will, even if it is my sister!"

    Hearing the dull voice of Alleria buried in his chest, Charlemagne nodded hurriedly and agreed, "Absolutely not! I''m not that kind of scumbag, you should have more confidence in me!"

    "Um¡­"

    Although this emotional crisis was finally passed safely, Charlemagne, who was sweating at this moment, knew that this matter was not over yet. After they returned to Quel''Ths, there might be a bigger storm waiting for him...

    Aurelia, who was buried in her boyfriend''s chest, was changing the expression on her face from an angle that Charlemagne couldn''t see, obviously also thinking about how to deal with this matter after going back.

    ¡®Second sister... Even if the opponent is you, I will not be soft! ''

 Chapter 95: Boralus

    Chapter 95 Boralus

    When Charlemagne and Alleria arrived at Boralus, the capital of Kul Tiras, Lor''themar and Corey had been waiting here for more than a month.

    In the port area, both of Aqiang and Corey frowned after hearing what they said about the current situation.

    "In other words, it will take at least 3 more months before the ship we ordered is built?"

    "Well, although I chose an icebreaker under construction on my own initiative, the construction of the ship does not happen overnight. Although the shipyard workers have adjusted their work focus and prioritized thepletion of our ship, it will probably take 3-4 months."

    Charlemagne saw his younger brother''s uneasy expression when he answered, smiled and reached out to pat his shoulder heavily.

    "Don''t be so timid! You are already an adult, and it''s time to learn to make up your own mind, and this time your judgment is undoubtedly correct. Hold your chest up and give yourself more confidence!"

    Lor''themar is usually rtively stable, but the first time he went out to do such an important matter obviously made the inexperienced him feel a little uneasy. At this time, he needed his brother to encourage him.

    Aqiang was relieved after hearing Charlemagne''s words, and finally showed a relieved smile.

    "I see, brother... By the way, did you buy this gauntlet on your hand recently?"

    "Huh? You said this?"

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand wearing the silver arm armor and shook it in front of his younger brother, "Well...it''s a long story, and it''s not convenient to tell you on the pier. Let''s talk about it in private when you have time."

    Of course, things about Tire cannot be said in a ce like the pier where there are so many people talking, and this unexpected few months also forced Charlemagne to change his itinerary n.

    Originally, he and Aurelia nned to go to the Broken Isles to take care of their own affairs while Tyre was asleep, and then find an opportunity to go to Uldaman to wake up Azadas and Elonaia after returning, but now It seems that the itinerary of the Bands may be advanced.

    After the two brothers finished talking about the old days, Corey took the three of them to his home and introduced his family to his boss and future boss wife.

    Cory''s parents have both passed away due to old age. After all, in this era, human beings generally don''t live long. Now his family only has a middle-aged woman who still has a charm and a beautiful girl of fifteen or sixteen.

    "Thanks to the boss, you gave me a good-paying job. In the past few years, I have emptied my family''s savings for many years in order to pay off the debt. In the past few years, my wife and children have also had a hard life. I am sorry for them..."

    Cory always had a sunny smile when introducing his wife and daughter, and he didn''t look like a drunk at all at home.

    However, after returning to the hotel booked by Lor''themar with Charlemagne and others, hisplexion instantly copsed. He felt very guilty for the hard life of his wife and daughter in the past few years.

    "It''s hard work, and if you feel sorry for them, use the time to make up for them!"

    Afterforting Corey, the topic of the four of them finally came to the point.

    Charlemagne, as the leader of the four, first outlined his future ns.

    "Since it will take more than three months for the icebreaker we ordered to be built, Aurelia and I don''t n to just wait here for a few months. I n to take the opportunity to go south to the barrennd."

    "The Bands?"

    Lor''themar said with some doubts, "I remember... there seems to be nothing there, just a desert?"

    Corey also nodded, "Since the Dark Iron Dwarves summoned Ragnaros, Lord of Fire, at the end of the War of Three Hammers, the once verdant valley has beenpletely deserted. Only the Dark Iron Dwarves have established a Outpost fort."

    The fortress that Corey mentioned, Charlemagne, of course knows that it is the Fortress of Pain that the Dark Iron dwarves purposely built in the area near the northern end of the Bands in order to defend against Loch Modan.

    But Charlemagne''s purpose is obviously not to trouble the Heite dwarves. His goal is the Titan''s underground pce Uldaman further north.

    "I''m not interested in those ck iron dwarves who like to y tricks, Lor''themar, didn''t you ask about this silver arm armor? This is an adventure that Alleria and I traveled in Lordaeron. It is rted to A titan ruin in the Bands."

    Because Corey was present, it was difficult for Charlemagne to tell Lor''themar all about Tyre. After all, Corey had only joined his subordinates not long ago, and Charlemagne was not ready to tell him these core secrets before he could not trust himpletely.

    Of course Corey didn''t know what the boss was thinking, and fell into deep thought after hearing Charlemagne''s words.

    "Titan ruins? It seems that I have indeed heard that there is such a ce in the northernmost part of the barrennd. The group of ck iron dwarves have been excavating there for many years."

    "Recently, the Bronzebeard dwarves have also begun to send expedition teams to explore. There have been some conflicts between the two sides on the outskirts of the ruins. Boss, if you want to go to the ruins, you''d better go to the Explorers'' Association in Ironforge to say hello."

    Corey, who has been traveling for many years, has a deeper understanding of the world situation than Charlemagne and other elves trapped in Quel''Ths. At this time, the information and suggestions he gave benefited Charlemagne a lot.

    "So that''s the case, thanks to your reminder, otherwise I''m afraid I really won''t be able to please you."

    So the next destination was determined to be Ironforge. It just so happened that Alleria met the three Bronzebeard brothers when she went outst time.

    After Corey went home to apany his wife and children, Charlemagne and Alleria took the opportunity to tell Lor''themar about Tyre.

    "Didn''t you expect the soul of Tyr, the guardian of the Titans you mentioned before, to reside in this silver arm armor?"

    Lor''themar looked at the arm armor that Charlemagne took off and put on the table in amazement. Charlemagne told Aqiang many secrets about the ancient times as if they were fairy tales a long time ago. His understanding of these secrets Even more than Aurelia.

    "Lor''themar, do you want to go with us? Isn''t it boring for you to wait here for the past few months of shipbuilding?"

    Hearing his brother''s invitation, Lor''themar raised his head expectantly and was about to agree, but at this moment he saw the slightly threatening eyes of his sister-inw...

    "Eh... Forget it, I n to travel to the Royal City of Lordaeron in the next few months to see thergest city in the north of the continent. You and Sister Aurelia can go together."

    Sure enough, after Lor''themar finished speaking knowledgeably, Alleria suddenly showed a childish look on her face.

    ¡®It¡¯s still so scary, and only in front of you, big brother, will she be like a small bird...¡¯

    Thanks for the support of the book friend "Yu Xin".

 Chapter 96: Met Magni for the first time

    Chapter 96 Meeting Magni for the First Time

    Charlemagne didn''t notice the eye contact between Alleria and Lor''themar. Now that his younger brother had already confirmed his itinerary, he no longer forced himself to ask about what he had gained from this trip.

    "How? There is still a big difference between the human kingdom and our Quel''Ths, what do you think?"

    Lor''themar''s hand that was holding the Ningshen scented tea froze immediately, and then sighed, "As you said, brother, when we Quel''dorei were stillcently living behind closed doors, the young human race There has been tremendous development."

    "The previous trip to Silvermoon City made me a little worried about thosepatriots living in the capital. After seeing the attitude of human beings to life... hey!"

    Charlemagne patted Lor''themar''s armfortingly, "This is the status quo that I have always wanted to change. We high elves must reconnect with the outside world. This closed-door policy will only lead to our people being as arrogant as the upper ss. We must Let ourpatriots open their eyes to see the world again, so that the lost vitality of Quel''Ths can gradually be regained."

    For thousands of years, because the high elves have no sense of crisis, most of the time they live a leisurely life, so the whole Quel''dorei society is full ofziness and extravagance, which is not good for a race matter.

    Alleria shook her head helplessly and interjected, "But our king and the council are unwilling tomunicate with the outside world. How much effect can the rhetoric of us rangers have on the entire kingdom?"

    "It''s man-made. Now we can''t change the views of the upper ss and allpatriots for the time being. Let''s start with the subtleties, just like Liadrin. The impression has changed a lot.¡±

    Hearing the eldest brother talk about Liadrin, Lor''themar''s two pointed ears immediately stood up. Charlemagne, who observed this, secretly smiled inwardly.

    In the past, Liadrin, like ordinary elves, looked down on humans very much. Of course, the natural arrogance of the high elves caused troubles, but more importantly, it was caused by the wrong information conveyed by the entire high-level.

    "Humans are an inferior racepared to our noble Quel''dorei!"

    This kind of thinking was undoubtedly spread from top to bottom. Charlemagne didn''t know why Anasterian, who had fought side by side with humans and personally experienced the troll war, would acquiesce in spreading this wrong idea, but this The arrogance formed over thousands of years cannot be eliminated overnight.

    "Well, I think it is necessary to strengthen the exchanges between humans and high elves among the people. Since the high-level officials do not act, let''s start from our own perspective and change the public''s views a little bit."

    Lor''themar also agreed with his brother''s point of view. He himself is an excellent example. Although he has not left Quel''Ths before, although he has the knowledge and ideas instilled by his brother, due to the education and environmental influence he received since childhood , he really doesn''t think highly of humans.

    But after personally contacting this energetic race, he realized how unreliable the rumors he had heard since he was a child, and he further began to believe in the worries mentioned by his brother.

    Strengthening non-governmental exchanges is easy to say, but what the three juniors can do now is very limited, but as the second leader (generation) of the army, they have one of the biggest advantages... that is, there is one who is themander of the entire southern forest mother.

    With the help of Li Reza, at least these elves outside the barrier can strengthenmunication with the outside world to a certain extent. Of course, this will at least wait until they return to Quel''Ths.

    Early the next morning, Charlemagne asked Corey to stay in Boralus and wait for the ship to be built, while the three elves embarked on their new journeys to the north and south.

    Lor''themar will return to Gilneas by boat, and then he will travel through the entire Silverpine Forest to the royal city of Lordaeron.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia need to go south by boat, disembark at the port on the north shore of Dun Morogh, and ride a chocobo to Ironforge.

    The two sides agreed to meet up in Boralus three monthster, and then boarded the ship and set off separately.

    Boralus is not far from Dun Morogh, and it took less than half a month for the two of Charlemagne to reach Ironforge.

    It was the first time I saw this fortress built in the mountains with my own eyes, and Charlemagne also opened his mouth as Alleria didst time, looking at the majestic gate of Ironforge.

    ¡®It¡¯s more imposing than in the game! No wonder the three tribes fought so hard to **** this ce during the War of the Three Hammers. ''

    This strong fortress has never fallen since it was built. The old tribes who had been in trouble all the way in history were also helpless in the face of this city, and were blocked in front of Ironforge for several years.

    Along the way, Charlemagne has been curiously looking left and right in the city. Although it is muchrger than in the game, he can still vaguely see some shadows of his own impression from the city.

    Aurelia understood the lover''s curiosity, but gently took Charlemagne''s hand and led him around several areas along the way, and finally brought him to the throne hall.

    Coincidentally, the dwarf royal guard who was in charge of reportingst time recognized the beautiful female elf in front of him, stood directly at the door and began to greet the inside with a loud voice.

    "Magni! That elf girl came to you against time!"

    The wild style of the dwarf surprised Charlemagne, and Alleria was very calm because she had seen it once.

    "This...thest time you came, they also reported it like this?"

    "Well, it''s hard for us to believe, right? But this is the style of dwarves. They don''t have so many red tapes with each other. To them, the king is just an ordinary dwarf who is responsible for managing the people."

    While the young couple were whispering to each other, a heartyugh came from the hall.

    "Hahaha! Is the girl from Windrunner''s family here again? Come in,e in!"

    With the anticipation of seeing a celebrity, Charlemagne followed his girlfriend into the throne room. At this time, a dwarf wearing a crown and a long red beard was waiting for the two of them with a bright smile on his face. .

    "Little girl Aurelia, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. Is your mother okay? How did the old boy Lianghammer react when he saw the dagger I made? Did he freak out? Hahahaha! "

    Alleria replied with a helpless smile on her face, "Hello, Your Majesty Magni, mother is still very healthy, Uncle Brighthammer seems to have realized something after receiving your message, and began to retreat before we left." gone."

    Magni''s bearded face moved slightly, "Oh? Then I''m looking forward to it, and I don''t know if that guy can reallybine forging and enchanting to make some tricks."

    "Let''s not talk about this, is the person next to you your little lover?"

    Charlemagne, who finally found a chance to speak, stood up under the curious eyes of the dwarf king and saluted Magni politely.

    "It''s an honor to meet you, Your Majesty Magni Bronzebeard, I am Charlemagne Theron, the leader of the Far Travelers of Quel''Ths, and also Alleria''s lover."

    Thanks to the book friend "Xing Yuqiang" for his reward and support.

 Chapter 97: Beastmaster Ranger?

    Chapter 97 Beastmaster Ranger?

    Magni, who had a rtively casual attitude, frowned after hearing Charlemagne''s self-introduction, and sat up straight.

    "Oh? The leader of the Farstrider? I remember this is a very famousrge-scale civil organization of the high elves. You should be less than 500 years old, boy Theron, right? You are really young and promising."

    As an epic warrior, Magni can certainly see the lingering energy flow in Charlemagne. Originally, he thought that the strength of Aurelia''s high-level junior was already outstanding among the younger generation of elves, but he didn''t expect that there was a more ruthless one. of.

    Among the three Bronzebeard brothers, the eldest brother Magni is the most powerful, and he is a stable veteran epic-level strength.

    The second child Muradin is now stuck at the peak of the hero, but he has been unable to find an opportunity to break through. It is because of this that Muradin is eager for more battles.

    The third child, Brian, is rtivelyzypared to his two elder brothers. His hobby is to visit more Titan ruins instead of fighting. For him, it is enough for him to protect himself in the ruins. Still has the strength of the hero intermediate.

    Charlemagne kept a polite smile on his face and said humbly, "Where, Your Majesty Magni praised me a lot. It was only because the high elves were in the age of infancy that I, a junior, was able to take the position."

    Many people in the Eastern Continent knew about the ambush that caused heavy losses to Quel''Dorei. After hearing Charlemagne''s self-effacement, Magni couldn''t poke someone''s scar, so he simply changed the subject and asked about the rtionship between the two. intention.

    "Bryan? That **** boy went to Northrend by boat with Muradin not long ago. It''s no problem for you to go to Uldaman to explore. I approved it with the king''s privilege."

    Speaking of which, Magni took out a dirty small disc from his body and threw it directly to Charlemagne. After Charlemagne took it with one hand, he looked it up a bit. There was a conspicuous hammer engraved on the surface of the disc.

    "This is the coat of arms of our Bronzebeard family, you can just show it to the local person in charge, but if you find out any useful information, please share it with us. The origin is very interesting."

    When Alleria heard this, she nced at Charlemagne with a somewhat weird look. She had just heard about the origin of the dwarves not long ago, and she almost couldn''t hold back to tell the truth directly, but after seeing the wink from her lover Still swallowed the words back.

    After stopping his girlfriend with his eyes, Charlemagne saluted and bid farewell to Magni respectfully.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty Magni, once we find valuable clues, we will ask someone to tell you, then we will take our leave first."

    "Well! Go, go, I should also fight... No, let''s move my body."

    Although the corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched with Magni''s eager attitude and full of slots, it was obviously not the right time toin. He pulled the doubtful Alleria out of the throne room and quickly left the iron room. Forge.

    Walking on the snow-covered road, Alleria finally couldn''t help asking out her doubts.

    "Charlemagne, why don''t you just tell His Majesty Magni their origins, don''t you already know the origin of the dwarves?"

    Charlemagne reached out and gently helped Alleria brush away the snowkes that fell on her brilliant blond hair, and said with a wry smile, "I know I know, but now I can''t exin to him where I learned these ancient secrets, if If everything goes well, this trip to Uldaman should be able to solve this problem, and we will tell him when we return."

    In fact, time travelers are not umon in the world of Azeroth. After all, strictly speaking, orcs and draenei also belong to time travelers. However, time travelers who carry a lot of knowledge and even have the ability to see the future... I am afraid that there is only Velen besides him. Alone.

    Even Velen can only vaguely see the flow of timelines under the inspiration of the Holy Light. Unfortunately, the world of Azeroth has so many timelines that even Velen can hardly see the future clearly.

    Charlemagne is not sure whether the Azeroth he is in is the main world line or just a branch line since he crossed over. Since the time theory is tooplicated, he does not intend to go deep into it too much. this problem.

    And as long as he continues to change history, I am afraid that one day the bronze dragon who is the guardian of time will alsoe to his door, and it will not be toote to ask in detail at that time... The premise is that he can survive by then, after all, strictly speaking, he is disrupting time One of the culprits of the line.

    In short, he does not intend to disclose the various secrets he knows to outsiders without a definite source of information, but recently he has been a little worried about whether to selectively tell his beloved Alleria the truth of the matter.

    To reach the Bands, you need to go through the tunnel from Dun Morogh to Loch Modan. The southernmost part of this area is the vast desert of the Bands. Uldaman is located in the Bands near the north exit of Loch Modan. .

    While walking in Loch Modan, Charlemagne pped his head when he saw a dwarf patrolling a mountain goat with a ck bear. He finally knew that he forgot something in his haste.

    "Hey... I forgot to ask His Majesty Magni about the Mountain Ranger''s animalpanion."

    After hearing what he said, Alleria turned her head in doubt and asked, "Animalpanion? Why are you asking this? I already know that."

    "ha?"

    Seeing her lover''s stupid look, Alleria couldn''t help but burst outughing.

    "What kind of expression do you have? For dwarves, the animalpanion contract is not a secret. Both humans and gnomes learned from them. I asked this question when I went to Ironforgest time." .¡±

    Under Charlemagne''s expectant eyes, Alleria exined the method of the animalpanion contract. In fact, this contract is very easy to conclude. The difficulty is that it takes a lot of time to deepen the tacit understanding with her animalpanion.

    Just like what Li Reza said, this process takes a lot of energy and time. At least Charlemagne, who has also learned arcane and thieves abilities, feels that he has no time to rx.

    But he doesn¡¯t need it himself, which doesn¡¯t mean that all rangers are not interested. If a group of beast kings can be developed among the high elves... rangers (hunters) can relieve the pressure on many front-row pdins.

    Charlemagne happily embraced Aurelia and gave a deep and passionate kiss, "Thank you, Aurelia! You have done me a big favor again. After I go back this time, I will try to promote it among the Far Travelers. Bar."

    The female elf, who was a little hypoxic due to the long kiss, buried her pretty face in her lover''s arms with a blushing face, and subconsciously answered with a "hmm".

    Looking at the delicate appearance of the female elf, Charlemagne hesitated all the way, and finally decided to tell her his secret.

    "Aurelia, actually I..."

 Chapter 98: Dark Iron Dwarves

    Chapter 98 Dark Iron Dwarves

    In fact, Charlemagne didn''t tell the whole story about himself as a time traveler, he just followed what he told Lor''themar at that time.

    But this was enough to surprise the female elf. After listening to her lover''s story, she grew her rosy mouth.

    "You mean...you received a lot of information from an extraterrestrial soul when you were born, and you spent the next 300 years merging this knowledge?"

    "Well, due to the huge amount of information, I was still young and couldn''t digest them in a short time, so I appeared demented in my childhood."

    Charlemagne told Lor''themar this statement after careful consideration. Although Ah Qiang had an unbelievable look at the time, after his brother told a lot of ancient secrets and predictions about the future of Quel''Ths, he Still hesitantly epted.

    In fact, this kind of extraterrestrial soul possession is not a fantasy in Azeroth. At least the titans of the Pantheon transmitted part of their souls and memories across the star seas to many parts of Azeroth after their fall. on a titan guardian.

    ording to the difference in their ability to ept and understand, the content of the memories obtained by these titan guardians is different. Among them, the one who obtains the most memories is Raiden, who is the great guardian.

    There are also leaders among these titan guardians. Inyman''s terms, Odin is responsible for overseeing all military arrangements, while Raiden is responsible for managing all the guardians. These two are the leaders of all the guardians.

    But now Odin is sealed in the Sky Fortress Hall of Valor and it is difficult toe out, and Raiden is lying decadently waiting to die in a Titan underground pce. It is because the two leaders have not appeared for a long time that Loken can take the opportunity to usurp their Authority calls itself the leader of the Guardians.

    After being surprised for a while, Alleria finally epted what her lover said.

    "So that''s the case. This is indeed not a source of information that can be told to outsiders. Thank you for trusting me so much."

    Alleria was very moved by Charlemagne''s truthful disclosure. This is a core secret rted to his own safety. If outsiders know the existence of this encyclopedia that knows the past and the present and can even predict the future... what will happen? predictable.

    "Is it because of those scenes of the future suffering of Quel''Ths that you are so eager to make changes to our mothend?"

    "Well! Although it is impossible to be 100% sure of the scenarios that are the same as those prophecies, butbined with the situation of the high elves in recent years...the probability is at least 80% or more."

    Charlemagne''s worried expression made Alleria a little distressed. It turned out that her lover had been under such heavy pressure, and the female elf walked up to him and hugged him tenderly.

    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to help you, after all, Quel''Ths is themon home of all our high elves!"

    "Thank you, my dear Alleria."

    Dudu and Xunyu, who were led by the two respectively, tilted their heads at this moment and looked at the two masters who hugged each other and rubbed their faces. Their small brains could not understand theplex emotions of intelligent creatures.

    When the two riders on the Chocobo gradually approached the southern part of Loch Modan, an increasingly deste scene had begun to appear before their eyes.

    The ground that was originally covered with green grass was gradually reced by khaki crackednd, and the surrounding mountains became bare hills,cking vegetation cover, and the strong wind blowing from the barrennd from time to time also made it difficult for the two of them to move forward. .

    "Although I saw itst time when I passed by with Gelbin in a gyrone, I can only appreciate the destion of this ce after experiencing it myself."

    Aureliaforted Dudu, who was screaming and jumping when the sand was blown into his eyes, and looked at the barrennd in front of him with some emotion. The name of the barrennd is really appropriate.

    In order to prevent their partners from continuing to suffer, Charlemagne and Alleria finally deposited Xunyu and Dudu in a sentry animal pen at the junction of Loch Modan and the Bands, and entrusted the animal pen administrator to take care of them. The two walked into the range of the barrennd.

    Before leaving, Charlemagne bought two cloaks from the dwarf merchant who kindly reminded them. If they didn''t have this kind of equipment to block the wind and sand, I''m afraid the two of them would be fascinated by the flying sand and dust like Dudu.

    Fortunately, Uldaman is not too far from the southern exit of Loch Modan. After walking for more than a day, the two sessfully arrived at the residence of the copperbeard dwarves outside Uldaman.

    This camp was established by the Explorers'' Association. On the opposite mountain is the outpost established by the ck Iron Dwarves. The two dwarf tribes have fought many times topete for the mining rights of Uldaman.

    However, in order to avoid triggering an all-out war, the two tribes are still restrained now, and neither of them has sent high-endbat forces here. The leader of the Explorers'' Association is a middle-level and high-level dwarf warrior. ording to him, ck Iron On the dwarf''s side, there is only one high-level and juniorbat force.

    "Gargan Fire Hammer..."

    This familiar name made Charlemagne fall into memory. Of course, he remembered that Gagan was one of the bosses in Uldaman. The earliest skeleton-level leader was really difficult to deal with.

    However, the ck iron dwarves led by Gagan have not yet entered the ruins of Uldaman, they just dug a passage to the main entrance of the underground pce of Uldaman. Massive cave dwellers.

    Jog Stoneheart, the leader of the Explorers'' Association here, readily let go after seeing Magni''s token, and sent dwarf warriors to **** the two elf rangers along the way.

    "Okay, we can only send you here, because we have temporarily reached an agreement with the Dark Iron Dwarves, neither party can really enter the ruins, the next road is up to you, be careful of cave dwellers! "

    Under the vignt gaze of the Dark Iron Dwarves, Yog''s explorer dwarves broke through the blockade of the cave dwellers all the way and sent them to the majestic gate of the underground pce.

    At this moment, the gate was already open, and the troglodytes were still pouring out of the gate, and the dwarves were still blocking the troglodytes from approaching while Yog was talking to them.

    "Hmph! I hope you can gain something. If you find something, don''t forget to share it with us Dark Iron Dwarves. This is also part of the agreement."

    Gargan Firehammer was also leading his dark iron dwarves to fight against the sthammer troggs at this time. These dark-skinned dwarves fought in a significantly different way from the Bronzebeard tribe.

    The ck Iron Dwarves are a rare tribe among the dwarves who are good at using elements to attack. Due to the influence of Ragnaros, they are even more proficient in using fire spells. Trogg attack.

    There are foreigners who are willing to go deep into the ruins. These cunning ck iron dwarves can''t wait for it. Anyway, they guard the entrance. After these two elvese out, they will definitely not be able to break out of the tight encirclement. You must know that there are arge number of them stationed not far away. Bastion of Pain.

    Although Charlemagne has no intention of breaching the contract, these ck iron dwarves obviously don''t know at this time that Uldaman... actually has a back door.

 Chapter 99: Uldaman

    Chapter 99 Uldaman

    Uldaman, the Titan¡¯s underground pce, has a vast interior. Although Charlemagne remembered the dungeon route in his previous life, the real world ispletely different from the map disyed on the screen...

    So the two undoubtedly got lost in the process of killing the cavemen all the way.

    "There are too many forks in this underground pce! How many dead ends have we all gone through?"

    Aurelia put the dagger in both hands back into the sheath andined helplessly to her boyfriend beside her.

    Although Aurelia put a lot of arrows in the magic package sent by her mother, she really dared not say that she could kill the entire underground pce with bows and arrows when facing arge number of cavemen. After all, even Charlemagne could not Be sure of the exact number of troggs in Uldaman.

    These troglodytes are actually close rtives of the earthen, so technically they are rted to the dwarves.

    The failed experiments of these titan guardians were uniformly thrown into Uldaman and imprisoned in a state of stasis, but in the following tens of thousands of years, these stone-skinned savages gradually began to break free. After falling asleep, he began to upy the entire underground pce.

    Charlemagne shrugged his lover''sints and said, "Who knows, maybe even the earth spirits who built this underground pce are not sure. God knows how many tunnels these cavemen dug out in a long time."

    He didn''t stop the movement of his hands when he answered, the arcane arrow condensed by Thoridar urately shot into the forehead of the caveman in front of him.

    "Hoo..."

    After thest caveman fell here, the two finally breathed a sigh of relief temporarily, and they had reached the end of this fork in the road.

    After a period of exploration, Charlemagne gradually discovered a rule. The passages originally built by the earth spirits looked more regr, and the tunnels like the current passage were probably dug by cavementer.

    This discovery saved the two rangers a lot of detours in the subsequent exploration, and facing the increasingly familiar scene, Charlemagne''s long-term memories began to bepared with the scene of the underground pce in front of him.

    Sure enough, when Charlemagne came to a hall, he saw a leader who was much taller than ordinary cavemen.

    Different from his kind whose skin softened after being cursed by flesh and blood, this tall caveman still maintained his pale rocky skin. This guy should be Ruvi Roche in Charlemagne''s memory.

    Getting rid of this guy was a waste of time for the two of them. Although he himself only had the strength of an intermediate level, his fighting style of sticking sticks all over the ground and therge number of ordinary cavemen around him obviously added a lot to the battle. difficulty.

    That''s right, this guy is a shaman who hasprehended the power of nature. Although the use of lightning power is still rtively primitive, his simple stone totem with various patterns has taught the two of them a lesson for the first time against the shaman.

    First of all, it is the ground binding totem. For rangers who like to move and fight, this kind of totem is very annoying. If you don''t pay attention, you will be bound by the power of the earth.

    Secondly, there are healing totems and aggressive me tongue totems that can provide wide-area support for the surroundingpanions, coupled with the lightning bolts that Ruvi Roche himself sends out from time to time and arge number of younger brothers around, if Charlemagne hadn''t reminded Alleria in advance It is really possible to overturn the ship in the gutter if you click on the totem first.

    ''Tsk! It¡¯s really not that easy to brush the dungeon alone, no T, no treatment, I will hit the head...¡¯

    After finally clearing the hall, the young couple sat down and gasped for breath. The battle just nowpletely emptied all the cavemen within a radius of 500 meters. After all, the cavemen around them are not fools. They wille to support when they hear the movement ah¡­

    "Charlemagne, do you really think that just the two of us can reach the final sleeping ce of Azadas?"

    Charlemagne himself was not sure about Alleria''s problem. The first boss was so embarrassing, and then he got it...

    Of course, this does not mean that the high-level strength of the two is watery. There are really too many cavemen. In the battle just now, it took a lot of energy for the two to deal with the cavemen who kepting for reinforcements.

    "Hey... let''s take a step and take a look. By the way, Alleria, look around to see if there is the scepter I mentioned."

    After a good rest, the two finally stood up, and under themand of Charlemagne, the two began to rummage through the corpses on the ground to find the key.

    To awaken Elonaya, a key in the shape of a scepter is needed to open the gate of the ce where she sleeps. ording to Charlemagne''s memory, the scepter seems to have been taken away by Ruvirosh.

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Aurelia to find simr items in the corner of the hall. After being identified by Charlemagne, this dirty stick was tentatively considered to be a scepter. After all, he had never seen it before. What does the real thing look like...

    Fortunately, after the great battle just now, the map hall behind the guardian hall has also been cleaned up, and the two of them arrived at the pile of reduced model buildings in the middle of the map hall smoothly.

    The Titan Guardian''s taste made Charlemagne a little difficult to understand. This pile of house models didn''t look like the buildings that should have existed in ancient times, and I don''t know what kind of psychology they designed the model into this modern brick structure.

    "Aurelia, hold the scepter, and after I wake up Tyr, you will try to turn it left and right."

    After testing at this time, Charlemagne has confirmed that the stick just now is the scepter used as a key. After inserting it into the cylindrical base of the map model, he began to arrange the next matters.

    ording to the traverser''s original memory, it seems that Elonaia was a little unconscious after a long sleep, or regarded the adventurers as thieves. In short, the female giant entered the attacking posture directly after opening the gate.

    Charlemagne doesn''t want to experience the power of the stone giant created by Titan himself, even if she is a weakened version, it is of course best to resolve it peacefully.

    The action of waking up Tyr went very smoothly. Perhaps the Lord of Order himself felt the familiar aura. The guardian woke up not long after Charlemagne sank his consciousness into the silver arm armor and began tomunicate.

    "It feels... It seems that we have reached Uldaman, right?"

    Though Tyre''s voice came into the minds of the two, but at this time he did not condense the phantom of the soul. Obviously, the soul energy consumedst time has not recovered within a short time.

    "Yes Tyr, next we''re going to wake up Elonaya. I''m worried that she will be a little...wake up when she wakes up suddenly after sleeping for tens of thousands of years, so I n to ask you tomunicate with her."

    Although Charlemagne said it more tactfully, Tire still understood what he meant. After all, most of these first-generation Titan creations didn''t pay much attention to mortals.

    "Haha! No problem, you can wake her up now. Elonaya and I have been separated for a long time and I miss her a little bit."

 Chapter 100: Alonnaya

    Chapter 100 Elonnaya

    It is easy to understand Tyre''s question. Charlemagne winked at his girlfriend, and Alleria turned the scepter knowingly.

    With the "click" sound of the mechanism running, the scepter began to sink with the mechanism, and a slight blue halo began to emanate from the models in the entire map hall, and these rays of light gradually began to converge on the base where the scepter was inserted. middle.

    The blue rays of light gathered more and more, and finally a ray of light was stimted from the top of the scepter, and it shone at the front door that had been locked at an extremely fast speed.

    The quaint bluestone gate gradually began to emit a coherent blue light after being irradiated by the light. The two Charlemagne standing outside could even hear the faint "dong dong" sounding from the door, as if Something massive hit the floor.

    Half a minuteter, the door finally opened with a bang. The movement heard by Charlemagne and Alleria just now became more obvious, and at the same time, an angry shout came.

    "Who dares to steal the Creator''s secret!"

    Apanied by the sound of "dong dong" hitting the ground and the slight vibration from the ground, a stone giantess wearing a golden jumpsuit came out from the door. It was strange that her facial features made of stone actually Can clearly see the expression of anger.

    The majestic gaze of the giantess immediately projected on the two elves standing next to the miniature model. Amidst a stronger shock on the ground, she straightened her pace and rushed towards Charlemagne.

    "Is it you two little thieves? ept the punishment of the Creator!"

    ¡®Sure enough, this guy has no intention of talking at all when he wakes up! ''

    Just in case, Charlemagne and Alleria both put their weapons in their hands and entered the battle state, and at the same time the traverser began to urge Tyre.

    "Tyl? It''s your turn."

    "Huh? Ah, I''m sorry, I was a little excited when I saw mypanion who had been separated for thousands of years, sorry."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch when the King of Order said something natural, and even Aurelia shook her head helplessly.

    Just when Elonaya was about to rush in front of the two, Tire finally amplified his voice and called out.

    "Eronnaya stop! These two mortals are my friends!"

    As soon as Tyr''s voice came out, the giantess who was still angry just now suddenly mmed on the brakes, and her big feet stopped less than 10 meters in front of the two elves. At this moment, the expression on her stone face changed to Surprised.

    "This voice... No! Impossible, Tyr is already dead! You were created by Yogg-Saron to corrupt us!"

    Although the giantess looking around said words of disbelief, her sapphire-like eyes clearly revealed a look of hope. Thanks to the magnified facial features of Elonaya, it is very easy to recognize her emotions ¡­

    "It''s me. Although my soul was damaged to a certain extent by the self-explosion at the beginning, I survived anyway."

    Hearing Tyre''s gentle voice mention self-destruction, Elonaia finally couldn''t hold back anymore. Charlemagne and Aurelia obviously saw her lips start to tremble, and then she knelt down with a "boom". The two elves jumped up in fright. After all, considering herrge mass, this is equivalent to bombarding the ground with a huge force.

    "Tyr...Tyr where are you?"

    Seeing the terrified and expectant look of the giantess looking around, Charlemagne couldn''t bear it. He raised the silver arm armor on his left hand and shouted loudly, "Tyre''s soul now resides in the ce that Mimiron made at the beginning." In his silver arm, he shrunk the silver arm to make it easier for us to carry it, and here it is!"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s voice, Elonaya shifted her gaze down to the two mortals in front of her. The familiar aura on the silver arm armor held up by the leading male mortal finally made Elona Ya confirmed Tyr''s existence.

    "It really is Tyr''s breath! Are you really still alive?"

    "Yeah, long time no see Elonaya!"

    The old friend who thought he was dead can still exist in the form of a soul. Elonaya''s mind, which had just woken up and was not so clear, quickly recovered under the intense stimtion. Charlemagne and the two could also feel the giantess Originally, only high-level strengths rose rapidly, and finally settled in a field they didn''t understand.

    The steady Tire calmed down the excited Elonaia afterwards, and briefly told the giantess the history that Charlemagne had told him.

    "So I have been sleeping for tens of thousands of years? It seems that Azeroth has also undergone great changes. Is it now an era dominated by mortals?"

    Ailonaya was a little emotional when she heard Tyre''s report, and then she also told the three of them the details of the time when she and Azadas fell asleep after parting with Tyre.

    Of course, Charlemagne had already told Alleria about this situation, and it was nothing more than the fact that after the two came to Uldaman, they put themselves and the earth spirits into a deep sleep in order to avoid the spread of the curse of flesh and blood.

    After the two talked about the past, Charlemagne finally revealed another purpose foring to Uldaman this time.

    "Dear Elonaya, this time I came to Uldaman and I have another request besides bringing Tyr back to mypanions. I want to get the Norgannon Disc that records all the history of Azeroth."

    Norgannon Disc This artifact made by the Titan Norgannon was originally used to record everything that happened on the Azeroth.

    Even tens of thousands of years after leaving Ulduar, where the Forge of Will is located, it is still dutifully recording everything that happened in Azeroth under the spell of Norgannon, the master of arcane and knowledge.

    This was also the ultimate purpose of Loken''s attempt to hunt down and kill the three of Tyr. He knew that his betrayal would be recorded by the Norgannon disc. Pantheon, then what awaits him will be merciless punishment.

    Elonaya, whose expression softened after reuniting with Tire, suddenly changed his face after hearing Charlemagne''s request, and shouted sharply, "Mortal! Do you know what you are talking about? The Norgannon Disc was given by the Creator Great artifact, where did you know its existence? Could it be that you were sent by the traitor Loken!"

    Following Elonaya''s questioning, a burst of invisible powerful force instantly pressed on Charlemagne and Alleria. Under the heavy pressure, the two high-level rangers even became very difficult to move.

    "not me¡­"

    Just when Charlemagne barely straightened up and wanted to exin, Tyr interrupted the confrontation between the two, "Okay Elonaya, I don''t think Charlemagne was sent by Loken, even though I boarded in the Silver Armor During this period of time, he was in a deep sleep most of the time, but I can still feel his own noble soul."

    "I think he must have a legitimate reason to want to get the disc, how about listening to him?"

    Tier was the leader in the team of Elonaya and Azadas. His persuasion made the giantess quickly calm down and regain her strength.

    "Okay! Since Tyr is interceding for you, let me hear the reason why you dare to make this request!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Xing Yuqiang" for his reward and support.

 Chapter 101: Platinum Disc

    Chapter 101 tinum Disc

    Charlemagne wanted the Norgannon Disc for his own ethnic considerations. Although he himself has the ability of a prophet, this is not something that he can casually tell outsiders.

    Due to the existence of the school of prophecy in Azeroth, the existence of prophets is not too unusual, but the predictions made by these prophets are usually very vague, especially when ites to general trends, only one can be seen. contour.

    A prophet like Charlemagne who has almost seen most of the development of a certain timeline in the future, I am afraid that no one in Azeroth at this stage can do it except for the Titans who have the power to create the world...Maddie who is possessed by the Fallen Titan except text.

    Out of the idea of ??being wise and safe, it is impossible for him to disclose all his secrets to the public. You must know that there are quite a few mages who have weird research habits. Maybe a certain reclusive power will be interested in him and will arrest him. slice.

    The high elves have existed for nearly ten thousand years. Of course, the 8-ring mages in the entire race cannot only be those in the Silver Moon Council.

    Many elf mages who arezy by nature have no interest in power after reaching this realm, scattered and lived in seclusion in various parts of Azeroth, and will only be sent back to Quel''Ths to receive the Sunwell water at a fixed time.

    Among them is Aethas Sunreaver who lives in Dran now. This mage who is stuck at the top of the 8th ring went to Dran earlier than Prince Kael''thas, and it is because of him. It was only Anasterian who was relieved to let his son stay in the human kingdom.

    In addition, there is the Tirisfal Council, an organization originally founded by the high elves, which also has many hero-level elf mages joining it.

    If it piques the interest of these old monsters... Well, good luck to you.

    But if he can obtain the Norgannon Disc, Charlemagne can use some important events recorded on this artifact to persuade the Sun King and the Silver Moon Council to raise their vignce to a certain extent.

    The arrogance andziness of the high elves is not only due to their nature, but also the peaceful time of peace in Azeroth is also an important reason. The high elves whock a sense of crisis will naturally not take the turmoil of human countries outside of the world seriously. Political struggles were yed at home.

    If we can use the many major crisis events recorded in the Norgannon Disc to alert them, and give these idle high-level officials amon goal, then it will raise their vignce to some extent...probably.

    However, after hearing Charlemagne''s exnation, Alonayaughed angrily, "It''s ridiculous! What does the survival of a mere mortal race have to do with us? The Norgannon Disc is the supreme artifact left by the great Creator¡ªCreation How can one of the pirs be handed over to you to use at will!"

    The so-called Pirs of Creation are several artifacts made by the Titans themselves, including the Tidal Stone of Gorgh, the Shield of Aggramar, the Hammer of Khazgoros, the Eye of Aman''Thul, the Disc of Norgannon and ¡­Tears of Elune.

    Speaking of this, I have to talk about Elune, the legendary moon god. Before Charlemagne crossed, there have been rumors that Elune''s real body is actually the star soul of Titan Azeroth.

    Although this news cannot be confirmed 100% due to the retirement of a screenwriter, the Pirs of Creation made by the Titans are mixed with the products of Elune... This has actually confirmed this rumor from a certain angle.

    Although he knew that it was not so easy to obtain the Norgannon Disc, Charlemagne was very disappointed by Elonaya''s decisive attitude.

    With the terrifying strength shown by the giantess just now...don''t even think about robbing her.

    Fortunately, at this time, Tyr once again spoke out to smooth things over for the two of them, "Eronnaya, don''t always treat mortals like this. During the tens of thousands of years we have been sleeping, the mortal race has gradually be the dominator of the entire. In the future, we will need to rely on their strength to counterattack Ulduar."

    Charlemagne''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the King of Order, "That''s right! It''s impossible to attack Ulduar with your Uldamans alone, right? It should be of great help to your ns!"

    Aronaya frowned after hearing what the two said, "Tyr, do you really think these fragile mortals are trustworthy? Loken has been looking for the Norgannon Disc, if he finds out..."

    "Um¡­"

    Tyer thought for a while and said, "What you said is also reasonable. Although after a period of contact with these two elves, I am more at ease, but it is difficult for other mortals."

    "Charlemagne, can you ensure that the kings of all countries will not want to take it for themselves after learning about the power of the Norgannon Disc?"

    "this¡­"

    Tir¡¯s words obviously pointed out the most critical issue. This kind of artifact that can record everything in Azeroth is an unscrupulous spy weapon for the country.

    Imagine that a hostile country has just made a certain decision, and the owner of the artifact can easily know it through the Norgannon Disc without paying any spies'' lives and additional costs. Whoever hears this will not be happy tempted?

    Of course, the frowning Charlemagne couldn''t guarantee this. Based on his knowledge of Anastrian and the Silver Moon Council, if this group of greedy politicians knew the existence of the Norgannon Disk, they would definitely not give it up easily. .

    Aronaya looked at the distressed expressions of the two mortals at this time, but insteadforted him, "Actually, you don''t have to use the body of the Norgannon disc to let your king understand the potential crisis in Azeroth."

    Hearing what the giantess said, Charlemagne had a sh of inspiration, and he remembered the mission of the tinum disc back then.

    Sure enough, Ailonaya''s wordster confirmed his conjecture, "Under the operation of the terminal left by the Titan, a degraded copy of the artifact body can be made, as long as the copied disc is handed over to a powerful arcane user Inspired, you can also see the recorded scenes."

    "Although this copy can only be used once, is it enough to alert your own country?"

    Tyr also interjected at this time and said, "Based on your mortal levels and upational divisions, it takes an epic-level mage to reproduce the content recorded on the degraded disc. a test."

    Charlemagne and Alleria nced at each other. Although there have been few epic mages in Quel''Ths in the long-term peaceful era, it just so happens that they really know thest one.

    But before that, Elonaya and Tire both vinated the two elves, and they still need to convince one person to make this duplicate tinum disc.

    That is Azadas, the guardian of the titans who sleeps in the deepest part of the Uldaman underground pce together with arge number of earth spirits.

    Thanks to the book friends "Xing Yuqiang" and "24K Pure Stupid ck" for their support.

 Chapter 102: Stupid Azadas

    Chapter 102 Confused Azadas

    Since Elonaya was in charge of leading the way, the journey to the depths of Uldaman became a lot easier.

    But therge number of cavemen scattered in the underground pce of Uldaman now made the giantess frown displeased.

    "Are these failed experiments also broken out? They actually turned Uldaman into such a ghostly look!"

    The angry Elonaya mercilessly wiped out all the cavemen who blocked the way along the way. She also deliberately abducted into a hall ording to the information of the leading party Charlemagne and killed the so-called chief Grimlock of the cavemen.

    The sad chief who led arge number of men couldn''t stop the blow of the giantess at all, and Elonaya wiped out all the cavemen entrenched in the hall as easily as cleaning up the garbage.

    On the way all the way to the underground, Elonaya also restarted the obsidian sentinels and various stone guardians that were disturbed by unknown interference, and ordered them to clean up the cavemen in the entire Uldaman.

    Looking at the stone people striding forward towards Uldaman with heavy steps, Elonaya nodded in satisfaction. She didn''t want her pce to be upied by dirty creatures like cavemen.

    All the way to the artisan hall, the three of them saw a small number of awakened earth spirits. These titan creations bowed respectfully and saluted immediately when they saw Elonaya.

    "Dear Elonaya, you have finally woken up. I''m sorry that we failed to defend the outside of Uldaman, causing the experimental subjects to upy most of the area."

    The first earth spirit with white stone skin apologized to the giantess while leading the way, while the other earth spirits on the side kept watching Charlemagne and Alleria following behind the giantess with vignce.

    For the earth spirits who have been sleeping for a long time, flesh and blood creatures like Charlemagne may have the curse of flesh and blood spread by Yogg-Saron, and the earth spirits will of course be vignt about this.

    Ailonaya obviously also noticed their sight, she waved her hand grandly and said, "Don''t warn them, these two are mortals who came in from outside, thanks to them I woke up from a long sleep."

    "Now you lead the way, I''m going to see Azadas, he should get up and move around after sleeping for tens of thousands of years."

    "Yes! Ms. Elonaya, please follow me."

    Charlemagne and Alleria were a little terrified on the way down the craftsman''s hall. Not to mention the earth spirits who are still sleeping on both sides, the stone dwarves who have woken up densely packed the entire passage.

    "If we fight all the way in, I''m afraid it will be bad luck..."

    With lingering fear in her heart, Alleria held her lover''s hand and whispered softly in his ear.

    "Well...Fortunately, Elonaya is leading the way."

    After careful observation, the worst of these earth spirit dwarves all have intermediate strength, and the white-skinned earth spirit who takes the lead should be at the captain level, and even have the strength of a high-level peak.

    You must know that these earth spirits are just the mass-produced troops of the Titan Guardians, and they can continue to produce them at any time as long as they have equipment.

    Based on what the couple have seen and heard during their travels, most of the regr soldiers in Lordaeron and Gilneas have only elementary strength, and mid-level professionals can basically serve as low-level officers in the army.

    Quel''Ths pays more attention to the elite level of the troops due to the small number of people. The regr rangers in the ranger army all start at the middle level. The mid-level troops... It''s scary to think about it.

    Of course, the remote underground pce of Uldaman does not have the equipment to produce earthen. Today, the Creator Engine, a facility that produces arge number of Titan creations, is still in the hands of Loken. on a great in.

    Due to Loken''s personal preference, most of the troops he built were iron dwarves and iron vrykul, and now these steel creations are scattered throughout the important facilities throughout the Storm Peaks. Daman''s earth spirit is not enough for Lokeng''s teeth.

    Led by the leader of the earth spirit, the three of them passed through the long passage of the artisan hall and arrived at the gate of Kazgros'' Seat at the bottom of Uldaman. Azadas was sleeping in the hall behind the door.

    The white-skinned earth spirit returned to his post afterpleting his mission. Just now, he has received thetest order from Elonaya to assist the stone guardians to eliminate the cavemen in Uldaman.

    "Kang Dang!"

    After the leader of the earth spirit left, the giantess stretched out her hands and pushed open the door in front of her, and an extremely wide hall appeared in front of Alleria and Charlemagne.

    There is no luxurious decoration inside the Seat of Kazgros. The entire hall is densely packed with severalyers of earth spirits. Of course, they are still in a dormant state.

    These earth spirits are arched to guard a huge stone man standing in the middle of the hall. His appearance looks very simr to the phantom created by Tyr''s soul, but it has been magnified countless times. At this time, the stone man His eyes were still tightly closed, obviously he hadn''t woken up like the earth spirits around him.

    Ailonaya, who stepped into the hall, looked nostalgicly at the surrounding earth spirits and the huge stone man in the center.

    "Compared to when we were sleeping, there is no change here. Fortunately, Loken has not found Uldaman in these tens of thousands of years."

    Tyr said, "I''m afraid this is not good news. This proves that Loken has had more important things in these tens of thousands of years than chasing us and retrieving the disk."

    "You mean?"

    "Well... I''m afraid he is still waiting for Raiden''s return, trying to corrupt him and Thorim who is still awake."

    Hearing the conversation between the two Titan creations, Charlemagne opened his mouth, but in the end he gave up telling the truth. After all, he couldn''t exin why he knew Raiden''s whereabouts.

    Seeing her lover''s expression, Alleria gently held his hand, and after Charlemagne looked over, she shook her head with a small but firm attitude.

    Charlemagne smiled and patted Alleria''s hand in response. The tacit understanding of the two easily understood each other''s meaning, and themunication waspleted without even speaking.

    While the two elves were making eye contact, Elonaya had already activated the device used to wake up Azadas, and the hard shell of stone umted on the surface of the stone giant''s body due to its tens of thousands of years of sleep was gradually falling off.

    Finally, following the giant''s majestic roar after breaking free from its restraints, the titan guardian finally woke uppletely.

    "Who dares to awaken Azadas! Who dares to offend the God of Creation!"

    However, as soon as he finished his domineering roar, he was beaten back by Ailonaya.

    "Okay! Wake up and wake up, what are you shouting about! I have something important to tell you."

    "Huh? Elonaya?"

    So Charlemagne and Aurelia were honored to see the bewildered expression of the great Titan Guardian.

    Thanks to book friends "24K Pure Stupid ck" and "Book Friends 160501150222234" for their support.

 Chapter 103: reach the goal

    Chapter 103 Goal Achieved

    Not to mention the excited attitude of the titan guardian after Azadas told Azadas about Tyr''s return and the three people''s reminiscences after that.

    Almost at the same moment, Lor''themar, who was far away in the royal city of Lordaeron, witnessed the establishment of Lordaeron Pdin Legion with his own eyes.

    Strictly speaking, the Pdin legion of the high elves was established earlier than Lordaeron, but Terenas obviously didn''t care about this. After all, the group of long ears still maintained the policy of locking the country. Know?

    The high-spirited King of Lordaeron announced loudly on the square in front of the pce, "Today! I am honored to announce here that the first legion of pdins in Azeroth is officially established in the Kingdom of Lordaeron!"

    The people of Lordaeron below gave out loud cheers, but Liadrin, who was standing behind Alonsus with four other humans who were three tall and one short, curled her lips in displeasure.

    ¡®Obviously we high elves were the first to establish the Pdin Legion, this human king really puts gold on his face. ''

    Liadrin received a notification from her mentor Alonsus ten days ago. She hastily put down all the affairs in the newly founded Dawnguard Legion, and teleported to the Royal City of Lordaeron yesterday afternoon.

    The establishment of the Holy Knight Legion this time also indicates that this profession has officially entered the sight of the entire Eastern Continent. Alonsus intends to take the opportunity to introduce the four and a half first-generation Pdins to everyone.

    Why is there half? That was of course because Turayang, who was still young, hadn''t officially taken office yet, but Alonsus, who loved his disciples, pushed him out early to take up a hole.

    Just as Terenas and Alonsus were introducing the five first-generation pdins to the audience of various races, Lor''themar in the crowd had already focused his attention on Li, who was keeping a reserved smile on the stage. on Adeline.

    "Ms. Liadrin, you''ve be even more heroic after bing a pdin..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne, who is now in the underground pce of Uldaman, of course does not know that his younger brother, who has always been prudent, is rarely in a nympho. At this moment, he and Aurelia are facing the majestic gaze of Azadas.

    "Originally, the tinum Disc is not an existence that you and other mortals should get your hands on, but considering your achievements in bringing back Tire, I will make an exception and allow you to burn a part of the content of the Norgannon Disc and bring it back."

    Seeing the two elves who were overjoyed, Azadas continued to interrupt their celebration, "But don''t me me for not reminding you, the content that the tinum disc can carry is limited, and you need to choose the one you want to burn. content."

    Charlemagne was not too surprised about this. From his understanding, the Norgannon disc body is like an automatic recording server, and the tinum disc is just a mobile hard disk that can copy some data from the server. .

    Of course, it is impossible to copy all the content on the entire server with a mobile hard disk, and he has already made a preliminary n in mind about the content he wants to burn.

    If you want to say what the high elves, the kingdom inherited from the ancient dark night empire, fear most...then it is undoubtedly the Burning Legion that once came to Azeroth in a destructive manner.

    Dath''Remar personally participated in the War of the Ancients, and he would definitely leave a record of this tragic war in the Sunstrider royal family.

    In the next 10,000 years, the Burning Legion was almost extinct and Azeroth. If it really counts, it should be the battle between the incarnation of Sargeras and the guardian Aegwynn hundreds of years ago, but that battle Anasterian and members of the Silvermoon Council had already heard about the battle, and maybe some people even witnessed it with their own eyes.

    So the first thing Charlemagne wants to record at this time is not the scene during the war, but the various abnormal behaviors of Aegwynn and Medivh after the war...

    Seeing that Charlemagne looked confident, Azadas no longer reminded him any more. He summoned an earth spirit leader to lead two elves to burn a tinum disc in the treasure house behind him.

    But he and Elonaya have more important things to do. Now that Tyre''s soul has returned to them, the two n to find a way to recreate a body for Tyre.

    However, it is easy to say, but it is even more difficult to implement.

    It is true that it is very easy for Azadas, who has inherited part of the power of Kazgoros, to make the body of an ordinary stone man.

    But this kind of ordinary stone man''s body is not worthy of Tyr, who is the guardian of the titans. If he really uses this body to fight Loken, it may only be a matter of seconds.

    "It would be great if Mimiron was here. With his design and my forging ability, I should be able to make a suitable body for Tyre. If the power of the guardians is infused, it should be close to Tyre''s original body." body of."

    Azadas sat cross-legged in the middle of the hall of the Kazgros Seat, frowning and staring at the silver arm armor left by Charlemagne.

    Elonaya shook his head helplessly after hearing his muttering, "Mimiron is still in Ulduar now, and he has been corrupted by Loken just like the other guardians, I want to find him It¡¯s basically impossible to design.¡±

    Regarding the troubles of his twopanions, Tire didn''t take it very seriously, heughed heartily, "Haha! You don''t have to pay too much attention, as long as I can move around with my own hands and feet again, I''m satisfied with the problem of strength. Let¡¯s think about it slowly.¡±

    ording to Tyre''s own wishes, Azadas agreed to build a temporary body for him first, and then further strengthen it after figuring out a solution.

    However, in line with the craftsman spirit passed down by Kazgros, it is not something that can bepleted in a day or two to create a body for Tire. ording to him, it will take about one to two years.

    Taking advantage of this period of time, Tyre ns to continue to stay in a semi-dormant state and travel around with Charlemagne, carefully observing what changes have taken ce in Azeroth tens of thousands of yearster.

    In the end, Azadas and Elonaya reluctantly agreed after staying to no avail. In order to avoid the pursuit of Loken and the Old Gods, they still dare not leave Uldaman. Charlemagne, who finished recording with a happy face, gave him a solemn warning in front of him.

    "Mortal, you must pay attention to your own safety while Tyre is following you out! Don''t expose Tyre''s existence in front of others, or you will know the consequences yourself!"

    Charlemagne was trembling with fear from the majestic eyes of the two big men, and nodded in agreement hastily.

    After Tyre''s exnation, Charlemagne learned that Aronnaya has the strength of the first demigod, and Azadas, the guardian of the Titans, has the same strength as the guardian dragon. Moving the whole of Quel''Ths might not be able to defeat the two of them.

    The purpose of the trip to Uldaman was sessfully achieved. Charlemagne put on the silver arm armor and tinum disc and left the underground pce with Alleria after the two giants reluctantly saw him off...Of course, it will not be Charlie who they are reluctant to part with. That''s it.

    Thanks to book friends "Lazy Reader" and "Xing Yuqiang" for their support.

 Chapter 104: monkey subtraction

    Chapter 104 Monkey-style mental subtraction

    It was much easier to leave Uldaman than when he came in. Azadas awakened all the sleeping earth spirits. After learning that Uldaman was upied by cavemen, he waved his hand and let the earth spirits go. Destroy these failed experiments.

    The huge army of earth spirits rushed out and quickly defeated the cavemen. Charlemagne and Alleria, escorted by two earth spirit officers, passed through the front hall of Uldaman and left the underground pce smoothly.

    During the few days when the two entered Uldaman, the Bronzebeard dwarves and the Dark Iron dwarves guarding the gate looked at the gate expectantly while cleaning up the cavemen that poured out.

    However, since two days ago, the caveman''s attack has suddenly slowed down significantly, and until this morning, not a single ugly ghost has been seen, which makes the dwarves of the two tribes a little ready to move. Find out what happened in Daman.

    But just at this time, Charlemagne and Alleria walked out of the gate under the **** of the earth spirits, and strolled to Gagan and Yog to say hello to them under the respectful salute and farewell of the two earth spirits.

    "Hey! Thank you for guarding the door for so long, and finally figured out the secret of Uldaman."

    Gagaen and Yog had been stunned since the appearance of the two earth spirits just now, and Charlemagne''s greeting finally brought them back to their senses.

    Jog first rushed to Charlemagne, grabbed his waist and shook anxiously, "Elf boy! What were those two just now? Dwarves? Which tribe? Why are they so respectful to you!"

    Seeing that the beard of the old dwarf was trembling with excitement, Charlemagne did not whet their appetites, and selectively told them the gains of his trip.

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t leak the information about Alonaya and Azadas. The Bronzebeard dwarves are fairly trustworthy, but the ck Iron dwarves¡­ These ck-skinned dwarves who like to y tricks and tricks make him a little worried.

    Besides, they have not been able to get rid of the very of Ragnaros now, and Ragnaros, like Loken, obeys the orders of the Old Gods. Once he knows that Elonaya and Azadas are hiding here... the consequences will be disastrous .

    Charlemagne and Alleria just told them about the origin of the dwarf race, which is what all dwarves care about most. At the same time, he warned them not to try to send people into Uldaman.

    "The real masters of Uldaman, the earthlings, have been awakened by my mistake. Now they are cleaning up the cavemen in Uldaman. To express their gratitude, they sent us out of Uldaman politely. If you enter it rashly...these earth spirits who have at least mid-level strength will not be soft on your descendants."

    Charlemagne''s warning made Yog and Gagan nod and agree without hesitation. The two earth spirits who escorted them out just now also saw them. Even the guts didn''t dare to rush in casually.

    Besides, they have already obtained the most important information, and the dwarves of the two tribes of the ancestors of these earth spirits hold an attitude of awe, and they will not take any action until they report back to their respective kings for further instructions.

    With the same thanks from the two groups of dwarves with different skins, Charlemagne and Alleria went all the way back to the border of Loch Modan to retrieve Dudu and Xunyu, and embarked on the journey back to Ironforge again.

    Because Tyr''s soul loss has not fully recovered, the King of Order fell into a deep sleep again after leaving Uldaman, but before going to sleep this time, he told Charlemagne about some hidden abilities contained in the Silver Hand.

    "This arm was specially designed and made by Odin and Raiden in recognition of my achievements after I fought Gkrond, the ancestor of the ancestor dragon. Mimiron added some special functions to it. I The authority of the arm has beenpletely unlocked for you, how to use it will be up to you to explore slowly in the future.¡±

    "I think you can feel it too. This arm has already incorporated some pure power of order due to fighting side by side with me for a long time. It will slowly purify the energy in your body and improve the purity of your power. This is good for you. The improvement of strength in the future will be of great help."

    "In addition, under the design of Mimiron, this arm has a part of the authority of the guardian of the titans. To a certain extent, you can use it tomand some of the titan creations with lower authority than mine. Now you enter other titan ruins and think about it. To no small effect."

    Thest function mentioned by Tire is what Charlemagne valued the most. With the authority of this titan guardian, maybe...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Unexpectedly, the origin of us dwarves and gnomes would be like this! It is unbelievable that we are all direct descendants of Titan creation?"

    Throne of Ironforge, Magni and Gelbin who was specially called by him were stunned. Obviously, the facts that Charlemagne and Alleria just told made them unable to ept for a while.

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "That''s the fact. You dwarves originated from earth spirits, and you are even rted to cavemen, while dwarves originated from the mechanical gnomes made by Mimiron. After you were cursed by flesh and blood, It eventually degenerated into what it is now."

    Gelbin''s snow-white beard began to tremble with the small movements of the corners of his mouth. He scratched his Mediterranean bald head in distress and muttered to himself, "Titan Guardian, the great inventor Mimiron... I always feel that this name is inexplicable. The intimacy, he is the source of the dwarf?"

    Magni looked at the ceiling with a suspicious expression on his face, "I''m rted to the caveman...Earthling..."

    Aurelia looked at the dumbfounded looks of the leaders of the two ns with some amusement. It seemed that the two of them could not digest the huge amount of information in a short time.

    The female elf tugged at her lover''s sleeve, and Charlemagne followed her out of the throne knowingly. He hadpiled a book about the origin of the two races and handed it to Magni and Gelbin, and they needed to do the rest by themselves. Slowly straightened it out, anyway, the two who were hit by the monkey-style mental subtraction in a short period of time may not be able to recover.

    It has been more than two months since Charlemagne left Boralus, and it is time to return to Kul Tiras to inspect the ship.

    On the passenger ship bound for Boralus, the two heard about the founding of the Lordaeron Pdin Legion from the passengers on the same ship. The four first-generation Pdins were also mentioned many times. Small and utterly forgotten.

    When she heard Liadrin''s name, Alleria couldn''t help thinking of it again. The Sylvanas incident, which was temporarily put on hold after Charlemagne diverted the topic of Dafa, was once again asked by the female elf.

    After Charlemagne repeatedly assured that she would never flirt with Sylvanas, Alleria let him go with satisfaction. In fact, Charlemagne also knew that her lover was just looking for an excuse to act like a spoiled child.

    Alleria was still a little uneasy, how could a sister not know how attractive the second sister was, but she remembered that elves with different hobbies from time to time in the ranger army expressed in private that they wanted to kneel on the ground and be hoped for. Sylvanas stomps on¡­

    ¡®I wonder if Charlemagne would have such a strange hobby? ''

    Aurelia looked at her straight and slender legs wrapped under the ranger''s light armor and fell into thought.

    Thanks to the book friend "Yuewu Tianshang" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 105: Life is endless, death is endless

    Chapter 105 Life is endless, death is endless

    Boralus is still as prosperous and full of vitality as before Charlemagne and the two left. When the two elf rangers came to Cory''s house to inquire about the situation, the icebreaker they ordered had beenpleted as expected. put up.

    "Boss, the construction of the ship has beenpleted. Mr. Lor''themar haspleted all the procedures for chartering the ship. I have also assembled the crew here, and I am waiting for you and the proprietress toe back."

    Corey was obviously very happy to be able to sail again as the captain. At this time, he had a red-faced look of anticipation, as if he couldn''t wait to board the ship again.

    Lor''themar, who is usually very active in reporting work to increase his sense of presence, is still sitting by the window with one hand on his chin, staring at the blue sky in a daze, as if he didn''t notice his brother''s return at all.

    Charlemagne felt a little puzzled by his brother''s abnormal behavior, so he had to interrupt Corey''s excited exnation, and began to ask about Lor''themar''s situation.

    Corey also shrugged his shoulders puzzled by the employer''s question, "I''m not too sure about the specific situation, he has been like this since he came back from Lordaeronst time, maybe something happened in Lordaeron''s royal city. "

    Alleria looked thoughtful at Lor''themar''s ecstasy, she quietly approached her lover and asked, "Charlemagne, does Lor''themar already have a sweetheart?"

    "Huh? If I have to say it, it should be Liadrin... Oh! I know!"

    Just heard what Alleria said. Charlemagne hadn''t recovered for a while. When he talked about Liadrin, he hammered his palm and made a gesture of sudden realization.

    Aurelia immediately understood Liadrin''s name. She looked at Lor''themar with teasing eyes and giggled.

    Charlemagne''s second shout woke up Lor''themar who was in a daze, and Ah Qiang noticed the return of his brother and sister, and hurriedly stood up to greet the two.

    "Brother and Sister Aurelia, you are back, have you gained anything from this trip?"

    Lor''themar''s greetings received a perfunctory response from the two, and their ambiguous and yful smiles made him feel a little scared.

    "Hehehe, of course there are gains, let''s chat ''slowly''ter."

    Fortunately, the young couple were worried that Corey was still there, so they wanted to save some face for A Qiang in front of outsiders. Although they still had a nasty smile that made Lor''themar puzzled, they finally put the matter aside for the time being. The four of them continued to talk about business.

    "After more than ten days of running-in, the sailors have reached some tacit understanding. As long as you decide the sailing time, boss, I will let them quickly enter the state."

    Charlemagne was very satisfied with Corey''s confident attitude. He smiled and nodded in approval and said, "Very good! Then the preliminary n is to set off in five days. Can the preparations be made in time?"

    "no problem!"

    Corey patted and assured, "If the boss is in a hurry, I canpress the preparation time to two days. If it weren''t for the consideration that the sailors have to say goodbye to their families, one day is actually enough."

    "Oh? That''s what you said, so let''s set off in two dayster, don''t you find out that you are not prepared enough after you go to sea?"

    "Don''t worry! Anyway, I have been sailing at sea for nearly 20 years. I can''t solve this problem. I might as well sink myself with a rock!"

    For this experienced old captain, Charlemagne decided to trust him after consideration, and the sailing time was finally set in two days.

    But this made the time tighter. After making the promise, Corey immediately left home and started to prepare for the voyage. Charlemagne and Aurelia returned to the hotel where Lor''themar was staying.

    As soon as he returned to the room, he put his arms around Ah Qiang''s neck with a smirk on his face, and asked with a smile, "My dear brother, did you meet Liadrin when you went to Lordaeron this time? There is progress." ?"

    Alleria also looked at the two brothers with gossip. She really didn''t expect Lor''themar to fall in love with the heroic Liadrin.

    At the same time, she was also a little worried about her younger brother. Liadrin came from a high-ranking noble earl family, and the high elves valued marriages between families. It was really difficult for Lor''themar to get what she wanted. .

    Ah Qiang''s face turned red when he heard the words, and he shook off his brother''s control in embarrassment. He tidied his clothes pretending to be calm before replying, "Yu met, but she has business to do this time, and I didn''t find a chance to talk to her." She meets..."

    Charlemagne sighed in disappointment, "Brother, big brother is very disappointed in you. You didn''t seize such a good chance to meet a girl. Have you forgotten the forty-eight moves I taught you before?"

    "Why don''t I remember you taught these forty-eight moves..."

    Aurelia raised her eyebrows unconsciously after hearing her lover''s embarrassing words, and then walked to Charlemagne with a bright smile and took his hand.

    "Oh? So Charlemagne, you still have such a unique skill? No wonder you can so easily seduce the second sister''s...heart!"

    "Hiss!"

    Following Alleria''s final ent, Charlemagne felt that the flesh around his waist was suddenly twisted 180 degrees, and the good mood that had been joking with Lor''themar suddenly fell to the bottom.

    "No, no, no! I''m just joking, and I don''t know what forty-eight hands are. It''s just a random term!"

    The cowardly Charlemagne looked at Aurelia''s "kind" smile and hurriedly exined, and at the same time asked Aqiang for off-court support.

    "Lor''themar! You haven''t heard of it either, have you?"

    However, at this time, he was desperate to see the vindictive and yful smile on his dear brother''s face.

    "Hmm... I seem to have heard of it and I don''t seem to have heard it. I don''t remember clearly."

    "You should remember it clearly for me!"

    After a while of flying around, Aqiang finally spoke out to help his brother exin clearly, and Aurelia let Charlemagne go without letting go of her anger.

    ¡®Sin, this is the legendary pot which is not opened and which pot is lifted...¡¯

    Charlemagne rubbed his side waist a little annoyed. Knowing that Aurelia was very sensitive recently, she took the initiative to bump into the muzzle of the gun to die. No wonder the female elf was angry.

    In order to divert his lover''s attention, Charlemagne quickly straightened his face and began to exin the business to Lor''themar.

    First of all, the animalpanion guide book that Alleria hadpiled on the road, he was going to ask Lor''themar to take it back to Li Reza, and try to promote it among the ranger troops.

    Although he has learned it himself, he probably won''t need it in a short time, but maybe someone in the ranger army will be interested in cultivating animalpanions.

    In addition, he asked Lor''themar to tell the Far Travelers to take care of Valeira who had returned to Quel''Ths. After all, this little elf was still young, and her flying and jumping personality was always not reassuring. This point was brought up by Alleria on purpose.

    As for the tinum Disc, Charlemagne does not intend to bring Lor''themar back to Anasterian. It is more appropriate for him to exin such an important thing to the Sun King himself after returning from the Broken Isles.

    Thanks to the book friend "Mirror Q" for his support.

 Chapter 106:

    Chapter 106

    Ocean sailing is actually very boring. In this world where there are not many entertainment items, most of the days when sailing on a ship can only be stupidly looking at the vast sea in a daze.

    Fortunately, he was apanied by his girlfriend on this trip. When he was bored on the boat, Charlemagne simply told Alleria the past secrets and future predictions he knew like a story.

    "Naru...I didn''t expect there to be such a creature made of pure holy light energy in the vast universe."

    "Well, but naaru are not purely made of holy light, remember what I told you before? Light and shadow are actually two sides of one body. Naaru will gradually transform into pure light after being seriously injured and depleted of its holy light energy. of shadow energy aggregates."

    In fact, Charlemagne has always been skeptical and wary of these jigsaw puzzle-shaped holy light batteries. Whenter generations counterattacked Argus, the original Naruz''s abnormally tough style obviously did not conform to the style of the order camp.

    Fortunately, Z was finally dismantled into a piece of broken toys by Illidan''s "I can''t help my fate", and after death, he was used by the prophet Velen to be a part of the void furnace...

    The long journey finally came one day. When the arcane calendar that Aurelia carried with her reached the 95th day of her voyage, there was a shout of joy from the watchtower of the foremast.

    "Captain! We have seennd, it should be the ind you mentioned!"

    The lookout''s loud voice spread throughout the ship almost instantly. Charlemagne, who was writing the sailing diary in the cabin, also heard the call, and hurried out of the cabin together with Aurelia, who was taking a nap.

    When the two came to the foredeck, the sailors who were not assigned to work, the captain Corey, and the first mate Mancini had already arrived here, and Corey was already observing the distance with a long tube telescope.

    At this time, Corey haspletely lost his previous drunken appearance. Wearing the hat representing the captain, he revealed a capable temperament. In the past three months, with the assistance of the first officer, he managed the sailors. Organized.

    First Officer Mancini is Corey''s friend for many years. He originally worked as a navigator on another merchant ship. After being called by Corey, he immediately resigned from his original job and came to help.

    Mancini is very strict in his work, especially good at management and overall nning, and he is able to restrain the sailors.

    You must know that these sailors who live at sea all the year round are not like soldiers who say that they are one-on-one. Stealing, cheating, and disobedience aremonce for them. It is very important for every captain to find a bnce between sugar and whip. is a puzzle.

    Charlemagne was relieved to have such two capable employees who were in charge of running the business. It seemed that the deposit and rent paid for the charter should be earned back quickly. After earning enough money, he simply paid for the ship Just buy the boat.

    "That''s right, the front is the area called Azsuna by the locals, but there are too many beaches and reefs here that are not suitable for docking. Let''s continue north along the coastline."

    After observing with the telescope, Corey issued new instructions, and the helmsman adjusted the course with the assistance of the surveyor, and continued to head north to the Suramar area.

    Three dayster, the ship finally docked at the south coast of Suramar. After entering the sea area of ??Suramar, it was easy to see the extremely conspicuous huge purple magic barrier in the distance.

    Cory stood on the side railing and looked at the lush forest in the distance with some emotion.

    "I was rescued by the locals near here, and I don''t know if those benefactors are still alive."

    Charlemagne walked up to Corey with Alleria and asked, "Why do you say that? It won''t be so easy to die in just a few years, right?"

    Corey shook his head with a heavy expression, "Of course ordinary people are like this, but the aborigines here are rather strange. They seem to have some kind of disease. Once they can''t absorb the magic power, they will gradually be crazy and eventually lose themselves. This is the same as death." It makes no difference."

    Charlemagne''s expression changed, just at this moment, Alleria also gently tugged at the corner of his clothes, and the two looked at each other and then nodded tacitly.

    ''The Nightfallen and the Withered...''

    In the period when Suramar''s enchantment is still intact, the entire huge enchantment can go out but cannot enter. These exiled night children will gradually degenerate into nightfallen elves because they don''t get enough magic power, and finally be simr to lost. The withered of the heart.

    Cory didn''t n to stay for long after docking. After putting Charlemagne and Aurelia down, he nned to continue heading towards Northrend.

    "Cory, don''t you n to find your original benefactor?"

    "No...I''m afraid, just like what they said at the time, they will gradually lose themselves after I leave."

    "But boss, if you meet an aborigine named Fanke, please help send my thanks and blessings."

    Before leaving, Corey handed over a night saber wood carving that was obviously in the style of night elves to Charlemagne, hoping that this handicraft produced in Suramar would y a positive role in his contact with the locals.

    Appointed to meet at this ce a yearter, Corey immediately ordered to set sail again, and then they will break the ice all the way to the Howling Fjord with a ship full of supplies.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia were still a little ufortable when they set foot on thend they had been away for three months. They were used to the rickety life on the boat, which made them feel a little discordant after they set foot on the ground. Even Dudu and Xun Yu walks crookedly.

    The two of them simply took the chocobo to camp on the coast to rest that day. They just took this opportunity to conduct a preliminary exploration around and learn about the ecological environment of the Suramar area.

    After all, they will be operating in the Broken Isles for a long time. After arriving in a new ce, it is apulsory course for a ranger to first understand the local situation. Food and water issues must also be ensured.

    After observation andparison, Charlemagne basically determined that the coast theynded on is near the Evil Soul Fortress ofter generations.

    However, the Burning Legion has not yet descended again. It is still a dense jungle, and the local animals are also very diverse.

    The two even found a smallke on a high ground a little far away, and then at Aurelia''s suggestion, they moved the camp to a hillside not far from the smallke.

    "It seems that this is the west of Suramar City. If my memory is not wrong, there should be a small river that nourishes the entire Suramar area to the north. I think the nightfallen elves who were exiled should gather there. Live near a river."

    Charlemagne began to draw the ce they walked on a piece of parchment after determining their location, and Alleria also told her lover some details that she had written down so that he could make a simple map.

    However, the real first contact with the local aborigines was far faster than the two expected.

    When Charlemagne and Aurelia were roasting rabbits by the bonfire that night, a skinny figure with faint purple light in his eyes had already quietly touched the two elves near their camp, quietly observing the two never-before-seen elves. .

    Thanks to the book friend "Xing Yuqiang" for his reward and support.

 Chapter 107: Nightfallen

    Chapter 107 Nightfallen Elf

    Site was originally a steward of the Twilight Winery in Suramar City. His job was to manage his workers to make and provide magic wine to the residents of the entire Suramar City.

    Highborne elves who have left the Well of Eternity will have amon problem, that is, their endless hunger for magic power. If they do not receive magic power for a period of time, they will show obvious symptoms of magic addiction, and will gradually be burned by magic addiction. Bad brain until you lose your mind.

    Magic wine is a way of absorbing magic power researched by Elisande, the great magister who ruled Suramar. The magic power of the Nightwell is made into a drink through a series ofplicated processes for the people to relieve their magic addiction.

    The unlucky Seth was involved in the power struggle of the winery by mistake. The two nobles of Suramar wanted the winery to increase the rationing of magic wine to their families.

    In a series of open and secret battles, the production of magic wine was greatly affected. Elisande was furious and began to investigate the matter thoroughly. At this time, a group of workers with equal names headed by Seth became the best scapegoat.

    Arge number of employees of the winery were jointly promoted by two nobles who wanted to appease the anger of the great magister as the main criminals to bear all the responsibilities, and they were finally sentenced to exile.

    Fortunately, the skills learned will not be unfamiliar due to changes in the environment. Although Seth and the others were framed and exiled from Suramar City, although they were a little confused for a while, they came to the Meridian River and gathered a group of people who were also exiled. After fellow countryman they quickly entered the state.

    Due to the influence of the huge magic barrier that enveloped the city of Suramar, many small crystals condensed by magic power appeared in the entire Suramar area. The night children who were exiled before also relied on absorbing the original magic power in these crystals. Only barely maintained his sanity.

    However, as the number of people exiled increased, the number of crystals began to exceed their means. Due to insufficient mana absorption, the nightfallen elves began to appear, and even a small number of withered with their brains gradually began to appearter.

    The appearance of the winery workers such as Set is undoubtedly a timely rain for these exiled nightfallen elves. Under their arrangement, the original magic power in the magic power crystal was extracted and processed by the workers to make low-quality magic power wine. .

    Although the quality is far inferior to the authentic products made from Nightwell Magic, this kind of inferior magic wine is more efficient than drinking mana crystals directly. The nightfallen''s hunger for magic has finally reached a certain level has been alleviated.

    However, this is only temporary after all. The nobles in Suramar City don¡¯t care about the life and death of these untouchables living outside the city. The civilians affected in the endless struggle for power are still exiled out regrly and quantitatively.

    Grand Magister Elisande turned a blind eye to the actions of the nobles out of the idea of ??alleviating the poption pressure in the city. As long as they didn''t cause too much trouble, she would not personally intervene.

    But these new poptions have increased the pressure on Seth and others, and the supply of low-quality magic wine has be increasingly tight. Recently, even winemakers like them have to risk their lives to find mana crystals in the wild.

    Seth, who was looking for crystals today, identally found two outsiders who had never seen them before. Judging from their appearance, they seemed to be a kind of elves. Out of vignce, he nned to hide in the dark and observe the ce temporarily. Two outsiders.

    However, the ranger''s perception is so keen, Charlemagne and Alleria had already noticed his movements the moment this unexpected guest arrived.

    After the two exchanged a look, Charlemagne pretended to go back to the tent to rest, walked to the dark side where the fire could not shine, and quickly merged into the darkness.

    Stealth, after several months of research, this real thief''s stealth skill was finally used by Charlemagne, and now in this dark night where you can''t see your fingers, he sneaked up to this creature who was secretly watching them like a fish in water behind.

    Because the structure of the elves'' eyes is different from that of humans, they are born with a certain night vision ability. Although the high elves have been living in the sun for a long time, they are far from the sharp night vision they had when the night elves were in the past, but Charlemagne must see this clearly. The appearance of the unknown creature ispletely enough.

    The uninvited guest with short silver hair in front of him had an extremely thin figure, and was much taller than the high elves in height. The deep-set eye sockets and slightly purple eyes made him immediately understand the identity of this person.

    ¡®Nightfallen¡­¡¯

    Originally, Charlemagne was discussing with Aurelia how to get in touch with this group of exiled people, but unexpectedly, the other party came to the door first.

    Beside the fire, Alleria was still calmly roasting the hare she caught in the afternoon, and seemed to have never noticed the abnormalities around her. This situation paralyzed Seth, who was observing in the dark, and he even lost his mind and began to think about the name. The history of elves.

    But just when he wondered whether the other party had a connection with the nobles in Suramar City, the sudden p on his shoulder and the voice from behind frightened him out of his wits.

    "My friend, why are you hiding here and peeping at us?"

    "ah!"

    Scared, Seth jumped back violently, drew out a dagger that he carried with him, and put on a posture in a panic.

    Although he has undergone some training from hispanions, Seth is not a professionalbatant after all. In Charlemagne''s eyes, his defensive posture is really full of loopholes. He is confident that he can subdue the Nightfallen in front of him in an instant.

    "Hey! Don''t get excited. I don''t mean anything malicious. You see, I don''t even have a weapon in my hand. Why don''t youe over to the fire and let''s have a good chat? We just want to learn about the local situation."

    The other party''s frightened posture made Charlemagne a little helpless. He raised his hands to indicate that he had no intention of attacking, and at the same time invited the nightfallen elf to go to the camp to get acquainted.

    "Hoo..."

    Seth was slightly relieved when he saw that the other party really had no intention of attacking him, but he still looked nervously at the elf he had never seen before, as if he was thinking about his proposal.

    Charlemagne was not in a hurry either. He and Aurelia, who had touched him at some point, quietly waited for the nightfallen''s response, trying his best to show his friendliness with a smile on his face.

    "Who the **** are you two? Why did you appear in Suramar?"

    After a long time, the Nightfallen, who had relieved his tension, finally asked Charlemagne.

    Although his ent sounds slightly different from the Ssnguage used by the high elves, it is still easy for the two rangers to understand him.

    Charlemagne was overjoyed when he heard that the other party was finally willing to speak andmunicate. After tidying up his appearance, he smiled and replied, "We are Quel''dorei living in the kingdom of Quel''Ths on the eastern continent. This time, we are here to contact Suramar. The Highborne came here by crossing the sea."

 Chapter 108: Ms. Moon County

    Chapter 108 Ms. Yuejun

    Beside the bonfire, Set temporarily put down his vignce and began to listen to the intentions of the two high elves.

    But after all, he is only a manager of the winery with a t name, and he doesn''t know much about the branch race of the high elves in ancient times. However, in the contact with Charlemagne, he reconfirmed that the other party has no malicious intentions.

    "I don''t know much about your origins. The people of Suramar have lived here for tens of thousands of years. We have lost contact with the outside world since the formation of the enchantment. We don''t even know what the current world situation is like. .¡±

    The skinny nightfallen shook his head nkly. Under the torment of magic addiction, their life was very difficult.

    "But I can take you to meet the leader of our group of refugees¡ªthe magister Ke Lisha. If you have any important matters, you should discuss with her in person."

    Charlemagne and Aurelia readily agreed to Seth''s proposal, and under the leadership of the former winery steward, a group of three went upstream along the Meridale River.

    Along the way, the two high elves can still see part of the once prosperous Suramar in the local area, but the magnificent buildings in the past have now be ruins due to long-term neglect.

    Under Seth''s careful guidance, they finally saw a small number of Withered from a distance.

    These poor elves who have lost their minds are instinctively looking for any objects and creatures that can absorb mana in the continuous ruins. Their shambling steps and shabby appearance can''t make people connect them with the once noble high elves.

    "This is the end of our night fallen elves. If we don''t get enough mana supply, sooner orter I will be one of these withered ones."

    Seth looked sadly at the Withered who lowered his head as if sleeping in the distance, wondering if he thought of his own ending.

    Charlemagne patted his thin shoulder sympathetically, "Let''s go, let''s talk to that magisterdy, maybe we can find a way to solve your magic addiction problem."

    Seth smiled wryly and shook his head, "I hope so."

    He has heard too many simrforts. From the initial expectation to the current numbness, the people who made the wish at the beginning have now be a member of the Withered. He has long since had no hope for his future. hoped.

    However, Charlemagne is different from those who only talked about it before. He is really confident that he can solve the problem of the night fallen elves'' addiction, provided that they are willing to pay the corresponding price.

    The current camp of the nightfallen elves is at the ruins of Alh in theter generations. Today, this ce is not as dpidated as it was decadester, and some skinny figures can still be seening and going in and out of some old buildings that are barely livable.

    When the three approached this small settlement, a nightfallen hiding in the dark rushed out and stopped them.

    "Stop! Seth, who are these two, why did you bring them to Alh?"

    The nightfallen man with a slightly curved sword in his hand put on a vignt posture, his sharp eyes scanning back and forth on Charlemagne and Aurelia.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia also subconsciously entered a defensive stance after sensing the aggressive fighting intent of the opponent. The pressure from the opponent was astonishing, and I''m afraid they were not ordinary people.

    Seth hastily stepped forward to interrupt the man''s hostile attitude, "Wait a minute, Lord Luti! These two said they are the Quel''dorei who came to visit Suramar from the Eastern Continent. I don''t think they are hostile. brought them back."

    "Quel''dorei?"

    The man named Lu Ti frowned slightly when he heard the term, then turned his head and looked up and down the two high elves with a scrutinizing gaze.

    "Are you the people of Dath''Remar Sunstrider?"

    Charlemagne and Alleria were surprised at the same time, and Charlemagne asked in surprise, "Do you know the former King Dath''Remar?"

    "Oh... more than just acquaintance."

    Luti received the two disguised acknowledgments and took back the long sword with a chuckle, "Master Sunstrider still hugged me when he came to Suramar to look for my great-grandfather. My name is Luti Shadow, and my family used to be an upper-ss nobleman. a member of the

    The sad and nostalgic look on the swordsman''s face clearly told Charlemagne that he had a story.

    However, Luti also knew that the two Quel''dorei came to Suramar for something important. After confirming the identities of the two, he waved Seth to leave, and he personally took the two to meet the magister Kerisha. .

    "Miss Kelisha''s full name is Kelisha Yuejun, and she is one of the heirs of the upper noble family of Suramar Yuejun, but... for some reason, she was exiled more than a thousand years ago. Leader of all Night Fallen."

    Although Luti skipped over the reasons why Ke Lixia was exiled with the Spring and Autumn style of writing, but if you think about it with your feet, you probably know that it is the loser of the political struggle or the session within the big family.

    However, this is also convenient. With former upper-ss nobles like Luti and rissa, it is much more convenient for Charlemagne to discuss serious matters with them.

    Both are descendants of the Highborne, Luti has a good attitude towards Charlemagne and the two of them. Along the way, he enthusiastically introduced a lot of local customs and customs of Suramar to him and Alleria.

    Alh was originally the location of the Moon God Temple in Suramar. After Elisande opened the enchantment, these facilities outside the enchantment werepletely abandoned, and the exiled Nightborne gradually gathered here during their long wandering.

    The house where the magister Ke Lisha lives is in thergest temple in the depths of Alh.

    This was originally the holy ce where the Sisters of Elune prayed to the Moon God, but for the Nightborne who have long since abandoned their belief in the Moon God, the so-called holynd of the Temple is no different from an ordinary house.

    But Charlemagne had certain doubts about Luti''s introduction. He vaguely remembered that a certain conscious arcane energy sealed in the staff by Aegwynn seemed to be called Alh...

    Luti seemed to have a very high status among this group of nightfallen elves. Under his guidance, the two of them sessfully met their leader, the magister Clicia Yuejun, under the respectful salute of the nightfallen elves. .

    Compared with ordinary nightfallen elves, Ke Lisha has a much better demeanor. At least her face is not so thin, and she can still see the shining arcane magic lines on her arms. Her long shiny silver hair hangs down On her thin shoulders, she could vaguely see the demeanor of a real night child.

    At this time, Ke Lixia was carefully reading a roll of parchment in her hand. After being notified by Luti, she raised her head, and her violet-colored eyes sized Charlemagne and Aurelia like lightning. .

    Luti respectfully told the Yue Countydy about their backgrounds. Ke Lixia nodded slightly, stood up and gracefully performed an ancient etiquette very rarely seen among high elves.

    "Wee to visit the two people of Dath''Remar. I am Ke Lisha of the Moon County family, and I am temporarily serving as the leader of the nightfallen elves in Suramar."

    Thanks to the book friends "Xing Yuqiang" and "Lights Dim R" for their support.

 Chapter 109: exchange of information

    Chapter 109 Exchange of Information

    During the months when Taquilin waited for Aurelia''s return, Charlemagne had already learned from his mentor the dances and etiquette that would be needed to deal with the upper ss in the future, including this ancient etiquette that was passed down thousands of years ago .

    Amid Alleria''s bewildered expression, Charlemagne returned the same etiquette to Ke Lixia with unskilled but standard movements.

    "Hello, Ms. Yuejun, we are citizens of the Kingdom of Quel''Ths. My name is Charlemagne Theron, and this is my girlfriend."

    "I''m Alleria Windrunner. It''s an honor to meet you, Ms. Moon County."

    After the two sides introduced each other, several people were seated one after another under the hospitality of Ke Lixia. Ms. Yuejun also ordered her maids to serve pure tea for the two distinguished guests.

    The two Charlemagne felt the powerful arcane energy emanating from each other and still had a sense of vignce. After all, having the title of Magister meant that the other party was a heroic mage who had reached the 8th ring.

    Krisha had a good attitude towards them, and after a period of customary politeness, she brought the topic to the point with a decent smile.

    "Both Luti and I were lucky enough to meet Lord Dath''Remar when we were young. When he traveled to Suramar in peacetime ten thousand years ago, our elders could tell that this Lord is a person who is unwilling to be ordinary."

    "Thest time we heard about the existence of Quel''Ths from a human, that''s when we learned that Lord Dath''Remar led some of his tribe to leave to establish a brand new country."

    Hearing that Kelisha had met Das Remar when she was a child, Charlemagne felt a little puzzled and puzzled.

    "Ms. Yuejun, please forgive me. As far as I know, the elves who are far away from the World Tree Nordrassil will lose their ability to live forever, but you said that you have seen King Dath''Remar..."

    That is to say, Luti and Ke Lisha are at least 10,000 years old, which obviously exceeds the lifespan that elves should have.

    Kelisha smiled and nodded, "It''s no wonder you have such doubts. The upper elves who have left the blessing of the World Tree have indeed begun to experience birth, old age, sickness and death, but we upper nobles who directly absorb the energy of the Nightwell can pass through Aman''Thul." The power of the eye prolongs one''s own life."

    Charlemagne suddenly realized that the Eye of Aman''Thul, an artifact made by the father of the gods, Aman''Thul, has the ability to manipte time, and extending the life of the Nightborne high-level is just one of its ways of use.

    Afterwards, Ke Lisha told the two about the origin and current situation of the nightfallen elves. As Charlemagne knew, these nightfallen elves were the children of the night who were exiled after making mistakes or being made mistakes.

    Used to ample supply of mana, they gradually changed into what they are today due tock of mana after leaving the nourishment of the Nightwell. If they deteriorate further, they willpletely degenerate into the Withered.

    Speaking of this, Ke Lisha shook her head slightly with a bitter expression on her face, "I have seen manypatriots lose their minds since I came to Alh, and now they have be wandering around the entire Suramar region." Withered, these few thousand people is the limit we can sustain."

    Luti clenched his fists and looked unwilling when he heard this. The once noble Nightborne would be like a beast after being deprived of magic power supply, which made him always find it difficult to ept.

    The silence of the two nightfallen elves froze the atmosphere at the scene. Taking advantage of this moment, Alleria pointed her finger at her boyfriend, and whispered in his ear, "The engraving that Corey gave..."

    "Oh, right!"

    After hearing what Alleria said, Charlemagne took out the handicraft that Corey gave him before parting in order to find a topic.

    "We relied on the guidance of a captain named Corey to reach Suramar this time. He was stranded here before due to a storm at sea. This was given by his benefactorst time. It seems to be Fan Ke. Bar?"

    "Cory also asked me to bring his thanks and blessings to Fan Ke, I don''t know..."

    His words attracted the attention of Ke Lixia and Luti, and Luti took the sculpture from Charlemagne under the gaze of Ms. Yuejun.

    "I remember the human captain. We learned a lot about the current status of the Eastern Continent from him."

    "Fan Ke is a magic swordsman under me. Now he just went out to find the mana crystal. I will tell him when hees back."

    Luti¡¯s words made both Charlemagne and Alleria heave a sigh of relief. Originally, they were afraid that Fank had be a withered one. It seems that he still maintains his sanity, at least for the time being...

    Now that Ke Lisha had told them about the situation of Suramar in the past ten thousand years, Charlemagne also told them the history of Dath''Rema''s journey to the east one by one. Alleria made certain supplements.

    "Really... I didn''t expect that so many twists and turns have happened to the people of Lord Dathrema. Did the group of lingering trolls still exist after the earth-shattering explosion?"

    Krisha is very interested in the history of Quel''Ths. Although the two highborne elves that were separated at the beginning have different developments, they seem to have some simrities at the source, for example, they both have a magic well...

    Charlemagne sighed with a wry smile, "Not only does it exist, as far as I know, not only the Amani tribe, but also the big troll tribes such as Gurubashi, Draki, Fki, and even Zandri have alle from the Well of Eternity." survived the big bang."

    The jungle troll Gurubashi lives in the rainforest of Stranglethorn Vale. Recently, it seems that they are beginning to move around. The Stormwind Kingdom in the south has been keeping a high degree of vignce against them. I am afraid that there will be conflicts between the two sides in the near future.

    The frost troll Drakkari lived in the Zul''Drak area of ??Northrend, and the desert troll Laki tribe settled scattered in the Tanaris desert. As for Zandr, these most noble trolls are still Live on their isted ind overseas.

    After the two sides exchanged information, Ke Lixia sorted out her demeanor, and began to seriously ask about the reason for Charlemagne''s visit.

    "The two of you who came to Suramar on purpose must have something to discuss with the Sons of the Night, right? Now that the entire city of Suramar is enclosed in a barrier, it is impossible to contact the people in the city from the outside. You might as well inform them first. How about us?"

    After hearing what Ke Lisha said, Charlemagne and Alleria exchanged nces. After unifying their opinions, Charlemagne nodded and replied, "Yes, after all, the Nightfallen is also a part of the Nightborne."

    "We are here mainly to discuss the alliance with thepatriots of Suramar."

 Chapter 110: alliance conditions

    Chapter 110 Alliance Conditions

    "Alliance?"

    Krisa and Luti both had weird expressions after hearing Charlemagne''s words, "With all due respect, Mr. Theron, can you and Ms. Windrunner represent the entire Quel''Ths?"

    After all, in Ke Lixia''s view, the two young high elves in front of them only have high-level strength. They don''t think that Quel''Ths, which has survived for nearly ten thousand years, will not have higher-levelbat power.

    Charlemagne shook his head freely and said, "Of course not. Although His Majesty the Sun King should have a certain understanding of our whereabouts, he probably doesn''t even know that we came to Suramar to find the Nightborne to form an alliance."

    "However, I still have a certain weight in the eyes of His Majesty Anasterian, and for the future turbulent era, we high elves do need allies. I think His Majesty will agree to form an alliance after knowing my intentions. "

    This is not because Charlemagne is just talking nonsense. Although Quel''dorei is proud, he will not have any prejudice against the Nightborne, who is also a descendant of the Highborne.

    Charlemagne can see the attitude of the high elves towards the Children of the Night from the travel book found by the Morning Walker family. Although it is a book hundreds of years ago, and the author has not entered the enchantment, he still Between the lines expressed respect for fellow Suramar.

    Two races that are also descendants of the Highborne are going to form an alliance. Presumably there will be no major obstacles at the leadership level of both sides. The main problem for Quel''Ths is the Silvermoon Council...

    The radical faction headed by Darkan may not simply watch the Sun King win over a powerful ally and increase his influence again, and stumbling will be inevitable.

    The problem with the Sons of the Night is even more serious. Due to the existence of the enchantment, the outside world cannot contact the people in the city at all, which makes it impossible to talk about a real alliance between the two parties.

    But the group of nightfallen elves in front of him is the best breakthrough for Charlemagne.

    In order to increase the credibility of his words, Charlemagne took off the artifact longbow behind his back, and unwrapped the white clothyer byyer in front of Kelisha and Luti.

    As the restraints were removed, the longbow exuding a light blue arcane halo appeared in the eyes of the two of them. When Ke Lisha saw it, she immediately stood up excitedly.

    "This is... Thoridar Stars'' Fury! One of the artifacts handed down by the Highborne back then, so it has been handed down to you now?"

    Luti was a little puzzled by Ms. Yuejun''s attitude at first, but after hearing the name she announced, he quickly reacted, and looked eagerly at the glowing Solidar on the table.

    Charlemagne didn''t take it seriously at the two people''s gaffes. After all, artifacts are not Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere, and Thoridar is a representative of the past glorious history of the Highborne. No wonder the two were so excited.

    After she regained herposure, Ke Lixia regained her elegant manner and sat down. At this moment, she began to believe in Charlemagne''s weight. After all, if this kind of artifact was not for someone who made a major contribution to the n, it would not be easily granted. .

    "Well, I believe that Mr. Theron can have a certain influence on your majesty the king, but now Suramar is still shrouded in an enchantment, is it possible to contact the great magister Elisande in a short time? possible."

    Charlemagne certainly knew this, and he had already nned his trip to Suramar.

    "I know, so I changed my mind after learning about the existence of your night fallen elves. Why don''t you form an alliance with Quel''Ths first?"

    "To be honest, because of the bottle of water from the Well of Eternity that King Dath''Remar took away, we in Quel''Ths have the Sunwell, a huge source of magic power. It is said to be a very important source of life, right?"

    "this!"

    Hearing this, Luti stood up excitedly again. Although Ke Lixia''s lips and fingers were trembling, she still tried her best to keep calm and signaled Luti to sit down first.

    "Then... what do we Nightfallen have to pay? I don''t think you, Quel''Ths, will provide us with the magic power of the Sunwell for us to absorb, right?"

    "certainly!"

    Seeing that the other party was already moved, Charlemagne put forward his own request with a confident smile, "First of all, as allies, you must help Quel''Ths when it is needed. Isn''t that too much?"

    Krisha nodded approvingly, "It''s reasonable, and it should be done in return."

    "The second is the exchange of inheritance between the two parties. This Mr. Luti should be a magic swordsman, right? We in Quel''Ths did not inherit this kind of profession at the beginning, so I hope that the nightfallen elves can renew some of our broken inheritance. Continue on."

    "In return, I will ask His Majesty the Sun King to open a part of Quel''Ths'' precious books to you."

    Gradually calmed down, Ke Lixia and Lu submitted a nce, and nodded again in agreement.

    "That''s no problem. After thousands of years of development, we do have some differences in some aspects. Seekingmon ground while reserving differences after forming an alliance is a good supplement to the culture and inheritance of both parties."

    Alleria quietly let out a sigh of relief. Although the high elves obtained the most important piece of the puzzle due to the appearance of the pdins, the magic swordsman, a semi-spell-casting profession that can be far and near, is obviously also very suitable for arcane magic. Honorable Quel''dorei.

    This kind of profession does not require as much arcane talent as a pure mage. Its appearance gives some high elves who are not talented enough to be other professions a second chance to choose.

    Achieving two goals in a row made Charlemagne shake his fist excitedly. The first time he performed such an important diplomatic act made him a little nervous. At this moment, he collected himself and said the final conditions while the iron was hot.

    "Finally, it''s about contacting the Sons of the Night. Since Suramar has the punishment of exiling the people, then when they are exiled, they will be followed by the Sons of the Night, right?"

    Luti nodded in agreement and said, "That''s right, every exile will be escorted by a magic swordsman. Do you want to use this opportunity of exile to contact the Son of the Night?"

    "Well, I have to trouble you to be responsible for this point. I think the nightfallen elves should be very familiar with the exit of exile. I hope you will find a chance to contact the Nightborne."

    "No problem, leave it to me. Although I was exiled, most of the magic swordsmen in the city were brought out by me. As long as I return to my former appearance and strength, I should be able to easily connect with them .¡±

    Luti gave his promise a little excitedly. He was very disgusted with his ugly nightfallen posture, and he couldn''t wait to learn that there was still a chance to restore his appearance.

    At this time, Ke Lixia frowned and raised a question, "But even if you contact those magic swordsmen, it''s hard to convince them based on the one-sided words of us exiles? I''m afraid you still need to send a liaison ambassador from your high elves." .¡±

    Charlemagne smiled and agreed, "Of course no problem. As long as the alliance is reached, it is necessary to create a semi-permanent portal between the two parties."

    Kerisha and Luti nced at each other, shook their heads with a wry smile, "Although we really want to build a stable two-way portal, the magic node outside Suramar City has been abandoned for a long time, and it is still being destroyed by arge number of people." upied by those who, I''m afraid..."

    Charlemagne smiled mysteriously when he heard this, "Both of you, have you ever heard of a ce called Shal End?"

 Chapter 111: Shal Elland

    Chapter 111 Shal End

    "Shal End, it seems... I heard it somewhere."

    Charlemagne''s words made Kelixia and Luti stunned at the same time. Unlike Luti''s nk expression, Kelixia frowned and thought for a while, but in the end she still couldn''t think of the ce name that gave her a vague impression.

    The reaction of the two did not exceed Charlemagne''s expectations. After all, the ce of Shal En is the same as Fnaar, which is now upied by the Spider-Man of Faredor. Specially prepared tree nting sites.

    In order to ensure the smooth maturation of Arcandor, the underground of these two halls has magicalwork nodes with sufficient energy supply.

    However, with the invasion of the Burning Legion, the tree nting n was shelved under the more important issue of world survival, and even whether the researchers survived was still a question.

    Shal n and Falnaar were vacated in this way, until a night elf druid nted the two leftovers in Falnaar thousands of years ago in order to save the exiled night fallen elves. One of the seeds of Arcandor...

    It goes without saying that the result ended in failure. The group of nightfallen elves were transformed into the current Fal''dorei spider-man under the impact of the wild magic power overflowed by the explosion of Arcandor.

    Thest remaining seed was alsopletely sealed by the night elf, until he figured out a way to solve Arcandor''s major w, he has been guarding this seed so that no one can approach it until now.

    Arcandor''s search is also one of the important purposes of Charlemagne''s visit to the Broken Isles this time. This tree of miracles is too important to the high elves. Get rid of addiction.

    This kind of abandoned ce may be briefly mentioned in some unorthodox books, but obviously this weak memory is not enough for Ke Lixia to pay attention to it, so at this time she still can''t understand the familiar ce name. remember.

    At this time, it is time to look at Charlemagne''s ability to make up...

    "I have seen the record of this ce in the collection of Quel''Ths before. Due to its special function, Shal End has sufficient and stable magic nodes. If there is no ident, it is in the ce where you live. directly below Alh."

    "Directly below?"

    Krisha was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "So that''s the case, I said why Alunes has magic energy seeping out, so it''s like this..."

    After the naur explosion, the second group of refugees finally decided to live in Alh after surveying, because for some reason there is a stable supply of magic energy here, which can relieve the night fallen elves to some extent. addiction.

    And the withered will instinctively stay away from here for unknown reasons. For this group of exiled nightfallen elves, this is the best ce to live.

    Before experiencing the cataclysm, manyndforms are slightly different from those ofter generations.

    It seems that Shal''Aran, which was supposed to reveal the entrance of a small cave under Alh, is still closed at this time, and Kul Tiras, which has drifted to Northrend inter generations, is still not far from the sea off Gilneas. .

    After the two parties have initially determined their intention to form an alliance, they will start to solve the problem. The first task now is to contact Quel''Ths, otherwise everything will be just talk on paper before the Sun King''s approval.

    To open the two-way portal requires a stable magicwork node, which Charlemagne has pointed out a clear way for Ke Lisha.

    Immediately, Ms. Yuejun hurriedly asked Lu to call the mages among the nightfallen elves. She wanted to go to the stream below and directly use spells to remove the rocks.

    Under the mobilization of Ke Lisha and Luti, the whole of Alh became lively, including the recalled personnel who went to find the mana crystal, and the thousands of nightfallen elves living in Alh began to be slightly agitated.

    Although Ke Lisha did not tell the ordinary people about the alliance and the way out of the nightfallen elves before the matter was confirmed, they told them that such a mobilization had not been seen for many years, and these nightfallen elves instinctively felt that something big was about to happen. ur.

    The winery manager Seth thought of the two outsiders he had brought to Alh, and he guessed that the current changes might be rted to them.

    The search for Shal n went extremely smoothly. The investigators sent by Clicia found a copsed mountain beside the stream below Alh, and there were still some remains of the original buildings around the mountain.

    "It should be here, right? I didn''t expect the entrance to be just below Alh where we have lived for thousands of years..."

    Krisha looked at the mages who had already begun to cast spells to remove the rocks, and she sighed a little. She also heard the report of the ruins from her men before, but who would have thought that there was an important magic node buried behind it?

    It took a total of three days to clear a passage through these thick rocks. Following the report of the thieves who explored the path, Shal n finally appeared before the eyes of the world after ten thousand years of storage.

    Krisha attached great importance to this news. She personally brought Luti and a group of high-end nightfallen elves to Shal End, and easily cleared out a small number of undead entrenched here.

    After thousands of years of umtion, the second batch of Nightfallen Elves now has three 7th-ring mages and a magician who has just entered the hero rank, in addition to the 8-ring mage Ke Lisha and the hero-level high-level magic swordsman Luti as the leaders. Two swordsmen.

    In addition, there are more than 20 high-level mages, magic swordsmen and other professions. The high-endbat power is more dazzling than the ranger troops that are just in the blood exchange period. However, due to theck of magic power, these high-endbat powers are obviously inferior inbat power. Discount.

    In terms of the total number of troops, it is far worse than the ranger. There are only more than 300batants from various upations, and the rest are civilians who live in Alunes and work in various jobs.

    Ke Lixia is very aware that her people are still under huge threats to survival. After lighting up the entire Shar End with arcane magic, she didn''t bother to visit this refuge that had been buried for thousands of years, and directly pulled Charlemagne came to the magic node downstairs and prepared to open the portal.

    Kelisha and the others don''t know the structure of the Quel''Ths magic, so to use Shal En''s magic node to open the portal to Quel''Ths, Charlemagne must cooperate, and he will provide it. Coordinates, Ke Lisha and her mages came to tear open the space channel and stabilize the portal.

    Out of precaution, Charlemagne didn''t directly tell Ke Lixia the coordinates of Quel''Ths. After all, the two sides haven''t formally reached an alliance agreement, so they still need to keep a hand.

    Under the watchful eyes of magic swordsmen such as Alleria and Luti, the mages who jointly cast spells with Charlemagne gradually opened a space channel and stabilized it. Next, they have to wait for the permission of the Taquilin magic node To formally build a two-way channel.

    In the Teleportation Room of the Mage Tower in Taquilin, Sean, who had been meditating in his own room, rushed over after receiving a report from his subordinates.

    "This magic power is... Charlemagne?! Is he dying! The first teleportation is such a big portal?"

    Damn it! I just saw the settings, and there is a new ancient **** Gouhu (G''huun) in 8.0. I don''t know what to say about Blizzard''s ability to eat books. I agreed that there is only one ancient **** left?

 Chapter 112: fight between little girls

    Chapter 112 The fight between the little girls

    Although Sean felt the familiar magic powering from the other side of the portal at this time, he was still puzzled and vignt.

    Charlemagne didn''t even know how to use the teleportation technique when he left Quel''Ths. How could it be possible to skip the step of walking and run straight away.

    Feeling a little strange in his heart, Sean didn''t let the teleportation pass through immediately. Instead, he first summoned all the mages in Taquilin, and sent someone to notify Li Reza, the supreme officer here.

    Shal n''s side, Clisha and her mages have stopped outputting mana after building a stable space channel. For this group of nightfallen elves, thisrge amount of mana consumption makes them very ufortable.

    The mages headed by Kelisha all took out the magic wine from the magic backpack with trembling hands to replenish their magic power, and it took a while for the trembling mages to calm down.

    After taking back the magic wine, Ke Lixia smiled wryly at Charlemagne and Alleria and said, "I''m sorry to let you two see the inappropriate side, but this is the status quo of our night fallen elves. We don''t have enough magic power to supplement us. The magic power has to be reconsidered."

    It stands to reason that with the strength of the two leaders, Ke Lisha and Luti, it should be easy to lead a few hero-levelbat forces to clean up the withered near the magic node.

    However, due to theck of magic power, they did not dare to disy their original strength recklessly, and they could only stay in the Alunes camp.

    Having experienced the long quest line of Suramana in his previous life, Charlemagne is very familiar with the nightfallen''s addiction to magic. He just smiled politely and said he didn''t mind.

    Aurelia also heard her boyfriend mention the existence of the nightfallen elves on the way here by boat, but she still felt a little unbearable and worried when she saw these elves tortured by the addiction.

    ¡®Will ourpatriots be like this if they leave the Sunwell? ''

    Alleria, who had no intuitive understanding of magic addiction before, began to worry about the possible existence of magic addiction in Quel''dorei for the first time.

    Taquilin, Li Reza, who received Sean''s report, also felt that something was wrong. How could she not know about her disciple? Although Charlemagne was extremely talented, it would not be possible for him to be able to travel from a distant ce in just over a year. Open the portal ande back.

    In fact, as Li Reza guessed, although Charlemagne is still practicing on this road, but now he has just mastered the teleportation technique, and he has just begun to study the portal.

    Because of the total amount of magic power, his teleportation distance is far from reaching the location of Suramar on the Broken Isles. At most, he can teleport back to Tarquin from the King City of Lordaeron alone.

    At this time, Li Reza even suspected that Charlemagne was caught by the enemy and forced him to reveal the structure of the magic in Eversong Forest, but this idea just passed by, and she herself denied this possibility.

    Although her favorite disciple usually looks harmless to humans and animals, Li Reza can see the strong will hidden in his heart. She doesn''t think that Charlemagne will sumb to the enemy so easily.

    Li Reza, who couldn''t figure it out, temporarily gave up her investigation, and decided to go over to see the situation herself.

    When she went out with Sasdora on her back and was about to go to the Mage Tower, several juniors headed by Cirvanas had alreadye over with puzzled expressions, ready to ask her about the situation.

    "Mother, who was the person who rushed to report just now? Did something happen?"

    After hearing the second daughter''s question, Li Reza stopped, and after thinking for a while, she ordered Cirvanas, "It''s just right, Cirvanas, go gather 200 rangers to the Mage Tower, Luo Therma is temporarily acting as an adjutant, and there may be something happening on Charlemagne''s side."

    Hearing Charlemagne''s name, Sylvanas'' long, pointed ears pricked up, but Li Reza set off before she could ask the specific situation.

    "Mother! What the **** is... Tsk!"

    The anxious seconddy didn''t care too much, and after smacking her lips anxiously, she immediately ordered her younger siblings to help gather the rangers.

    Ls, who was underage, was left behind again sadly. Lor''themar, who had returned to Quel''Ths, didn''t say much, and ran out directly to carry out the order.

    Vereesa and a female elf in red leather armor red at each other and turned away with a "hum" at the same time. The little girl Windrunner also elerated her movements and began to move.

    Being able to carry out arge-scale operation with the team for the first time, Vereesa''s sense of joy overwhelmed her hostility towards the little guy next to her who came to steal her eldest sister''s favor, and excitedly jumped and began to gather familiar rangers.

    As for the female elf who didn''t deal with Vereesa... Naturally, it was Valeera who came back earlier than Lor''themar.

    After returning home and reuniting with her parents, the elf first went to the traveler''s residence in the northern part of the forest to report her naturalization. With the token guarantee of the two leaders, Charlemagne and Aurelia, her joining went smoothly.

    Afterwards, the little guy came to Taquilin in a hurry, and after finding Sister Aurelia''s family, he simply stayed here and did not leave.

    Unexpectedly, Li Reza, who was usually very strict, was very tolerant of this child from another family. She specially allowed Valeira to stay in the barracks, and took time to give her some guidance from time to time.

    Sylvanas, Ls, and the returned Lor''themar didn''t have any special opinion of Valeera, and they quickly became acquainted with her under Valeera''s befriending.

    But Vereesa, the third sister of the Windrunner, instinctively became hostile to Valeira. Not only was her mother''s way of treating her differently, but also Valeira''s attachment to her eldest sister made her wary.

    Although Vereesa gradually began to ask for herself after she became an adult, and she could no longer cling to her elder sister like a child, but her sense of dependence on Aurelia, who took care of her since she was a child, has not diminished at all.

    Charlemagne, the future brother-inw, was gradually recognized by her after a long period of time.

    After getting to know each other, the two little guys who were like natural enemies immediately regarded each other as the biggest opponent who wanted to **** his sister. In the past few months, the rangers in the camp have gradually be ustomed to the fighting between the two little guys.

    When Valeira heard the news about Charlemagne, she immediately thought of Aurelia who went out with him. After Sylvanas, Lor''themar and others left, the elf rolled her eyes When the camp was in turmoil, he quietly followed Li Reza''s footsteps and ran towards the Taquilin Mage Tower.

    Li Reza didn''t waste time in exchanging greetings aftering to the teleportation room of the Mage Tower, and asked straight to the point about the current situation.

    "Sean, what''s going on? I remember that Charlemagne still can''t use the spell of portal?"

    Sean nodded politely to General Ranger and said, "That''s right, although Charlemagne learned spells very quickly, I don''t think he will be able to open the portal in just one year. After all, the portal needs The total amount of mana is not what he can afford now."

    "So? Is there any other possibility to feel his magic on the other side of the portal besides him casting it himself?"

    "Yes! That''s joint casting."

 Chapter 113: A long-awaited meeting

    Chapter 113 The meeting after thousands of years

    While waiting for Li Reza''s arrival, Sean didn''t just stay so stupid. He ruled out many possibilities and basically confirmed that the portal was jointly opened by Charlemagne and others.

    While Sean was exining the principle of joint spellcasting to the frowning Li Reza, Cirvanas had already arrived at the mage tower with 200 rangers who had assembled in a hurry.

    This kind of big action certainly caused the residents of Taquilin to feel uneasy. In the slightmotion, the high elves began to discuss whether there was going to be a war again.

    Leaving two retired seniors, Yawen and Scran, who came to watch the fun, to take care of the troops and appease the people, Sylvanas brought Vereesa and Lor''themar to the teleportation room, and the little girl Windrunner entered the room Immediately, he saw Valeira who had leaned against the wall at some point.

    Not to mention the two little guys staring at each other unwillingly, Cirvanas probably understands the current situation after listening to the second half of Sean''s exnation.

    "That is to say, Charlemagne and the unknown person jointly cast a spell to open this semi-permanent portal?"

    Li Reza ignored the question-and-answer interaction between her second daughter and Sean at this time, and she began to think with her chin in her hand.

    "I remember that Charlemagne said that his and Alleria''s final destination this time is... the Broken Isles?"

    Lor''themar nodded in response to the instructor''s questioning gaze, "Yes, brother said that he wants to go to the Suramar area of ??the Broken Isles to find another highborne group that lost contact ten thousand years ago."

    "Suramar!? Wasn''t Suramar covered by an enchantment before the big bang?"

    Sean, who was exining the situation to Cirvanas, had a surprised expression on his face when he heard Suramar. Although he heard that Charlemagne was going to the Broken Isles, he really didn''t know who his friend was. Go to Suramar.

    Born in an aristocratic family like Morning Walker, Sean had seen records about Suramar in his family''s collection before, the pearl of the ancient Dark Night Empire, a bustling city where high elves and magisters gathered.

    As mentioned in the travel notes of an elder of the Dawnwalker family, Suramar was shrouded in a huge magical barrier, and it was impossible to contact the barrier.

    Under the inquiry of Li Reza, Cirvanas and others, Sean briefly introduced the situation of Suramar to them.

    As the highest officer of Taquilin, after listening to Xiao En''s exnation, Li Reza instinctively realized that the portal incident may not be so simple. After all, Charlemagne cannot open the portal by himself. If there is someone to help...

    "Sean, you immediately send someone to contact the Silvermoon City Arcane Association, and ask them to tell His Majesty that Charlemagne may have contacted the Suramar Highborne as quickly as possible!"

    "Yes! Smit, act quickly!"

    After Sean took the order, he immediately arranged for his deputy to carry out the order, and gave Smit a veiled wink. This mage, who was usually from a branch of the Dawnwalker family, left knowingly.

    Immediately, Li Reza asked everyone present to tidy up their appearances. The first meeting after 10,000 years should not be underestimated by the fellow Highborne of Suramar.

    "Okay, let''s introduce the portal into the magic node, let me see if that kid Charlemagne has made a big deal again."

    Under Li Reza''s order, Sean and the mages carefully connected the portal to Taquilin''s magic.

    At the same time, Charlemagne and Ke Lisha, who were chatting in Shal End, sensed the opening of the portal at the same time.

    "It seems that the discussion has finally reached a result. I thought it would take more time."

    Charlemagne and Aurelia smiled at each other. It seems that Corey and the others, who were originally insurance, may make a waste of a trip in a year.

    Under the watchful eyes of the nightfallen elves such as Ke Lisha and Luti, Charlemagne and Alleria stepped across the portal first hand in hand. After a slight dizziness, the two immediately saw the gathering in the teleportation room family and friends.

    When Valeira saw Aurelia, she immediately forgot about Li Reza''s reminder just now, and jumped up cheeringly, took Aurelia''s hand and let out a crispugh.

    "Sister Alleria, wee back!"

    "Ah! You little thief, let go of my eldest sister!"

    Vereesa rushed forward not to be outdone, and the two little guys started a battle around Aurelia, but pushed Charlemagne who was holding hands with Aurelia to the side.

    Charlemagne, dumbfounded, looked up and saw the mentor''s twitching brows and darkening face, shrugged helplessly and said, "Okay, Vereesa and Valeira, we still have guestsing, pay attention to your manners."

    Under Alleria''s gentle reassurance, the two elves finally calmed down while holding one of her hands.

    The originally nervous crowd was relieved by the gag of the two little guys. Charlemagne didn''t have time to exin the situation to the instructor, so he just said that there was a guesting, and then stood by the portal and waited for Ke Lisha and Luti''s arrival.

    Under the watchful eyes of the high elves, Crysha took the lead and walked out of the portal. Although the appearance of the Nightborne was somewhat different from that of the night elves, it was still not beyond the imagination of Xiao En and Li Reza .

    However, Luti and several other night fallen elves of the hero rank who came outter surprised them very much. These extremely skinny elves looked very different from the leader Kerisha. If it weren''t for some subtle features, it would be difficult Apparently the same race.

    The visiting nightfallen elves felt the arcane energy in the air as soon as they entered Quel''Ths. Crysha took a deep breath, with an intoxicated look on her face.

    Being busy, Ms. Yuejun quickly restrained her demeanor, and elegantly introduced herself to Li Reza, headed by the ancient etiquette that Charlemagne had seen.

    "Hello, my ancientpatriots, I am Crisha of the Surama Moon County Family. This time, at the invitation of Mr. Theron, I am here to discuss the alliance with Quel''Dorei on behalf of the Nightfallen Elves."

    Although it is not clear what the term Nightfallen means and what the alliance is about, Li Reza immediately responded with the standard ancient night elf etiquette, "Hello, Ms. Moon County, I am a ranger from Quel''Ths." General Liretha Windrunner, it is an honor to meet with the people of Suramar again after ten thousand years."

    Li Reza could feel the powerful arcane energy from Kelisha, and she confirmed the identity of the opponent''s 8-ring magister almost instantly. At the same time, Luti beside Kelisha also made her feel a little pressure.

    Although with the help of the artifact Sasdora, she is confident that she can fight or even win the battle with either of the two, but if the two go into battle at the same time, it will only be a matter of time before Li Reza loses.

    Fortunately, the other party came here with good intentions this time. Although it is not clear what is the alliance that Ke Lisha mentioned for the time being, but it is likely that her disciples secretly created it.

    Thinking of this, Li Reza nced at Charlemagne at the side, and happened to see the bewildered expression of her second daughter out of the corner of her eye.

    ''Why¡­''

    The night fallen elves sent over this time are only 7 high-level heroes, and the rest are staying in Shal En and Alh to wait for follow-up news.

    Under the influence of the sacred tree Sas''ara, the strong arcane energy in Eversong Forest obviously made Ke Lisha, Ruti and others very satisfied. Under Li Reza''s hospitality, they temporarily lived in the Mage Tower and waited for the Sun King''s arrival. Summoned, Sean quickly arranged for his men to tidy up the room for the 7 night fallen elves.

    After settling down these ancientpatriots who had been away for thousands of years, Li Reza finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then she squeezed Charlemagne''s long ears with an uneasy expression, and pulled him into a room with a grinning expression on his face. In the quiet room, he began to inquire about the details.

    Thank you book friend "ck Wing Stalker" for your support.

 Chapter 114: Return to Silvermoon City

    Chapter 114 Return to Silvermoon City

    When Charlemagne told the instructor about the rtionship between the nightfallen elves and the Nightborne and the current situation of Suramar, Li Reza sighed depressedly.

    "Could you let me know in advance before you make a big deal next time? Reconnecting with fellow Suramarpatriots is such an important matter, so you suddenly smashed it?"

    Charlemagne could only scratch his head in embarrassment under the eyes of his adoptive mother''s reproach, "Ahaha... Sorry, because I wasn''t sure if I could find them before I left. We originally nned to report back after the portal was established. Who knows They would be so impatient."

    Actually, the actions of Ke Lisha and other nightfallen elves are also understandable. The nightfallen elves have long lived in a harsh environment thatcks magic power, and their people are in danger of degenerating into the withered at any time.

    In the endless darkness, a ray of light suddenly appeared. Of course, Ke Lisha must try her best to grasp it. No wonder she sent it over in a hurry to discuss the alliance.

    At this time, apart from Charlemagne and Li Reza, Sean, Cirvanas and others all followed in this quiet room to act as melon-eaters. Of course, the atmosphere between them was not very harmonious. up.

    Sean and Lor''themar are alright. They sat behind Charlemagne, one on the left and the other on the right, quietly listening to his narration. The direction Lor''themar was sitting in was rtively inconspicuous due to the lighting problem, so it was easy to miss if you didn''t pay attention. he.

    Unsurprisingly, the two little guys, Vereesa and Valeira, started bickering and arguing again, but considering that the adults are discussing serious matters now, their quarreling voices were deliberately kept quiet, and the two of them were holding hands. There are many small actions.

    It was Alleria and Sylvanas who made Charlemagne''s forehead sweat... After the eldest sister Windrunner made sure that no outsiders were present, she kept staring at her second sister with sharp eyes. Thoseplex eyes made her feel suspicious Sylvanas was very ufortable.

    The second youngdy of course understood that her small thoughts had been exposed at this time, her eyes wandered for a while, and then she decided to go all out. She was also unwilling to show weakness and looked at her eldest sister eye to eye.

    What kind of information is contained in the eye contact between the two sisters? Charlemagne can''t see it. Now he can only force himself to focus on the business. The problems between the sisters should be solved by themselves.

    "Mentor, do you think His Majesty will agree to this alliance?"

    Li Reza folded his arms and nodded, "Your Majesty shouldn''t have a big problem. Although in recent years, due to age, the determination has not been as good as before, but the Sun King''s idea of ??focusing on the country has not changed."

    "Even if you don''t talk about the benefits of this alliance to the whole of Quel''Ths, it is an important consideration just to show the influence of the Sunstrider family to the people. A good rtionship formed in the world."

    At this moment, Sean frowned and interjected, "Does that mean that the possible obstacles will reallye from the Silver Moon Council?"

    "Well, at least Darkan will definitely not just nod in agreement so simply."

    Not to mention the attitude of the Moderate faction, it is of course impossible for the Radical faction headed by Darkan to just sit back and watch Anasterian continue to grow his reputation. It is almost foreseeable that he will take the lead in singing against the alliance.

    Darkan doesn¡¯t have any idea of ??putting big things first, and puts his own interests first in everything. If it helps him control power, I¡¯m afraid this guy can do anything.

    Every time I think of Charlemagne, the time bomb buried in the upper echelons of Quel''Ths, I feel like a thorn in my throat, but with Darkan''s current power, I really can''t bring him down for a while.

    Thinking of the possible reaction of the Silver Moon Council, Li Reza and the other five frowned tightly, and finally it was Sean who broke the silence.

    "This alliance is very important to Quel''Ths. The inheritance of the magic swordsman, thepletion of missing culture, and the strengthening ofbat power will all be of great help to us. I will persuade my uncle to fully support the alliance. I believe that it is stable. The two people sent will not distinguish between public and private."

    Li Reza finally breathed a sigh of relief. With Osis and the two moderate factions in check, it would be much easier to reach an alliance in the future.

    "Well, then I will trouble you, and then I will wait for His Majesty to make a decision. During this period, I can only temporarily wrong the nightfallen elves to live in Taquilin."

    Shawn smiled confidently, "General Windrunner, don''t worry, I conveyed the news to the Arcane Association this time directly to Uncle through a secret channel. I think it won''t take too long for His Majesty to know that the Nightfallen ising."

    There must be Darkan''s eyeliner in the Arcane Association. It is precisely because of this that Sean deliberately used the contact channel of the Morning Walker family. At this time, the news may have passed to Anasterian.

    Charlemagne lowered his head and thought for a moment, then stood up abruptly. He decided to go to Silvermoon City himself to add a little insurance for the alliance.

    "Sean, please open the portal and send me to Silvermoon City once. I have something important to tell His Majesty, which should have a certain impact on firming his attitude."

    Charlemagne''s actions made the four female elves who were still fighting openly and secretly turn their heads to look at him. Alleria raised her eyebrows and obviously thought of something.

    "Are you going to use that?"

    "Well, it''s time, but I don''t know how much this information will be useful to His Majesty."

    This riddle-like dialogue left everyone present at a loss, and Cirvanas curled her lips quietly seeing the tacit understanding between the two.

    Time was running out, Charlemagne left Aurelia to exin in detail to his rtives and friends, and he himself came back to the teleportation room under the leadership of Sean.

    After opening the portal to Silvermoon City, Sean grabbed Charlemagne''s shoulders and reminded him solemnly, "This time you go to Silvermoon City, you must pay attention to your words and deeds. Due to your sessive contributions, your name is now on the Silvermoon City. It has already been registered in the monthly council, Darkan''s opposition was very fierce when discussing your rewardst time, don''t be caught by him."

    "A reward?"

    Charlemagne really doesn''t know about this, but he can probably guess that it should be rted to the Pdin Legion.

    "Well, to make it clear that it is not a short-term matter, His Majesty should tell you after you arrive in Silvermoon City, go! Be careful in everything."

    Said that Sean gently pushed him from behind, following the strength of his friend, Charlemagne walked into the portal with a trace of doubt.

    ¡®Darkan **** me? With my current status, I shouldn''t pose a threat to him, right? ''

    However, he couldn''t allow him to think too much now, the portal sent him to Silvermoon City almost instantly.

    Out of caution, Xiao En opened the portal this time directly to the mage tower of the Morning Walker family. When Charlemagne recovered from the dizziness, he saw the kind-hearted old elf in front of him with a cane. En''s uncle, Osis Dawnwalker, the living fossil of the Silvermoon Council.

 Chapter 115: attitude of orsis

    Chapter 115 The Attitude of Osis

    Osis¡¯s time as a member of the Silvermoon Council is almostparable to that of Anasterian. Simrly, these two old elves have also entered the twilight years of their lives.

    Osis, who has been walking all the way since the troll war, realized the importance of this alliance immediately after receiving the report from his nephew, and immediately informed Anasterian of the news through a secret channel, and facilitated Charlemagne Theron in this matter also entered his sight again.

    ¡®One time can be said to be a fluke, two times can be said to be idental, and three times is inevitable. This kid will definitely y an extremely important role in the future of Quel''Ths in the future. ''

    The old and cunning Osis quickly made a decision after confirming his own ideas, and tried his best to win over this ranger who had made great contributions one after another.

    Fortunately, his nephew had established a good rtionship with the boy of Theron''s family by mistake. With this connection, it is much more convenient for him, an elder, to act.

    "Hehe, Mr. Theron, we met again. Not long ago, His Majesty was still discussing the reward for you to be a pdin. I didn''t expect you to make a major contribution again so soon. It seems that the reward n we have drawn up will be repeated. Make a change."

    Charlemagne didn''t dare to underestimate Osis, who was smiling in front of him. Although the old councilor was a bit disheartened in recent years because he had no sessors, as Sean grew up, it seemed that the Silvermoon Council member Living fossils have ns toe out again.

    "Master Morning Walker, please call me Charlemagne. I just want to bring some changes to the now lifeless Quel''Ths."

    Osis looked at the young ranger who bowed his head respectfully and saluted before him. How could he not know the current situation of Quel''Ths.

    Years of peace not only corroded the aggressiveness of the nsmen, but also gave birth to a younger generation like Darkan who was ambitious and wanted to seize power. The little pressure from the Amani trolls who were maimed by the troll war that year was not enough. Can''t bring enough vignce to the top.

    However, Charlemagne''s sessive big actions and Sean''s transformation after the war obviously touched him a lot. The enterprising attitude of the juniors made this old congressman who was almost frozen in his thinking begin to reflect on the development of the country in recent years.

    ¡®Are we too conservative? Forget it... I hope you young people can be the breeze that blows the stagnant waters of Quel''Ths again. Let us old guys try to pave the way for you! ''

    After figuring it out, Osis let go of his burden instead, he straightened his slightly hunchbacked back and smiled kindly at Charlemagne.

    "Don''t be so polite, just call me Uncle like Xiao En. General Li Reza and I have known each other for many years. I went to congratte her when she married the former Ranger General... It¡¯s been two thousand years, maybe it¡¯s time for our country to change.¡±

    In fact, strictly speaking, Osis is a generation taller than Lireza... Fortunately, the high elves don''t pay much attention to seniority due to their long lifespan, otherwise the scene where one young elf calls another young elf grandpa Don''t be too beautiful.

    Charlemagne''s heart was moved when he heard Osis''s emotion. If the old congressman had the heart, he might be able to win over two stable parties in the parliament to restrain Darkan, so that at least in a short period of time, he would not be afraid that Darkan would gain too much power.

    Since Osis clearly showed goodwill, Charlemagne also just changed his name smoothly, and simply called him uncle. During the information exchange with Osis, he learned about Anasterian''s initial attitude.

    "Your Majesty himself attaches great importance to the arrival of the Suramarpatriots, and is also optimistic about the alliance. However, this matter will be submitted to the parliament for a vote sooner orter. It may not be so easy for Darkan to pass it."

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly, "I''m afraid of this. If the parliament''s opposition is too fierce, I''m afraid His Majesty will not be able to force it through. What do you think, Uncle Osis?"

    Osis stretched out his hand and pinched his neatly trimmed snow-white mustache, pondered for a while and said, "From the perspective of the country, this alliance is undoubtedly very beneficial to us, and ording to what you said, the seven heroes who came this time fell The night elves are still exiles from Suramar, so we can infer the powerful background of Shal''dorei from the side."

    Judging from Charlemagne''s own memory, the great magister Elisande is undoubtedly a veteran epic powerhouse. With the help of the artifact Aman''Thul''s Eye, she can even fight against demigod-level opponents.

    Several important advisors under Elisande are also like the upper house of the Silver Moon Council, all 8-ring Arcanists or magic swordsmen of the same level.

    He was a little uncertain about whether the chief arcanist Talisa, known as Miss Sister, was a peak hero or an epic level, but in any case, thebat power of the Nightborne in Suramar was no less than that of Quel''S s.

    However, like the high elves, they also have a fatal weakness, the poption problem.

    After all, Suramar is just a city. After the formation of the enchantment, various resources have been rtively tight. The resources produced in the city alone cannot support too many people. It is because of this that Elisande will let the nobles They exiled some of the people who made mistakes.

    Speaking of the Silvermoon Council, besides the six 8th-ring mages who are in charge of making decisions in the upper house, there is also a lower house, but in recent years, the lower house has lost the important role it used to because of Darkan''s suppression. became a vassal of the House of Lords.

    Only mages can serve as members of the House of Lords, and they must reach at least 8 rings. The House of Commons has rxed a lot, as long as they enter the hero rank, they can apply to join, and there are no upational restrictions.

    But because of the free nature of the high elves, most of the hero-level professionals will not join the council, just like there are many 8-ring mages wandering outside nowadays, and the hero-level professionals of Quel''Ths wandering outside the council are also absent few.

    Including Charlemagne''s mentor Li Reza, as a heroic ranger, she has no ns to join the parliament at all.

    In addition, there are many folk people, such as Jialinde Xialong and Eleanor Yunjian mentioned by Li Reza before. These two heroic rangers did not join the Farstrider and Ranger troops. Either party is still traveling around the world today.

    I still have some impressions of these two names, Charlemagne. When the orcs invaded, the two returned to Quel''Ths and voluntarily led the team to the Hintends to establish the Quel''Dani Lodge to support the Wildhammer dwarves. Later, due to the concept of Silvermoon City If they didn''t agree, they stayed there and garrisoned.

    In addition, there is Valeira''s deceased master, a hero-level thief. I don''t know if she had any conflicts with the high-level officials of Quel''Ths. The master thief did not return to his roots until his death.

    Anyone with a little brain can see that the advantages of this alliance outweigh the disadvantages. However, some elves are destined to stand on the opposite side because of their paranoid delusions.

    "If you have something to meet with His Majesty, do it first. In the parliament, I will try my best to win over several other members of parliament, and strive to pass the resolution of the alliance. After all... Darkan and the other two radical members are not monolithic."

    After leaving the Mage Tower of the Morning Walker, Charlemagne was still thinking about the meaningful words of Osis just now.

    ''Heh... It seems that this old congressman is finally nning to use his hugework. ''

 Chapter 116: sisters fight for husband

    Chapter 116 Sisters Compete for Husband

    When Charlemagne went to Silvermoon City to meet the Sun King, the quiet room in the Taquilin Mage Tower was under low pressure.

    Li Reza looked at the mouths of the two daughters who were fighting each other. The words of persuasion had reached their mouths but could not be said in the end. She sighed deeply and stood up.

    "I''ll go back to the camp first, you two remember not to hurt the feelings between sisters."

    As an elder, it is really difficult for her to interfere in the rtionship between these young children, so she simply let them solve it by themselves, but at this time, she once again hated the instigator who caused this embarrassing situation.

    ''Stinky boy! Sure enough, I still have to beat you hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart! ''

    As soon as Li Reza left the room, there were only a few juniors left, and that guy Sean never came back after sending Charlemagne away.

    Although he is very interested in the scene of the sisters fighting for husbands because of his gossip mentality, but based on his understanding of Cirvanas...if he dares to watch their sisters'' jokes unscrupulously, he may inevitably be turned into a porcupine by the rain of arrows.

    Besides, judging by the aura conflict between the two, I''m afraid this Alleria is not a light-savingmp...

    Seeing that the situation was not looking good, Lor''themar took advantage of his low presence and slipped out quietly, before passing a word lightly before leaving.

    "You sisters should have a lot to talk about when you reunite. I will go and bring the troops back to the camp with the mentor first."

    Valeira still wanted to stay by Aurelia''s side with some reluctance, but Vereesa, who had originally robbed her of her sister''s love, dragged her away out of kindness.

    "Let''s go! The eldest sister and the second sister have important things to discuss, so don''t disturb them!"

    While dragging the little elf who took one step and three turns back away from Vereesa, he thought unhappily in his heart, ¡®He stole another sister from me! Charlemagne, you bastard, wait, I must make you look good! ''

    As Valeera''s dissatisfied noise faded away, only the two Windrunner sisters were left in the room.

    After staring at each other for a long time, Cirvanas was the first to lose, and she slightly looked away with some guilt.

    After all, for the sister and Charlemagne who have established a rtionship and are very loving, she is the third party who wants to step inter...

    "Sill, since when did you have this idea? You should know that he is my ''prey'', right?"

    Seeing her younger sister look away and make concessions, Alleria sighed with aplicated expression. Finally, she couldn''t bear to let her second younger sister whom she cared so much continue to endure the suffering, and softly called her by her nickname to find out what happened. .

    The name of elder sister moved Cirvanas''s face, showing a look of nostalgia. It seems that Aurelia has never called this nickname since she became an adult.

    "I''m sorry Ollie, but I can''t control myself. It should have started to sprout after Charlemagne saved me..."

    Seeing the guilty but persistent expression on her sister''s face, Alleria didn''t know how to answer the question for a moment.

    Severe reprimand and make her give up? Alleria, who had doted on her sister for hundreds of years, couldn''t bear it at all.

    Forgive her? How could he easily give in on emotional matters, even his beloved sister was no exception.

    When she and Cirvanas saw something at the same time when she was a child, Alleria, who was the eldest sister, both chose to give in, but this time she couldn''t give in.

    Because her lover is the most important "prey" in her life, and she can feel that Charlemagne''s feelings for Cirvanas are not beyond siblings andrades-in-arms, his heart is always in her The body has never changed.

    Following Alleria''s constantly changing expressions, the room fell into silence again. The usually decisive and strong Cirvanas showed a look of uneasiness on her rare face. She quietly raised her head to observe the expression on the elder sister''s face. expression.

    When she was young, her parents had little time to go home due to busy military affairs. Like her third sister Vereesa and younger brother Ls, she basically grew up under the meticulous care and care of her eldest sister Aurelia.

    The eldest sister has always been obedient to her since she was a child, and Aurelia has never snatched anything she likes, but this time she can feel that the elder sister''s determination is obviously different from usual, and she knows that Aurelia will never give in. of.

    In fact, Cirvanas was also very conflicted in her heart. She thought about giving up when she first noticed her own thoughts. After all, Charlemagne was the only male that the eldest sister had admired since she was a child. Can be controlled.

    Besides, just when she was most depressed, Liadlin happened to hear her best friend''s troubles, and inadvertently pushed her gently behind her...

    Of course, Liadrin herself has no bad intentions. It is normal for intelligent creatures to treat them differently based on their closeness.

    After experiencing a war together, the rtionship between Liadrin and Cirvanas quickly drew closer. On the other hand, she didn''t know the eldest sister of the Windrunner family.

    At this time, my best friend came toin to me, she just encouraged Cirvanas to follow her own heart, but as a result, Cirvanas, who was not firm in his position, fellpletely like this...

    The two sisters had all sorts of thoughts in their hearts at this moment, and Alleria, who had been entangled for a long time, finally made a slight concession with a depressed expression on her face.

    "Forget it... each ording to his ability, but don''t me me for not reminding you, Charlemagne doesn''t have any other thoughts about you, don''t cry when you lose in the end!"

    Hearing that his sister finally let go, Cirvanas cheered up, and then lightly wrinkled her nose and said unwillingly, "Hmph! As long as you don''t stop Ollie, besides, he just doesn''t have any ideas right now. I believe he will sooner orter." Will change my mind!"

    "Hehe! Really? Let''s wait and see!"

    The strong lineage of the Windrunner family is clearly reflected in the two sisters. Although the two have made a gentleman''s agreement, they must still be wary of the elder sister (sister) in their hearts.

    Alleria was also afraid that Cirvanas would suddenlye to be "fucking". With the decisive personality of her second sister, it was really possible. Although Charlemagne was a solid piece of wood, he had a strong sense of responsibility. ,just in case¡­

    ¡®It seems that we have to act first! ''

    Alleria clenched her fists vigorously, and at the same time pretended not to care and nced at her second sister. Cirvanas was also rolling his eyes at this moment, wondering what to think.

    Fortunately, the emotional scramble between the two did not affect their sisterhood for the time being. When the two walked out of the room arm in arm and seemed intimate, Sean, who had been quietly watching this side outside, almost didn''t pop his eyes out.

    ''what''s the situation? Could that kid Charlemagne really be able to sing the song Shuangfeiyan? ''

 Chapter 117: Controversy on the recent book review section and the setting of this book

    Chapter 117 on the recent controversy in the book review area and the setting of this book

    Recently, the debate in thement area has been quite heated, and Xianyu will give a general exnation here.

    Most of the settings in this book are quoted from the New Chronicle. Of course, I will make certain changes in some particrly nonsensical ces.

    For example, in the second volume of the chronicle, it is mentioned that Zujin, the leader of the Amani trolls, was imprisoned in Dunholde until he was rescued by Orgrim before agreeing to form an alliance with the orcs and be a leading party.

    WTF? ! As the leader of the Amani trolls, how could it be possible for Zujin to wander away from the forest troll capital Zul''Aman, where he lived all the year round, to wander in the human territory, and he was caught for nonsense! With his strength, who can catch him like this? And even if Zujin wanted to go out, wouldn''t he just walk on the road without a guard?

    This point was obviously written by Mason in order to p the old tribe''s head, so Ipletely ignored this nonsense setting.

    In addition, regarding theparison of thebat power between the Arathor Empire and the Amani trolls and the high-spirited breach of contract, it was mentioned in the chronicle that Emperor Thoradin initially wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. The mighty troll was almost wiped out before it became aware of the crisis.

    After all, there was arge poption of Amani trolls at that time, and there were the loa gods behind Zandt who specially supported them. The tens of thousands of high-spirited trolls could not defeat them. How can a group of muscr savages of human beings beat troll witch doctors, sorcerers and arge number of loa?

    After the two sides formed an alliance, the final result of the war was that the Amani trolls werepletely GG by the superrge me storm jointly cast by humans and high-spirited mages. The animal **** was almost dead as well.

    Since then, the Amani trolls that originally upied the vast territory in the northern part of the Eastern Continent have been driven into Zul''Aman by the coalition forces. For more than two thousand years, these trolls have been suppressed by the high-precision at the door of their homes due to heavy casualties, because Insufficient resources and its own poption keeps falling.

    This war alsopletely killed the Zandri trolls who had been secretly doing things on the maind before, and fled back to the ind to live their life of seclusion.

    As for the covenant, Anasterian didn''t even think about fulfilling the covenant seriously at first. He only sent out some scattered small groups of troops, and his perfunctory attitude can be seen almost at a nce.

    The Farstrider was secretly brought out by Alleria, who is more enlightened in the High Essence, to support humans. Anasterian had no knowledge of it beforehand, so there is basically nothing to wash away in terms of breach of contract.

    In addition, although Blizzard did not directly mention the identity of the far traveler, but from the introduction of the shooting hunter artifact, it can be inferred that it was indeed a civil organization at the earliest, until it experienced the ravages of the undead natural disaster, and the high-precisionbat power was seriously insufficient It was only then that Lor''themar brought together the Ranger forces and the Farstriders.

 Chapter 118: terrified sun king

    Chapter 118 The Horrified Sun King

    Now, Charlemagne, who has sessfully entered the court of the Sunstrider with the token bestowed by Anasterianst time, certainly does not know the agreement reached between the Windrunner sisters, nor does he know the burning anger in the hearts of Vereesa and her adoptive mother. .

    Led by the waiter who showed a valiant attitude, he was received by the Sun King in the royal court''s study.

    "Haha! Charlemagne, you brought me another huge surprise. I didn''t expect you to be able to contact the fellow Suramar Highborne elves whom I hadn''t contacted for ten thousand years. It seems that the reward negotiatedst time is very important to you. Still too light!"

    When seeing Anasterian, the incumbent Sun King, who usually maintains an elegant posture, showed a rare heroic smile and gave him a big hug.

    Now Anasterian is more and more sure that this young talent who was born as a ranger will be Kael''thas'' future minister. Of course, such a talent must be held tightly in his hands, and the guys in the council must not be turned over. go.

    Of course, it is clear that Charlemagne and the younger generation of the Morning Walker family are close to the Sun King. Although Phobos and him are inseparable, he has always been wary of the old fox Osis. After all, he has been with him for thousands of years. Young At that time, that guy made trouble for him a lot.

    Although Charlemagne felt a little ttered by the Sun King''s attitude, he still recovered quickly after Anasterian let him go, and politely stretched out his hand to touch his chest and saluted.

    "Your Majesty has praised me. Everything I have done is to make our beautiful Quel''Ths better. I don''t deserve such praise from Your Majesty."

    "Okay! It would be great if I, Quel''Ths, had more talents like you who are dedicated to the country, what a pity..."

    Thinking of Anasterian, the Silvermoon Council who was always making things difficult for him, made him feel ufortable. Quel''Ths would definitely be better than it is now if it weren''t for these guys who are holding back.

    At this time, the Sun King looked at the young and energetic ranger in front of him, and thought simr to Osis.

    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s time for Quel¡¯Ths to make a change¡­¡¯

    However, he still suppresses this idea in his heart for the time being. After all, changes cannot be effected overnight. As the king of a country, he still needs to maintain the stability of the country first.

    That guy Darkan will definitely not agree to the change of the national policy, because it will inevitably touch his interests, and this matter needs to be discussed in the long run.

    The Sun King greeted Charlemagne to sit down and began to ask him why he came.

    "Charlemagne, did youe this time to form an alliance with the Nightfallen? Unfortunately, I can''t make an exact guarantee to you now. I can only say that personally, I very much hope that this alliance can be achieved so that Follow up with Suramar Nightborne, but..."

    Charlemagne shook his head lightly after hearing Anasterian''sint, "There are some reasons for this, but in fact, I have something more important toe."

    "oh?"

    Anastrian''s slightly rxed chattering expression suddenly disappeared, and he sat upright and asked, "Is there any important thing to report?"

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly, reached out from the magic package and took out the tinum disc specially brought today.

    "Your Majesty, this is a Titan secret treasure that I found by ident while exploring a Titan dungeon. It contains some important information about...the return of the Burning Legion!"

    "Burning Legion!"

    Sure enough, as Charlemagne expected, Anasterian stood up immediately after hearing the term, with a horrified expression on his face.

    When he was a child, his great-grandfather Dath''Remar told him many times about the devastating power of the Burning Legion. Of course he knew about Aegwynn''s battle against Sargeras hundreds of years ago. After all, the Tirisfal Council was the earliest It was established by the high elves.

    Combining the information left by the predecessors, he can also specte that Saragos, who was defeated by Aegwynn, is just a clone. However, under the observation of the Quel''Ths astrologers, the space barrier of Azeroth is still intact. This made the entire Tirisfal Council and the high elves heave a sigh of relief.

    It was precisely because of this that Anasterian would rx and y political battles with the Parliament in the following hundreds of years of peace. How could he not be surprised when he suddenly heard the name of the Burning Legion.

    However, the Sun King is an old king who has been in power for thousands of years. He experienced the troll war that almost wiped out the high elves. His heart has already been tempered and tough. After the initial surprise, he quickly calmed down His eyes shone brightly and looked at Charlemagne.

    "What''s going on, tell me in detail!"

    He had only seen Anasterian''s kind and friendly side all the time, and Charlemagne was shocked by the majesty of the king exuded by him at this moment.

    ''I go! I thought King Qi was a joke, but I didn¡¯t expect it to exist...¡¯

    Infected by the Sun King''s attitude, Charlemagne also quickly corrected his mentality, and selectively talked about his experience of this trip to Uldaman, of course about Tire, Azadas and Norgannon Disc He still chose to conceal the situation, after all, this is not something that mortals should know casually.

    He described the Norgannon Disc as arge-scale device that records the history of Azeroth. He and Alleria witnessed an important history from ancient times by mistake, and when the earth spirits woke up Aftering over, I intercepted the most important part of it with a tinum disc and sent it out.

    "The history of Azeroth recorded by the Titans..., then Charlemagne, what did you see in the long river of history?"

    "all!"

    Charlemagne solemnly uttered two words under the Sun King''s serious expression.

    "I have witnessed everything from the earliest creation of the Titans to Aegwynn''s victory over the incarnation of Sargeras 300 years ago and the Battle of the Three Hammers 200 years ago, including the ancient The Great War and the situation in Suramar."

    Anastrian posed in the ssic pose of a certainmander, looked at the young ranger in front of him with some doubts and asked, "Then is there any connection between this and the Burning Legion you mentioned just now? These histories alone should not make people feel ufortable. Did you mention the return of the Burning Legion?"

    "Yes, it''s actually about the former guardian Aegwynn. Simply put, the incarnation of Sargeras she defeated at that time did not really die, but took the opportunity to integrate her soul into Aegwynn''s body, and finally possessed her. out of the son..."

    "You mean... Sargeras is possessed by the current guardian Medivh?!"

    Anastrian was stunned when he heard Charlemagne''s description.

    This is no joke, as the guardian who protects the entire Azeroth is actually possessed by the dark titan.

    Although Sargeras in the soul state certainly does not have the ability to burst stars like the main body, the body he possesses is undoubtedly the strongest at the top of Azeroth.

    Thank you book friend "Book friend 20171128180350698" for your support.

 Chapter 119: Awakened Guardian

    Chapter 119 Awakened Guardian

    Guardian is an existence created by the Tirisfal Council to concentrate the power of all council members on a single mortal through a special ceremony.

    After early experiments and failures, the guardian''s inheritance system has gradually be more and more perfect over thousands of years, which is vividly reflected in the previous generation of guardian Aegwynn.

    Although the power of Saragos who sneaked into Azeroth with the incarnation was greatly discounted, it was still not something that ordinary mortals could handle. At this time, Aegwynn stepped forward and made the world see the guardian for the first time. strength.

    Aegwynn, who was at her peak when she defeated the incarnation of Sargeras, undoubtedly possessed demigod-level strength beyond the limits of mortals. After giving birth to Medivh, in addition to maintaining her own longevity magic power, she unreservedly used her guardian spirit The power was passed on to his son.

    Of course, this overpowering power is not easy to control. Now Medivh fell into aa because of his own power runaway and the conflict with Sargeras''s soul power. He also identally killed his father N who wanted to help him restrain his power. S m.

    However, as long as Medivh wakes up from his deep sleep, his terrifying guardian power willpletely merge with himself, and at the same time, Saragos will gradually upy a dominant position in this body.

    Charlemagne chose to tell the Sun King about Medivh''s possession at this time because he wanted to make a fuss before Medivh woke up.

    To be honest, Anduin Lothar, an epic warrior, brought Khadgar and Garona, who were at most heroic at the time, and was able to kill him in Medivh''s own mage Tower Karazhan,rgely because of Medivh''s own soul Rebellion against Sargeras.

    The power that a demigod-level mage can exert in his own mage tower is quite terrifying. If you let other people lead a team into the tower...unless you can find 2-3 demigod-level powerhouses to help, no matter how many mortals you go It''s food delivery. The original adult blue dragon Arconagos turned into theter Nightmare is a typical example.

    After all, Lothar is a close friend who grew up with Medivh. If his friend wants to die in front of him, can Medivh not resist? It also happened that Medivh briefly regained control of his body in the end, which made the trio''s kill possible.

    Anasterian frowned tightly after receiving Charlemagne''s affirmative answer. He believed that the young ranger who had made many achievements in front of him would not joke about such an important matter.

    And ording to what Charlemagne said, the tinum disc in his hand recorded some unusual actions of Aegwynn and Medivh, but...

    "Your Majesty? How about we inform the Tirisfal Council to send someone to Karazhan to investigate?"

    There are quite a few high elves in the Tirisfal Council. If Anasterian is determined to do it, as long as he presents the evidence and uses some contacts, they can still make them act.

    "Why¡­"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s suggestion, the Sun King shook his head regretfully and sighed, "It''ste,st month I received information from the Tirisfal Council that the Guardian Medivh has woken up from a long slumber. Under the care of Sir Su and King Lane, he has gradually epted the fact that he has been sleeping for decades."

    "What!"

    The information Anastrian said made Charlemagne couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. Although he didn''t mention Medivh''s specific awakening time in his memory, logically speaking, it shouldn''t be so fast.

    Now there are still about 8 years until the Portal of Darkness opens. If Medivh wakes up at this time, what exactly is he doing in the next 8 years?

    ¡®No¡­it actually makes sense, after all, it will take time for Sargeras to secretly control his body behind Medivh¡¯s back to explore the vast sea of ??stars to find a suitable invading race¡¯

    ''I remember...the orcs were tempted by demons to fight the draenei about 4-5 years before the ck Gate, right? That is to say, not long before this time, Sargeras had chosen Draenor and asked Kil''jaeden to bewitch Ner''zhul. ''

    But in this way, things will be difficult to handle, not to mention the powerful strength of an awakened guardian, it may be difficult for the Tirisfal Council to take action against Medivh when there is no sign of betrayal.

    Anasterian finally waved down Charlemagne''s proposal, "Now the Kingdom of Stormwind in the south is gearing up to fight the Gurubashi trolls in Stranglethorn Vale. It is said that the guardian Medivh will also participate in this war. It will be more difficult for us to investigate him, so let''s put this matter on hold for now."

    Full of confidence, he prepared to persuade the Sun King to change history, but he failed due to insufficient information. Charlemagne felt very regretful at this time, but to be honest, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    After all, even if Medivh is in a deep sleep, who can be sure that Sargeras is also in apletely dormant state? If he failed to kill him, he would startle the snake instead, and that would make many of the foreseeable information that the traverser originally knew meaningless.

    Although the idea of ??killing Medivh in advance failed, Saragos''s possession obviously aroused Anastrian''s vignce. The king who grew up listening to ancient stories was still very defensive against the Burning Legion. of.

    The Sun King made a decision after pondering for a while, "Well, you keep this tinum disc for the time being. Within ten days at most, the Silvermoon Council and I wille up with an answer on whether to form an alliance with the Nightfallen. At that time, I will call you Enter the hall to exin the situation, and I will activate the tinum disc in front of the Silver Moon Council."

    Just now, Anasterian has initially explored the structure of the tinum disc, and indeed, as Charlemagne said, an epic-level mage is required to activate it, which further proves its identity as a Titan relic.

    Charlemagne was surprised when he heard the words, "Is this... suitable? I am just a ranger without an official position. Will it be a bit presumptuous to enter the meeting hall?"

    As far as Charlemagne knows, there has never been a record of civilians entering the conference hall where high-level officials discuss major events. Suddenly asking him to make a statement in front of the six upper council members and the king really made Charlemagne a little nervous.

    Anastrian saw his thoughts, smiled and patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement.

    "Don''t be nervous, this time it''s urgent, and you are no longer amoner. In view of your achievements in helping to create pdins,st time we discussed and decided to grant you the title of hereditary baron, but because Darkan and others tried their best to stop you from You were not given a fief."

    "But because you have made great contributions again this time, I n to make up for your fief, but considering your status as the leader of the Farwalker, your fief position may not be very good. In the Farwalker camp and the morning star This area in the middle of the tower."

    Although Anasterian was apologetic when he mentioned the position of the fief, his words had already surprised Charlemagne.

    "Am I about to be a nobleman with a fief?"

 Chapter 120: undercurrent

    Chapter 120 Undercurrent

    Charlemagne''s funny reaction made Anasterian couldn''t helpughing.

    "Hahaha! That''s right, you are about to be a nobleman, you must manage your fief properly in the future!"

    "However... the location of the fiefdom you reserved for you is quite awkward. To the west is the tomb that the Amani trolls value very much. To the east and south are their tworgest settlements outside Zul''Aman, Sebt and Sebunois."

    "The Tower of Morning Star in the north is not bad. Its owner has some connections with you. In short, I have great hopes for your future fief development. If you can eliminate the trolls around you, you should have a good future." develop."

    After calming down from the excitement of bing a nobleman, Charlemagne also recalled the position mentioned by the Sun King a little bit. If he remembered correctly, his fiefdom should be on the shore of the vast Arendal Lake.

    In the world of Azeroth, most intelligent creature settlements will be built near water. After all, except for the undead, no race can do without water, the source of life.

    Thend on the shores of Lake Allendal is very fertile. If the farnd can be developed, there should be quite a good output. This location is not far from the Corian Vige in the northwest. If the Yangscar Peak where the Amani tomb is located can be opened A business path.

    As for the Tower of Morning Star in the northeast, Charlemagne, the owner of this mage tower, really knows...

    As Anasterian said, the biggest problem around the fief is the group of Amani trolls. Since this area is close to the Amani capital Zul''Aman, there are many trolls who are not afraid of death living in the surrounding area. The hunter camp was also established for this reason.

    Although the trolls were hurt by thest war, these guys dare note out to make trouble in a short time, but the feeling of being surrounded on three sides still made Charlemagne very ufortable. He nned to make some changes after taking over the fief.

    Of course it¡¯s still too early to say these things. He alone cannot manage a fief. It seems that it is imperative to recruit some management talents.

    Thinking of this, he scratched his head a little, because of the futureyout, I am afraid that he will have little time to stay in Quel''Ths in the next few years.

    ¡®It seems that Ah Qiang can only take more responsibility. ''

    "Ha Chirp!"

    Lor''themar, who was training far away at the ranger camp in Taquilin, suddenly sneezed. The sudden chill made him vignt. He felt as if someone was plotting against him.

    Here, Charlemagne and the Sun King discussed some details. After declining the other party''s invitation to lunch, he teleported back to Tarquin with the help of the court mage.

    Just recovered from the dizziness, Charlemagne immediately saw Sean with a gossip expression in front of him.

    Before Charlemagne could react, this guy swooped over and hooked his neck, and asked in a ttering tone, "Boss Charlemagne! Please pass on your experience! How can the two elves The girls get along harmoniously together?"

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne felt disgusted by Sean''s inexplicable ttery and at the same time was very puzzled. Could it be that something unexpected happened during the time he was away?

    "Aurelia and Cirvanas! I just saw the two of them walk out of the room arm in arm. Boss, please give me a hand. I also want to learn this ability to open a harem." !"

    Sean became more and more disgusted and began to writhe around Charlemagne. Baron Theron finally couldn''t help but kicked the guy out with a footprint on Sean''s ass.

    "You ask me who do I ask? When I left, didn''t the two of them still look like they were at war? How do I know what happened..."

    Although he pretended to be indifferent and perfunctory Sean, Charlemagne was not at all calm at this moment.

    ''Could it be? No no no... I must be thinking too much! ''

    Shaking his head and putting aside his dirty thoughts, he decided to get down to business first. He can''t and dare not take care of the affairs of the Windrunner sisters, and let the sisters figure it out on their own.

    After asking Sean who was rubbing his butt, Charlemagne learned that his rtives and friends had all returned to the ranger camp, so he didn''t n to stay in the mage Taduo.

    Before he left, he lightly said that he was going to discuss the fiefdom issue with his family, then left the confused Xiao En and left.

    "Wait! What the **** is the fiefdom? I remember that His Majesty only granted you the titlest time? Hey!"

    Ignoring Sean, who was extremely curious but left there, Charlemagne walked towards the ranger camp with a happy smile on his face.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne returned to Tarquilin, there were already signs of undercurrents in Silvermoon City due to the arrival of the Nightfallen Elves.

    The councilors of Chenxi Family and Huomang Family immediately teleported to the Mage Tower of Dawnwalker Family without hesitation after receiving the secret call from the old man Osis.

    When they came to the meeting room on the upper floor of the tower, they found that there were already many members of the House of Commons gathered here. The members of the lower house stood up and weed them respectfully after seeing the arrival of the two superiors.

    Although they were very surprised by Osis who had not participated in politics for a long time, the skinny old man of the Chenxi family and the fat man of the Huomang family probably also guessed in their hearts what the old seniors wanted to discuss.

    Osis, who was sitting on the main seat with Dama Jindao, nodded calmly after seeing the two peopleing, "Here wee, wait a moment, there are still two guests not here."

    After being greeted by the maid, the two sat in the lower two seats respectively. They saw the vacant seat below them and the members of the lower parliament sitting in a seat apart from each other. Fatty Likert of the Huomang family The first to react, the small eyes on the fat face shed brightly.

    Muriqi of the Chenxi family understood immediately after coughing.

    ''Senior, this is going to make a big deal...''

    On the other side, Darkan had gathered the radical members of the Corona and Fire Emblem tribes earlier than Osis, and the three of them had basically finished their discussions by this time.

    "That''s it. In short, we can''t let this alliance resolution pass easily, otherwise the old guy''s influence will be further expanded. Tomorrow, we will join forces tounch an attack. Even if the alliance is finally reached, the royal family will spit out some benefits!"

    Darkan maintained a perfect aristocratic smile and looked confident, and the two councilors nodded solemnly.

    "Understood, we have to go back and prepare rted matters, so we will leave first."

    "Well, go slowly, both of you."

    Darkan still valued these two allies very much. At this time, in order to show respect, he got up and personally sent the two out of the hall. After watching them disappear in a burst of arcane light, he walked back into the room calmly.

    But Darkan, who was full of ambition, didn''t notice the twinkling eyes of the two councilors when they looked at each other before leaving, and still thought triumphantly, "Old guy, I won''t sit and watch you continue to grow, and the Sunstrider family controls the sun alone." The well and the throne have been around long enough, it''s almost time for a feng shui turn! ''

 Chapter 121: fiefdom discussion

    Chapter 121 Discussion of fiefdoms

    Just as the various forces in Silvermoon City were about to move, Anasterian in the study of the Sunstrider Royal Court suddenly asked the empty room.

    "How is it? Have you found anything unusual during the period of observing him?"

    As the Sun King''s voice fell, a figure kneeling on one knee gradually appeared beside him.

    "No, he has always been veryw-abiding when he was in the country. He spent most of his time training in Taquilin''s camp, and his asional activities rarely went beyond the territory of Taquilin and the Windrunner family. When I went out, I I don¡¯t know, at least I can¡¯t see anything unusual from my side.¡±

    "His life in the previous hundreds of years is also very easy to find out. Needless to say, the 300-year period of stupidity, the ten years after he was sober, he rarely did other things except hard work and basic daily life. If he hadn''t had a devoted The lover of Guoqingcheng, I even suspect that he is a devout believer of an extremely self-discipline sect."

    The male elf who appeared suddenly was undoubtedly a high-ranking thief. His long ck hair was tied into a long ponytail, and he was wearing a suit that was treated with a matte finish to facilitate his concealment. Dark gray leather armor for action.

    "Really... Actually, after a few contacts, I''m still willing to believe that he is a young man who is truly dedicated to serving the country. Since you haven''t found any abnormalities, you should be able to confirm this. Wiis, from now on you will Don''t watch him anymore, just focus more on Darkan, our Senator Drahir is getting more and more out of line!"

    "Yes! Your Majesty."

    Following Welles'' respectful salute, his figure disappeared into the darkness once again, and the Sun King took a sip of the blood thistle tea on the table after heaving a sigh of relief.

    "Charlemagne, don''t let me down."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne, who had just returned to his family, of course didn''t know that the Sun King had sent people to monitor and investigate him before. He was just ayman when it came to politics. At this time, he had already told everyone about his being knighted and about to get a fief. .

    "Hereditary noble?!"

    Sure enough, after hearing Charlemagne''s narration, all the juniors headed by Alleria eximed, only Li Reza, who was mature and prudent and had already received the news, was still drinking tea calmly.

    Seeing the surprised expressions of his girlfriend and younger siblings, Charlemagne smiled and nodded to confirm their thoughts.

    "That''s right, although His Majesty hasn''t officially announced it yet, he has already told me the location of the fief in advance, which is a piece ofnd on the edge of Lake Arendal behind Yangshen Peak in the east of Taquilin."

    Sirvanas frowned first when he heard the words and asked, "Lake Arendal... So the Farstrider camp will also be included in your territory in the future? Will this affect the defense in the north of Zul''Aman?"

    "No, I will not make too many changes to the original responsibilities of the Far Travelers."

    The second youngdy of the Windrunner family still thought of her own responsibilities before considering her personal affairs. Compared with Aurelia, who advocates freedom, she is indeed more suitable to take over the position of Ranger General.

    Li Reza, who was watching calmly, showed a gratified smile on her face, obviously very satisfied with her second daughter''s performance, but when she noticed the expression of appreciation on Charlemagne''s face and the fake smile on Aurelia''s face Started to feel bad.

    Seeing this, she remembered the scene when the three met just now that made her stomach hurt.

    Under the notice of the sentinel rangers, a few little guys who were still receiving their long-lost training just rushed out to meet Charlemagne. This is okay, the key is the performance of the two daughters when they saw Charlemagne...

    Alleria and Cirvanas, who had been holding hands and chatting intimately all the way, saw Charlemagne walking towards them with a smile, they took the first step forward by coincidence, and turned their heads at the same time with a sharp gesture after realizing the other party''s actions. He looked at each other.

    "snort!"

    With a coquettish hum at the same time, the two shook each other''s hands away. Li Reza still remembers the sudden twitching expression on Charlemagne''s face at that time.

    From the perspective of a traveler, the actions of the two truly reflect what is called friendship.

    Fortunately, the two sisters are both adult elves, and they can still distinguish their priorities. In the end, it was Charlemagne''s real girlfriend, Aurelia, who stepped forward and took her boyfriend''s hand and began to greet her with some deliberate greetings.

    The eldest sister''s veiled gaze at her made the seconddy grit her silver teeth lightly. How could the pride and provocation in Aurelia''s eyes deceive the sharp-sighted rangers present, even the little thief Valeira felt it? When it came to the unusual atmosphere, it was rare for Sister Aurelia who didn''t rush forward to pester her.

    Charlemagne was also confused about the interaction between the two sisters at the time, but fortunately, the two did not fight or engage in a cold war to hurt the feelings between the sisters, which somewhat relieved him.

    In order not to send wrong signals to Cirvanas, Charlemagne kept his eyes fixed on the way to Li Reza''s office, and only answered the curious questions of his younger brothers and sisters from time to time.

    After everyone recovered from the surprise that Charlemagne became a nobleman, the future Baron Theron began to arrange business.

    First of all, he entrusted his younger brother Lor''themar to recruit some internal affairs and management talents in the southern part of the forest. Although the southern forest is much inferior to Silvermoon City in terms of talent quality and other aspects, this is the base of rangers after all, and the recruited people are also Most of them know the basics, and they are more at ease in using them.

    Ah Qiangined bitterly after hearing the work assigned by his brother, "I knew that the bad feeling just now came from your side...but just relying on some management personnel can barely maintain the operation of the fief? What about defense? ?¡±

    Charlemagne patted his younger brother on the shoulder encouragingly and smiled, "The defense is of course handed over to the Far Travelers stationed in the Far Traveler camp. I n to slowly expand the camp into a small city, and this will be temporarily my fiefdom in the future. capital."

    Alleria finally ended the passionate gaze with Cirvanas, at this moment she raised a key question with some concern.

    "Will the Far Travelers agree? After all, we Far Travelers are only civil organizations. If you do this, isn''t it equivalent to including them in your fiefdom private army?"

    Charlemagne shook his head and answered decisively, "Of course I won''t do that. The Far Travelers are still the Far Travelers, and they won''t change their ideas just because their leaders be nobles. They can go or stay as they please. I will never No restrictions will be imposed."

    Although he wees the far travelers who are willing to join his territory, he does not intend to force them to obey with themand of themander, and these long travelers who love freedom by nature will not obey this stupid mandatory order.

    The only change made was to expand the originally small camp into a front-line fortress city. Charlemagne even had some far-reaching considerations about his fiefdom.

    Thanks to the book friends "Dark Night Mist", "Praise My Way", "Books Don''t Read Books" for their rewards and support. In addition, this book will be on the shelves at 12 noon this Friday, and Xianyu will take time to release a testimonial on the shelves tomorrow.

 Chapter 122: Scrans Mages Daughter

    Chapter 122 Scran''s Mage Daughter

    Of course it¡¯s still too early to say these things. After all, building a city doesn¡¯t happen overnight, and it requires a lot of money.

    Before Corey runs a business and earns enough money, Charlemagne''s remaining gold coins can only be used for some initial investment, but Lor''themar is very active in nning to use his share of inheritance to help eldest brother build his own family fief.

    "After all, this is our Theron family''s real fiefdom. As a member of the Theron family, what''s wrong with me investing money in construction?"

    Although Charlemagne still couldn''t get his head around it, he finally agreed to Lor''themar''s capital injection under the persuasion of Li Reza, Alleria and others.

    Although the Theron family had made some achievements in the past, the biggest award Sigma received during his lifetime was nothing more than a baron.

    Because of Charlemagne''s strong rise and Anastrian and some high-level officials'' optimism about his future, his achievements have now surpassed those of his ancestors.

    By the way, the Windrunner family, as generations of ranger generals, of course also has titles and fiefdoms. The hereditary duke title granted by Taranas has been passed down to this day. Now this title is on the head of Charlemagne''s mentor Li Reza, but only the past generations The ranger generals don''t take this title seriously,

    Windrunner''s territory is just south of the Eversong Forest, southwest of the coastline. The entire Fengxing Vige and the vast southwest forest where the Windrunner''s Tower is located are all fiefs of this family, muchrger than the small fiefdom of Baron Charlemagne.

    When the discussion of the fief was basically over, Li Reza, who had been watching the discussion of the juniors, suddenly reminded, "By the way, your fief also includes the Tower of Morning Star, right? You should find a chance to say hello to the tower owner." It''s better, we''re all acquaintances anyway."

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go with Uncle Sc tomorrow."

    The retired former agent leader of the Far Travelers, Scran, has a surname of Morning Star, and the owner of this Tower of Morning Star is his daughter Lena Morning Star.

    The Chenxing family is not strict with their offspring. At least Sn has never had too many demands on his children. His son Su Te inherited his father''s career and became a ranger. However, unlike his father, Su Te chose to join Among the regr ranger troops.

    It''s a pity that in the ambush more than ten years ago, Suter, who had surpassed his father in strength, unfortunately died in battle with General Ranger under Zu Jin''s hands. Gradually the idea of ??retirement came into being.

    Fortunately, he and his grieving old wife also have an outstanding daughter. Lena Morningstar did not choose to be a ranger like her father and brother, but embarked on the path of arcane magic under the leadership of a garrison mage in Taquilin.

    Contrary to Sn''s expectations, Lina actually has a good talent in arcane arts. Now she has be a 7th-ring hero-level mage and built her own mage tower in the southern part of the forest.

    Lena, who grew up in the southern forest, was very displeased with thosepatriots in Silvermoon City who were dreaming and dreaming all day long. When she met Osis, the president of the Arcane Association, he chose to build the Morning Star Tower in the southern part of the forest where she was born and raised. .

    It is also relying on the assisted defense of the Morning Star Tower that the Farstrider camp has been standing outside Zul''Aman to block the progress of the trolls.

    In thest war against the trolls, Charlemagne relied on Lina''s assistance in the rear to help Sylvanas with peace of mind. Afterwards, he took the opportunity to thank this girl under the introduction of Sn... Strictly speaking He should be called Aunt Lena Morningstar.

    But as I said before, the elves don''t value seniority. Under Lena''s first statement, Charlemagne brazenly called this 2,000-year-old 7-ring mage her sister.

    Since the Sun King has assigned the Tower of Morning Star to Charlemagne''s fief, of course he has to find an opportunity to say hello to this sister. After all, the construction of the fief will still need the help of Lena''s "sister".

    None of the group went back to Fengxing Vige to rest that night. Charlemagne and Lor''themar had business to do tomorrow. Like Charlemagne, Aurelia, who left the chocobo in Alh, nned to apany her. together with his lover...to monitor his sister by the way.

    Li Reza and Cirvanas are Ranger Generals, and they need to keep a certain amount of vignce against the group of nightfallen elves from outside. They also decided to stay in Taquilin''s camp.

    Valeira, who originally nned to stay, was persuaded by Aurelia and finally returned to Jinwu Vige where her parents lived by riding a chocobo. After all, this girl has been away from home for many years, and her parents should also hope Can spend more time with her.

    The mother and sisters didn''t go back, and Vereesa and Ls stayed smoothly. The two little guys who lived out for the first time were obviously over-excited. Shrimp suppressed.

    That night, Charlemagne summoned up his courage and tremblingly asked Alleria about the result of the discussion between her and Cirvanas, but the female elf did not give a positive answer, and looked at him withplicated eyes for a while. Angrily, he turned around and went to sleep with his head covered.

    Charlemagne, who failed to get the answer, could only fall asleep with doubts in his heart.

    Early the next morning, he took Alleria and Valeira who hade earlier in the morning to say hello to Ke Lixia and Luti, and told them the current situation by the way.

    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Quel''Ths is not decided by the great magister like Suramar. Our political system is moreplicated. The alliance needs to be voted and approved by the Silvermoon Council. It can only be done with the consent of both kings."

    Ke Lixia expressed her understanding of Charlemagne''s apology, "Don''t worry about it. In fact, we Nightborn are simr. The consultants of the great magister also have a lot of power to speak. If the consultants unanimously oppose a certain resolution, even Elisande You also need to think more about it.¡±

    After entering Quel''Ths yesterday, Kelisha, Luti and the others'' spirits have obviously improved a lot. Although they can''t absorb the magic power of the Sunwell temporarily before obtaining the permission of the Sunstrider family, but in Eversong Forest. The pure arcane breath emanating from the sacred tree Sas''ara has eased their magic addiction a lot.

    In fact, this is also the biggest difference between thepatriots in the southern part of Eversong Forest and those near Silvermoon City. Due to the existence of the holy tree Sas''ara, most of the rangers and citizens in the southern forest who do not need magic power do not need to absorb it from the Sunwell. magic.

    This is also the reason why there are few lost souls among rangers in theter generations. The magic addiction is not very strong, of course it is much easier to ovee it.

    After finishing the pleasantries with Kelisha and Luti, the three of Charlemagne found Sn and nned to go with him to the Tower of Morning Star to meet Lena.

    By the way, the old dwarf Lianghammer has note out after a year of retreat. I heard from the receptionist that the quality of the weapons he produced recently was uneven. The hammer weapon is like ying a gamble.

    Ouhuang can even buy excellent level weapons for the same money, as for non-chiefs... wee to gray rough level weapons.

    This book will be on the shelves at 12:00 noon this Friday. Book lovers who have financial means, please try to support the original version, thank you.

 Chapter 123: Testimonials

    Chapter 123 Testimonials

    Dear book friends, it¡¯s time for Bai, ahem... to go on shelves again.

    This book is already Xianyu''s second book. Although the grades are still not very good, it has made some progresspared to the previous one. For this, I would like to thank the book friends who have supported and rewarded me all the way. Thank you for testing the waters and giving me the editor-in-charge loach rmended by category.

    Although the results of high driving and low driving must have greatly disappointed Niqiu, but it was the first time that I, a salty fish on the street, felt what is called a big rmendation by category.

    In addition, if there are book friends who have followed from thest book, they should know that I am not a person who gives up lightly, and you don¡¯t have to worry that I will be **** because of poor grades. For me, thepletion of every novel is very important to me It is an important growth process.

    Okay, let¡¯s not talk nonsense, the old rules, the first day of the release is directly ten changes, because the release time in the middle of the month is at 12:00 noon on Friday, so I will update tomorrow¡¯s ten chapters at 12:00. At that time, I hope that book friends with financial means can support the genuine version as much as possible.

    The issue of copyright can be regarded as a clich¨¦, and it is not something that I can manage with a small p in the street, so I can only say that I try my best to support the genuine version. After all, your subscription is directly rted to the ie of Xianyu...

    Then there is the issue of updating after the first day on the shelves. Old book friends should be clear about it. They dare not say anything else, and they still dare to brag about updating Xianyu.

    After it is put on the shelves, there are five updates every day. Because Xianyu likes to save manuscripts, as long as it is not a major crisis where the code cannot be coded for more than 3 consecutive days, it is basically impossible to stop the update.

    Monthly ticket plus change... Although the monthly pass doesn''t mean much to me and others, but I still follow the experience of the predecessors, 100 monthly pass plus one change, and the leader plus change... This kind of ultra-rare creature that belongs to SSR for me, if Let''s talk about it really showing up...

    Finally, I would like to thank all the book friends who have followed the current book. Xianyu himself knows that this book has a lot of problems, too few cool points, and the pace is slow. These will try to improve gradually in the future, and I hope that book friends can continue in the future. Support the progress of Xianyu, sincerely bow!

 Chapter 124: who is hitting the barbell

    Chapter 124 Who is hitting the barbell

    The Morningstar Tower is located in the dense forest northeast of the Farstrider Camp. Since the establishment of this Mage Tower, it has been providing solid rear support for the Farstrider Camp.

    Although the nature of mages is doomed that they prefer to stay in the tower to conduct various researches, but at the request of Lina, the mages in the tower will still provide necessary help to the defense of the far traveler from time to time.

    After Liadrin''s Dawn Vanguard settled at the north-south junction of Eversong Forest, the defense of the entire eastern part of the forest became moreplete.

    That''s right, after discussion, the Morning Herald Legion finally decided to set up the camp in the southeast corner of the northern part of the forest, which is the area where theter generation Torvasa is located.

    In order to make it easier for the pdins to train charging and horse riding, the mages reluctantly uprooted all the trees in this vast area, turning it into arge in.

    This is a huge and time-consuming project. Since the Sun King and the Silver Moon Council have issued a joint order, although the arcanists thought this order was stupid, they finally followed through with their noses pinched.

    Among them, the nearest Tower of Morning Star also contributed a lot. Fortunately, these mages who have lived in the southern forest for a long time are much more hard-working than their pamperedpatriots in Silvermoon City, and finally sessfullypleted this work.

    Now that the orcs and trolls have not yetunched a joint invasion, the entire northern part of Eversong Forest is stillpletely under the control of the high elves under the protection of the Bandin Norrell enchantment. It doesn''t exist, and at Liadrin''s request it''s now called Dawnde ins.

    Charlemagne''s visit to the camp of the Dawnguard Legion is also one of the purposes of this trip. He has never been to this Pdin Legion since it was established, and he hasn''t seen Liadrin for a while, so he just came to contact him. ...By the way, help Ah Qiang to see if he has hope.

    During the period, the four of Charlemagne also stopped by the Far Traveler Camp on the south bank of Lake Ellendal. The visit of the old and new leaders together made the dozens of Far Travelers staying here very lively.

    Taking this opportunity, Charlemagne told them that this ce would be his own fief in the future, and at the same time let the travelers choose to stay or not.

    Originally, he expected that most of these free-loving guys would leave on the spot, but who knew that most of them would look excited and expectant after hearing the news.

    "Oh! Is there finally a second Ranger Lord besides General Windrunner?"

    "Yes, yes! And he is the leader of our Far Travelers!"

    "Hey! Don''t make it sound like you Rangers are the only Farstriders, the rest of us are just as proud!"

    Under Charlemagne''s bewildered expression and Uncle Scran''s proud expression, all the far travellers present chose to stay. Of course, they would not directly be private soldiers of the territory but still maintained the establishment and custom tradition.

    When they want to go out for a trip, they will still go without any worries, but as usual, the Farstrider camp will always keep enough left-behind personnel to guard against the surrounding trolls.

    Before leaving, Charlemagne entrusted the three thieves left behind in the Far Traveler camp to sneak into the Amani tomb in the west, Sebt and Sebnuwa in the east and south to investigate the situation.

    He wanted to know how many trolls existed in each of the three strongholds, so that he could make a n for the next development of the fiefdom.

    The three thieves agreed to themander''s request, and the two men and one woman quicklypleted the division ofbor after Charlemagne and the three left, and immediately started preliminary exploration.

    In fact, Charlemagne originally wanted Valeira to go with him, but this little guy held Aurelia''s hand and acted like a baby and disagreed. In the end, he could only give up this idea under the doting look of his girlfriend''s persuasion.

    "This girl will be spoiled by you sooner orter..."

    Looking at Valeira who was sticking close to Aurelia with a bright smile on her face, and the eldest sister Windrunner lovingly touching her little head, Charlemagne shook his head helplessly.

    At this time, Uncle Snughed and helped Valeera, "It''s okay! Children just want to be spoiled, as long as they guide them at critical moments, Valeera is not yet an adult after all, don''t treat her That''s too much to ask for."

    This lively and clever little thief has been in the ranger camp for several months. Rangers including Sn and Yawen have already gotten to know her well. Although there are some festivals with Vereesa, Valeira And others quickly reached an agreement.

    The two seniors, Yawen and Sn, cared for her even more. Yawen, who has no children so far, almost regards her as his own child, and Sn... Well, you can understand why he has such an attitude when you go to the Tower of Morning Star up.

    "Grin!"

    With the protection of Aurelia and Sn, the little girl made faces at Charlemagne unscrupulously, and then continued to chat with her sister Aurelia with a voice like a silver bell.

    "Forget it, just spoil it, that''s how bears are spoiled..."

    Not to mention the gloomy thoughts of a certain traveler leader, the four of them walked all the way to the range of the Morning Star Tower along the Ellendal Lake, which reflected sparkling waves under the sunlight.

    The mage tower is aprehensive building specially built for mages above the hero level of the 7th ring. The tower has arge number of various facilities.

    Different from the castrated version of the simple mage tower in Taquilin, basically all the regr mage towers in the tower of the morning star will have the same.

    Including alchemyboratory, inscription book, enchanting workshop, puppet production workshop, etc. When the four of Charlemagne arrived at the tower, they immediately saw two arcane puppets patrolling outside the Tower of Morningstar.

    As mentioned before, this kind of arcane puppet is extremely expensive to manufacture, and even the Wizard Tower does not have the capital to mass-produce it. There are only five in the entire Morning Star Tower, and three are usually left in the tower to help the wizards carry out some tasks. Labor work, and the other two are patrolling the surrounding area as they are now.

    Because of some kind of ck science...ck magic that Charlemagne still can''t understand, these arcane puppets have some basic and simple intelligence. After noticing the visit of the four people, they immediately stepped forward and asked them to stop for inspection.

    "Scanning, there are two visitors with permission. Remarks¡ªCharlemagne''s brother, father, and the other two are unknown. The tower owner has been notified, please wait."

    After two three-meter-high arcane puppets stopped the four people from scanning, an inorganic mechanical sound sounded from the puppets.

    Under the strange eyes of Aurelia and Valeira, Charlemagne and Scran''s expressions were extremely awkward. This style of remark naming is undoubtedly the evil taste of the tower owner...

    Not long after, following a sh of blue arcane light at the core of the arcane puppet, the two puppets moved away from the road to the left and right.

    "It has been verified by the tower owner, and the visitor permission has been granted, pleasee in."

    Under the curious gaze of Alleria and Valeira on the arcane puppets, Charlemagne and Scran took the lead to enter the beautifully decorated hall on the first floor of the Mage Tower. At this time, there were many elves chatting here. It is the public reception lounge of the Morning Star Tower.

    "Hahahaha, Dad, you and brother Charlemagne are here, and there are two new friends!"

    Following a burst of barbell-likeughter, a red-haired woman in a purple mage robe suddenly teleported into the hall, and everyone in the hall enthusiastically held the hands of Sn and Charlemagne while their expressions were covering their faces helplessly.

    Although Sn was ashamed and unwilling to admit it, this carefree female elf was his own daughter, Lena Morningstar, the owner of the Morningstar Tower.

    Thanks for the rewards and support of book friends "Late at night and more smoke", "Looking up at the starry sky m", "Qingya sword master", "hanhzx", "There are always people who want to hurt me" for their rewards and support. It will be officiallyunched at 12 noon tomorrow, and the ten chapters will be released once on the shelves. Sex is released, thank you for your support.

 Chapter 125: Darker than dusk... (1/10)

    Chapter 125 Darker Than Dusk... (110)

    The elf Lena Morningstar does not conform to most people''s inherent impression of the elegant and noble profession of Arcanist.

    As a high elf, she has a delicate and beautiful appearance and a bumpy figure. At least when she is standing quietly, this red-haired female elf with a single ponytail still looks like that, at least she looks quite intellectual.

    But... Well, as Alleria and Valeira watched with their mouths wide open, the hostess of the Morning Star Tower is actually such a carefree guy in essence, revealing her true nature as soon as she opened her mouth .

    Fortunately, the people in the tower have long been ustomed to the nature of their own tower masters. There are no other outsiders at the scene except Aurelia and Valeira. Although Scran has a dark face, he finally held back No seizures.

    "Let''s go, Lena! Let''s go to your reception room first. This time, Charlemagne has something important to discuss with you."

    "Huh? Oh oh oh, well, let''s go then."

    Lena, who was introducing herself to her two new friends, was taken aback by her father''s sudden urging, but she didn''t care about it, she activated the teleportation function of the Mage Tower and teleported herself and the four of them to the upper area of ??the tower .

    "Hoo..."

    Aftering to the quiet private reception room, Sn finally breathed a sigh of relief with a wry smile. Even after thousands of years, he still felt ufortable with his daughter''s heroic style that didn''t match his status, and he didn''t know if he was in her childhood family. Something went wrong with education...

    At this time, Lena was already excitedly pulling the two new female elves to call them sisters. Although Aureliained about Lena''s age in her heart, she finally followed the sweet-talking Valeira and called them "sisters". .

    "Hey~ Sit down quickly, my sister will bring you juice."

    Lina smiled when she heard the address of the two. After arranging the four of them to sit down, she disappeared in the teleportation light for more than ten seconds. When she reappeared, she was already holding a beautifully craftedrge bottle and Four cups of the same style.

    "Lena, how many times have I told you...the room where the juice is kept is next door, can you walk a few steps?"

    Sn changed from his usual boldness at this time, and helplessly educated his daughter.

    Having been to the Tower of Morning Star countless times, he knows very well that there is an ice cer made by freezing ice with spells next door, and all kinds of drinks and food in the tower are ced in it.

    "Hey? But walking is very troublesome. Anyway, why not use it if you can teleport it in the tower?"

    The familiar scene in front of him made the corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitch. He vaguely remembered that the same conversation seemed to have happened when he camest time. This kind of powerless sight made him understand Lina a little better. Moreover, he always felt that this "sister", no matter the name or the character, was very simr to a mage in his impression who could unleash dragons and smash...

    Not to mention Sc''s thoughtful education and the two female elves drinking juice in a daze, Charlemagne had no choice but to interrupt the interaction between the father and daughter who had repeated countless times, and directly referred this time to Lena. The intention was spoken.

    "Oh? So my Tower of the Morning Star will also be included in your territory in the future? Brother Charlemagne, you are very promising! You have earned yourself a fief in such a short time."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s narration, Lena''s eyes lit up and she finally became serious. Of course, she still made a customary joke at the end.

    Charlemagne, who already had a basic understanding of Lena''s character, just smiled wryly and thanked her for herpliment, and then directly told Lena some of his basic ns for the fief in the future.

    "Because I still have something to go out in the next period of time, I will temporarily hand over the development of the fief to my younger brother Lor''themar. I will only give them a rough guideline, except for expanding the Farstrider camp. There is one more important thing."

    Lina''s eyes lit up when she heard Charlemagne''s words, "So you''re nning to attack the trolls around you? Has anyone decided on the first target? Just let me know if you need my help."

    I have to say that the serious Lena is worthy of her strong logical thinking ability of a seventh-level mage, and quickly guessed the general purpose of Charlemagne''sing to her today.

    Charlemagne nodded gratefully and said, "I really need some help from your mages. The goal has not yet been determined. Now I have sent people to investigate the three strongholds. If there is not much difference in strength between them, I n to Start with the Amani tomb."

    The trolls around Amani''s tomb had the greatest impact on the initial development of the territory. The Sunscar Peak they upied happened to be blocked between the Farstrider camp and Corona Vige, which would cause great damage to the caravans and outside traffic in Charlemagne''s territory. big hindrance.

    As long as the trolls around the Amani tomb can be cleaned up, not only Corona Vige, but also the way to Taquilin from the Farstrider camp will be much more convenient.

    Anyway, the troll has already dug a tunnel in the middle of Yangshen Peak. At that time, as long as the troll mummies are pulled out and burned, they can travel between the two ces very conveniently, without having to go around the Temple of the Sun like now .

    "Hmph! Just right, I''m also tired of those trollsing out of the mountains from time to time to attack the mage tower. It''s just what I want topletely clean up these barbaric cannibals. I will send it to you after the official appointment of your fief Taquilin is discussing specific cooperation with you."

    Lina obviously also hated the trolls who often raided the Tower of Morning Star. Charlemagne had the idea of ??cleaning up the trolls.

    Charlemagne showed a relieved smile after hearing Lena''s assurance, he stood up and extended his hand to the female mage, "Thank you very much then, with the help of your mages, cleaning up the troll should be much easier .¡±

    "Hee hee, you''re wee, this is mutual help!"

    After talking about the business, Lena returned to her imageless appearance again. She smiled and shook Charlemagne''s hand indiscriminately, then moved to Aurelia and Valeira and began to discuss some private topics among women. .

    Sn and Charlemagne looked at each other with wry smiles. It seemed that they could only stay in the Tower of Morningstar and wait until the three excited female elves finished chatting.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Charlemagne visited the tower for a while under the leadership of Uncle Sn.

    Lina''s room and reception room are both on the top 5th floor of the Mage Tower. The two walked down the stairs and first came to the 3rd floor where important facilities such as the enchanting workshop and the alchemyboratory are located.

    There is not much difference between the enchanting workshop and the one in Taquilin, except that the equipment is moreplete and the materials are more abundant.

    No way, who made Xiao En not study enchanting seriously? It will obviously take time for him to catch up with his previous learning progress after he only started to make up for itst year.

    And when he walked outside the alchemyboratory, the sudden explosion sound and the unpleasant smell wafted out made Charlemagne immediately stop wanting to go in and watch it, not to mention the weird "hey hey hey"ing from inside from time to timeughter.

    "Don''t worry about it. Although Master Obock has a weird personality, his alchemy skills are still very worthy of recognition. Most of the potions sold by Taquilin are also provided by him."

    Sn couldn''t understand Charlemagne''s thinking when he saw Charlemagne''s respectful look, so he could only give him an exnation with a wry smile.

    Charlemagne nodded seriously, but continued to walk forward without stopping.

    "Well! I am very grateful to Master Obock for his contribution to Quel''Ths, and then... where do we go next?"

 Chapter 126: Chemical weapons expert Obock (2/10)

    Chapter 126 Chemical weapons expert Obock (210)

    Oberk Dawnstar, who came from a big family, did not follow the path of arcane arts like his brothers and sisters, but was obsessed with alchemy since childhood.

    Of course, this is not a big deal for the Dawn Star family. It is not difficult to raise a master alchemist with their financial resources, and it is not uneptable to asionally change the taste of the family descendants.

    Yet this Obock turned the entire Dawnstar family around in just a few years and drove him out of the house.

    ording to a Dawn Star member who did not want to disclose his name, in those few years, almost the entire family''s vast manor was shrouded in the shadow of the odor attack.

    The Patriarch of Dawn Star had no choice but to let Obock go outside to build his own alchemyboratory, but Dawn Star did notck his funding.

    However, in Silvermoon City, neither Dawn Star''s own mage tower nor the major potion shops are willing to let him build aboratory near him. After all, not everyone can withstand the terrorist biochemical attack he created.

    Finally, the alchemist was recruited by Lina to the Tower of Morning Star in the southern part of the forest. There were few peopleining about this ce, and it happened that the enchanter on the same floor as him had a sense of smell disorder. This finally allowed Obock to find his home.

    Hundreds of yearster, Zhongobock became a master of alchemy with his unique talent. Of course, when he researched and developed alchemy products, he would emit an inexplicable stench...

    The potion produced by the master alchemist Obock quickly became popr in Taquilin due to its affordable price and excellent effect. It is hard to say that there is no ranger in the southern forest who has not tried his product.

    Charlemagne had also drank the potions made by Obock when he was thrown into the forest by his instructor for survival training before. The finished products themselves did not have any special smell, and even the healing potions he produced were different from others. Light sweetness.

    In retrospect, Charlemagne doesn''t want to delve into how the sweetness is produced. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing.

    Because it was gettingte that day, Charlemagne and the other four stayed in the Mage Tower with Lina''s help. The three female elves purposely lived in a room and continued chatting about clothing and jewelry.

    When we set off the next morning, Alleria and Valeira were obviously a little depressed due to talking toote yesterday. All the way Aurelia dozed off on her boyfriend''s shoulder, and Valeera was even more shameless. Ask Charlemagne to carry her on his back.

    In the end, Charlemagne continued on the road helplessly with two oil bottles under the funny eyes of Lina and Sn. The next stop was the Chenfeng in, which had not been developed for a long time.

    Uncle Sc decided to temporarily stay in his daughter''s mage''s tower to discipline her some bad habits in daily life, so he didn''t n to follow Charlemagne on this trip.

    On the way to the north, Charlemagne could clearly see that the surrounding forests were gradually thinning out. After a day''s trek, the three of them arrived at a vast in, and there was nothing to see around them except for the lush green grass. to clumps of trees.

    "The Sun King spent a lot of money to transform this camp suitable for cavalry training. I don''t know if there will be botanists going to the royal court to protest because of the removal of the forest."

    Charlemagne looked at the knights in the distant camp who were practicing charging on Quel''Dorei horses, and the shouts of the knights on the training ground had reached the ears of the three of them far away.

    Alleria looked at these rare cavalrymen among the elves with great interest, and said with a smile, "There is no other way. It is really difficult to find a suitable training ground in the forest. There is a ce on the Sunwell Heights." , but it is impossible for the camp of the pdins to be built on the ind? After all, we still need to pull them out for actualbat."

    The Isle of Quel''Danas, where the Sunwell is located, has a wide and t teau. The horse farms of some Royalist families were built here, and the tall and strong Quel''Dorei war horses were produced from this hignd.

    However, although the newly-built Morning Vanguard Legion is headed by Liadrin, a member of the Royal Party, after all, there are many people in the legion who have been ced by the same name and the parliamentary faction. Even from this point of view, it is impossible to establish a camp. On the Isle of Quel''Danas where the Sunwell is located.

    Valeira was not interested in the topics the two were talking about, and the elf standing between the two urged them to move forward by holding their hands.

    "Let''s go, let''s go! Go in and have a look, I''ve never seen Quel''Ths as an organized cavalry regiment!"

    Not to mention the doting look of Aurelia who was taken away, Charlemagne secretly smirked in his heart at this moment.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if you, a little thing, will be so happy after knowing the identity of the deputy head. ''

    When the three of them came to the main entrance of the camp, two members of the Knights, a man and a woman guarding the gate, immediately stepped forward and severely stopped them.

    "Stop! This is the camp of the Morning Herald Legion, not a sightseeing spot, you three leave quickly!"

    None of the Knights were surprised by the expelling of Charlemagne. If they didn''t even have this precaution, it could only mean that Liadrin''s job was unqualified.

    "Please inform Liadrin''s armymander that Charlemagne Theron and Alleria Windrunner are here with their little sister."

    Charlemagne reported the names of himself and his girlfriend with a polite smile under the vignt eyes of the two guards. As for Valeira... let''s hide her identity for the time being to give her a surprise.

    The two guards were taken aback. Since the establishment of the Legion, there were very few civilians except for the high-level officials of Silvermoon City who would visit, and these three seemed to know the Legion Commander.

    Although they were a little suspicious, after discussing with each other, the two still let the male guard enter to report, while the female elf remained vignt and stopped the three of them from outside the camp.

    Charlemagne was not in a hurry, instead, he and Alleria observed the standard armor worn by the guards.

    Different from the iron cans worn by human warriors, the light standard te armor of Dawnguard Corps not only guarantees protection, but also takes into ount the aesthetics. These enchanted armors have no lower defense than human heavy armor. In addition, craftsmen We have also carried out careful design in some small ces.

    For example, the slightly raised doubleyer shoulder armor and the breastte specially made for men and women, you must know that this kind of te armor customized for men and women can only be enjoyed by officers at the rank of human beings, and because some big Masculine thinking, the number of female generals in human beings is very small.

    The high elves also had this concept before the Troll War, but as arge number of men died on the battlefield, the ratio of male to female gradually copsed, so Anasterian had to mobilize female elves to join the army. The tradition continues to this day.

    However, judging from the sparse poption of high elves, this policy of equality between men and women in the army is actually the most suitable for Quel''Ths.

    Perhaps in the eyes of humans and dwarves, this fancy design is meaningless, but the craftsmen of the high elves will not pay attention to the views of these inferior races in their eyes, and they must maintain elegance even on the battlefield, which is suitable for noble Quill Dore''s style.

 Chapter 127: Bad taste expectation (3/10)

    Chapter 127 Anticipation of Evil Taste (310)

    Although the female elf guarding the gate felt ufortable under the eyes of the two, she still had to remain vignt and watch the three... people because of her duties?

    "Huh? Where''s the little girl just now?"

    Suddenly returning to the gods, the female elf suddenly found that the original three were now only the two adult elves who were obviously lovers, and the remaining little one suddenly disappeared.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia looked at each other helplessly, and finally the elder sister of Windrunner called out, "Valeira stop ying,e out, or you will be banned from enteringter. Don''t me my sister for not reminding you."

    "Hee hee! I just want to see if this big sister can find me."

    Following a burst of clearughter like silver bells, Valeira''s voice suddenly came from behind the guard female elf. This mischievous elf sneaked into the gate of the camp in a stealth state at some point.

    "Hey? You, you... why did you run into the camp without authorization? Sure enough, you came here to spy on information with evil intentions!"

    The poor female elf was taken aback by Valeira''s elusiveness, and when she turned to face the little thief girl, she panickedly pulled out the one-handed sword and shield she was carrying.

    Fortunately, at this time, a shout came from far inside the camp, "Forget Serana! They are my friends, let them in."

    The guard Serana hurriedly withdrew her weapon and saluted after seeing the personing, "Yes! Lady Liadrin!"

    It turned out that the person who came from afar at this time was Liadrin, whom Charlemagne hadn''t seen for nearly a year. Now her whole body is very different from the past.

    The simple set of armor she originally wore in Stratholme has been reced, and a full set of exquisite and gorgeous silver te armor is tightly set on Liadrin''s tall and plump body.

    In addition to the key protective te armor, you can also see the chain armor worn inside. Apart from not carrying any weapons, Liadrin is now fully armed.

    The most striking thing is her shoulder armor. The two protruding silver and white decorations make the original female priest seem to have wings to take off.

    Behind her was a pale golden cloak that represented the style of the high elves. Under the influence of the air flow driven by Liadrin''s walking, she could vaguely see the red legion crest painted on the beautiful cloak.

    "Long time no see, Charlemagne and Aurelia, who is the other one?"

    Liadrin stepped forward to give Charlemagne and Aurelia a warm hug after waving back the male guard who led the way and the respectful Serana, but from Charlemagne''s point of view...she was overwhelmed by her body. The feeling of hitting the metal bump is really not very good.

    After rubbing his chest, Charlemagne called Valeira, who was sticking out her tongue, to her side and patted her head to signal her to introduce herself.

    "Stop patting thedy''s head!"

    Valeira first opened Charlemagne''s hand in dissatisfaction, and then extended her hand with a smile on her face and introduced, "I''m Valeira Sangunar, hello sister Liadrin!"

    Liadrin, who was shaking hands with the elf, froze for a moment after hearing the little girl''s self-introduction. This familiar surname reminded her of something.

    Turning his head to look at Charlemagne and Aurelia, it was no surprise to see the mischievous smiles of the two. At the same time, Charlemagne also raised a finger in front of his lips to make a secret movement.

    Liadrin smiled helplessly, nodded slightly, and looked at the elf with a bright smile in front of her with some pity.

    ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s quite interesting anyway, I don¡¯t know how the cold-faced man will react when he sees this energetic little guy? ''

    Leaving two guards to continue guarding the gate of the camp, Liadrin personally led the three of them towards the inner training ground.

    "Because it has not been established for a long time, many soldiers have not yetpleted their transformation. It is really a headache for His Majesty to suddenly throw me such arge number of people."

    Among Liadrin''s depressingints, Charlemagne also understood the current situation of the Morning Herald.

    Thanks to the unanimous support of the Sun King and the Silvermoon Council, the newly established Dawn Vanguard Legion has mobilized many scattered fighters from several other legions, and with the addition of some priests and other professional recruits, it now has nearly 1,000 members. scale.

    For this reason, old legions such as Sunfury, me de, and Fire Wing allined about this newly created army.

    Although the soldiers would not get much reuse under their subordinates, they were drawn out from their side after all. If it wasn''t for the orders of Anasterian and the Silvermoon Council, I am afraid that themanders of these legions would have already made trouble. It''s upside down.

    At first, when Charlemagne heard the title of Legion, he still expected the number of soldiers in these regr troops. However, in fact, most of the legions including Sunfury, me de, Fire Wing, Sr Eclipse, and me Eagle only had a few hundred people.

    Even so, there are more than 3,000 people in these legions and the ranger troops under Lireza''smand, which means that the recruitment rate of the regr army of the high elves has reached an astonishing 50 to 1. If it is not for the extremely wealthy country like Quel''Ths, I am afraid Already crashed.

    Although Charlemagne is still dissatisfied with this number, he also knows that this is the limit of Quel''Ths with a poption of only about 150,000. Find assistance.

    Liadrin''s Dawn Vanguard Corps was suddenly overwhelmed with more than 800 people and has be the secondrgest legion besides the Ranger Troops, but what makes her feel tricky now is the transformation of the pdins.

    Although the deputy head, Baron Sangunar, also said that there is no need to baptize everyone in the early stage, after all, the role of pdins is to act asmanders on the battlefield, but the number of pdins in the morning vanguard is far from Li Adeline and Baron Sangunar''s initial expectations.

    Just now Charlemagne saw that most of the people who were practicing charging on the training ground were actually ordinary knights. Only themander who took the lead in charging was shining with a thin holy light all over his body.

    Under the leadership of Liadrin, the three of Charlemagne soon saw Baron Sangunar, the deputy head of the Dawnguard Legion wearing themander''s armor, on the sidelines of the training ground. The little girl Val saw the opposite The male elf with a serious face immediately shrank his head and quietly hid behind Aurelia.

    "Don''t hide Valeira, I saw you, it''s been 20 years since west met? I didn''t expect to see you here again."

    When Baron Sangunar saw his little niece, he showed a rare smile on his originally cold face, which surprised Liadrin who was on the side. Since he cooperated with this cold-faced man, he still has a smile. Seeing him smile for the first time.

    Baron Sangunar, the original heroic warrior, was appointed by the council and the king as the deputy head of the Dawn Vanguard and Liadrin personally baptized him, and now he has be the first in Quel''Ths Heroic pdin.

    That''s right, the first ce. Although the poor Liadrin has broken through from a mid-level priest to a high-level pdin after being baptized by her mentor Alonsus, she is still far behind her deputy in terms of strength.

 Chapter 128: marry a wife? Marriage? (4/10)

    Chapter 128 Married? Marriage? (410)

    Although part of the Dawn Vanguard Legion has been baptized thanks to Liadrin''s efforts, it still takes time for these recruits to be fully capable pdins.

    The original priests couldn''t develop the physical ability to wear armor and fight freely in a short period of time, while the soldiers couldn''t adapt to the newbat mode for the time being, and there were only a few dozen people with outstanding talents who could quickly change roles people.

    Leaving Valeira and her uncle to catch up, Charlemagne followed Liadrin into the main tent to discuss business matters.

    Alleria was a little worried about her little sister, fearing that her uncle would scold her for not returning home all the year round, so she purposely stayed on the sidelines of the training ground to watch the training, but in fact she focused most of her attention not far away. On the two uncles and nephews.

    "Did this happen? The Highbornepatriots of Suramar... I really want to see how these Nightfallen are different from us Quel''dorei."

    Liadrin looked eager to try after hearing about the nightfallen elves, Charlemagne could only kindly remind her, "You are also the leader of a legion now, it is impossible to leave your subordinates at will and run to Taqui Lin?"

    "In a few days, the Nightfallen Elves should go to Silvermoon City to discuss the alliance with His Majesty and the members of the council. As long as the alliance is achieved, you will have a lot of opportunities to see them in the future, and there is no need to rush."

    For these nightfallen elves who are deeply addicted to magic, Quel''Ths with the Sunwell is undoubtedly a heavenly existence. As long as the covenant can be sessfully concluded, these exiles from Suramar will probably be impatient to Quel''Ths.

    Liadrin sighed helplessly and said, "That''s right, the Dawnguard Legion has a lot of troubles. Recently, His Majesty ordered us to prepare for battle. It seems that someone in the upper echelons wants to observe the role of pdins in actualbat."

    Charlemagne had an idea when he heard this, and hurriedly asked, "Have you decided on the ce to fight? You want to practice with trolls!"

    "Um...it''s right to fight trolls, but the specific location has not been decided yet. I want to go directly to the Temple of the Sun to fight the trolls in Zul''Aman, but Baron Sangunar thinks this is too hasty, and the officers also agree. Everyone disagrees."

    Although Liadrin was a little puzzled by Charlemagne''s eager attitude, she still patiently told her friends about the disunity in the Morning Herald.

    Charlemagne smiled confidently and said, "Hehe, how about I provide you with a suitable target?"

    "Oh? Tell me!"

    Liadrin immediately became interested. The recent disputes among the officers made her very headache. Although the exercise with other legions has proved the role that the Morning Herald Legion can y in cavalrybat, but in Quel''S The results of infantrybat in such a forested terrain are the most concerned issues of the upper echelons.

    In the practice battle, neither side can y heavy hands, and it is impossible to fully demonstrate the panacea characteristics of the pdins. In the final analysis, it still needs to be tested in actualbat. After all, thebat styles of Quel''Ths'' biggest enemies, the trolls and the high elves, are different. big difference.

    "You should also know that there are three troll strongholds near the Far Traveler Camp. Although it has been safe all the time, it is always a hidden danger to get stuck there. I want to open the road from the Far Traveler Camp to Corona Vige first. But in this way, the Yangshen Peak that the trolls use as a tomb must be taken down, so..."

    Liadlin looked at him jokingly and said, "Hehe, are you finally going to do something practical for the Far Travelers? It should be more than that? Tell me, is your majesty giving back your fief?" up?"

    Liadrin was also present when discussing the creation of the pdin profession. Although Anastrian made concessions under Darkan''s firm opposition and did not give Charlemagne a fief for the time being, this time it was reconnecting with Upper Su. Thanks to the Mapatriots...

    "Eh... can you guess this?"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment. He encouraged Liadrin to target the Amani tomb for the first battle. It was indeed selfish.

    "However, this is not bad. My Farstriders and the mages of the Morning Star Tower will provide support for the Morning Herald Legion. It happens to be a test of thebat efficiency of the pdins in the mountain environment. This is a win-win decision, right? "

    Liadrin waved her hand amusedly, "Understood! I didn''t disagree, and I can just test the effect of cooperating with the ranger. After you leave, I will call the officers to discuss it."

    Although it is not clear whether this proposal can be passed within the Morning Herald Legion, Charlemagne still showed a relieved smile at this time, because he wanted Liadrin to lead the team to attack the tomb of Zul Aman not only for business reasons The above reason...

    "By the way, if you decide to go, you may have to contact my brother at that time. I will continue to travel after this alliance."

    Liadrin looked a little unnatural when she heard this, "Your brother? I remember his name is Lor''themar, right?"

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows, "I remember you guys met once at the celebration of the end of the war, right? You still remember his name clearly."

    "Ahem... After all, the scene of that idiot Sean holding a pir and talking was so impressive, it''s strange that he couldn''t remember it?"

    ''There is a show! ''

    Seeing Liadrin''s erratic eyes and blushing face, Charlemagne was delighted. It seemed that both parties had the same idea, and the key issue was family background.

    ¡®It seems that I still need to continue to work hard. At least I can get a title equal to that of the Liadrin family to make Lor¡¯themar and her right. ''

    However, if you think so, it is not so easy to be an earl of a high-ranking nobleman. Most of the hereditary titles of high elves will be automatically downgraded when they are passed on to the next generation, until they are downgraded to barons.

    The hereditary dukes like the Windrunner family were earned by Taranas leading the rangers to turn the tide. Liadrin''s family is also able to maintain the earl today because someone has entered the upper echelon for a long time.

    ... To put it bluntly, as a member of the royal party for generations, the king gave certain preferential treatment.

    Hereditary and hereditary recement are not the same concept. The former will be automatically downgraded to one level as the descendants inherit the title, while thetter will always retain the title. In the words of the Braided Dynasty, it is the iron hair (hat) son king.

    To be worthy of Liadrin''s family background, at least the hereditary viscount title is required. Considering that Liadrin is the first in line heir of the family... it is even more difficult to marry her back to the Theron family.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought a little bit, ¡®I don¡¯t know if Ah Qiang will ept marriage? ''

 Chapter 129: Fried Liadrin (5/10)

    Chapter 129 Liadrin with Fried Hair (510)

    I think so, but Charlemagne feels that any man with ideals will not be willing to ept this way of marrying into a family. After all, when you enter someone''s home, you are equivalent to being shorter, and even the man''s original surname has to be discarded. .

    Maybe Lor''themar Theron will be Lor''themar Li Yajun in the future... Speaking of which, I still don''t know what Liadrin''s name is.

    Countess Liadrin, this title refers to her title and family name. As for Liadrin''s name, no one has ever known it.

    ¡®Forget it, I won¡¯t call her by her name anyway, let Ah Qiang ask by himself in the future. ''

    While Charlemagne was thinking about things, Liadrin was also staring at the training ground outside the tent in a daze. She wondered if she was thinking of some romantic fantasies at this time.

    "Cough... In short, I will leave it to you and Lor''themar to contact me about the joint operations. I have other things to do in Suramar."

    Charlemagne coughed lightly to remind Liadrin, the female man''s cheeks were a little flushed at this time, and she nodded obediently.

    "I see¡­"

    Seeing Liadrin, who is usually carefree, as the little daughter, Charlemagne couldn''t help but secretly smiled, but unfortunately, the female man just looked up and saw his sly smile...

    "Hmph! What are youughing at? Just in time, let''s go to the training ground for a practice battle. I haven''t fought a high-level ranger since I became a pdin!"

    In order to conceal her emotions, Liadrin deliberately stood up with a big movement, and reached out to remove her shield and warhammer from the weapon rack beside her.

    "Forehead¡­"

    Failure to check for a while led to fire, and Charlemagne showed a somewhat embarrassed expression on his face. Just when he was about to refuse because he had something to do, Liadrin had already walked towards the training ground first under the curious eyes of the soldiers.

    "Let''s go! Just let the subordinates learn from the experience. You haven''t fought a Pdin yet, have you?"

    This just hit the point. Although Charlemagne didn''t think he would have many opportunities to fight pdins in the future, it was still necessary to take precautions before they happened.

    Considering this, Charlemagne stood up and followed, "Well, since you''re interested, I''ll practice with you. I haven''t fought anyone for a few months, and I feel a little rusty."

    Since leaving Uldaman, he and Alleria have basically had no chance to fight outsiders except for daily sparring, and because the two are familiar with each other, each other''s routines are basically clear, saying It''s more about training than...cough cough.

    The elves outside the camp saw their legionmandering out with a warhammer, and subconsciously knew that there was a good show to be seen. Under the leadership of the leading Pdin officer, they lined up in several rows and consciously surrounded the training field. The elves in the toon are very conscious, either squatting or standing so that thepanions behind can see the situation in the field clearly.

    Liadrin looked at the mighty crowd in front of her and was a little bit dumbfounded, "...these little bastards, why aren''t they so active when they are usually asked to train!"

    Aurelia had also walked to Charlemagne at this time, and looked at her boyfriend with a questioning look.

    "It''s okay, Liadrin and I yed a practice battle, there is nothing wrong with Valeira, right?"

    Smiling to appease Alleria, he also raised his head and looked in the direction of Baron Sangunar. At this moment, Valeira just got relieved and ran towards this direction bouncingly. Baron Sangunar It was following her with a helpless expression on his face.

    Aurelia shook her head lightly, "The Baron kept smiling when talking to Valeira, and the little girl also responded with a smile all the time, so it shouldn''t be a big problem."

    Liadrin, who had already stood in the center of the field, saw that Charlemagne was still free to chat with her lover, and shouted angrily.

    "Hey! Hurry up and start, don''t you have to rush backter?"

    Charlemagne shrugged, and then took Solidar from behind and released him from the restraints.

    "Okay, the female man is urging, quickly get rid of her and go home!"

    Alleria tidied up his clothes gently, and then reminded him slightly seriously, "Don''t be careless, although the profession of pdin has part of your imagination, but this is the first time you have actually fought a pdin, so be more careful." , don¡¯t capsize in the gutter.¡±

    During the past year, with the help of Tire''s silver arm armor, Charlemagne''s concentrated energy in his body became more and more pure. He himself could feel that his strength was improving rapidly, and Aurelia was also not to be outdone. Has also reached the advanced intermediate level.

    To be honest, Charlemagne really didn''t pay much attention to Liadrin, who had just entered the high-level threshold. He only raised a little bit of vignce after hearing Aurelia''s reminder.

    "Okay, just to see the difference between Liadrin''s actual performance and what I imagined, then I will go there first, and wait for me to return in victory."

    "Well,e on!"

    After all, the Chenfeng Legion is also a regr army that has recently received strict military discipline training. Although there was a littlemotion when the two arrived, they did not make any booing sounds like the little **** of the Far Travelers.

    Under the silent gaze of the audience, both of them were ready for battle. At this time, Liadrin''s fighting spirit was high, and she lightly tapped the side of the shield with a warhammer, making a crisp "ng, ng" sound. Charlemagne He also held the longbow in his hand and nodded to Baron Sangunar, who was acting as the referee.

    Baron Sangunar nodded after confirming that the two sides were ready. He also wanted to see what problems the pdin would expose in the battle with the high-level ranger.

    "Both sides are ready! 3, 2, 1, start!"

    As soon as Baron Sangunar''s order was uttered, Liadrin immediately and unambiguously started to act first. With a burst of golden light erupting from her feet, she rushed towards Charlemagne with lightning speed.e over.

    "Damn it, can charging be pushed by holy light?"

    Although Charlemagne was startled by the action of the female knight, fortunately, he avoided Liadrin''s frontal impact by relying on an instinctive side-sliding step.

    joke! With Liadrin''s full body armor plus the kic energy bonus, if she was really hit, she might not be stunned but just GG.

    It wasn''t until this moment that Charlemagne was able to concentrate his attention on this battle. Before, he subconsciously thought that Liadrin might use the Avenger''s Shield or the Pdin''s long-distance attack skills such as Judgment first, but hepletely forgot This is real Azeroth...

    The charge didn''t hit the enemy, and Liadrin didn''t care. Facing the nimble ranger, she didn''t expect to be able to do it with one blow. After closing the distance, she immediately threw an energy-shaped shield at Charlemagne. It was the Avenger''s Shield that a traveler thought of just now.

    "Tsk..."

    Just before he slipped sideways and had no time to take back his footsteps, Charlemagne had no choice but to concentrate and interrupt the next movement. He stepped on the ground with his left foot and used the escape skill. He quickly caught it in midair with his super dynamic vision. Liadrin''s movement trajectory shot five arcane shots one after another at a single... ahem, extremely fast speed.

    "ng, ng, ng!"

 Chapter 130: Water (6/10)

    Chapter 130 Release water (610)

    Not all the five arcane arrows fired by Charlemagne headed towards the same point. In order to test Liadrin''s reaction speed and flexibility, he shot five arrows at five different targets. , hands, and feet, five arrows attacked Liadrin one after another with a very small time difference.

    To his surprise, Liadrin thought that Liadrin, who had just picked up the shield to practice her melee skills, would be in a hurry when facing this kind of arrow. Charlemagne also specially reduced the energy output of the arcane arrow.

    Unexpectedly, this female knight was extremely calm in the face of the iing arrows. First, she moved her feet sideways to avoid the two arrows flying to the lower body, and at the same time raised the medium-sized eagle shield in her hand and quickly shot three arrows to the upper body. The arrows were blocked separately.

    Charlemagne continued to retreat and shoot arrows, while joking unforgivingly, "Oh? You don''t seem like someone who just started to learn how to use a shield. Sure enough, you have practiced secretly a long time ago. You are worthy of being a woman." Liadrin!"

    "Hmph! Say what you want, if your arrows only have this strength, then you are doomed!"

    Liadrin has heard of Charlemagne''s broken mouth for a long time. Although he has corrected a lot after Li Reza''s education, he still asionally has the habit of talking like he is now...

    At this time, Liadrin burst out the holy light again at her feet and used the second charge to quickly approach Charlemagne. This explosive holy light cannot be used frequently in a short period of time, otherwise it will cause serious damage to the legs. Big burden.

    If you still can''t keep that cheap-talking kid who jumps around this time, I''m afraid this battle will be difficult to fight.

    "Oh, it''s scary, I don''t know if my Lor''themar will encounter domestic violence in the future!"

    With his keen insight, Charlemagne probably knew that Liadrin was about to charge again when he saw Liadrin bend her knees slightly to gather strength. He was well prepared and dodged like a stroll in the courtyard, while continuing to tease Liadrin with a smile on his face. adeline.

    "you!"

    Liadrin''s pretty face flushed red when she was hit by the sore spot. Seeing Charlemagne''s cheeky smile, she wished she could m the hammer on his face.

    Affected by her emotions, the movements of the female man''s hands naturally became disorganized. The referee Baron Sangunar saw this scene and frowned tightly.

    "Legion Commander! Don''t be provoked by words, and remember the pdin creed taught by Archbishop Faol!"

    It stands to reason that Baron Sangunar, who is the referee, shouldn''t interrupt midway to remind him, but after all, this is just a practice match, and Aurelia, who was watching the battle, did not raise any objections to this, and at this time Baron Sangunar has already Some clues were seen from the battle between the two sides.

    The ranger didn''t put his heart and soul into the battle from the beginning to the end. From the first five arcane arrows, the series of attacks after that were all to test Liadrin''s response in all aspects. Still can''t beat the opponent.

    ¡®The gap is too big, are you already approaching the peak of the high level? ''

    Liadrin on the field was startled when she heard Sangunar''s reminder, and hurriedly took two steps back to leave the battle, and then took a deep breath to calm her emotions.

    The profession of pdin is indeed one of the most outstanding professions in terms of mental defense. Liadrin entered a state of no sorrow or joy after she adjusted her mentality. The holy light was dyed a fiery golden color.

    In the subsequent battle, Liadrin calmly used most of the skills she had learned so far in front of Charlemagne. Although she still couldn''t hurt him, it also made Charlemagne truly feel the potential of this new profession.

    As far as Liadrin, who specializes in protection, is concerned, under her proficient shield blocking, whether it is a long-range shooting or a close-up double-knifebo, Liadrin resolves them one by one.

    The arcane energy contained in the arrows was also dispelled by the holy light covered on the shield. If it weren''t for Charlemagne hanging her from a distance in the form of flying a kite most of the time, it would be a bit difficult to get close.

    The blessing of the holy light attached to Liadrin''s warhammer made it quite ufortable for him to parry in closebat. The burning sensation caused by the holy light could almost be transmitted to his body through the two knives.

    In addition, it can be seen from Liadrin''s movement of waving her weapon that she has also received special instruction in the use of close-quarters weapons.

    Not to mention the various auxiliary auras with various effects, it would be very annoying if they could be switched skillfully at any time ording to the battle situation.

    Using escape again to open a longer distance, Charlemagne pulled out an arrow from the quiver behind him and put it on Thoridar, and at the same time shouted loudly, "It''s almost here, and finally take my arrow." Let''s aim and shoot, this ispletely different from the previous arrows, pay attention!"

    As Charlemagne drew back Solidar''s bowstring intently, Liadrin in the distance could also feel a huge pressure of being locked in. I''m afraid it would be impossible to dodge this blow.

    ¡®Since you can¡¯t hide, let¡¯s take it hard! ''

    Thinking of this, Liadrin pursed her lips, raised the eagle shield in her hand with firm eyes, and poured the holy light energy into it in a special form.

    "Holy Shield!"

    Seeing that Liadrin had put up a defensive stance, Charlemagne smiled lightly, "Hehe, although it''s not at full strength, let''s try your ultimate defense."

    In the series of trials just now, he has already roughly understood the maximum strength of Liadrin''s holy light. This aiming and shooting is basically tailor-made for female men.

    Although the concentrated energy injected into it slightly exceeded Liadrin''s limit, even if she shot through her shield, it wouldn''t cause any damage to the female knight wearing high-quality enchanted light armor.

    "ha!"

    Following Charlemagne''s eyes fixed and a soft drink, the arrow on Thoridar shot out at a speed that was hard to discern with the naked eye.

    "ng!" There was a loud noise, and the shot arrow collided with Liadrin''s shield in an instant.

    "Well¡­"

    Liadrin let out a muffled snort. Although the female knight involuntarily took three steps back under the impact of the huge force, Liadrinpletely blocked the aimed shot fired by Charlemagne in the end.

    "Shh! Not bad, the blow just now has exceeded your limit, the Pdin''s defense is really not good enough."

    Seeing that Liadrin sessfully blocked the aimed shot, Charlemagne whistled softly and praised, and put Solidar back behind her.

    Liadrin shook her hand and let out a sigh of relief. Her left hand holding the shield was nowpletely paralyzed. For a moment, she thought she was going to be unable to defend it, but at least she resisted in the end.

    After casting a holy light spell on her left hand to relieve the pain, Liadrin wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction.

    "Hmph! You didn''t use your full strength, did you? Not to mention anything else, I didn''t feel the power of Thoridar''s artifact at all during your attack!"

    Charlemagneughed and scratched his head, and said perfunctorily, "Don''t care about these details, those who care about details are idiots, anyway, it''s just a practice battle, don''t be so serious."

    The fact is just like what Liadrin said, he waspletely unrestrained in this battle, and he didn''t fully demonstrate his own strength, let alone the artifact Thoridar, and what was hidden after he gradually became familiar with the silver arm The dark hand ispletely useless.

    Really let him fight the female man with all his strength, and it is probably an embarrassing situation of "you fell before I did my best"... I still have to save some face for my future sister-inw in front of my subordinates.

 Chapter 131: Murderous! (7/10)

    Chapter 131 Murderous! (710)

    Although the members of the Chenfeng Legion watching around were a little dissatisfied with the result of the inconclusive oue, they were not idiots, and it was obvious that there was a gap in strength between their own legion leader and the ranger.

    A few unconvinced officers even ran to Baron Sangunar and urged him to go on stage to save face for the regimentmander, but under the yful eyes of the little niece, a certain niece couldn''t bear to show up to teach the younger generation .

    In order to maintain his authority in the legion, Baron Sangunar could only straighten his face and take the opportunity to give instructions to the officers.

    "Ahem... This battle is just a practice battle. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. The key is that we have also seen some problems from the battle between the two. The Pdin profession is not very flexible in terms of movement. It is still easy to be yed by the opponent when facing a flexible profession."

    "When you train in the future, you should pay more attention to the pace of your feet. If you have time, you can go to the soldiers to learn skills such as charge and heroic leap, and try to make up for your shorings."

    "yes!"

    Valeira smiled and watched her uncle fooling his subordinates, and ran to Aurelia''s side, whispering something in her ear, which caused Aurelia to let out a "pop" Smiling lightly, he patted Valeera''s hair lightly.

    "Naughty! As the heroic deputy head of your uncle, of course he can''t just bully the junior like this."

    That is to say, but as a lover who has always been by Charlemagne''s side, Alleria also knows in her heart that her boyfriend is now only one step away from the high-level peak, and with his current progress speed, he will break through to the hero The level is nearly two years.

    Besides, Charlemagne''s various concealment methods never thought of hiding it from Aurelia. In her opinion, even if her boyfriend fights the heroic Baron Sangunar now, he may not necessarily lose.

    After all, it has only been less than a year since Baron Sangunal became a pdin, so he will not be able to grasp the essence of a pdin so quickly.

    But these things don¡¯t need to be told to Valeira. This little elf is flying around all day long. Obviously, he is not a guy who can keep secrets. Some secrets about Charlemagne should be known to his own people.

    ''Humph! Hill, you still don''t know the biggest secret of Charlemagne, what can you fight me with? ''

    After the practice battle, Charlemagne was ready to take Aurelia back to Taquilin, while Valeira was left behind by her uncle.

    Thinking of Baron Sangunal''s awkward expression when he was staying, the young couple wanted tough, but in order to save face for the cold-faced deputy captain, they somehow endured the pain of pinching each other''s hands.

    But Liadrin didn''t care about that. At this time, she was leading a group of officers and soldiers of the Dawnguard Corpsughing ferociously. They had never seen the baron show his face in the past year. Such a rich expression today.

    But...Looking at Baron Sangunar''s face getting darker and darker, it''s okay for Liadrin, as the legionmander, to say that those guys who followed the booing may have nothing to eat in the future.

    After the mages of the Dawnguard Legion opened the portal to Tarquilin, Charlemagne finally reminded Liadrin jokingly.

    "Remember to consult with Lor''themar when you want to conduct joint operations. I am looking forward to the future of the two of you. It depends on which of you can gain the upper hand. Will you marry or Lor''themar marry?"

    When Liadrin was blushing and took out her warhammer to p her face, Charlemagne grabbed Aurelia and stepped into the portal as if fleeing amidst her girlfriend''s crispughter.

    After a slight dizziness, the two opened their eyes and immediately saw Xiao En who was guarding the teleportation room.

    "You guys are back. These few days... Well, Cirvanas doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."

    Sean who came up to meet him said while looking at Aurelia''s face. To his surprise, Aurelia didn''t show any displeasure or uneasiness.

    ''what''s the situation? Didn''t the two sisters agree to y Shuangfeiyan together? Why does this elder sister of the windrunner have this expression, the world is changing so fast, I can''t understand it...''

    Charlemagne has made up his mind not to get involved with the two sisters, he can only wink at this guy who doesn''t open the pot and lifts the pot, signaling him to change the subject.

    "Ahem... Sean, has there been any news from His Majesty the Sun King? When can we summon the Nightfallen?"

    Although he was puzzled, after receiving the signal from his bad friend, Xiao En continued on the topic with interest, "Not yet, it''s not a day or two for these big shots to procrastinate, this time at least His Majesty promised you to get the results within ten days , if in the past...hehe!"

    Theziness of the high elves made this race seem to be seriously procrastinating in doing various things, which made Charlemagne, who was used to a fast-paced life in his previous life, a little ufortable.

    Fortunately, ording to Sean, Ke Lixia and the others did not show any signs of anxiety. They are probably also long-lived species and they have long been used to this kind of procrastination.

    Recently, more and more nightfallen elves have begun to transfer to Quel''Ths through the portal. These nightfallen, who have been tortured by magic addiction, havee to Quel''Ths and felt the arcane energy in the air. Never want to leave again.

    Because the number of people is increasing, the original mage tower will definitely not be able to live in it. Li Reza had to ask people to build some temporary resettlement houses for these poor elves in the southern outskirts of Taquilin. The Sun King will arrange their settlements.

    Many high elves from Taquilin and the viges in the southern part of the forest who heard about this incident came to visit curiously. After careful contact, they found that the living habits of these nightfallen elves were actually simr to those of Quill except for their ugly appearance. Dore is not much different.

    At least on the issue of procrastination, it seems that the two sides have a lot inmon...

    After Charlemagne and Aurelia came back, Cirvanas, who was a little manic, finally calmed down. After the two returned to the Taquilin ranger camp, she pulled her sister over and started groping for a long time. Then he let out a sigh of relief.

    Aurelia was confused by the second sister''s actions, and couldn''t help letting out a "giggle" chuckle when she felt itchy.

    "What are you doing? Touching what!"

    "Hmph! I''m monitoring whether you have sneaked away."

    "You still have the nerve to talk about me, because you..."

    As the voices of the two sisters gradually faded away, Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and was toozy to delve into it. He turned his head and walked in the direction of Li Reza. murderous look¡­

 Chapter 132: Salted Fish Charlemagne (8/10)

    Chapter 132 Salted Fish Charlemagne (810)

    Vereesa''s tantly hostile attitude certainly made Charlemagne feel ufortable, but his mentor Li Reza''s cold eyes made his scalp tingle even more.

    ''It''s over, I''m afraid I can''t escape this beating...''

    Every time the current ranger general shows this kind of look, it means that she is really angry, and he knows the reason for the cold attitude of the two of them.

    Sure enough, after the two continued the drama of "killing you with your eyes" for a while, Li Reza opened his golden mouth and delivered the verdict before Charlemagne opened his mouth to apologize.

    "Charlemagne,e to the training ground with me, you understand the reason, don''t need to talk nonsense about begging for mercy, keep up!"

    After she finished speaking, she didn''t look at the reaction of her disciples, she turned her head and flicked her long golden ponytail and walked towards the training ground in the camp.

    "Hmph, you deserve it! Who told you to flirt with the second sister, please pay more attention to your words and deeds in the future!"

    Vereesa also turned around and followed her mother''s footsteps with a look of schadenfreude. She nned to watch Charlemagne being beaten with her own eyes, otherwise it would be difficult to dispel her hatred.

    The little guy''s mood at this time is a bitplicated. In addition to the anger of her sister being snatched away, there is also a faint trace of weird emotion that she doesn''t understand.

    After the two left, Charlemagne was left alone. He was in a mess in the wind. He sighed deeply, followed the two of them with heavy steps and dejected.

    ''I hope the instructor will not be too harsh...''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Three hourster at dinner time, the great traverser was carried home by the two sisters Alleria and Cirvanas who were full of distress.

    This time, Li Reza didn''t hold back at all. At first, he just wanted to teach this little **** who stole the hearts of his two daughters a lesson, but he didn''t expect that Charlemagne would be able to fight with him with great vigor when he came back. , identally used real kung fu.

    The result... This is what it is now. When the two fought in the afternoon, the violent energy fluctuations from the two artifacts caused Sean, who was in the Taquilin Mage Tower, to feel terrified.

    If it wasn''t for Li Reza who had dismissed all outsiders in order to save face for his disciples, many rangers would probably be affected by the aftermath.

    In the second half of the fight, Li Reza waspletely immersed in the pleasure of venting his full strength for a long time, and gradually lost his sense of proportion between his shots. Charlemagne, who was struggling to support, even felt it in thest wind arrow that sted him away. Until the instructor''s stagnant strength broke through for a long time...

    Seeing Charlemagne who was blown away by him like a broken doll and rolled on the ground more than a dozen times, and finally lying on the ground looking at him with aggrieved face, Li Reza finally recovered from his obsession, unexpectedly Be careful and get serious with your disciples.

    Of course, the result of this battle made Li Reza very satisfied. Her strength, which has been stuck in the middle ss of heroes for countless years, has finally officially broken through to the advanced level of heroes. However, she can also feel that with her potential, she may not have a chance to enter the epic for the rest of her life. .

    The two made such a bigmotion, and of course Alleria and Cirvanas, who were telling about their going out experiences under the entanglement of Ris, were also rmed.

    But when the two sisters came out with the younger brother, they were stopped by the amazing momentum of the two masters and apprentices fighting, and they couldn''t even get close to stop them.

    At that time, Cirvanas was still shocked by the strength of Charlemagne. After the humiliating defeat in thest war, she gave herself an extremely severe spur, and now her strength has chased after Alleria. The footsteps are about to enter the advanced intermediate level.

    But looking at the scene where her sweetheart, who was simr in strength to her, was only slightly at a disadvantage against her mother, who is a veteran hero, she felt that she hadn''t trained herself hard enough in the past year.

    She can understand the powerful blue arcane energy arrow shot by Solidar, but what the **** is that thick and long silver beam of light? This thing haspletely deviated from themon sense of "Arrow"!

    Seeing the stunned expression of the second sister, Alleria patted her on the shoulderfortingly, "Don''t delve into it, this is Charlemagne''s hidden strength, and it is already great that he can show it to you without reservation." Treat everyone as outsiders."

    Aurelia''s original intention was that Charlemagne had already regarded the Windrunner family as her own family, but when she saw Cirvanas''s eyes suddenly brighten, she knew... her second sister might be thinking wrong.

    After the smoke and dust on the field cleared, the training ground that was originally t had been riddled with potholes by the two of them. It might not be usable in a short time without repairs.

    Charlemagne tried his best to turn himself over, and looked at the sky with nk eyes like a salted fish that had lost his dream. Li Reza was a little embarrassed by the reproachful eyes of the two daughters who ran over quickly after the battle. After the next sentence of "take him to heal the wound", he hid back in his office.

    After venting her inner anger, Vereesa felt a little worried about Charlemagne''s current situation, but when she saw the two sisters hurriedly helping the big **** up, she snorted ufortably, turned around and looked at him with a look of admiration. Ls, who was holding a certain salted fish, left the training ground together.

    Dinner that day, the two sisters of Windrunner put aside theirpetition for a rare moment, sat on the left and right sides of Charlemagne and fed dinner to a certain salted fish who was still weak.

    But Zha, who lives in a gentle township, can''t feel safe and happy. Vereesa''s gritted expression and the gossiping Ls who learned the truth from the third sister made him feel extremely ufortable.

    At this time, Li Reza was still immersed in the aftertaste after the breakthrough, and instinctively stuffed food into his mouth with his hand. Lor''themar went out to help Charlemagne find management personnel a few days ago. Let me introduce that he has initially locked on a target.

    Although he was beaten badly, today''s battle is notpletely fruitless for him. At least he knows that he can fight against mid-level hero opponents in a short period of time with all his strength, but this state cannotst for a long time. Already...

    Waking up the next day, Charlemagne finally regained some strength. Although he is still unable to fight with others for the time being, at least there is no need for support in his actions.

    He came to the adoptive mother''s office with Aurelia and told her what they had seen and heard about their trip. Valeira, who had returned to Taquilin early this morning, also chirped and added.

    "...That''s it. I think all human countries are developing rapidly. We still maintain this kind of conservative mentality, which is not conducive to the future of the race. Therefore, I hope that, mentor, you can strengthen exchanges with human countries from the perspective of the people."

    After listening to the three people''s narration, Li Reza pondered for a while, "Is it from a folk perspective? It''s not impossible, but it must be on the premise of not viting the national policy formted by the Silver Moon Council and the Sun King. The highest military officer in the forest cannot vite the orders of the upper echelons on the surface, do you understand?"

    Although Li Reza''s words were rtively cryptic, both Charlemagne and Alleria understood her meaning, and she acquiesced in strengthening themercial and non-governmental exchanges between the southern part of Eversong Forest and various ethnic groups and countries within a limited range.

 Chapter 133: Dad! (9/10)

    Chapter 133 Dad! (910)

    Before the upper management decides topletely open up to the outside world, this is already the limit that Li Reza, a ranger general, can do.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia were not too demanding on their mother, and then they changed the subject and talked with Li Reza about the recent situation of the ranger army. Only the little guy, Valeira, sat beside her with a dazed expression. A look like I don''t know what you''re talking about.

    Because of the animalpanion guide book brought back by Ah Qiang, after Li Reza promoted it among the ranger troops, a few rangers expressed interest in domesticating animalpanions. When Charlemagne and Aurelia came over this morning, they could still see sporadic A few Rangers with Lynx and Dragon Eagle are cultivating feelings.

    But watching their affectionate eyes when they look at their animalpanions always makes Charlemagne feel a little weird, and I am afraid he is not alone in this feeling. The same expression of other rangers around proves that this is amon phenomenon .

    In the next few days, Charlemagne continued to cultivate his body in Taquilin under the care of Alleria and Cirvanas. The two sisters ran to the training ground for some reason and had a match on the way, and insisted on letting hime. When the referee.

    The scene of two beautiful female elves with protruding fronts and long legs at the back flitting around like butterflies is very eye-catching. The strength of the two sides is rtively close now, and the battle situation fell into a stalemate for a while.

    Although Cirvanas, who holds the golden bow of Quel''Ths, is better equipped than her sister, in the end Alleria still defeated her sister by virtue of her superior strength and richer experience. It wasn''t easy for her to win.

    There was a stark contrast between thecent and extremely unwilling expressions of the two sisters after the battle. Although they were still puzzled, Charlemagne finally judged Aurelia to win with a fair attitude.

    In the next few days, he gradually understood the meaning behind the victory and defeat. Cirvanas returned to the ranger army and began to work harder to improve her strength. Happily pulling Charlemagne around Taquilin.

    On the eighth day after Charlemagne left Silvermoon City, Lor''themar finally came back from the outside. This time he also brought back a dozen elves, who should be the management talents recruited for his fiefdom.

    "Dad?! Why did youe to Taquilin?"

    Charlemagne was smiling and preparing to go up to meet these future subordinates and take a test by the way. Valeira, who ran out shopping with Alleria, first shouted to the blond young elf in surprise.

    "Eh... Dad?"

    The expression on Charlemagne''s face froze for an instant, and he turned his questioning eyes to Lor''themar, who was busy in the dust.

    Aqiang shrugged and said, "Don''t look at me, Mr. Sangunar was rmended by the mentor, and the other elves were also found by his connections."

    Sangunal patted the little head of Valeira who was bouncing to his side dotingly, and took the lead to take a step forward and came to Charlemagne.

    "Hello Baron Theron, I''m Lisson Sangunar, as you can see, I''m also Valeera''s father."

    Charlemagne recovered his polite smile after he came to his senses, and extended his hand to wee, "Mr. Sangunar, I am Charlemagne Theron. The title of baron has not been officially announced yet, so please stop calling me that." Well, wee to Taquilin."

    "Then in order to distinguish you from Mr. Lor''themar, I''ll just call you Mr. Charlemagne."

    Li Sen nodded with a gentle smile on his face, "In addition, I would like to thank you and this Miss Alleria for taking care of the little girl. This child has been practicing with her mentor since she was a child, and I didn''t have time to treat her Teaching etiquette, this bluffing girl must make you a little ufortable, right?"

    "Who''s h h!"

    Valeira jumped to protest her father''s evaluation with a dissatisfied face. At this moment, Aurelia saw that several people had serious business to discuss, so she stepped forward and gentlyforted the little girl, coaxing her to recover soon. smiley.

    Although it is not clear how much this Mr. Sangunar is capable of, but since he can get the rmendation of his own tutor, he should indeed have two brushes.

    Charlemagne ordered Lor''themar to take a group of people brought by Lisson to meet the wind and cleanse the dust, and he himself and Lisson came to one of the reception rooms of the Mage Tower to have an in-depth exchange.

    Charlemagne didn''t know anything about political matters, but Lisson didn''t seem to be a boastful person when he spoke so well, and he didn''t think his adoptive mother could cheat him either.

    Li Resa, who heard the news, rushed over. It seemed that she and this Lisen were old acquaintances, and they were reminiscing about the past with a trace of aristocratic reserve.

    It took a while for Charlemagne, who had been listening in, to finally understand the situation of Valeira''s house.

    In fact, it¡¯s more **** to say that the second son of the family, Li Sen, was also a member of the Baron Sangunar¡¯s family who lived in Silvermoon City when he was young, but as an administrative official, he met Wa during a trip to the south. La''s mother, after that...

    Well, it¡¯s probably as everyone expected, it¡¯s nothing more than that the big family doesn¡¯t allow civilians to marry in, and after begging for nothing, Leeson left home and moved to Jinwu Vige with Valeira¡¯s mother in a rage , Since then, he has rarely interacted with the Baron''s family.

    The stubborn old patriarch passed away more than 500 years ago. The elder brother who seeded the baron wanted to take Lisen back to live in him many times, but he stubbornly refused the elder brother''s kindness and still lived peacefully with his wife. In Golden Mist Vige until Valeira was born.

    "This girl is not at all like Lena and me. She has been mischievous and can''t calm down since she was a child. I don''t know what Mr. Deep Shadow values ??her. She actually thinks that she is suitable to be a thief..."

    Speaking of Valeira when she was a child, although Lisson said words of me, the overflowing sense of familiarity and pampering immediately made Charlemagne understand a characteristic of the Sangunar family inheritance.

    ¡®Stupid dads? ''

    In addition, the Lord Deep Shadow mentioned by Lisson made Charlemagne a little confused, and he suddenly realized it after asking.

    The Deep Shadow n is a family that has served as royal guards for generations. Many members of the n are born with the potential to be excellent thieves.

    Charlemagne still remembers that an elf in the Illidari Council that Kael''thas sent to Illidan to serve as hostage and surveince at the same time seems to be called Villes Deep Shadow.

    The Lord Deep Shadow that Leeson mentioned was the mother of Welles. For some reason, she seemed to have had some conflicts with the higher-ups. In a fit of anger, she handed over the position of Patriarch to the eldest son and left Quel''Ths. Before leaving, she took her away. Valeira, who was discovered by ident, was regarded as a closed disciple.

    As for the contradiction, Leeson said he didn''t know, and it wasn''t a question he should ask. Judging from Li Reza''s expression, she seemed to know some inside information, but it was clear that her tutor didn''t mean to say it at all.

    Although Charlemagne''s fiefdom and title have not yet been officially obtained, Lisson expressed that he wants to go to the future barony for an actual inspection.

    Li Reza told Charlemagne why she rmended him after he happily followed Lor''themar to the Farstrider camp.

    "Lisen, who was born in a baron''s family, is different from his elder brother who is in charge of the military. He was originally in charge of administrative work in the family. If he hadn''t left in anger, he should be a senior official in Silvermoon City now. I can trust it."

    "The people he brought here this time relying on his connections are all old subordinates of the Sangunar family. If it weren''t for the good rtionship between you young couple and Valeira, I might not be able to invite him."

    Before leaving, Li Reza patted Charlemagne on the shoulder, "If you are worried, you can let him try it first. I think you won''t be disappointed. You don''t have to worry about him being bad for you with Valeira around, right?"

 Chapter 134: Cloaks have always been a trump card decoration for pretentiousness (10/10

    Chapter 134 The cloak has always been a pretentious trump card decoration (1010 tenth updatepleted!)

    After Li Reza left, Charlemagne thought for a while in the room with his chin in his hand, and it was not until Aurelia walked in with the bouncing Valeira that he woke up from his contemtion.

    After Valeira arrived, Charlemagne happened to ask her about Lisson''s situation.

    After hearing the question, the little guy tilted his head and recalled carefully, "Dad? Well... I left home with my tutor since I was a child. I don''t know much about Dad''s past, but I heard from his mother that he had to flee back then. Silvermoon City is still a little brooding, it seems that it has always wanted to start a new career and let the old guys in the group see."

    The information that this little girl unintentionally disclosed has actually provided Charlemagne with important information, at least he learned that Leeson really has the heart to do it.

    It is difficult to continue to learn more information from Valeira. After all, this child who has been away from home for a long time does not know much about his own situation. Most of the information is learned from the mother who also loves her.

    Since Lisson had already gone to the field for investigation, Charlemagne put aside this question for the time being, but suffered from Lor''themar who had been running around recently.

    Speaking of Lor''themar, this guy usually doesn''t show his face, but after Charlemagne teleported back and asked, he learned that he had also broken through to a high level quietly.

    In the year when Charlemagne and Alleria left home, the rangers of Taquilin have improved in strength to varying degrees, and Valeira and Vereesa, who are outstandingly talented, have also been promoted by the unyielding struggle. Shuangshuang has entered the intermediate and advanced levels.

    ording to Lor''themar''s previous n, after breaking through to a high level, he would go to Silvermoon City to find Thalorian to learn the meleebat skills of fighters on the rmendation of his mentor after breaking through to a high level. However, various things in the fief now obviously disrupted his original n.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought a little bit distressed,''Let Lor''themar take some time to do his own thing. I hope Lisson and the group of people he brought can help. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It has been nine days since the news from the Nightfallen elves was reported. Although Kelisha and the others were used to this slow-paced life and said they didn''t care, Charlemagne began to wait a little impatiently.

    On this trip to the Broken Isles, he only achieved one of his goals, but he didn''t have so much free time to spend here waiting for the group of politicians to slowly argue.

    Fortunately, he finally received news from the Sun King on this day. This time, the Dragon Eagle Knight flew over from Silvermoon City to read Anasterian''s will as usual. Osis and others emerged victorious.

    I don''t know how many PY...friend transactions were secretly carried out by the senior officials of Silvermoon City. In short, Anasterian finally decided to formally summon the leader of the nightfallen elves, Ke Lisha, to discuss the alliance at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. And other hero-level powerhouses will also go with them.

    In order to let these long-lost Suramarpatriots experience the splendid civilization that Quel''dorei has developed over the past ten thousand years, Dragon Eagle Knight told Charlemagne privately about the arrangement that the king ordered.

    "Are you going through the main entrance? It''s quite grand. Thest time we came back triumphantly, we used the east side entrance." After Dragonhawk Knight returned to hismand, he learned about Anastrian from Charlemagne. Sean who arranged it said with some emotion.

    There are three gates in total on the front of Silvermoon City, namely the Eagle Wing Gate on the west side, the Shepherd¡¯s Gate on the east side, and the Sunstrider¡¯s Gate as the central main gate.

    The Gate of the Sunstrider is usually not opened at all. Most of the time, caravans and people whoe and go enter Silvermoon City through the secondary gates on both sides. Only at very special moments will the main gate be opened to let visitors Go directly to the court of the sunstrider through a long sun road.

    This time, in order to show his importance, the Sun King specially let the nightfallen elves enter through the main entrance, which is considered to be the greatest respect for thesepatriots of Suramar. Responsible for greeting outside the door.

    Charlemagne has seen some clues from this arrangement. It seems that this evergreen tree in the political arena has indeed won over two moderate MPs, but he does not know what kind of expression Darkan had when he heard the news.

    Not to mention Darkan, everyone in Taquilin quickly started preparations after receiving the order, and the nightfallen elves who had temporarily settled in the southern suburbs of Taquilin also got busy immediately.

    Since the Sun King appointed Charlemagne to lead the team this time, Alleria, Cirvanas and the others could not go with the team.

    But Xiao En didn''t know what he was thinking, and he told the group of rtives and friends headed by Alleria that they could wait in Silvermoon City in advance by teleporting to the Tower of Morning Walker.

    After a lot of discussion, it was finally decided that the three Windrunner sisters would set off with their younger brothers Ls, Lorthemar, and Valeira. Sean also temporarily handed over the official duties to his deputy, Smit, and brought Thief Xixi together. They entered the portal together with smiling faces.

    Arge group of noisy guys left first, making the noisy Taquilin quiet a lot. Li Reza was on official business, and returned to the ranger camp after giving Charlemagne a few words.

    Leeson is going to take this opportunity to go back to Golden Mist Vige. After inspection, he has decided to stay and serve as the chief administrative officer of the barony. Near the walker camp.

    On the day of the summoning, Charlemagne got up at 6 o''clock in the morning and made preparations. He was not used to it for a while without the noise of his family and friends around him.

    After clumsily putting on the set of ceremonial armor and the cloak that the Sun King specially asked the Dragon Eagle Knight to send yesterday, Charlemagne, under the proud eyes of his adoptive mother Li Reza, walked to the tower of the Taquilin Mage and Kerisha and the others who are also prepared will meet.

    The cloak presented by Anasterian is bright red all over, and it is outlined with golden silk thread around it. The golden me emblem representing Quel''Ths is embroidered in the middle of the cloak.

    Although the way this cloak flutters violently while walking is very eye-catching, this luxury is destined to only be used as a product of ceremonial guards. After all, if a ranger who has been traveling all year round is wearing it and walking in the forest...

    Although the cloak made of tough runecloth will not be torn easily, it will definitely hinder Charlemagne''s actions to a certain extent.

    Clicia and Luti, who came from big families, did not show any signs of ipatibility with the Sun King''s summoning today. After Charlemagne briefly greeted them, he asked Smit to open the portal and send a group of 8 people to Silver Moon. The Whispering Pool outside the main gate of the city.

    The Whispering Pool is also a well-known magic node and tourist destination in Eversong Forest. Unlike other nodes, since Silvermoon City, the capital of Quel''Ths, is nearby, there is no mage tower or temple to protect it. , usually exists as an outdoor teaching and sightseeing ce for mages.

    Today, in order to wee the arrival of the Nightfallen, the vicinity of the Whispering Pool has been emptied of martialw. Under the respectful guidance of several middle-level mages, Charlemagne led a group of Nightfallen gradually to the majestic Gate of the Sunstrider.

 Chapter 135: the return of the prince

    Chapter 135 Return of the Prince

    Thest time Charlemagne came to Silvermoon City, he had seen the main city gate twice the size of the Shepherd''s Gate from a distance, and he was even more amazed when he observed it up close.

    Krisha who was traveling with her also looked at the gate and sighed, "It''s amazing! This gate is probably even more majestic than the main gate of the Nighthold, and the magic power in the air seems to be even stronger after arriving in the northern part of the forest."

    Luti took a deep breath, and said with a satisfied expression, "Yes, it should be influenced by the Sunwell owned by Quel''Ths, from here I can feel the huge energy source in the far north .¡±

    In the previous life, the main gate of Silvermoon City had already been breached due to the attack of the Scourge. From the Land of Ghosts to the central axis of the entire Eversong Forest, there was a dazzling scar of death.

    There was not a single de of grass growing near this filthy marching route of the Scourge, and Quel''Ths, which had no druids, spent decades and failed to heal this shameful scar. Its existence always reminded the blood elves of the two One word¡ªrevenge.

    When Charlemagne and others came to the front, the extremely ornately decorated Sunstrider''s door finally opened slowly inward with a heavy creaking sound, and then Charlemagne first noticed the leader of the group of people walking out of the door. The old man with the mustache.

    Osis Dawnwalker, as well as Richter Huomang and Muric Dawn, who were on both sides of him, are the three top members of the upper house of the Silvermoon Parliament. Was it a signal toe to meet instead of Darkan?

    Today, Osis, who was rarely without a cane, walked forward with a kind smile, and first winked at Charlemagne without a trace.

    Then he saluted Ke Lisha and others with the ancient etiquette of the night elves, "Mypatriots of Suramar, wee to the magical kingdom of Quill founded by the former king Dath''Remar Sunstrider for the first time after a long absence. Ss."

    "I am Orsis Dawnwalker, a member of the Silvermoon Council, and these two are my colleagues, Member Richter Huomang and Councilor Muric Dawn."

    Crysha returned the same elegant manners with the same etiquette, "Hi Senators and Gentlemen, I am Crysha Moon County of Suramar Moon County Family, and it is a great honor to meet Lord Dath''Remar''s people again after ten thousand years. .¡±

    Most of the upper-ss families in Quel''Ths changed their surnames after going east. Fortunately, Sean told Charlemagne the oldest surname of the Morning Walker family before, and Charlemagne then ryed the news to Crisha.

    Moonwalker, this is the surname that Dawnwalker had during the night elves period. After hearing this, Kelisha and Luti had an expression of enlightenment, obviously they had heard of this family.

    Although the upper elves of Suramar did not have much contact with the nobles of Jin Azshalin, the capital of the night elves at that time, they have basically heard of each other''s names. Everyone pays the utmost respect.

    Whether Charlemagne understood the greetings and etiquette among the upper-ss nobles, he could only stand by the side with a smile and wait for the two parties to end the exchange.

    Fortunately, the people in Osis also knew that this was not the time to reminisce about the old days, and they took Charlemagne, Ke Lixia and his party on the broad Sunlight Avenue not long after.

    This avenue is usually not open to the public. Both sides of the avenue are full of golden maple spirit trees. These golden leaves make a pleasant "rustle" sound under the breeze. Near the Gate of the Sunstrider, you can even see the majestic Sunstrider Royal Court in the distance and the towering Sunfury Tower behind it.

    The elf civilians watching from both sides curiously looked at these ancientpatriots who needed to open the front door to greet them under the obstruction of the Sunfury Legion and thewbreakers.

    "Dad! Why do these uncles and aunts look so thin?" A little girl who was picked up by her father and rode on her neck asked curiously while pointing at Luti and the others.

    How could his father know this question, so he could only deal with it vaguely, "Well... probably these uncles and aunts seldom have enough to eat."

    Due to the rtively high position of this little elf, her voice spread far away. Her question was heard by many elves around her, and it aroused a heated discussion for a while, and the voice of discussion even spread to Luti and Ke. Lisha''s ears.

    Although the father''s answer was nonsense, from a certain point of view, these nightfallen elves were indeed not "fed enough" to have such a skinny figure.

    Krisha showed a somewhat dejected expression at this time, if it wasn''t forced, who would want to change into this ugly posture?

    Charlemagne gentlyforted the seven nightfallen elves present under the instruction of Osis'' eyes.

    "Don''t worry, after the alliance ispleted, you will be able to regain a sufficient supply of magic power, and you should be able to return to the normal night child form soon, but I don''t know if you absorb the energy of the sun well will cause some special changes in your body. "

    Although both the Nightwell and the Sunwell are energy sources that can provide huge magic power to hundreds of thousands of people, they are actuallypletely different in essence.

    The Nightwell is an artifact energy well created by Grand Magister Elisande using the power of the Eye of Aman''Thul. Strictly speaking, it is a man-made product.

    The Sunwell is a pure magic well produced by the well water of the Eternal Well. Under the action of the Azeroth blood of the Well of Eternity, it should belong to the original energy source of Azeroth.

    That''s right, blood.

    The location of the Well of Eternity was originally a huge scar caused by Aman''Thul''s capture of the ancient **** Y''Shaarj from the Azeroth.

    Because the roots and tentacles of these ancient gods were too deeply rooted in the, the damage caused to Azeroth by pulling out the in Y''Shaarj far exceeded the expectations of the father of the gods.

    The essence of the spewed out from this scar like blood, and gradually gathered into a pool of water. Although the continued loss of essence was finally stopped under the treatment of the Titans, the pool of water remained in the entire On the, the Titans named it the Well of Eternity, and this name has been used to this day.

    For thousands of years, the appearance of the high elves has undergone tremendous changes under the nourishment of the sunwell. I don''t know if this change will gradually be reflected in these night fallen elves. It must be a big problem for arcanists and schrs. A topic worthy of study.

    There is no answer to this question for the time being. As a mage with a strong desire for knowledge, Ke Lixia is quite interested in this subject, but she can only suppress her inner thoughts when she is gradually approaching the Sunstrider Royal Court.

    Still the same asst time, the other three members of the Silver Moon Council had already stood in the square in front of the royal court early, waiting for the visitors and the arrival of the king.

    Darkhan did not maintain an elegant smirk this time likest time. At this time, he was staring at Osis with cold eyes, and asionally turned his gaze to Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne was not frightened by his eyes, but secretlyughed in his heart, ¡®Darkan probably suffered a big loss from the old fox, Uncle Osis. ''

    At exactly 9:00 am, the gate of the Sunstrider Royal Court opened slowly with a heavy sound, and Anasterian came out holding the queen''s hand under the protection of a group ofwbreakers and Thalorian.

    However, unlike thest time, his other hand was holding a handsome male elf with smooth golden hair.

    Charlemagne guessed his identity immediately after being surprised for a while, and there was only one young elf who could appear hand in hand with the king and queen.

    ¡®Prince Kael¡¯thas¡­¡¯

    Thanks to book friends "Red Comet Masi" and "hanhzx" for their support.

 Chapter 136: ranger lord

    Chapter 136 Ranger Lord

    Although I feel a little surprised by the sudden return of Prince Kael''thas, it is obviously not the time to delve into this issue.

    After the appearance of the Sun King, the za, which was full of discussions, gradually quieted down. The citizens and members of the Silver Moon Council respectfully watched the three royal families walk across the long arch bridge.

    Queen Giffen and Prince Kael''thas graduallygged half a step behind the leader, the Sun King, while walking slowly. Anasterian, who was highlighted, came to the podium alone without hesitation.

    "Citizens of Silvermoon City, the grand wee ceremony held here today is to celebrate the historic reunion of the Suramar highbornepatriots who have been separated from us Quel''dorei for thousands of years. This reunion shows that we, Quel''tha, Russ..."

    Under the effect of the loudspeaker spell, Anasterian''s quiet voice was easily heard clearly by the elves in the entire square.

    Of course, ording to the usual practice, His Majesty the Sun King inevitably made a long series of formalistic praises of Quel''Ths and the Sunstrider royal family after the actual content of the initial sentence.

    Most of the elves had no interest in the bureaucratic ents of these politicians, including Charlemagne. At this moment, he took the opportunity to observe the strange atmosphere secretly revealed between Prince Kael''thas and the six members of the Silvermoon Council.

    Prince Kael''thas, as described by Alleria, has a handsome appearance and elegant temperament, and the three me **** suspended behind his head are also extremely eye-catching.

    Like Charlemagne, there are arge number of Quel''dorei people who set their sights on the prince they haven''t seen for a long time, and Prince Kael''thas doesn''t care about it. It''s better to say that he enjoys the ardent gaze of hispatriots.

    Living in Dran all year round, he has been away from home for too long, so long that some elves born in thest few hundred years almost don''t know him anymore. At this time, some older elves in the square are introducing the prince to the little ones identity of.

    The return of the prince in the grand scene of Quel''Ths weing thepatriots of Suramar was obviously not what Darkan wanted to see. At this moment, the rebellious member of the Silver Moon Councilor looked gloomyly at the Sun King on the stage. .

    Corona Councilor and Fire Run Councilor, who were originally close to Darkan, seemed to have some estrangement from Darkan at this time. Although the three stood together, the discordant atmosphere made Charlemagne, who was a politicalyman You can see it.

    On the other hand, Huomang and Chenxi, members of the moderate faction, are closely united with Osis, which is in stark contrast to the radical faction with their own ulterior motives. out of the mountain.

    "I don''t know what happened in the past nine days... The return of the prince, the weird atmosphere among the radicals, the reappearance of Uncle Osis, and the hostility that Darkan no longer hides. It seems that when I expand mywork, Silver Moon City isn''t idle either. ''

    Temporarily confused about the current situation, Charlemagne, a political novice, simply didn''t bother to think about it. After observing the very calm nightfallen beside him for a while, he began to look for his rtives and friends in the square.

    It didn''t take long for Charlemagne to find rtives and friends headed by Aurelia among the crowd on the left side of the square. After all, Valeira, who had been waving her hand this way, was too conspicuous...

    The little thiefpletely ignored the weird eyes of the people around him, and waved his little hand vigorously on his own. Vereesa, who was on the side, noticed Charlemagne''s sight and immediately pressed the elf''s hand down. Two little girls who were not convinced by each other started a new round of bickering.

    Alleria nodded to him with a gentle smile, and Charlemagne also smiled back tacitly. At this time, the seconddy at the side suddenly stepped forward to block the sight of the eldest sister, and stared straight at him with tender eyes. to meet Charlemagne''s sight.

    This active act of adding drama naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the elder sister of Windrunner, so the two sisters also began to pull each other with the extremely fast hand speed of a ranger.

    The hand movement that seemed to have an afterimage caused the eyes of the people watching the excitement to widen in surprise, while Charlemagne twitched violently from the corner of his eyes, forcing himself to shift his attention to Xiao En and A Qiang who were on the side.

    Sean was covering his mouth and sniggering gossipingly. Charlemagne couldn''t help but red at him fiercely, but this guy didn''t know how to restrain himself.

    Until Osis in the center of the field turned his head and nced at him slightly indifferently, the kid immediately stood up straight and pretended to be listening attentively.

    Lor''themar, whose body was half blocked by Sean, still made Charlemagne look helpless. Why didn''t this kid know how to imitate Sylvanas and add more drama to himself, and his sense of presence was still as low as ever.

    The Sun King''s official voice finally came to an end amidst the drowsy expressions of the people. After praising the Sunwell at the end, he stretched out his hand to signal Charlemagne to bring the nightfallen elves forward.

    "These are the Shaldorei who came all the way from Suramar. They came this time to conclude a covenant with Quel''Ths. After deliberation and voting between the royal family and the Silvermoon Council, we unanimously agreed to cooperate with these ancientpatriots. Let''s make an alliance!"

    "oh!"

    In fact, most of the elves cheered out of ignorance. From the words of the Sun King, they could only know that Quel''Ths had reached an alliance agreement with his ancientpatriots who had been separated for thousands of years.

    However, Charlemagne and other insiders noticed Anasterian''s spring and autumn style of writing. He referred to the nightfallen elves as the night children of the entire Suramar, and seeing Darkan''s unwilling face, it was obvious that the He was very reluctant about the resolution of the monthly council.

    Krisha, Luti and the others have be ustomed to this kind of formal introduction. Under the watchful eyes of all the elves, the nightfallen elves headed by the two stood in front of the stage to receive the attention of all people.

    However, after all, their skinny figure was very inconsistent, and there was still a smallmotion from the audience, and many people were discussing the appearance of these night fallen elves in private.

    As the leader, Kelisha introduced her group to the people of Quel''Dorei with an elegant and decent smile. Hearing that these ancientpatriots became like this because of a long-termck of sufficient magic power supply, most high elves They all showed expressions of understanding andpassion.

    Some elves with a long-term vision noticed the phenomenon caused by thisck of magic power, and further thought about whether Quel''dorei would also fall into this state of neither human nor ghost after staying away from the Sunwell for a long time.

    ording to the scheduled procedure, the Sun King and members of the council should bring Kelisha and others into the meeting hall on the first floor of the Tower of Sunfury to discuss formal alliance matters. There was a lot of discussion, and he opened his mouth to say a reward decision.

    "Subjects, the important contributor to reconnecting ourpatriots in Quel''Ths and Suramar this time is the Ranger Charlemagne, who yed an outstanding role in the war against the trollsst year and won the title of Thoridar''s far traveler. Theron!"

    "Combined with the achievements made by Theron Ranger in helping to establish the Pdin profession, the Silvermoon Council and I have made a resolution to grant him the title of hereditary baron, and grant him the vastnd on the shores of Lake Arendall in the southern forest!"

    The appearance of the second ranger lord in the history of Quel''Ths made the audience stunned for a moment, and then with the sound of "coaxing", the atmosphere of the audience was suddenly detonated.

 Chapter 137: For QuelThalas!

    Chapter 137 For Quel''Ths!

    Since Taranas Windrunner, the first ranger general, was duke for his achievements in creating a ranger army and defeating trolls, there has never been any amazing talent in the ranger ranks.

    During the troll war, some rangers of the older generation were awarded barons for their military exploits, but after all, they were only barons of a generation and did not have hereditary rights.

    After more than two thousand years, the older generation of rangers passed away one after another, and the Mesozoic rangers were almost lost due to the ambush more than ten years ago.

    Apart from Ranger General Li Reza, Jialinde Xialong, and Eleanor Yunji, who have been traveling all the time, there is not even a fourth hero-level powerhouse among the rangers.

    The leaders of the new generation are undoubtedly the eldest daughter Alleria and the second daughter Sylvanas of the Windrunner family. Before Charlemagne was born, these two young female elves shouldered the important task of carrying the ranger''s future.

    No matter how drunk and ignorant Quel Dorei is, he has heard of the tragic ambush that year. After that, the royal family and the parliament deliberately promoted the new Ranger General Li Reza in order to appease the uneasy emotions of the people.

    Li Reza''s three daughters with outstanding talents also came into the sight of the general public at this time. However, what all the high elves never expected was that the first to make achievements in the ranger team was the one who had been unknown before. Charlemagne Theron.

    The high-level officials and nobles of Silvermoon City certainly knew that the Theron family was a ranger family who served as the adjutant of the Ranger General for generations. The sessive deaths of the Sigma couple made most elves think that the Theron family would die.

    However, the rise of Charlemagne has changed the inherent impression of the high-level people. With his strong posture of making significant contributions to Quel''Ths many times, he has left a distinct mark on the hearts of all the high elves.

    The members of the upper and lower houses of the Silver Moon Parliament all learned about his reward in advance. At this time, most of them maintained a faint smile and took the lead in apuding Charlemagne.

    Even Darkan, who had always had a dead face, twitched his face reluctantly, and forced a smile to congratte Charlemagne.

    The excitedments and praises from the surrounding people filled Alleria in the crowd with pride. This is the love she chose to apany her for the rest of her life, but...

    Thinking of this, the Eldest Sister Windrunner turned her head slightly with a tangled face, and looked at the second sister Sylvanas with a blush on her face, and her eyes were looking at Charlemagne... It would be great if there was no such unsteady factor.

    Lor''themar and Sean both smiled and were proud of their brother and friend. Ls was also pping his hands excitedly at this time, and his rosy and handsome face showed a look of extreme admiration.

    Valeira, who was still arguing with Vereesa just now, heard the praise of Charlemagne from the surrounding elves for the first time, and truly realized the help of the seemingly chaotic things he did to the entire race and country.

    Vereesa, who still pinched her left hand on Valeira''s face, was also staring nkly at Charlemagne, who seemed to be shining brightly in the distance under the bright sun. The strange emotion that rarely appeared in the past seemed to be This moment is infinitely magnified.

    Charlemagne, who was in the middle of the field, was also very surprised by the sudden award from the Sun King. Although he had already known that he was about to obtain a title and fief when he came to Silvermoon Cityst time, he really did not expect that Anasterian would choose announced at such an important moment.

    Due to yesterday''s notice, most of the citizens of Silvermoon City and merchants from other viges gathered around the entire square today. Once these merchants return to their hometowns to publicize his achievements, Charlemagne can be said to be one day. The world knows about fame.

    Crisha, who was temporarily reduced to a supporting role, showed such a look in her eyes. When she saw Charlemagne take out Solidar, she knew that this ranger would definitely y an important role in the future of Quel''Dorei.

    But even she, who was born in the upper ss aristocratic Yuejun family and has undergone various tests, did not expect that this time woulde so early.

    Encouraged by Anasterian''s benevolent eyes, Charlemagne stepped out from the queue of nightfallen elves. Wearing gorgeous ceremonial armor, with the bright red cloak fluttering behind him, he took the next step under the gaze of tens of thousands of people. Stepping up a hundred steps, he came to the Sun King respectfully, stretched out his hand, stroked his chest and knelt down on one knee.

    "I sincerely thank Your Majesty and the Council for their love. From now on, I will continue to work hard to make more contributions to the country and the people, for the sake of Quel''Ths!"

    "For Quel''Ths!"

    Among the shouts led by King Anastrian, Prince Kael''thas, Queen Giffen, and members of the Silvermoon Council all shouted a solemn oath.

    The high elves below were also blushing with excitement, temporarily abandoning theziness of the past and shouting this inspiring oath.

    "For Quel''Ths!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Anasterian ced the artifact me Strike on Charlemagne''s shoulder toplete the awarding ceremony, the Sun King, Prince Kael''thas, and six members of the Silvermoon Council brought Ke Lisha and the newly promoted Theron The baron was teleported to the meeting hall on the first floor of the Tower of Sunfury.

    Luti and five other nightfallen elves temporarily lived in the temporary embassy just prepared for them in the DC area of ??Quel''Ths. Near the Arcanist Guild in the XC area.

    The conclusion of the covenant did not have much to do with Charlemagne, and the previously negotiated conditions basically became a model for the final agreement.

    Quel''Ths opened up the Sunwell''s absorption authority to the nightfallen elves, opened the royal library to nightfallen mages such as Crisha for them to consult materials and magic books, and sent ambassadors to Sar''Aran.

    Nightfallen is to send people to help when Quel''Ths needs it, such as in the war against trolls.

    Ke Lisha agreed without any hesitation. After all, the hatred between trolls and night elves hassted for tens of thousands of years. Fighting trolls while eating and sleeping is typical political correctness for all elf branch races.

    In addition, the nightfallen also need to share their magic swordsman inheritance and some precious ssics with Quel''Ths. At the same time, they are responsible for finding opportunities to contact the Nightborne in Suramar City to assist Quel''dorei and Shaldorei. The two fellow races, also of the Highborne, entered into an alliance agreement.

    "Hoo~"

    With the official signing of the covenant, Kelisha finally breathed a long sigh of relief. The tribal people''s suffering for thousands of years finally came to an end today. The elves have opened up part of the permissions of the Sunwell.

    "This is! What a pure arcane energy, and this very nostalgic aura is..."

    Krishia trembled with excitement as soon as she absorbed the energy of the Sunwell. From the deep and pure arcane energy that was as deep as the sea, she felt a familiar breath that she had not seen for thousands of years¡ªthe Well of Eternity.

 Chapter 138: Its time for me, the Sun King, to pretend

    Chapter 138 It''s time for me, the Sun King, to pretend

    Crisha, who was in a state of short-term trance, came back to her senses and hurriedly apologized to the high elves present for her gaffe. Anasterian and others, who were very clear about the attraction of the Sunwell, smiled and expressed their understanding.

    After the alliance with the Nightfallen was reached, Charlemagne, who had been serving as a melon-eating crowd, received the look from the Sun King secretly, and then nodded to indicate that he was ready.

    Anasterian cleared his throat after receiving the signal, and after attracting everyone''s attention, he said in a serious tone, "The next topic to be discussed is proposed by Baron Theron. After you leave this hall, please don''t leak any information at will."

    Regarding the betrayal of the tinum Disc and the guardian Medivh, apart from the Sun King and Prince Kael''thas, members of the Silvermoon Council, including Osis, are still ignorant of this, and have just be allies Not to mention Chrisia.

    Noticing Anastrian''s attitude, everyone present immediately corrected their stances and raised their spirits that had just been rxed, listening attentively to what he said next.

    "Baron Theron found a Titan relic when he went outst time. It is said that there are some amazing contents recorded on it. To be on the safe side, I chose to activate this one-time Titan device when everyone gathered today."

    At this time, Charlemagne immediately took out the long-preserved tinum disc from the magic backpack knowingly. The appearance of this simple disc with a strange luster immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Darkan''s eyes shed brightly, and he instinctively sensed the imminent aura of rain after he had experienced in politics, "Titan relic? Baron Theron, can you be sure that it is indeed from the hand of a titan?"

    Charlemagne looked at the questioning members of the council and nodded seriously, "I''m sure that the underground pce I''m looking for is indeed the ruins of the Titans, and this tinum disc is the guardian of the earth spirit in the underground pce. Wake them up and allow me to take them away."

    Osis looked at the disc in his hand with a serious expression. The old fox also sensed the seriousness of the matter from the extremely serious attitudes of Anastrian and Charlemagne. After a little thought, he spoke Asked, "So how should this Titan relic be activated?"

    "ording to the earth spirit, the maker of this disc is Norgannon, who represents knowledge and arcane in the Titans, so it must be activated by a powerful arcane master."

    "In the words of us mortals, a 9-ring epic-level arcanist is required to activate it."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s exnation, all the people present turned their attention to the only 9-ring archmage in Quel''Ths¡ªthe Sun King Anastrian.

    There are some subtle differences between high elves and humans in the definition of archmages. Unlike high elves who can only be called archmages with a ring of 9, in Dran, as long as a mage with a ring of 8 or above can be called an archmage by them, and initially Eligible to serve as a member of the Kirin Tor Council.

    Now in the Kirin Tor 6-member council, apart from Antonidas who is the speaker, the remaining 5 councilors are veteran 8-ring mages.

    Antonidas''s talent is indeed astonishing. In just a few decades, he has caught up with and surpassed the 9 environmental realms that Anasterian had achieved in thousands of years.

    In terms of personal strength alone, the pampered Sun King might not be Antonidas'' opponent, but with the support of Sunwell''s huge energy, Anastrian, whose spell output and endurance far surpassed Antonidas''s, still had Definitely win.

    As for fighting artifacts...the most indispensable thing in Dran is artifacts. Don¡¯t you see that the Book of Medivh and the Eye of Violet were all stolen in Dran.

    And judging from the content of the 7.0 version of Legion, these Dran mages who squatted in the mage tower all day doing research seem to know something about the artifacts buried all over the world.

    Anasterian, who became the focus of everyone''s attention, nodded calmly and said, "I checked this disc ten days ago, and it is true that only a 9-ring Arcanist can activate it. If you are ready, we will start." Bar?"

    As an outsider, Ke Lixia nodded first. She, who is older than Long Live, has naturally heard of the Titan''s reputation, and seeing the faces of the two insiders, Charlemagne and Anastrian, I am afraid that the contents of the disc are very important and Not optimistic.

    The 6 council members exchanged opinions with each other solemnly, and finally the oldest Osis spoke as a representative and said, "Then please activate the disc, Your Majesty."

    Anasterian nodded, and Prince Kael''thas, who stood about a step behind him, retreated more than ten meters knowingly to make room for his father. Charlemagne then stepped forward and respectfully held the disc It was handed over to the Sun King.

    After getting the disk, Anasterian stopped talking nonsense and directly stimted the magic circuits in his body. With the gathering of arcane energy, visions first appeared in the eyes of the Sun King.

    His original light blue eyes, which were unique to arcane arts, became brighter at this time, and arcane energy began to flow around his body, and the wind pressure generated by the huge arcane energy released made Charlemagne and others They all took a few steps back involuntarily.

    Anastrian, who hadn''t shown his strength for a long time, surprised Darkan and the others. Originally, the rebellious Senator Drahir hadn''t paid much attention to the dying old king. But the scene in front of him really made him more vignt.

    ''I didn''t expect the old guy to still have such a strong strength, I''m afraid it won''t work...''

    Anasterian ignored the expressions of the others at this time. He injected arge amount of his vast arcane energy into the tinum disc in his hand. Dynamic light and shadow, and with the continuous injection of arcane energy, the light and shadow graduallye out through the body.

    "Whoosh!"

    Following a burst of zing light, except for Charlemagne, who was about to close his eyes, everyone else was shed fiercely by the bright light.

    When everyone rubbed their eyes and came back to their senses, the tinum disc in the hands of the Sun King had undergone tremendous changes. At this time, some hazy phantoms had appeared directly above the disc.

    Osis narrowed his dim eyes for a closer look, and quickly recognized the phantom of the human woman among them.

    "This is the former guardian Aegwynn, and these others are... the Council of Tirisfal?"

    Charlemagne nodded affirmatively, "That''s right, this is the scene of the conflict between Aegwynn and the Council of Tirisfal that I specially recorded. Please watch it carefully."

    Osis stopped talking after hearing this, and began to watch the content of the holographic projection with full concentration.

    For a long time, as the video was yed, the doubts and solemnity in the hearts of everyone present became deeper and deeper, and finally the whole series of projections were fixed on the evil and distorted smile of the current guardian Medivh when he slightly lowered his head.

 Chapter : Questions about the hostess

    About the heroine

    Actually, Xianyu thinks that he has made it clear in the introduction... But since some book friends mentioned it, let''s exin it here.

    This book will not have a single heroine, the heroine has been determined to be three from the beginning of the book, no more, no less, exactly three, there will be no fourth... Ls or something, does not exist .

    Salted fish will not say anything about adding heroines ording to the progress of the plot. There are only three from the beginning to the end, and they will not deliberately y sloppy eyes in order not to offend readers on both sides.

    I have been reading books for more than ten years, and I am very aware of the problem that it is difficult for everyone to agree. As an author, it is impossible to satisfy everyone''s preferences. For book lovers who like single heroines, although it is a pity, this book is indeed not what you expected like that.

    In addition, some careful book friends may have discovered that Queen Xi''s appearance rate is not low, but because the protagonist deliberately avoids her, the character creation is not as clear as the eldest sister and the third sister.

    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Xianyu will give a little spoiler here. In fact, this is my intention, because the plot belonging to Queen Xi has not yet arrived. Of course, it does not mean that she will be the queen of banshees. If the protagonist travels ahead If this tragedy can''t be corrected for so long, it''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes as soon as possible.

    Although they are the three heroines, Xianyu will still try its best to shape the respective personalities of the three sisters of Windwalker, at least they will try their best not to let the book friends have the feeling of being foolish. The protagonist wants to enjoy the blessings of everyone not that simple.

 Chapter 139: Darkan

    Chapter 139 Darkan

    "Chirp!"

    A pure white chocobo running on the vast field of Suramar couldn''t help but let out a cheerful call, its high-pitched call infected another fatpanion beside him, and the two chocobos immediately A concerto was yed.

    On the back of that pure white chocobo was riding a male elf with long silver hair. The long scar on his face added a touch of bravery to his handsome face. He ignored the cheerful mood of the two chocobos, and still lowered his head with a pensive expression.

    On the back of another chocobo beside him was also riding a female elf with picturesque features. She was wearing a green ranger light armor with a bumpy figure, and her slender legs were wrapped in a pair of strong leather of the same color. Among the boots, a small section of snow-white thigh exposed in the absolute field between the leather ranger skirt and the boots is extremely eye-catching.

    At this time, the female elf looked at herpanions with worry on her face, and finally couldn''t help butfort her, "Charlemagne, don''t take it too seriously, at least His Majesty has agreed to notify the Tirisfal Council to be more vignt, right? "

    The male elf who was awakened by hispanion''s words smiled wryly and shook his head, "Yeah...but I didn''t expect the evidence to be so obvious in front of my eyes. That guy Darkan would still refuse to admit it. If it wasn''t for the strong support of His Majesty and Uncle Osis, I''m afraid it will get worse."

    The two high elves riding on chocobos in front of them are Charlemagne Theron and Alleria Windrunner who have now left Quel''Ths through the portal and returned to the Suramar area.

    Several Quel''Ths executives basically affirmed Medivh''s betrayal after watching the holographic image that day. Clicia, who didn''t understand the situation, also understood the seriousness of the matter under Charlemagne''s exnation.

    However, when Charlemagne proposed to share this news with all nations and take this opportunity to mobilize the army to prepare, Darkan immediately jumped out and expressed firm opposition.

    This eloquent guy used various excuses to evade and question the authenticity of the video content, and firmly opposed domestic military mobilization and information sharing.

    At first, Charlemagne was very surprised by this. The evidence is all in front of him. This guy actually opened his eyes and told nonsense. Does he really think everyone is an idiot?

    But then the other two radical congressmen, Corona and Firemark, who had wavering attitudes, also expressed their opposition sessively. In the rebuttal of Osis, Charlemagne, a political novice, finally figured out the reason.

    Darkan and the others were afraid that after the army was mobilized, the Sun King would hold the general power in his hands and attack them.

    The army of Quel''Ths is roughly divided into two parts. One part is the regr army mainlyposed of ranger troops and legions such as Sunfury, Fire Wing, and Morning Herald.

    This kind of army model is actually not umon in the Middle Ages or in various fantasy worlds. The nobles who have great power in their own territories will never hand over themand of their leading army to the king except during wartime.

    Once the mobilization order of the whole army is issued, Darkan must hand over all the private troops raised in his own territory to Anasterian. How could this guy who had a ghost in his heart allow this to happen.

    As for the two members of Corona and Fire Emblem, they are purely for their own interests and safety. In recent years, the two of them have made trouble for the royal family. Once the Sun King really wants to take revenge, they will be the first to be purged just like Darkan. batch of people.

    Three councilors firmly opposed it. Osis voted for it after considering it for a while. The two moderate councilors were a little hesitant, and finally chose to abstain. Three to one, the proposal failed to pass in the parliament.

    Now Charlemagne can still remember the regretful expression on Anasterian''s face and the frowning of Prince Kael''thas. Obviously, these two members of the royal family are also very dissatisfied with this result.

    But this dual system of political system was established by the former king of Dath''Remar after all... To be honest, although Dath''Remar''s pioneering and enterprising spirit is very admirable, this dual system of power division is really very difficult. well.

    This is like the partisan dispute in Charlemagne¡¯s previous life. The two parties can supervise each other to some extent to promote social development in peacetime, but in wartime¡­

    Once you encounter that kind of party leader who does not distinguish between public and private, it will be a disaster for the entire country.

    It just so happens that Dar''Khan is a typical representative of this kind of caring only for his own interests. In addition, the Sun King himself tends to be conservative in his policies towards humans and other races and countries. Same slow running speed.

    Charlemagne was very disappointed and angry about this result. Although the Sun King said that he would notify the elf members of the Tirisfal Council for further investigation and confirmation, if the three shit-stirring sticks headed by Darkan are not dealt with, unless Maddie Wen directly jumped back, otherwise no matter how much investigation and evidence collection was done, the final result would not change in any way.

    Somewhat disheartened, Charlemagne declined the invitation to the Sun King''s banquet, and after saying goodbye to Clicia and Osis, he would teleport back to Taquilin with his family and friends.

    Once the Guardian Medivh is in his mage Tower Karazhan, except for two good friends, Lothar and King Ryan, there is no chance for other mortals to kill him.

    ording to thetest information of the Sun King, Medivh showed extremely terrifying strength in the battle between the Kingdom of Stormwind and the Gurubashi trolls in Stranglethorn Vale. It seems that his guardian power can basically be used freely.

    Other people may not be clear, but Charlemagne knows that Medivh has begun to be eroded by Sargeras'' thoughts at this time, causing him to be more suspicious of everyone around him, and gradually began to have a tendency to destroy the world.

    "Forget it... Do what you should do. I can''t get involved in political issues. I can only see if His Majesty and Uncle Osis can figure out a way."

    Charlemagne sighed depressingly, and with a bitter face, he headed into the distance under Xunyu''s excited gallop. The two chocobos had already grown impatient after being held back for half a month in Alh, and they were about to let go. He ran with big strides.

    Before he left, he officially took over his fiefdom, and appointed Valeira''s father, Lisson Sangunar, as the chief administrative officer of the territory, and entrusted him to lead his subordinates to maintain the normal operation of the territory''s administration.

    Since Lor''themar has led the Farstrider and the mages of the Tower of Morning Star to meet with the Dawn Herald Legion and prepare to clear the Amani tomb, the supervision of the territory is temporarily handed over to Charlemagne''s sister-inw Vereesa.

    Valeira, the little girl, also moved to Lissen''s new home on the banks of Lake Arendal, watching with interest the Far Traveler camp that was under construction not far away.

    It stands to reason that Charlemagne, the lord, shouldn''t have left at this time, but he was depressed and didn''t want to stay in the country to deal with those nobles who came to seek rtionships. In addition, the goals of the trip to the Broken Isles had not been fully achieved, so he simply He continued his journey with Alleria, and it was time toe out to rx.

    Alleria understood Charlemagne''s depressed mood very well, and she deliberately smiled and replied in order to divert his attention, "That''s right, it''s rare that His Majesty the Sun King initially approved the nting of Alcandor, so let''s get down to business first." Bar."

 Chapter 140: i want to plant a tree

    Chapter 140 I want to nt trees

    The day after Charlemagne returned to Taquilin disheartened, thergest military town in the southern forest suddenly weed a visit from a big man.

    The visitor was Prince Kael''thas, the crown prince of Quel''Ths. Before teleporting back to Dran, he first followed his father''s instruction and came to visit and win over the new baron who had obviously suffered a certain blow yesterday.

    Although Charlemagne is still a little brooding about what happened that day, it is not enough to me the prince and king on this matter.

    With the encouragement of Alleria and Sylvanas and the urging of his mentor, hepleted his first private meeting with Prince Kael''thas in the Mage Tower in Taquilin.

    Originally, the two of them justmunicated in a formic aristocratic way, but the gains from the conversation during this meeting far exceeded the expectations of both parties.

    First of all, the two conflicted about the consistency of the Silvermoon Council. Although Kael''thas also served as a member of the six-member council in Dran, he has always disagreed with this inefficient voting method.

    In the nearly one thousand years since he was born, he has seen the parliament to make things difficult for his father many times in various ways. It was also because he couldn''t help but bump into Darkan for his father when he was listening in the meeting hall. Find an excuse to put Dran far away.

    That''s right, the power of the Silver Moon Council is so great. Although Osis still chose to abstain from voting as always, but the two members of the moderate faction believed that the prince''s respect for the authority of the council was obviously not enough. Laran''s "advanced studies" resolutions were all voted in favor of.

    Although Anasterian, who had always been gentle, was furious at the rampant parliament after the fact, he was unable to change the regime established by his great-grandfather because of his old age and frailty.

    "Kael''thas, now you understand that the excessive power of the Silvermoon Council has greatly weakened the authority of the royal family. When I was young, I also thought about changing this situation. The MPs who came to power are simply not something I can easily remove."

    Kael''thas still remembers the expression on Anasterian''s face at that time. He has never seen such a bitter and decadent expression on his kind and gentle father. Thinking of the shame of his exile, the young prince A seed has been quietly nted in my heart.

    The idea of ?pletely eradicating the Silvermoon Council and allowing the Sunstrider family to take sole power once again appeared in his mind for the first time.

    However, when he told Anasterian his thoughts, the Sun King shook his head and rejected his point of view.

    ¡°Although I once thought about it, I gave up after thinking about it for many years.¡±

    The current Sun King''s eyes are shining with wisdom, "Although it is a great thing for the Sunstrider family to take power alone, it is not necessarily good for the entire Quel''Ths. You can ensure that you will not do anything after taking power. Make a huge wrong decision? And your descendants won''t either?"

    "Since our Sunstrider family bears the name of the royal family, we should consider it in line with the royal family status. The existence of the parliament is still necessary, but these guys cannot be allowed to oppose it just for the sake of opposition."

    "The system of the Silver Moon Council must be reformed to some extent. I am already old... I will leave this difficult problem to you to think about it slowly in the future."

    To this day, Kael''thas still remembers the scene where his most admired father seemed to be shining brightly at that time. For the first time, he thought deeply about the privileges and obligations of his royal family.

    In the next hundred years, he gradually changed his original extreme thinking, but his original intention to reform the parliamentary system has never changed. This point undoubtedly resonated with the depressed Charlemagne during this meeting.

    As the Sun King said, such an important reform that would shake the foundation of the country cannot be simply implemented. Charlemagne knew that Darkan would betray him sooner orter, but this kind of groundless usation without evidence alone could not make Anast Ryan made up his mind to do it.

    At least Darkan has not done too many things beyond his own racial identity at this stage. Now his dispute with the royal family can be attributed to political differences, but betrayal... this is serious enough.

    Charlemagne''s idea of ??staring at Dar''Khan''s investigation obviously provided Prince Kael''thas with a good idea. Instead of thinking about finding everyone''s weaknesses at once, it is better to specialize in one person. No doubt Dar''Khan is the guy who dances the most. .

    At the end of the meeting, Charlemagne told Kael''thas that he nned to find the magic tree Arkandor. The prince himself had never heard of this, but before he left, he opened the door to the Sunfury Path. The portal of the tower directly sent Charlemagne to the mage tower dedicated to the Sunstrider family to meet the Sun King.

    Prince Kael''thas, who has now advanced to the 8th ring, opened the portal effortlessly by himself, and after bidding farewell to Charlemagne chicly, he teleported back to Dran in a burst of arcane light.

    In the back garden of the Sunstrider King''s Court, the Sun King, who was a little sorry for not being able to reach Charlemagne''s proposal, was stunned when he heard his new proposal.

    "Acandor? I seem to have heard it mentioned by King Dath''Remar before. It seems to be a tree of magic power developed by high-level elf schrs to rece the Well of Eternity?"

    Charlemagne nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s that kind of magical tree. I have seen the development and cultivation of Alcandor in the past history of Uldaman, and a druid thousands of years ago. After the power was integrated into the tree species, the seeds were improved."

    Afterwards, Charlemagne exined in detail to the interested Sun King the efficacy of improving Alcandor and the process and results of the first tree nting. This miraculous tree that can fundamentally cure magic addiction made Anast Rian immediatelyined.

    As the king of a country, Anasterian is very aware of the magic addiction of his people. Although the existence of the Sunwell makes this problem less prominent, those mages who go out must carry the Sunwell water anyway. is an inconvenience.

    Moreover, the tragic situation of the nightfallen elves in Suramar also aroused his vignce. He does not want his people to be this inhuman and ghost-like in the future... Although he still firmly believes that the Sunwell The defenses are imprable.

    Charlemagne has already seen the old king''s stubbornness, and this is not the best time to argue with him on this issue. After recruiting Kelisha to understand the situation, Anastrian finally agreed to let Charlemagne go to find Akan Dole, and promised to nt this miraculous tree that can cure magic addiction with the support of Sunwell magic after thorough research.

    Crysia was amazed by Charlemagne''s erudition, and at the same time expressed her expectation for the improved effect of Arcandor. After all, the problem of magic addiction is not limited to Quel''dorei, but also to Shadorei.

    On the day of departure, Kelisha and Luti returned to Suramar with Charlemagne. Next, they need to mobilize the remaining nightfallen elves of Alh to move to Quel''Ths in batches, and to fight with the Nightborne Liaison matters also require a clear n.

 Chapter 141: Spiders must die!

    Chapter 141 The spider must die!

    After a period of nourishment by the Sunwell, the nightfallen elves who came to Quel''Ths in the early days have gradually recovered their original forms. The people were all dumbfounded.

    By the way, the settlements of the Nightfallen Elves were specially arranged by the Sun King in Charlemagne''s territory. After all, these Shadorei exiles were brought by Baron Theron. The benefactor who has won the whole ethnic group has great favor.

    It just so happens that Charlemagne¡¯s territory stillcks enough poption. This first batch of Nightfallen is just right. After they settle down here and get used to it, they won¡¯t all run back to the Broken Isles even if they restore contact with Suramar City in the future... right?

    Luti left some magic swordsmen responsible for re-teaching the lost profession of the high elves to Quel''Ths, and he was going to abide by the agreement and return to Suramar to find an opportunity to contact the Nightborne in the city.

    Charlemagne and Alleria got back the two chocobos, which were so excited to see their masters, and said goodbye. The nightfallen elves embarked on a new journey. Next, they will go to the junction of Suramar and Valsharah. Search for Arcandor in the Temple of Moonshade.

    Of course, they still need to search carefully for the specific location. After all, Charlemagne only vaguely remembers a location. It is obviously not easy to find a small temple in Suramar, which has been magnified countless times in the real Azeroth today. .

    On the way, the two encountered the Withered who actively attacked them many times. Although they felt sympathy for the suffering of these poor elves, Charlemagne and Aurelia knew that these Withered with burnt brains were hopeless.

    Even Keldanus, the amazingly talented night son of theter generations, failed to find out a way to transform the withered back into the night son. Same method.

    However, he has already reported this problem to Kelisha and Osis. I think this interesting topic should make them interested, and then arrest some of the withered for research.

    "It would be great if we could turn these withered into thebat power of Quel''Ths. It won''t hurt to use this kind of cannon fodder."

    While using multiple shots to kill all the Withered in front of him, Charlemagne chatted with Alleria who was also cleaning up the Withered.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"

    Alleria, who kept her hands on her hands, cleaned up these brainless withers without much effort, and replied easily, "That''s what I said, but the research work can''t make progress in a short period of time after all, we Now all we can do is let these poor guys rest in peace."

    It has been more than a month since the two left Shar End. Before they left, they specially told Luti, the magic swordsman named Fank, that if they meet Corey in a year, remember to tell Mr. Captain not to wait for them Go directly to Sunsail Harbor to report to Lor''themar.

    The couple started their search after arriving at the border area of ??Valshara, which was covered with verdant grass. During this time, Charlemagne first discovered the Temple of Faldora with the statue of a female night elf standing at the entrance, and the moon guard in the distance The fortress is also clearly visible due to its high elevation.

    However, the two of them failed to find the trace of the Moon Shadow Temple for a long time. There are too many ruined buildings in this area, and it took them a lot of time to search for these simr buildings.

    Until the middle of the second month, Alleria, who was searching scatteredly, finally found some "clues".

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s spider silk. The more she went west, the more spider silk Aurelia found. All kinds of abandoned buildings and trees were covered with a thickyer of spider webs.

    When Charlemagne saw Aurelia''s signal re indicating toe along the road, he also encountered some disgusting big spiders on the road. These colorful spiders have one thing inmon, that is, they all have a calf-like appearance. size.

    Reasonable... In his previous life, Charlemagne hated these arthropod insects very much, especially this hideous big-ass spider that topped the list.

    Suddenly seeing the infinitely magnified spider almost made Charlemagne fall into a state of hysteria. Along the way, he bombarded and killed all the disgusting big spiders along the way.

    When he arrived at the ce where Alleria sent the letter, Charlemagne, who had spider silk hanging from his head and was wearing colorful leather armor sprayed with various spider body fluids, left the elf stunned.

    "Pfft..."

    While taking care of her lover, Alleria learned what happened from Charlemagne, and finally couldn''t helpughing.

    "Charlemagne, aren''t you afraid of spiders?"

    "Who''s scared! I just hate spiders! This disgusting creature with eight furry legs and a big **** should not exist in this world!"

    "Yeah, just annoying, hee hee..."

    Someone''s stern words obviously didn''t convince Alleria. She didn''t expect toe out to look for Arcandor this time, but identally discovered one of Charlemagne''s weaknesses¡ªfear of spiders.

    Although the huge number of spiders around made Lord Baron very annoyed, after calming down, he probably recalled that the Moon Shadow Temple should be not far away.

    These spiders are actually apanion species of the Faldorei. After being transformed by the exploding Arcandor, the life forms of these original Nightfallen elves have undergone tremendous changes. Now these Fadorei should be called Spider-Man.

    ¡®Damn¡­why can¡¯t you just put on a red coat like Spiderman? This disgusting multi-legged form makes me want to kill you to pieces! ''

    Five dayster, Charlemagne, who had gradually gotten used to the big spider, found a temple building covered with spider webs. After burning all the spider threads blocking the way, he finally saw the goal of his trip¡ªthest seed of Arcandor .

    However, after discovering the seed, he didn''t rush forward to take it away, because at this time Alcandor, which was exuding arcane aura on the surface, was obviously still in a sealed state, and the magic that had been carefully drained around it was providing it with energy.

    If you rashly remove it from the seal, this seed that cannot be supplied with magic power will start to absorb the energy of the holder crazily. Charlemagne is not sure whether he can withstand the absorption of Alcandor, and...

    ¡®If I remember correctly, the valley walker Farodin should be squatting nearby, right? ''

    While standing at the gate of the temple waiting for Alleria to arrive, Charlemagne vigntlyid several traps around him. If Farodin nned to sneak up and attack secretly, he would definitely step on the traps first.

    After all, Cat Virtue doesn''t have the nimble hands like a genuine thief. Charlemagne doesn''t believe that a Druid can really dismantle traps with those cat ws.

    "Bang!"

    As soon as he thought of this, he heard the sound of a trap being triggered from the rear left. Charlemagne, who turned around, was not surprised to find a big frozen purple cat with long pointed ears that shouldn''t appear on a nightsaber. Obviously exposed its identity.

    One "only" druid.

 Chapter 142: Venco Druids

    Chapter 142 Wenco Druid

    Farodin the Valley Walker was originally an ordinary druid living in Valshara, fighting against transformation druids who are proficient in the power of the wild and bnce druids who are good at reconciling the power of nature and arcane power Unlike other druids, he is weak and only has more experience in caring for nts than other druids.

    The explosion of the Well of Eternity 10,000 years ago split the entire ancient Kalimdor into somerge or small tes, and the Broken Inds were also one of therger fragments.

    Druids living in Val''sharah benefit from this woond most closely associated with the Emerald Dream, and can obtain the blessing of the world tree Nordrassil from the dream world to live forever.

    After the Great Split, many aborigines in the entire Broken Isles went out of their homes to explore the inds that had undergone tremendous changes, and Farodin was no exception.

    However, unlike otherpanions who found nothing, this nonbat druid identally found two strange tree species in the already empty ruins of Fnnar.

    This discovery surprised Farodin. As far as he knew, those highborne who were obsessed with arcane arts had always sneered at the druid''s natural way. He didn''t think these proud noblepatriots would suddenly change their temper and run away Study the Way of the Druids.

    Sure enough, after a simple inspection, Farodin found that what these two tree species contained was not natural force at all, but full of arcane energy.

    Farodin, who lives on the outskirts of Suramar, did not reject arcane arts like the fellow night elves near Jin Azshalin under the publicity of Tyrande and other moon **** priests. He was originally very interested in nts. These two tree species have produced a strong desire for research.

    Searching the entire nnar, he found some research materials about these two seeds from the ruins. These two seeds full of magic power are called Acandor, which is a new type of energy source researched by the upper elves. .

    If this magical tree called Arcandor can finally be as described in the data, then this magical seed will surely be a new hope for the high elves after losing the Well of Eternity.

    However, all the highborne in the Broken Isles have either been cursed by Azshara to be inescapable ghosts because of their rebellion, or they have locked themselves in the city of Suramar. This magical tree species was abandoned before the research waspleted. Outside the city, this made Farodin extremely regretful while admiring the research results of the Highborne.

    Farodin, who was itching for new types of nts, decided to perfect Alcandor by himself, so he immersed himself in the research and transformation of these two seeds for a long time afterwards.

    Although there are research results left by the high-level elves, he does not have arcane power, and he cannot use the method originally nned by the researchers to ripen the seeds, so he decided to try to infuse one of the seeds with the natural power of druids. In order to bnce the power of the arcane and the power of nature in the seed.

    A miracle happened. After many research attempts, Farodin finally managed to achieve a delicate bnce between arcane and natural energy in the seeds. The improved Arcandor not only has the original effect of providing magic power, but also can fundamentally To cure the high elves from the symptoms of magic addiction caused by their long-term consumption of magic power.

    Research has made significant progress, which made Farodin ecstatic for a while. He couldn''t wait to take thepleted seed back to Valsharah and hand it over to the archdruids.

    This tree species is not the most important life-saving straw for the highborne who are deeply addicted to magic due to the loss of the Well of Eternity.

    However, when he walked out of the Phanaer Temple that had lived for thousands of years, he discovered that there were some skinny humanoid creatures scattered throughout the Suramar area. Aftermunicating, he learned that these poor guys were killed by Fellow night elves exiled from Suramar.

    This discovery slowed down Farodin. Out of sympathy, he gradually gathered these nightfallen elves and led them to live in Fnar. After witnessing the transformation of nightfallen into the withered ones several times , he was determined to nt Arcandor in Fnaar to redeem these poorpatriots.

    In the beginning, Arcandor grew up very healthy under the supply of Fnaar''s abundant magic energy, and soon grew from a seed to a towering tree that entered maturity.

    During this time, the nightfallen elves watched the tree of miracles grow up with full expectation, hoping topletely get rid of this maddening addiction.

    But at this moment... a tragedy happened. Due to the excessive supply of arcane energy in the mature Arcandor, the arcane and natural forces in the tree could no longer reach a bnce, and the whole tree began to emit disturbing breath.

    Farodin is just an ordinary druid except he knows a lot about nts. He has nothing to do with this situation, so he can only announce to the nightfallen elves that Arkandor is about to explode and let all the people here evacuate .

    However, his advice did not attract the attention of the night fallen elves. The excess arcane energy discharged by Arcandor recently made the night fallen elves hungrily surround it and **** it to their heart''s content. No one was willing to follow him away.

    In the end...a huge arcane explosion urred in the whole of Fnaar, and all those nightfallen elves were transformed into life forms by the wild arcane energy, bing the Fal''dorei now entrenched in the ruins of Fnaar Spider-Man.

    Farodin, who escaped from birth, med himself very much for this. Of course, if he hadn''t nted the seeds too impatiently, perhaps this tragedy would not have happened.

    After leaving Falnaar, hepletely sealed the remaining seed in the Moon Shadow Temple. Filled with guilt, he went back to Valshara to meet hispatriots, and simply guarded it outside the temple to prevent anyone from approaching it. Arcandor.

    Although Fadore has been trying to find thisst seed for thousands of years, he has never found this Moon Shadow Temple under the ingenious misleading of the valley walker.

    Today, Farodin also led away a group of Faldorei scouts who came out to investigate as usual, but when he returned to the Moon Shadow Temple, he found that he had used the spell of luring animals to lure the big spider to spit out the thick spider web at the gate of the temple. It has disappeared.

    Looking carefully, there was a short elf that had never been seen before standing in front of the steps of the temple, and beside him was a snow-white chocobo.

    ¡®Don¡¯t let him take Arcandor away! ''

    Farodin didn''t care too much about it, so he used his unskilled transfiguration spells to transform into a nightsaber with beautiful purple fur, and then he used the crappy ones under the cover of the thick meat ball pads on the soles of his feet. Sneaking and sneaking towards the gate of the temple.

    However... Sure enough, this clerical druid is still not suitable for fighting. When he was nervously touching the elf, he forgot to pay attention to the situation under his feet. In the prepared trap.

    "Bang!"

    Farodin, who was frozen in the ice, was extremely terrified, because he saw that the fierce elf with a scar on his face had turned around, and when he looked at him, there was a distorted and evil smile on his face.

 Chapter 143: Can Xiaode catch it?

    Chapter 143 Can Xiaode be caught?

    Charlemagne was very interested in the druid who was frozen in ce in front of him. This was the first time he saw the deformed form of the druid with his own eyes.

    In fact, all hunters and rangers have an ultimate goal...that is to catch a druid as a baby!

    But I think so, but druids are not real beasts, but animals transformed by night elves...

    Unless you can marry a druid as a wife, ride during the day and ride at night... ahem, don''t even think about catching a druid as a baby.

    The biggest difference between this nightsaber with beautiful purple fur and ordinary beasts lies in his pointed ears and quick eyes. For some reason, the night elf druid will be veryfortable no matter it is in the form of a cat or a bear. Conspicuously retain the long ears as a characteristic.

    Simrly, the tauren will also grow two extremely inconsistent horns in the animal form...

    It''s a pity that the tauren have not yet obtained the druid inheritance at this point in time, so Charlemagne naturally cannot see the horned bear and lion.

    At this moment, he looked at the terrified Nightsaber, whose eyes were rolling around, and showed a wicked smile.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if the animalpanion contract will be effective for these shape-shifting druids...¡¯

    He guessed the identity of this druid very easily. It is probably the valley walker Farodin who has been guarding the seeds of Arcandor.

    While waiting for Alleria''s arrival, he didn''t let the big cat out, and just stood there smiling and observing the unpredictable expression on the druid''s face.

    From Farodin''s point of view, this period of time was very difficult. He didn''t know what the elf with a wicked smile was going to do to him. Now he was frozen in the ice and he couldn''t even speak, no Knowing whether the other party regards him as a pure beast, whether he will be roasted and eaten on a whim...

    Fortunately, not long after, another woman who was obviously of the same race as the scar elf arrived, and the male elf with a fierce look in his eyes finally released him from the trap under the curious eyes of hispanion.

    As soon as he was free from the restraints, Farodin immediately took a big step back and arched his back reflexively. The leopard showed a fierce grinning expression on its face, trying to imitate the angry posture of a mountain beast.

    He was really not sure about the intentions of the two elves, so he decided to temporarily pretend to be a beast to see if he could get some information. From the conversation between the two just now, he found that he could understand the night elves with a strange ent. Or... that tone is very simr to thenguage of the high elves who have been away for thousands of years.

    Charlemagne looked at the druid who was going to pretend to be a fool with some amusement, and whispered in Aurelia''s ear, "This guy thinks I didn''t recognize his identity and nned to pretend to be a beast. In fact, he is a Named Druid."

    "De...uh!"

    Alleria almost cried out in surprise, but fortunately she came to her senses at the critical moment and covered her small mouth. At the same time, she curiously turned her bright eyes to the purple who still maintained a super fierce expression. big cat.

    In Charlemagne''s previous stories, she had long heard of this night elf''s vigorously developed profession. She looked back and forth at the night saber in front of her for a while, but apart from the strange ears, it seemed Also found something special.

    Charlemagne chuckled and pointed out the ws in the big cat for Alleria, "Pay attention to his eyes, this agile look is obviously not something that ordinary beasts can have."

    "Oh! It seems to be true. I don''t know what the other animal forms of Druid look like?"

    The whispering between the two made Farodin a little bit hard to get off. If it was a real beast at this time, it would either pounce on it and continue to attack, or turn around and run away with its tail between its legs.

    Valleywalker is self-aware. He is not the type who is good at fighting. He will be beaten into a pig''s head if he rushes up to attack.

    But it¡¯s not okay to let him escape, since Arcandor is still in the temple, he doesn¡¯t feel at ease and just leaves in such a desperate way... and at this time, the white chocobo beside the two of them looks like a mentally handicapped caring person. Very hot.

    His tangled mood was clearly reflected in his expression and eyes. Alleria looked at his beastly face with a humanized distressed look. Sister Windrunner was very concerned about the existence of druids. more and more curious.

    Fortunately, Charlemagne didn''t continue to tease the poor big cat, and directly opened his mouth to expose the other''s identity.

    "Okay, don''t pretend, I know you are a druid, you change back to the elf form first and we can discuss it carefully, this time we are here for the Arcandor seed you sealed in the temple .¡±

    After hearing Charlemagne''s words, Farodin''s leopard eyes narrowed reflexively into the vertical pupils unique to cats. The other party obviously came prepared, not only his identity, but also the matter of Arcandor. Chu.

    In this case, Farodin simply stopped disguising, and with a strange squirm on the body of the night saber, under the surprised eyes of the two high elves, he changed from the beast form back to a man with...forgive-colored lush hair of night elves.

    "Who are you two? Why do you know about Arcandor? What do you want to use this seed for?"

    Looking at the night elf who asked three questions in a row with a vignt face, Charlemagne spread his hands and smiled to appease him, "Don''t be so anxious, we might as well enter the temple first, if the nearby Fadore finds us here That''s not good, huh?"

    In order to reassure the night elf, who was always on guard, Charlemagne and Alleria exchanged nces, entered into the temple with tacit understanding, and signaled him from an angle that the night elf in the room could see Come in.

    Although Farodin still couldn''t believe the two strange elves, he didn''t see any malice from them for the time being. He tightened the scythe he usually used for weeding, and finally entered the temple cautiously.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll make some disguises for the temple."

    As he spoke, Charlemagne pointed his fingers glowing with arcane light at the mouths of the temples in Farodin''s nervous eyes.

    "Arcane Trick: Illusion!"

    With the use of this zero-ring trick, the entrance of the temple, which had been opened, turned into the cobweb-covered appearance just now, which made the valley walker, who had been worried about the Faldorei, breathe a sigh of relief.

    After covering up, Charlemagne pped his hands to attract Fareddin''s attention. "Okay, this spell is just a cover-up. Although it can temporarily hide the group of Fadorei spider-men, let''s make a long story short to avoidplications."

    "My name is Charlemagne Theron, and this is my girlfriend Alleria Windrunner. We bothe from the kingdom of Quel''Ths on the eastern continent. Thest seed of Arcandor."

    "Quel''Ths?"

    The term he had never heard of made Farodin confused. He had lived in Suramar for 10,000 years and he had long been ignorant of the huge changes in the outside world.

    "I''ve never heard of this country. My name is Farodin, and I''m a Kaldore druid. How do you know the existence of Arcandor?"

    Charlemagne looked at Farodin, who still hadn''t let go of his vignce, and exined with a smile, "The Quel''dorei may make you a little confused, so let me just say it, we are the descendants of the Highborne. A branch of the high elves evolved after Ma Sunstrider led the tribe to the east."

    "As for why you know Arcandor is here... It''s a long story, why don''t I arrange people to send Arcandor to a safe ce first?"

    Farodin''s face changed when he heard Charlemagne''s suggestion, he straightened his back and shouted resolutely, "No!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Lights Dim R" for your support.

 Chapter 144: Would you like a dried banana, please?

    Chapter 144 Would you like a dried banana?

    Farodin''s resolute opposition made Charlemagne and Aurelia Qiqi stunned.

    "Your Excellency Farodin, can you tell me why you are so opposed? When you researched the improved Arcandor, you hoped that it could cure the highborne''s addiction? I can guarantee that Quel''Dorei will be under your supervision. Use Arcandor for good."

    Farodin took a deep breath after noticing his gaffe, and then let out a long breath, "Phew... sorry, I didn''t make it clear. I don''t disagree with your idea of ??using Alcandor to cure magic addiction. I am opposed to simply Because... this seed is not ripe yet."

    "Not mature?"

    Charlemagne suddenly realized when he heard this. No wonder the Fadorei Spider-Man didn''t send arge number of people to find Alcandor now. It turned out to be because of this reason.

    "That''s right, after learning from the experience of thest failure, I made some adjustments to thisst Arkandor seed. Now it is absorbing the energy of the surrounding magic. It will take some time before it reaches the mature stage."

    Farodin looked proudly at the Alcandor seed that was now shimmering under the supply of the magic. After thousands of years of experience and adjustments, he believed that this seed would be much more stable than the previous one.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia looked at each other in nk dismay. Although they understood the current situation, they had sworn to the Sun King to bring back Alcandor. The current situation made Baron Theron a little embarrassed.

    "Eh... Your Excellency Farodin, may I ask how long it will take for Alcandor to mature?"

    Farodin withdrew his gaze from Arcandor, lowered his head and thought for a while.

    "It will probably take another 3-5 years. To be honest, I still can''t fully trust you. In the past few years, I want to know what you said...the specific situation of Quel''Ths before deciding whether to hand over Arcandor to you .¡±

    ¡®3-5 years? I can barely ept it, this should allow the tree to fully mature before the orc invasion begins. ''

    Charlemagne didn''t think he was talking big about Farodin''s selling for a price. After all, without the help of him, a druid who knows Arcandor well, who knows if thest tree nted will be like thest one? That''s a st.

    Considering the safety of Alcandor, Charlemagne proposed to arrange manpower to protect it during the few years when the seed matured.

    Farodin, who has been guarding Alcandor for thousands of years from Fadore''s hands, has long been overwhelmed. He was relieved to hear that someone was willing to take over his job, although he was still a little worried about these upper echelons. The elves will spoil their hard-earned seeds...

    "I agree, but in order to avoid unnecessary attention from the Faldorei, you''d better only send a few elites over here, and don''t even think about taking the seeds back secretly. Without my care, you will only suffer the consequences if you nt them .¡±

    Farodin''s words may sound like a bluff, but Charlemagne knew that what he said was the truth.

    Now that the conditions have been negotiated, Charlemagne turned his head and nodded to his girlfriend. Alleria smiled knowingly, pressed a kiss on his face lightly, then turned and passed through the floor without stopping. Fragile Visions walked out of the temple.

    Charlemagne and Farodin stayed in the Moon Shadow Temple while waiting for Alleria to return to Shal End to find someone, and continued to mislead the few Fal''dorei scouts around him while going deeper. exchange.

    Varodin, who has lived in Valshara since birth, has never heard of Dath''s Remar''s name, but he also expressed admiration when he heard Charlemagne''s story about the former king.

    "Sure enough... there will be such a type of understanding among the Highborne. I have always felt that the Whispering Wind Sacrifice has gone too far. It is really not advisable to kill all the Highborne with a stick!"

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne sneered, "Ms. Tyrande probably rejected us not only because the Highborne attracted Sargeras, but she was more out of consideration of theocracy and political power?"

    After all, Queen Azshara was always dissatisfied with the people''s belief in Elune higher than herself when she took power, and most of the Arcanists of the Highborne did not believe in the moon god. There is a fundamental conflict.

    In addition, if the civilians want to be in power, they must overthrow the nobles who have been pressing on their heads. Considering many aspects, it was only a matter of time before the "rebellion" of the night elf civilians at that time. The Luna headed by Tyrande The sacrificial priest took the opportunity to fan the mes behind his back.

    Speaking of Tyrande, Charlemagne has always disliked her very much. She is paranoid, realistic, power-hungry and does not listen to persuasion. Almost all the qualities that a leader should not have have gathered in her.

    It was she who became the Highborne after Malfurion Stormrage fell asleep in the Emerald Dream, and her prejudice against the Highborne has never disappeared in the ten thousand years since.

    This can be seen from her questioning of Talisa in the Suramar quest line and the crowding out and ridicule after the night fortress battle. It can be said that the Nightborne, an allied race, was forced to go to the Horde by Tyrande.

    Moreover, Charlemagne has always suspected that she involved a lot of political factors in the choice of the Stormrage brothers. After all, Malfurion is the hero of the night elves and the leader of the druids, and Illidan is just a bright face. The guilty sinner, in the hearts of the people, is Queen Azshara''s running dog, far inferior to his brother in terms of influence.

    As for Tyrande''s abilities...Another archdruid, Fandral Staghelmet, made an interestingment about her.

    "Tyrande has no idea how to lead our people!"

    Although Staghelmet had been corrupted by the ancient **** N''Zoth at that time, Charlemagne still agreed with hisment.

    Because it was going back to Shal En in a straight line, it only took Alleria ten days to bring Ke Lisha and the new Quel''Ths ambassador to Suramar, Calpurnia, and others to the Moon Shadow Temple.

    During this time, Farodin probably learned from Charlemagne about the changes that have taken ce over the past ten thousand years and the basic situation of Quel''Ths, including the newly concluded alliance between Quel''Ths and the Night Fallen Elves.

    Although he still couldn''t fully believe the scar elf''s one-sided words without personally confirming it, he actually already had some recognition for Quel''Ths in his heart.

    If everything is as described by Charlemagne, now that Suramar is still closed, this country with a huge energy source is the best destination for Alcandor.

    Among the people who came this time, Ke Lixia not only went out in person, she also brought three of her five hero-level powerhouses. Hero-level magic swordsman personally guards here.

    After Alleria returned, she first had a warm exchange with Charlemagne, and then introduced the new ambassador of Quel''Ths to him.

    "This is the ambassador to Suramar who just came from her own country - astrologist Calpurnia. She will be fully responsible for the future contacts with the Nightborne on behalf of His Majesty."

    Astrologist Calpurnia, Charlemagne is very familiar with this name. After all, it was pushed countless times... Ahem, I have met countless acquaintances.

    One of the most valued advisors of theter Prince Kael''thas, he has been following the prince to foreignnds to find a way out for his tribe, and finally died in the Storm Fortress. He is a die-hard member of the Royalist Party.

 Chapter 145: concern in the dark

    Chapter 145 Concern in the Dark

    Calpurnia has beautiful dark blue long hair, a mature and beautiful face, and a beautiful figure wrapped in a dark red rune robe, which makes her reveal the temptation of a mature woman.

    But unlike her morous appearance, Calpurnia''s character is very serious, and she is a rare practical group among the high elves.

    As a nobleman, she has always been deeply trusted by the royal family, and the fact that the important job of Suramar ambassador was entrusted to her shows that Anasterian values ??her.

    After being introduced by Aurelia, Calpurnia extended her hand to Charlemagne with a dignified smile, "Hello Baron Theron, I regret that I have not had the opportunity to meet you formally before. I am the ambassador to Suramar, Ka Bonya, thank you for making these important changes to Quel''Ths in recent years."

    Charlemagne smiled and held Calpurnia''s extended hand and said earnestly, "Where, you are over-rewarded. I obviously haven''t done enough. I hope to work together with the ambassador to do more for Quel''Ths." contribution."

    Charlemagne, who opened the future vision, can basically believe that this Calpurnia is a trustworthy person among the high elves. His enthusiastic attitude surprised Calpurnia when they met for the first time. Aurelie, who was always smiling beside her, Ya couldn''t help but twitched her brows.

    Noticing Aurelia''s reaction with keen eyes, Charlemagne let go of Calpurnia''s hand in a hurry, and told her about the situation of Arcandor in a businesslike manner, and he was full of surprise and joy from the moment he saw the seed. Crisha who studies desire.

    Farodin looked at the leader of the nightfallen elves with some emotion, "Mage Crisha, your condition has improved a lotpared to thest time I saw it. It seems that the Sunwell that Mr. Theron mentioned is It does exist."

    Out of concern for these nightfallen elves, Farodin had also paid close attention to these second batch of refugees from a distance before, and had seen their nightfallen forms one by one, as well as their current appearance after being nourished by the sun well It is indeed a difference between heaven and earth.

    Perhaps absorbing the energy of the sun well can really change the life forms of the elves. During this period of time, Ke Lisha and others'' silver hair was gradually dyed a touch of tinum gold. Although it is not obvious now, this change has been recognized by both parties. Attention has been drawn, and a joint research and observation group is prepared to be established.

    Krisha also felt a little nostalgic for Farodin''s familiar posture that he hadn''t seen for thousands of years, "A night elf... It''s really been a long time."

    Not to mention the sighs of the two, after discussions among the three parties, they finally handed over the care of the Arcandor seeds to three hero-level powerhouses sent by the nightfallen elves. freed.

    Knowing that Charlemagne and Alleria nned to go to Highmountain by detour to Valshara, Farodin, who was safe and sound, volunteered to lead the two of them.

    "It just so happens that I n to go back to L Hill to have a look. I don''t know if my friends still remember me after so many years."

    When ites to his hometown of Farodin, he seems a little sad and anxious. I don¡¯t know if his fellow Druids will forgive his disappearance for thousands of years and the fault of indirectly giving birth to the Faldorei, but anyway, it¡¯s here now It''s time to face it.

    Originally, Charlemagne was worried about the next journey. It would be very difficult to get from Suramar to Highmountain without someone to help guide the way. After all, flying mounts in the real world are not as bad as in the game.

    After finishing the business in Acandor, what Charlemagne and Alleria will do next should actually be regarded as private affairs. They are also embarrassed to go back to Quel''Ths to find the Sun King to borrow the Dragonhawk, so they can only borrow it from Valsa. Pull a detour all the way to the destination.

    The nearby Nightfallen elves are willing to help, but these refugees don''t have such important military equipment as flying mounts, and Crisha is powerless before contacting the Nightborne.

    After confirming the itinerary, Charlemagne and Alleria Adam bid farewell to Calpurnia, Crisha and others, and asked Calpurnia to tell the Sun King about the situation of Arcandor.

    Immediately, the two of them left the Moon Shadow Temple with their temporary newpanion, Farodin, under the farewell of Kelisha and the others.

    Because the Broken Isles have not undergone major changes for thousands of years, Farodin can still recognize everyndmark along the way to Valsharah.

    After entering Valsharah, the originally sparse nts gradually became denser, and the weeds on the ground also appeared greenerpared with Suramar. The high elves who came here were refreshed.

    Farodin, who had returned home after a long absence, seemed a little excitedpared to his usual calmness. When he reached a fork in the road beside a stream, he was already impatient.

    "On the left is Moonw Valley. Next, I will go to L Hill from here. If you want to go to Highmountain, you need to take the fork on the right hand side and go all the way to the hignds through Andutara. Follow the The Mianyue River is going north all the way, and you will almost arrive when you see a big waterfall."

    "You should be able to easily find the road ahead, just remember to keep going to the high ce, but be careful, try to avoid the viges along the way, after all, not all night elves are willing to see you highborne. "

    Both Charlemagne and Alleria nodded solemnly to Farodin''s kind reminder. Neither of them wanted to conflict with the natives of Valsharah. up.

    "Then let''s part here. If I am not imprisoned this time, let''s meet again in Quel''Ths. I am also very interested in the sacred tree Sas'' you mentioned."

    Farodin impatiently waved at the two of them, turned his head and turned into a moon-white stag and rushed towards the valley below.

    Charlemagne and Alleria felt a little funny about Farodin''s urgent attitude, but they couldn''t understand this mentality for a wanderer who had been away from home for thousands of years.

    "Okay, let''s go too. To be honest, I quite like this ce. The patches of green nts and the fresh natural atmosphere have made my mood much better."

    Charlemagne, who had been brooding over his previous failure, felt relieved a lot when he saw the beautiful forest in front of him. Compared with this majestic and magnificent natural beauty, Darkan is nothing. .

    Alleria urged Dudu to keep up with Xun Yu''s footsteps and said with a gentle smile, "That''s good, if you can change your mood, we have achieved an important goal on this trip, don''t take everything on your shoulders It''s on my own shoulders, and I''m still here!"

    Charlemagne felt warm when he saw his lover''s concerned expression, and nodded with a smile, "Thank you, Aurelia."

    Against the backdrop of the surrounding verdant woods, two chocobos, carrying their respective masters, gradually galloped along the Mianyue River to the distant hignds amidstughter all the way.

    At this time, Charlemagne didn''t know that he had already been watched by a certain big man since he stepped into this sacred forest.

    Somewhere in the boundless darkness, two huge eyes glowing with green light suddenly appeared. Under the stimtion of the darkness, the snake-like vertical pupils in these eyes quickly shrank into a line.

    A gentle and deep voice echoed in this space.

    "Could this familiar breath be..."

 Chapter 146: May the ancestors fool you

    Chapter 146 May the ancestors fool you

    On the way to Highmountain, the two rangers deliberately avoided the settlement of the night elves, bypassing these tallpatriots from the mountains and viges.

    While walking through the mountains and forests, the two did not forget to chat to adjust the boring journey. Alleria talked about Sylvanas'' behavior when she left Quel''Ths, and she was a little gloating.

    "Second sister''s expression at that time was really interesting. She clearly wanted to go out with us, but she was limited by her strong sense of responsibility but couldn''t indulge herself. That kind of contradictory look... hehe~"

    "Forehead¡­"

    In order to avoid causing difort to Alleria, Charlemagne has always tried to avoid mentioning Cirvanas proactively. Talked to her.

    Seeing the awkward look on her boyfriend''s face, the female elf couldn''t help but burst outughing.

    "Don''t always be so talkative. I didn''t forbid you to have a normal rtionship with the second sister. Your attitude of not refusing, not epting, or acknowledging made Hill feel even more ufortable."

    Although the two sisters have now be rivals in love, Alleria''s concern for her younger sister has not faded because of this. Although she does not want Cirvanas to steal her lover away, she also does not want to see her second sister Sad look.

    "...My dear Alleria, I don''t know if you have heard a saying that there will be no pure friendship between men and women, unless one of them has a problem with sexual orientation."

    Charlemagne also didn''t know what to say to his girlfriend, who was so obsessed with his sister. Could his boyfriend just let him out?

    Not to mention that Cirvanas, who has a perfect appearance and a very strong figure, is very attractive to the opposite sex. At least Charlemagne is not sure how long he canst under Queen Xi''s full attack.

    Although I didn''t know about it, the "Queen''s Backstepping Club" secretly established in the ranger army seems to be growing stronger without knowing it, and the high elves in peacetime really have enough time...

    Unlike Alleria, who likes freedom like the wind, Sylvanas, the second child of the Windrunner family, has a strong sense of responsibility. It can be said that it is fun.

    But just like Alleria could no longerpete with Cirvanas for credit if she gave up her inheritance as Ranger General, Second Miss chose the position of Ranger General, which meant that she lost her freedom to some extent.

    At least she couldn''t leave home to travel around with her lover like her sister, so she cherished this short period of time when Charlemagne stayed in the country.

    But this also brought a trouble to Charlemagne, Cirvanas'' fierce offensive made him feel a bit overwhelmed, but Alleria was so distressed that she was about to be separated from her sister at this time. With one eye closed...

    "snort!"

    Aurelia snorted dissatisfiedly, "That''s what you said, but in fact, you have been secretly happy when Hill is sticking to you all day long?"

    "Ahem... let''s move on, the rising trend of the nearby terrain should not be far from the entrance to Gaoling!"

    As he spoke, Charlemagne lightly pinched Xunyu under the seat with a serious face, and the smart chocobo knew how to let go of his steps and ran.

    "Hmph! Did I hit the spot? Sure enough, male elves are all..."

    Alleria muttered dissatisfiedly, while urging Dudu to follow Xun Yu''s footsteps.

    It has been more than a month since the two and Farodin respectively. In order not to disturb the night elves along the way, the two rangers spent a lot of time on the detour. If they go straight along the main road, from Suramar to Highmountain It shouldn''t take that long.

    Fortunately, after bypassing thest night elf vige, the surrounding terrain has be steeper, and the original verdant grass has be more and more sparse. The two of them can even clearly feel that their breathing has be less than usual. more difficult.

    ¡®Altitude sickness? Fortunately, Alleria and I have exercised since childhood and are physically strong. It may be a bit difficult to bring those mages who are not working hard. ''

    In order to adapt to the sudden dyspnea symptoms, the two deliberately rested for two days near the junction of Highmountain and Valsharah, waiting for the bodies of the two chocobos and themselves to adapt to the situation caused by the difference in terrain. After experiencing symptoms, I officially entered the highest mountain surrounded by mountains.

    As soon as they entered the range of High Mountain, the two immediately felt the huge difference between this ce and all the ces they had been to before. The continuous towering mountains made the high mountain, which was originally high enough, seem to be lifted to a height close to the sky.

    The snow-covered peak in the distance made Alleria, who had never seen snow, blushed with excitement. If it wasn''t for Charlemagne''s pull, I am afraid that the eldest sister Windrunner would have been happily heading towards the distant mountain top.

    It¡¯s no wonder that the northern part of Eversong Forest is covered by the enchantment of Bandin Norrell, while the southern part is under the protection of the holy tree Sas¡¯ara. The high elves have always lived in the forest that is like spring all the year round. Products that will appear next time will naturally have no chance to see them.

    Looking at Aurelia who couldn''t wait with a funny face, Charlemagne stroked her soft blond hair andforted her, "Wait a minute, we need to find some locals to ask for directions, don''t worry, our destination is the same There is snow, and then I have a chance to let you see enough."

    Anyway, I finally managed to coax my impatient girlfriend temporarily. While admiring the unique flora and fauna in the teau area and the majestic terrain with great height difference nearby, the two urged chocobos to go all the way along the mountain road. up and forward.

    If Charlemagne remembers correctly, the valley on the left hand side of the mountain road should have a tower that would make the Alliance and the Horde break their heads at some point inter generations... Of course it is just a simple valley now.

    Continuing to go up, the two finally saw an obviously man-made wooden fence and a totem pole carved with an eagle on the top. This discovery lifted Charlemagne and Aurelia''s spirits, because they knew that there was such a man-made fence. It means that it is not far from the settlement of intelligent creatures.

    Sure enough, in the afternoon, the two of them were finally blocked and guided by a group of vignt aborigines to a tall wooden watchtower.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and looked at the humanoid creatures with cow heads in front of him, muttering to himself, ¡®These tauren fought side by side with the night elves during the War of the Ancients, so they should be able to understand Ss, right? ''

    Before the two of them could speak, an old man dressed in in clothes walked out of the tauren and asked in standard night elfnguage, "May your ancestors protect you, are you two night elves? Why did youe to Highmountain?"

    Looking at the respectful gestures of the surrounding warriors towards the old man and his speech and behavior, Charlemagne guessed that he should be a shaman in this n.

    "Hello, respected Tauren Elder, we are highborne from Suramar. We came to Highmountain to find Eagle w Peak. Can you tell us the exact location?"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s polite inquiry, the tauren old man had a weird expression on his face, and he pointed his carrot-thick finger at his head.

    Two rangers who didn''t know why raised their heads in confusion, and kept raising their heads along the seemingly endless mountain behind the sentry tower until they couldn''t lift their heads anymore...

    "Uh... well, at least it''s conspicuous enough, the question now is, how do we get up there?"

 Chapter 147: i hoon kaolin protagonist

    Chapter 147 I am the protagonist Hun Gaoling

    The tauren can be regarded as a race with a long history in Azeroth. They have lived on the ancient continent of Kalimdor since tens of thousands of years ago.

    In the ancient battle tens of thousands of years ago, the tauren also sent their own warriors to join the battle, including their proud legend¡ªHun Gaoling.

    Hu En was extremely eye-catching in the battle against the Burning Legion. He was like a protagonist temte and won the favor of artifacts (Eagle w), beasts (Etro) and demigods (a lot) all the way. The victory of the war has made great contributions.

    The great schism after the War of the Ancients caused the tauren to gradually divide into several different ethnic groups in panic. Hun led some of them to Highmountain in the Broken Isles, and finally chose to settle here. It has been 10,000 years ago. .

    Huln''s legendary experience did not end here. The tauren, like the protagonist,ter found one of the pirs of creation left by the Titans¡ªthe Hammer of Khazgoros, and joined forces with the drogbar who lived locally. Banish Deathwing from Highmountain once and for all.

    That¡¯s right, he was exiled. This former guardian of the earth, one of the five guardian dragons who betrayed in the War of the Ancients, was driven out of hisir where he lived for countless years by a group of mortals.

    Although he borrowed the mighty power of the Hammer of Kazgros, there is no doubt that Hoon himself is extremely powerful. Charlemagne estimates that this guy probably surpassed the limit of mortals and reached the demigod level during the War of the Ancients.

    Of course, as Charlemagne guessed, having the strength of a demigod does not mean that mortals can have the immortal lifespan of a demigod.

    The extremely powerful Hu En was finally unable to withstand the erosion of the years. After solving all his worries, he passed away peacefully in the Thunder Totem he built, and handed over the future to his descendants.

    Although Charlemagne already knew these contents, hearing the story told in a proud tone by the tauren hunter named Monton beside him also made them feel a little bit of fun.

    At least Alleria seemed to be listening intently, urging Menton to continue talking when he stopped.

    Yesterday, Charlemagne was telling the old tauren shaman that he wanted to find Eagle w Peak, and the old shaman sent this hunter named Monton to lead the way for the two of them.

    It is a little different from the game. There is a mountain road up the mountain not far from the Anser sentry tower. Although it is very steep and difficult to walk, it is at least much closer than going up the mountain from the Songyan Basin in arge circle.

    When he was bored on the road, Monton told the legendary deeds of the ancestors of the Highmountain Tauren to the two outsiders like a story.

    Although Charlemagne learned part of it from the previous knowledge of artifacts and a series of tasks, it is still more intuitive to tell the locals themselves.

    As the terrain gets higher, the mountain road bes steeper and narrower, and the three of them gradually have no room to chat. The mountain wind at this height is very fierce and biting, not to mention that it seems to freeze the two elves. The freezing temperature, a little carelessness may even be blown away from the mountain road.

    Under the guidance of Monton, the three of them lowered their bodies and continued to move forward in a safe posture as much as possible. Even the two chocobos brought by Charlemagne and Aurelia instinctively approached their masters, biting cold The wind made them feel very unustomed to the pampered children since childhood.

    Fortunately, this difficult mountain road finally came to an end when we reached the middle of the two peaks. The cold wind was mostly blocked by these two peaks, and the snowkes that had been blown away could finally be clearly seen on the mountain road .

    "It''s ice! Is this snow?"

    As soon as she stepped into the snow, Alleria couldn''t wait to squat down and dig out a ball of snow from the ground. Her pink hands seemed to be transparent against the white snow.

    Charlemagne didn''t have much thought to pay attention to his girlfriend''s girlish heart at this time. He had already seen the towering stone sentry tower in the style of night elves on the mountain from a distance. It seemed that they were finally going to the top of Eagle w Peak.

    Sure enough, after wiping off the snowkes on his head, Monton pointed to the sentry tower and said, "It''s almost here, that watchtower is one of the three ws of the Falcon, and behind the watchtower is Eagle w Peak."

    Then he turned his head and looked at Charlemagne solemnly and said, "Although I still don''t know why you want toe to Eagle w Peak, and you don''t feel any hostility in your body, let me remind you, don''t hug each other on this sacred mountain. If you have any bad thoughts, the God of the Eagle will always take care of this ce."

    Charlemagne withdrew his gaze from the sentry tower, nodded solemnly and agreed, "Please rest assured, we did note here with any malicious intentions. Let me just say it now, we are here to find and join the hidden passage."

    After observing and thinking all the way, Charlemagne reckoned that this Monton should be one of the members of the Hidden Passage.

    During the War of Quicksand a thousand years ago, the Hidden Path suffered a huge blow from the Ahn''Qiraj under themand of the ancient **** C''Thun and almost wiped out the entire army.

    The previous leader, Namulia, also died in the war, leaving only one of her disciples, Emmoreel Shadowguard, to lead the remaining survivors back to Highmountain, and independently supported the organization until now.

    As you can tell from the name, the Hidden Path pursues ultism, and generally does not inform outsiders of the existence of this organization.

    If the Burning Legion did not invade again in future generations, I am afraid that the Hidden Passage would not appear in front of the world again to recruit the top hunters of all races.

    Charlemagne and Alleria came to Highmountain to join thergest organization of hunters, and with the help of Emmoreel''s appeal, they called hunters from all races to join them, making preparations for the uing battles in Azeroth. get ready.

    Monton''s pupils shrank when he heard Charlemagne''s answer, and he took out his huge bow from behind him conditionally, and pointed at Charlemagne with the bow and arrow and asked sternly, "How do you know the existence of the hidden passage? What is your real purpose?"

    Aurelia, who was ying with the snow, saw the suddenly serious atmosphere here, hastily dropped the snowball and walked over to stand beside her lover.

    Charlemagne reached out his hand to prevent Alleria from taking out the weapon, and smiled and exined to the vignt tauren hunter in front of him, "Monton, we really do not have any malicious intentions. You put down your weapon first, and wait until you see the current leader, Emeril. I will exin the details to you when the timees."

    "Even Ms. Shadow Guard knows..."

    Although Monton still looked at the two with vignt eyes, seeing that the two seemed to be very sincere with their bare hands did not seem to have malicious intentions.

    Besides... as he said, this Eagle w Peak has the blessing of Onh, the demigod of the eagle.

    "Thene with me, and I will take you to meet the current leader of the Hidden Path, Ms. Shadow Guard."

    After careful consideration, Monton finally withdrew his weapon, but just to be on the safe side, he put his finger in his mouth and blew a loud whistle, and it didn''t take long for a huge giant eagle to descend from the sky.

    With a clear cry, the giant eaglended beside Monton and rubbed against Monton''s tall body, then looked at the two rangers with amazed faces with sharp eagle eyes.

    Thank you book friend "hanhzx" for your support.

 Chapter 148: Look again, Ill eat you up!

    Chapter 148 Read again, I will eat you!

    It seems that this giant eagle should be Monton''s animal partner. The tauren hunter probably didn''t fully trust them all the time, so he kept it on standby in the air. Attack from the air.

    This giant eagle is many timesrger than the ones Charlemagne and Alleria had seen before. If it had enough gravity, it would be more than enough for a tauren like Monton to ride on it.

    "It''s my partner Lie Yi, the tauren of our Tianjiao tribe will grow up with their giant eagle partner from birth, I advise you better not to have any wrong thoughts, otherwise Lie Yi will not show mercy. "

    After hearing Monton''s self-reporting of his family, Charlemagne, he suddenly realized that the Tianjiao tribe did have a tradition of keeping giant eagles. This kind of raptor, which is bigger than the griffin, can not only help them fight, but can even carry huge tauren on their backs. flight.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne is a little jealous. Although the high elves have Dragonhawk Knights, the air force has always been Quel''Ths'' weakness.

    After all, the carrying capacity of a flying animal like the Dragonhawk is really low. Most Dragonhawk knights can only wear leather armor, and their flexibility is not high. Compared with the Griffin of the Wildhammer dwarves, it is far behind.

    Although the dragon eagle can spray dragon breath, the power of this infinitely castrated version of dragon breath is really worrying, and the airbat power cannot be said to be very powerful.

    If Quel''Ths can introduce this kind of giant eagle... Charlemagne''s eager eyes made Lie Yi feel very ufortable. It pped its wings and let out a high-pitched cry, as if warning the short man with long ears on the opposite side not to provoke it .

    The wings of the giant eagle that can carry the tauren are so powerful. Charlemagne and Aurelia were almost blown down the mountain under the strong pping of the strong wings. Fortunately, Monton hurried to appease his partner at this time.

    However, Lie Yi''s deterrent behavior made Charlemagne''s idea of ??introducing the giant eagle even stronger. Of course, it''s not the time to think about this, and one of the sentry towers of the Falcon''s three ws is already in sight.

    Under Monton''s lead and Lie Yi''s vignt eyes, the three of them and one eagle came all the way to the sentry tower ahead, and several night elf sentries who had noticed the movement here had already stood under the tower with longbows in their hands.

    The first night elf woman with green double braids and butterfly pattern on her face came forward and asked, "Monton, who are they? Why did you bring them up the mountain?"

    After arriving at the safe area of ??the sentry tower, Monton patted Lie Yi''s back, and the giant eagle took off knowingly pping its wings, and disappeared into the sky not long after, while Monton turned his head to answer the female sentinel''s question.

    "Hello, Golinda, these two said that they are highborne from Suramar and want to join the Hidden Path. I''m not sure, and I want Ms. Shadowguard to make a decision."

    "The Highborne!"

    Hearing the name of the night elf sentry headed by Golinda, they immediately put on a vignt posture, and several huntresses holding moon des were even ready to throw them at any time.

    Charlemagne scratched his face embarrassingly under Alleria''s reproachful eyes, "Well, to be precise, we are not from Suramar, we are high elves who crossed the sea from the eastern continent, although it is not bad to say that we are high elves ..."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s exnation, Golinda and the others still did not rx their vignce, "The high elves? Are they from the Kingdom of Quel''Ths across the sea? Why did the exiled descendants of Dath''Remare to the Broken Isles? For what purpose?"

    For the night elves, a race that has regarded itself as the protector of the world since ancient times, although they have no ns to establish diplomatic rtions with countries on the eastern continent, necessary investigations are still inevitable, let alone Quel''Ths, a former exile. s country.

    ¡®Actually, strictly speaking, Dath¡¯Remar chose to leave by himself¡­Forget it. ''

    Abandoning theints in his heart, Charlemagne shook his head and said, "The specific situation is moreplicated. I hope to see your leader and exin in detail. Can you inform me?"

    Just at this time, a clear and maic voice came from behind the sentries, "I am the acting leader of the Hidden Passage, Golinda, let theme here."

    Charlemagne and the two heard the words and followed the reputation. A handsome night elf woman with blue mid-length hair and simple leather armor was walking towards this side. There was a whole body standing on her outstretched left arm. Snow-white eagle.

    Xun Yu, who was led by Charlemagne, saw the white eagle of the same color as him tilting his head curiously, and seemed to be very interested in this eagle. At this time, Alleria secretly tugged at the corner of her boyfriend''s clothes .

    "Charlemagne... Could this be the one?"

    "Well, the only surviving leader of the Hidden Passage after the War of Quicksand, Emmoreel Shadowguard."

    Golinda, Monton and the others finally made way for Emeril''s arrival, and saluted her respectfully, and the female elf also politely returned the salute.

    Imeril learned of their intentions from Golinda and Monton, walked lightly to the two high elves, and looked at them carefully.

    "I am Emmoreel Shadowguard. I heard that the two of you want to join the Hidden Path?"

    Charlemagne and Alleria saluted thedy at the same time with the etiquette of the ancient night elves, "Yes, Ms. Shadowguard, we are all rangers of Quel''Ths and want to join the ancient organization of the Hidden Passage , to prepare for theing crisis in Azeroth."

    Emerel frowned when he heard Charlemagne''s words, "Crisis?"

    Charlemagne smiled confidently, "Yes, it''s a crisis. If Ms. Yingwei has time, you may wish to listen to my detailed exnation."

    Emeril stretched out his hand and released the white eagle in his hand, nodded and said, "Of course I have time, but I hope to verify the authenticity of your words, please talk with me in front of the great demigod Onhara statue. "

    Eagle demigod On''hara was rarely mentioned because of histe appearance, but it was also one of the wilderness demigods who participated in the War of the Ancients and died.

    Like other dead demigods, it has also entered a long resurrection period at this time, and can only asionally reveal the form of its soul in front of its own statue.

    Although Charlemagne thought that even if he lied, it was unlikely that On''hara''s soul would see through him, but in order to reassure Immorel and the others, he and Alleria followed after handing over the chocobo to the care of the sentries. She came to a huge statue.

    This very night elf-style statue is carved out of bluestone. The delicately crafted statue can even clearly see the feathers on On''hara''s body.

    Immorel brought Golinda and Monton to kneel in front of the statue respectfully and prayed sincerely. Facing Aurelia''s questioning gaze, Charlemagne shrugged and said, "Do as the Romans do, after all Eugenhara is also a A demigod who died fighting to protect Azeroth."

    However, when the two also prayed together, the three of Emeril were surprised to find that the surface of On''hara''s statue began to emit a misty white light, and a phantom of a white eagle also began to emerge from the statue. .

    The dumbfounded Immorel murmured, "Moon God above... the great On''hara has finally appeared again after a thousand years!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Looking at the Starry Sky m" for the reward and support,

 Chapter 149: Imperial appointment? Can I refuse...

    Chapter 149 Imperial Order? can i say no...

    On''hara''s soulpletely detached from the statue, pped its wings and flew to the top of the statue, looking at everyone present with sharp eyes.

    At this time, the tauren and night elves in the marksman camp had noticed On''hara''s appearance, and they all knelt down on one knee respectfully, bowing their heads to show respect for this great demigod.

    Among all the people around bowing their heads, only the leaders, Emmoreel, Charlemagne, and Aurelia, still raised their heads.

    Imeril asked respectfully at this time, "Dear Eagle and demigod Onhara, do you have any new instructions?"

    On''hara''s soul didn''t answer Immeril''s words immediately, but tilted his head and looked down at the two high elves who were also looking at him with curious eyes. There seemed to be a hint of softness in the sharp eagle eyes. meaning.

    "Zhi!"

    As On''hara raised his head and spread his wings, and let out a clear and loud cry, its phantom soul turned into a ball of white light again, and gradually merged into the statue and disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    But the meaning contained in its cry just now has been clearly conveyed to the minds of Immorel, Charlemagne and others.

    And the meaning conveyed by this made Charlemagne''s face extremely tangled. You said how could I be appointed as a high-level ranger? Can you refuse?

    A look of surprise shed in Emmoreel''s eyes, and then he replied respectfully with one hand on his chest, "Yes, I understand, thank you for your instructions."

    At this moment, Alleria and the other members of the Hidden Pathway had stood up, and Qi Qi looked at Charlemagne withplex meanings such as curiosity, surprise, and puzzlement.

    The meaning conveyed by Ohn Hara just now is very simple, basically it can be summed up in one sentence.

    "Let them join, this man will be the new leader after the Hidden Passage, and Shuharu''s lost artifact will also be retrieved by him."

    Different from the doubts of the night elves, the Tauren hunters on the Hidden Passage were extremely excited at this time. On''hara''s meaning was very clearly conveyed. The artifact that the Highmountain Tauren had lost for many years finally had hope.

    Although the night elves and the tauren still have a little puzzlement and doubts about Charlemagne, these hunters who worship On''hara will not doubt the authenticity of the half-myth of the eagle. There must be a deeper meaning for La to say that.

    Although Immorel is respected as the leader by everyone in the sharpshooter camp today because of her qualifications, she has always believed that her ability is limited, and she refuses to officially take up this position, and has been acting as an agent all year round.

    But this does not mean that Charlemagne can be the new leader immediately after he arrived. After all, everyone in the secret passage still doesn''t know him, and Charlemagne''s strength is obviously not enough now.

    Although the Hidden Pass experienced the tragic battle of quicksand thousands of years ago, it is now at the lowest point in history, but the acting leader Immorel still has the strength of the mid-level hero, and now Charlemagne, who is only at the peak of the high-level... is not enough to look at.

    From Immeril''s point of view, at least the young elf would have to wait for the young elf to step into the hero realm before he could gradually let him take over the various affairs of the Hidden Passage, and Charlemagne also needed time to win the trust of his colleagues.

    But no matter what, Oun Hara''s order to let the two join the secret passage had to be fulfilled first.

    Emeril gathered all the hunters who are currently in the sharpshooter camp, and everyone gathered in front of the statue of On''hara to wee the two newpanions.

    Although the ceremony of joining the Hidden Passage was very simple, Charlemagne and Alleria couldn''t help being awed by the ancient oath.

    "We are the guardians of the wilderness, we are the eagles in the wind, our road is doomed to be lonely, because we are the hidden way."

    After joining the Hidden Path, the two new members met Brand Eversworn under the introduction of Emeril. This green-haired male night elf is the former leader Namulia who died in battle thousands of years ago. s husband.

    Although this strong night elf has always missed his lost lover with sadness, he is still fighting bravely on the front line of the secret passage, and at the same time he is proud of Namulia''s disciple Emeril.

    Thanks to Emerel''s hard work for thousands of years, the Hidden Passage has finally regained some vitality. With the addition of two newpanions, Brand believes that this future leader appointed by O''n''Hara will be immersed in it for a long time. Organizations amidst grief and darkness bring new light.

    After Charlemagne and Alleria officially joined the organization, Emeril asked the others to remain vignt, and he led the two into the Marksman Hall, and began to listen to the crisis that Charlemagne just said.

    Charlemagne still told Emeril the way of... persuading the Sun King. Although the tinum disc has lost its luster with the activation of the Sun King, the ancient aura attached to the Titan relic made Yi Morel began to believe Charlemagne''s words.

    "The Burning Legion... Surely these invaders are still not dead after ten thousand years? So Aegwynn did nothing but useless efforts eight hundred years ago?"

    After listening to Charlemagne''s narration, Immorel bit her nails a little anxiously. She didn''t expect that her mentor''s original intention of establishing a secret passage had reallye true, and the Burning Legion was about to make aeback.

    When Aegwynn came to the Broken Isles to seal the incarnation of Sargeras, he brieflymunicated with the various races on the ind. Emmoreel also talked with her face to face. Unexpectedly, this high-spirited guardian would be Has been possessed by Sargeras.

    Charlemagne shook his head, "I can''t say that, it was very important for Aegwynn to stand up at that time, even if it was just an incarnation, Sargeras would be enough to turn the whole of Azeroth upside down, if he finds an opportunity to open Portals to the Twisting Nether, that''s where nothing really stops."

    Although the Aiger culture solved the original crisis, the current situation is severe enough. The corrupted guardian Medivh has not been able to fully verify his behavior, which makes all the races in Azeroth extremely passive. .

    Because of Anasterian''s extreme conservatism against foreign races, he was not even willing to share the matter of Medivh''s betrayal with other races so that the nations could prepare in advance.

    Charlemagne told Emmaril about this matter, hoping to use the secret channel led by this old man to quietly spread the news to the major races on the two continents, especially the night elves and tauren in Kalimdor.

    Having connections with the Tauren of Highmountain, the Tauren of Kalimdor should not be too skeptical about the warnings of thesepatriots from the same source.

    Even Charlemagne wanted these secret tauren members to go to Northrend to find another Shuharu-yak people who had already moved there.

    Not to mention the night elves, Namulia, who made great contributions in the Battle of Quicksand, is the hero of the entire night elves. Even the archdruid Fandral Staghelm, who lost his beloved son, is full of love for her. In order to pay respect, her disciple Emeril also has a high reputation in the n.

    Moreover, in Charlemagne''s view, no matter how ipetent Tyrande is, he should still be able to distinguish between the main and the secondary when facing a major foreign enemy, the Burning Legion. This has also been proved in history. Every time Grandma Tai usually It''s all after the war that the chain will be dropped...

    Thank you book friend "Ling Ren" for your support.

 Chapter 150: Your old... mount is fine, but its too soon

    Chapter 150 Your old... Mount is good, but unfortunately it will be mine soon

    After some consideration, Immorel recruited Monton and several tauren hunters, and asked these hunters from different tribes to return to the tribe to warn the tribe.

    Charlemagne learned from Immorel''s instructions that Monton was actually the patriarch of the Tianhorn tribe, and he also has a younger brother named Rashan Tianhorn...

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered that this Lashan seemed to be the patriarch of the Tianhorn tribe in the version of the Second Coming of Legion, but at this point in time, he was just a calf just a few years old.

    At the same time, people from the three tribes of River Mane, Gaoling and Blood Totem also joined the Hidden Passage. During the thousands of years since Namulia settled on Eagle w Peak, these high mountain tauren have already been familiar with the Hidden Passage.

    Thousands of years ago, it was with the help of the tauren that Namulia was able to establish this sharpshooter camp on Eagle w Peak, a mountain blessed by Onh. She once held the artifact Eagle w The Ariane Gaoling who was in the past was also one of the members of the Hidden Path.

    During the thousands of years ofmon hunting, the Sentinels who were not used to using animalpanions gradually learned this kind of contract from the tauren. The white eagle Snow Feather of Emeril was the one that Ariane taught her to tame the beasts. The offspring of the white eagle obtainedter.

    The tauren were sent away, but Emeril was not in a hurry to go to Valsharah for the time being, and she stayed temporarily at Charlemagne''s request.

    Originally, Charlemagne didn''t intend to get the Eagle''s w at this time. Although he knew where the artifact was, after all, he was not a lucky gunman himself, so he didn''t take too much for such an unsuitable artifact. Desperately want to start.

    But the information conveyed by Ohn Hara obviously brought him to the forefront. After the ceremony of joining the organization just now, Monton led a group of tall tauren men to surround him...

    This group of guys nodded and bowed in a very unsuitable manner, begging him to bring back the Eagle w, and if he refused, he would not let him go.

    Looking at the "cow wall" in front of him, Charlemagne could only helplessly agree that he would retrieve the eagle''s w as soon as possible, and the tauren dispersed happily.

    Now that you have decided to find the artifact, you must make preparations in advance. The cheetah Dakar, who was guarding the body of the former holder of the Eagle w, Narmus, is actually not strong in itself. The reason is that this guy likes to hide in the thick fog that fills Tidespear Harbor and y sneak attacks.

    In order not to hurt his beloved Alleria, Charlemagne didn''t n to take her with him this time, but he found a good excuse to let the eldest sister Windrunner go back to Quel''Ths to recruit Elireza and others Leading High Elf Rangers join the Hidden Passage.

    Since Ohn Hara has appointed him as the next leader, Charlemagne must of course cultivate his cronies within the organization, and the rangers of Quel''Ths are the most suitable choice.

    Rangers of regr troops such as Li Reza and Sylvanas may not have much time to help him after joining due to their limited responsibilities, but the Farstrider is different.

    It¡¯s not bad for this group of guys who have nothing to do all day and run around the world to find a target for them. At the same time, Charlemagne is also nning to ask Aurelia to convey a message to the mentor, and let Li Reza pass the outing through his ownwork. Galinde and Eleanor called back.

    If these two hero-level rangers join him, it will be even more powerful for him.

    Although the ice-snow-smart Aurelia knew Charlemagne''s intention to send her away, the reason her lover asked for this time was indeed very logical. When Charlemagne still had things to do, it was indeed the best thing for her to go back and inform her mother and sisters. Good choice.

    "Hey, well, since you think I will hold you back, I''d better go back..."

    Seeing his girlfriend''s pretendingly pitiful expression, Charlemagne couldn''t help but chuckled, leaned over and kissed her cheek, then hugged her tightly andforted her softly, "I just don''t want you to get hurt , that leopard that likes to hide and attack is really annoying, and the mentor really needs to report to someone, right?"

    Aurelia, who has always been independent and independent, rarely acted like a baby. She hugged her boyfriend tightly, and a muffled voice came from Charlemagne''s chest.

    "I know, you have to be careful, don''t get hurt by a wild beast, I will take Hill and the others to the sharpshooter camp and wait for you to return victorious..."

    Standing aside and eating a catty of dog food, Immorel was full of helplessness. She was single thousands of years ago and was often let go by her mentor and Brand. She never expected to continue this painful process now.

    Fortunately, the two finally separated after warming up for a while. Immeril hurriedly arranged for the giant eagle to send the reluctant Alleria to Suramashal n. The giant eagle that passes through can fly all over the Broken Isles very quickly.

    Charlemagne looked at the mighty giant eagle that took off and asked Emriel if he could bring some giant eagle cubs back to Quel''Ths to domesticate, but Emriel said that this issue would only be resolved through consultation with the Skyhorn tribe. get an answer.

    ¡®Okay, after going around the problem, I¡¯m back to the original point, I still have to go to the tauren for it¡­¡¯

    There is still a chance now. If the eagle ws lost by the Gaoling tribes for many years can be brought back, then the idea of ??getting some giant eagle cubs should still have hope.

    To kill Dakar and retrieve the eagle''s ws, you first need a hunter with sufficient strength. This is not a big problem for me and the hero-level Emeril. The key lies in the disgusting fog created by H.

    Charlemagne already had a solution to this point. He and Emeril took some traps from the craftsmen in the camp, and then flew to the capital of the Highmountain Tauren with a few Tauren from the Highmountain tribe on a giant eagle. ¡ª Thunder Totem.

    Charlemagne was a little excited to ride a flying mount for the first time, and the scene passing by below made him feel very fresh. Under the pping of the giant eagle''s wide wings, he could hardly feel much bumps and vibrations behind him, which made Charlemagne even deeper. The idea of ??domesticating giant eagles on arge scale.

    ''This kind of flying mount is almost tailor-made for rangers. It has high flight stability, flexible dodging and extremely fast speed. A powerful flying unit. ''

    The long-range arms of each race are basically divided into two types, one is melee cannon fodder like the undead gargoyle, and the orc''s wyvern and the forgotten giant''s bat basically fall into this category.

    The other is a melee and long-rangeposite type represented by the Griffin Knight of the Dwarves and the Horned Eagle Knight of the Night Elf. These two arms not only have long-range attack capabilities because of the knights, but also have strongbat effectiveness on their own mounts.

    In contrast, the Dragon Eagle is more miserable, with a fragile body and weak attack power. Due to the peculiar structure of the body, the steering is not flexible enough, and because the output is not high, it is basically held in the hands of the Sun King as a baby. Helping spread the will to run errands, the sense of presence is extremely low.

    Seeing the majestic mountaintop city gradually appearing in front of him, Charlemagne temporarily let go of the idea of ??abducting the giant eagle, and began to look forward to the meeting with the great chiefs of the Gaoling tribes.

 Chapter 151: Guarantee of the Highmountain Clans

    Chapter 151 Guarantee of the Gaoling ns

    Because of the tauren sent back by Emeril earlier, they have already made preparations for her and Charlemagne''s visit to Thunder Totem.

    When several peoplended on the upper tform of Thunder Totem and handed over the giant eagle to the flight controller, a tauren warrior wearing simple and heavy te armor came forward to greet them.

    "Ms. Shadow Guard, the chief has been waiting for you for a long time, please go to the lower floor with me."

    The tauren warrior with a very simple and honest smile stretched out his hand to lead the way for Emeril while talking, motioning for everyone to follow him.

    Following the tauren warriors to the original elevator of Thunder Totem, Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought while waiting for the elevator to arrive.

    ¡®Why do these tauren like to build cities on top of mountains? And the name is so simr... Thunder Bluff, Thunder Totem, are they really beef people from the same source? ''

    Actually speaking, among the tauren scattered all over the world, the Kaolin tauren and the Kalimdor tauren are the closest in terms of habits.

    The yak people in Northrend in the north have grown thick manes due to living in the pr regions for many years. Although they don''t look much different, they are still quite different from the original tauren in various living customs.

    But now the Buffalo who are trapped in the mist of Pandaria have changed even more. Due to the harsh living environment and years of fighting, these Buffalo have be extremely barbaric and primitive, and they are much more aggressive than other simple and honest Tauren .

    The tauren living near the center of ancient Kalimdor were also divided into two parts after the catastrophe, one of which is the tauren of the Kalimdor continent today.

    Influenced by the demigod Cenarius for generations, these tauren have a strong interest in natural magic in addition to worshiping the shamanism of their ancestors, which alsoid the foundation for the appearance of tauren druids after the holy war on Mount Hyjal. Base.

    The other part is the group of Gaoling tauren led by Hu En. They have notmunicated with their maindpatriots for many years, but the simr customs should prevent the two races of tauren from having too much difference after meeting. .

    Charlemagne intends to persuade the current chieftain to send an official envoy to Kalimdor to re-establish contact with the tauren headed by the Bloodhoof tribe after gaining the friendship of the high mountain tribes, and try to win over these tauren and Quel''S Si stand on the same position.

    Of course, this is very difficult. After all, the tauren and night elves have a friendship for generations. Under the subtle influence of Tyrande, the night elves have always been very displeased with the upper elves. This can be seen from the attitude of Golinda and other sentinels. .

    ¡®It¡¯s man-made, anyway, let¡¯s try to do it. ''

    As the elevator descended, Charlemagne and others came to the cave below the Thunder Totem. This vast tform built in the middle of the mountain and above the river was usually used as a meeting ce for the chiefs of the Gaoling tribes. A tauren with a totem on his back is already waiting here.

    Seeing Emeriling, the leading tauren with a spearughed heartily.

    "Haha, Ms. Shadow Guard, you are here. I heard from the boys of our ns that the great On''hara has appeared, and it seems that the eagle''s ws have been mentioned. Can you please rify for us?"

    Emeril smiled and saluted several people, "Hi, Chief n, Chief Jieer, Chief Barre, and Chief Naig have also been gone for a long time."

    "The venerable eagle demigod On''hara has indeed sent a revtion. The high elf ranger next to me will be the new leader of the Hidden Passage, but now he still needs time to prove himself."

    At this time, Charlemagne stood up following the words introduced by Emeril, "Hello chiefs, I am Charlemagne Theron, the leader of the Far Travelers of the Kingdom of Quel''Ths, and it is a great honor to meet the chiefs of all tribes in Gaoling .¡±

    n, the leader, introduced himself first with a smile, "Hahaha, the future leader of the secret passage? Maybe you will be needed to take care of us in the future. I am n Gaoling, the great chief of the Gaoling tribes. Nice to meet you .¡±

    Although the second white-skinned cowman is also carrying a totem, judging from her slender figurepared to the others and the staff she holds in her hand, she seems to be a spellcaster.

    This young cow is none other than Jieer Hemane, the chief of the Hemane tribe. This old chief was still fighting on the front line when the Legion came back.

    The other two chiefs are Barre Tianhorn of the Tianhorn tribe and Naig Bloodtotem of the Bloodtotem tribe.

    Except for Naig, several people greeted Charlemagne in a friendly manner. The blood totem that Naig belongs to is the most impatient and warlike tribe. After the introduction, he didn''t bother to greet Charlemagne, so he entered straight to the point. up the topic.

    "Boy, I heard from the cowboys in my family that you can bring back the eagle''s ws for the Gaoling tribes? We Blood Totem don''t like to talk nonsense. If you can seed, you will gain our friendship. If you are talking big, Then don''t me me for beating people!"

    To be honest, Charlemagne, who was used to the fast pace in his previous life, also felt a little displeased with these meaningless small talk, and he became interested instead when he met a straight-tempered person.

    "Oh? Chief Naig is what you said, so let''s make a bet here. If I fail, I will stand still and let you fight, but if I win..."

    Naig happened to like this kind of people who are easy tomunicate, heughed in a loud voice, "Okay! It''s refreshing! Like I said, if you can bring back the Eagle w, my blood totem will always be You are my best friend!"

    Although Great Chief n was a little helpless to Naiger''s impulsiveness, he also knew that this old man had such a personality after having known him all his life.

    "Mr. Theron, as the great chief, I am here to make a guarantee for you on behalf of the tribes of Gaoling. If you can really bring back the Eagle w, the tauren of all tribes of Gaoling will regard you as their best friend. Never forget!"

    n knew very well that the elves did not only have a lifespan of about a hundred years like the tauren, and the elves would not pay attention to a mere friendship of a hundred years, so he simply made the biggest guarantee for the time limit of this rtionship.

    After all, the eagle w, the artifact used by Hun Gaoling, is extremely important to the Gaoling tribe, both in actual and symbolic meaning.

    Charlemagne smiled with satisfaction and confidence when he heard the chief''s assurance, "Okay! I will definitely bring back the Eagle''s w for the chiefs. If I can do it, I hope Chief Barre can grant me a request."

    "A request?" Barre was taken aback, then nodded briskly and said, "Okay, as long as you can bring the Eagle w back, everything else is a small matter, so it doesn''t matter if you agree."

    Charlemagne nodded with a smile, so that the words were settled first. It seems that the giant eagle is not far from Quel''Ths.

    "Then I''m ready to go. I think everyone should be very clear about the location where the Eagle''s w is lost. Please also send a warrior to lead us the way."

    "No problem!" Great Chief n nodded, and then shouted to the tauren warrior who was in charge of weing him just now, "Korn, let you go!"

    "Yes, Warchief!"

    On the upper floor of the Thunder Totem, Naig with arms folded looked at Charlemagne, who was flying towards Stormfjord on a giant eagle, and the three turned to the chiefs and asked, "Do you think this kid can seed?"

    Jie''er shook her head first, "I don''t know. Although he looks very confident, I still don''t know where this confidencees from."

    "So many warriors were sent there before but never returned. I hope he can really rely on him. Eagle w has been away from us for too long." Barre said with a sigh.

    n watched the giant eagle go away with deep eyes and said nothing. He always felt that the elf didn''t seem to be bragging casually.

    ¡®The demigod Onhara probably wouldn¡¯t send revtions just to find someone...May the ancestors bless you all. ''

 Chapter 152: furious odin

    Chapter 152 Furious Odin

    The Highmountain Tauren have sent countless warriors to search for the lost Eagle w during these hundreds of years, but except for a few who escaped by chance, most of the warriors died in the process of searching.

    Under the patchwork of information brought by those who escaped, the powerful cheetah Dakar hiding in the thick fog and attacking gradually became a horror story that the tauren of the Gaoling tribes used to scare the calves who didn''t sleep on time at night.

    "If you don''t sleep again, be careful that Dakar catches you and eats you!"

    Due to the dense fog near Chaomi Port, warriors with poor perception were also sending beef to Dakar. After discussion, the leaders of the previous generations of Gaoling tribes only sent out those with strong tracking capabilities. The hunter went in search.

    However, even so, the situation has not improved in any way. The hunters who went to look for it never returned. The existence of the eagle''s w has gradually be a legend.

    Except for hunters who are confident in their abilities, the patriarchs of various tribes no longer take the initiative to send people to die.

    When Charlemagne and the others entered the Storm Fjord from the air on a giant eagle, in a certain hidden hall, a giant who was drinking honey wine and watching the fierce fighting of the warriors in the audience suddenly changed his face. Stand up fiercely.

    "This feeling is... Tyr?"

    This tall giant is dressed in heavy golden armor and a winged helmet of the same color. Red ribbons can be seen hanging down from the shoulder armor and belt on both sides. The most striking thing is hisva-shaped chest A mustache in front.

    He is Odin, the chief manager personally appointed by the Titans before leaving Azeroth.

    As one of the strongest and bravest guardians of the Titans, Odin has always been in charge of military dispatch among the guardians. He even has the ability to summon Algaron the Observer and activate the Furnace of Origin to reshape the entire Authority of Azeroth.

    Because other guardians vited his will to spawn five-color guardian dragons, he decided to create a powerful legion to defend Azeroth, that is, Vgar, the Heroic Legion.

    The chief administrator has never believed in any mortal races. He believes that sooner orter these Aspects will live up to the heavy responsibility they bear...Deathwing''s betrayal has confirmed his thinking to some extent.

    However, Odin''s approach was too extreme. He wanted to forcibly transform the male and female Vrykul under him into Heroic Spirits and Val''kyr. This move aroused dissatisfaction and protest from the most powerful female Vrykul¡ªOdin''s adopted daughter H. .

    During the fierce quarrel between the two, Odin violently shot and forcibly destroyed H''s body and twisted her soul, transforming H into the number one Val''kyr.

    H, who was powerless to resist, could only carry out the orders given by Odin with hatred and unwillingness. For many years, she had led other Val''kyr subordinates to introduce the souls of the dead Vrykul into the Hall of Valor to be Odin''s Vgar Heroic Spirit. warrior.

    Just at this time, Loken, who was corrupted by Yogg-Saron, found H. After some persuasion, the corrupted King of Wisdom reached a cooperation agreement with H, and finally made Odin''s fortress in the sky, the Hall of Valor, with him. The Vghars are all sealed up.

    Since then, Odin and Vgar in the Hall of Valor have been unable to leave this cage-like fortress, and H took most of Val''kyr to establish a new one in the sea area below the Hall of Valor. home.

    However, H, who had been corrupted by hatred and darkness at this time, finally created an abyss of the underworld full of curses, where the souls of the vrykul were distorted into a kind of evil ghosts.

    Driven by the curse, the Vrykul souls instinctively plunder the coasts of the world under the thick fog of H. These terrifying ghosts are called Kvaldir inter generations.

    At this time, although Odin felt Tyr''s breath in the Storm Fjord below the Hall of Valor, he was blocked in the Hall of Valor, but he had nothing to do about it. In one of the seals¡ªnow that Loken is not dead, He couldn''t even send Vrjar Nether.

    "I curse you, damned witches! Guardians who betrayed their sacred duties!"

    Odin''s anger caused chaos in the pce that was originally singing and dancing. In the resplendent and magnificent hall, the Vghars looked at Odin who suddenly went crazy in horror. After signaling, they hurriedly retreated outside the hall.

    Not to mention Ayer''s appeasement to his adoptive father Odin, Charlemagne and others immediately felt the biting cold in this area after entering the Storm Fjord.

    Different from the simple coldness of Highmountain, the entire Stormfjord seemed to be shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. From the air, the three of them could clearly see the thick fog on the far coast.

    "Isn''t Chao Mie Harbor over there? This thick fog is really..."

    Charlemagne set up an awning with his hands and squinted his eyes to look into the distance. As expected, the ce where the thick fog was located was the destination of their trip.

    The tauren Cohen nodded, "That''s right, that''s where Dakar lurks. This cheetah seems to have been cursed and transformed by the thick fog. Hundreds of years have passed and it''s still persistently guarding itsir. Gnar Moose''s body and the eagle''s w are there too."

    Emeril activated Eagle Eye to look at the dense fog in the distance, but finally shook his head regretfully.

    "Even Eagle Eye can''t see the situation inside the dense fog. Try to be careful. There is a Vrykul vige outside the edge of the dense fog. Let''snd there first."

    Although Odin has disappeared for countless years, the Vrykul living in Stormheim below the Hall of Valor have never forgotten the titan guardian.

    Not all the Val''kyr who left with H back then were filled with hatred like her. Some Val''kyr left her team and stayed in Stormheim, asionally guiding some dead Vrykul souls into the In the Hall of Valor that cannot be left, it is precisely because of this that the belief in Odin can be preserved in thisnd for a long time.

    Charlemagne still vaguely remembered that the vige outside the thick fog seemed to be called Vastedan, and it was the existence of this frontline vige that blocked the attack of the Tidedefier tribe Kvaldir below.

    The tall vrykul people in the vige are not surprised by the existence of tauren and night elves. After all, they are also races that have lived in the Broken Isles for thousands of years, and there will inevitably be some exchanges between them.

    Although these vrykul who believe in Odin are also very barbaric and warlike, they are not like the group ofpatriots in Northrend who will kill anyone at sight. They still wee the arrival of Cohen and the other three.

    Hearing that they nned to enter Tidescorn Harbor, some young and energetic vrykul even excitedly nned to follow the three of them in, but these stunned youths were beaten by their elders and finally gave up this idea.

    The way the primitive vrykulmunicate is so simple and rude.

    After the arrangements were made, Charlemagne patted the tauren''s... waist and said, "Alright, Cohen, Ms. Shadow Guard and I will continue on the next road, and you will wait for us to return in victory in this vige with the giant eagle." Bar."

    He wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but unfortunately he wasn''t tall enough...

    Korn also knew that the next road was not suitable for him as a soldier to follow. Although he was a little unwilling, he still smiled honestly and said, "I understand. Be careful all the way. May your ancestors protect you."

 Chapter 153: I got the hate!

    Chapter 153 I got hatred!

    In the densely foggy Tidedefier Harbor, Charlemagne and Emeril were maintaining a stealth state under the cover of night, carefully bypassing arge number of Kvaldir along the way and heading downward.

    These vrykul ghosts with forgiving colors and a strong smell of seaweed made both Charlemagne and Emeril feel extremely disgusted, but obviously the two of them did not have the strength to fight all the way through Wushuang, so they could only sneak around like this bypass them.

    After all, the Tide Scorn Harbor in the real world is not like two or three kittens like in the game. At least Charlemagne has counted no less than 500 seaweed people all the way.

    No way... In order to keep quiet along the way, he and Emeril could onlymunicate through some simple gestures, and Charlemagne could only count the number of these Kvaldir when he was bored.

    The sneaking of the two went smoothly all the way to the seaside. Apart from avoiding some Kovaldir hounds with very sharp noses, it is difficult for ordinary Kovaldir to find their traces. The giant also didn''t believe that outsiders would dare to sneak into hisir.

    After arriving at Mingkou Qianwan, the two were a little worried. Although the sea water here is not deep as the name suggests, it is also a terrain with water. This terrain is very unfavorable for the two to dive.

    In the real world, unlike in the game, you can sneak and wade unscrupulously. Once you enter the water, the effect of sneaking will disappear immediately.

    After all, the surrounding Kovaldir is not an idiot. When the two of them walk in the water, there will inevitably be water sounds, and once the wet shoes leave footprints on the shore, they will immediately reveal their position.

    Fortunately, aftering to the shallows, the number of Kovaldir dropped sharply. Apart from a few fog callers who continued to create fog in the shallows, there were not many other enemies in this area.

    After some hand gestures and eye contact, Charlemagne and Emeril decided to find a rtively safe route, and fought carefully as not to disturb therge troops.

    "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"

    Charlemagne took the lead first, hiding behind a hidden rock and shooting the spellcasters who were summoning dense fog on the opposite reef and shallows one by one. Due to the precise and fatal attack, these Kovaldir fell down before they could scream. Down.

    The two of them winked at each other, and at the same time, they burst out concentrated energy under their feet, and jumped onto the cleared shoal with one leap.

    What surprised the two of them was that the three Kovaldir who were shot by Charlemagne just now turned into a field of aquatic nts in a very short period of time, which saved them from the process of dragging the corpses into the water.

    Carefully clearing Kovaldir along the way, two skilled hunters gradually came to a cliff away from the water without being discovered.

    After arriving here, I can no longer see the trace of Kovaldir, and the surrounding fog has be thicker and thicker, almost reaching the point where I can''t see my fingers. If it wasn''t for the two of them moving forward almost close together, they would probably go their separate ways in a short time. scattered.

    "click"

    Although Charlemagne and Emeril have tried their best to pay attention to the situation under their feet, but in this situation where they can''t see their surroundings clearly, Charlemagne still identally stepped on an unknown object, and issued a voice in this silent environment. There was a crisp sound.

    This sudden situation made the two of them tense up immediately, but after a while they didn''t notice any movement. Charlemagne simply signaled Immorel to stop for a while to be alert, and he immediately squatted down to check the object he stepped on just now.

    "This is!"

    After squatting down, he could barely see the situation under his feet. It turned out that what he stepped on was a white skeleton, and there was a messy pile of bones next to this stick-shaped bone that was probably a leg bone.

    Emeril also walked over to inspect the pile of bones with a solemn expression at this time, and she came to a preliminary conclusion about the owner of the bones five minutester.

    "Judging from the size of this skeleton, it should be a tauren. It seems that we are very close to Dakar''sir."

    Emeril turned his head and stared at Charlemagne with eyes shining in the dense fog, "If you have the means to deal with this dense fog, use it now, I feel that Dakar is already somewhere in the fog." The ce is watching us, as long as we show our ws..."

    Ever since stepping into this dense fog, Charlemagne has always had a sense of vignce in his heart. He always feels that there is something that seems to be staring at him in the dark. I am afraid it is the cunning cheetah Dakar.

    Feeling trembling, he didn''t continue to hide it, and raised his left hand under Emmoreel''s curious eyes.

    Under his urging, the silver armguard on his left hand began to emit more intense silver light in the thick fog. This pure power of order quickly dispelled the surrounding thick fog with evil power, A fog-free zone of about 20 meters is created around the body.

    Just at this moment, Charlemagne and Emeril suddenly had an extremely dangerous premonition in their hearts at the same time, and the two immediately used their escape to jump back.

    Almost at the same time they left the spot, a shadow cheetah with dark purple fur and covered with dim light pounced on the ce where they were standing just now. The meaning made even Emeril, who had experienced the hunting test, feel a little shuddering.

    "It seems that this guy is Dakar, and he is indeed a top predator. If you didn''t disperse the dense fog just now, I''m afraid it would be difficult for us to find his trace."

    Emriel clenched the longbow in his hand and stared at the cheetah with a strong sense of presence on the opposite side. Now that it was not covered by thick fog, the two of them could finally see its figure clearly. The difficulty of the battle has been reduced a lot.

    "Roar!"

    Dakar was obviously very angry at Charlemagne''s left arm that had been exuding silver light. It raised its head and roared, and some shadow cheetahs that were one size smaller than Dakar began to emerge from the surrounding thick fog. It should be it family or heirs.

    "Charlemagne, the target of Dakar is you. I will help you deal with these little leopards. This guy moves very fast. You must pay attention to his actions!"

    While talking, Emeril bent her bow and shot continuous arrows at the small Shadow Leopards around her. Since she was operating in a dense fog this time, her snow feathers were not suitable to bring. Now she can only rely on this hero-level Sentinel''s own ability to deal with these little leopards.

    Fortunately, Emeril had already adapted to single-yerbat before acquiring Xue Yu''s ancestors. Although she also cultivated part of the abilities of the Beastmaster Hunter in the following thousands of years, she never let go of the training of her own skills. .

    As she quickly cleaned up the surrounding Shadow Leopard, the battle between Charlemagne and Dakar also started immediately. It may be regarded as the next delicious meal.

 Chapter 154: The long arrow is here, X Hua brings it

    Chapter 154 The long arrow is here, and the X flower is brought

    Once Dakar entered the predatory state, he didn''t think too much about it. After summoning his family to hold back the stronger target of the two, it immediately flew towards Charlemagne.

    This cheetah''s movements are very fast and its explosive power is extremely strong. If Charlemagne hadn''t kept his attention to the highest level, he might not be able to react to its movements at all.

    When dodging Dakar''s pounce sideways, he did not forget to take the time to condense Thoridar''s arcane arrow and shoot an arrow directly at the direction of the cheetah. However, because he did not predict Dakar''s attack this time, Flexibility regrettably passed by.

    Dakar took advantage of the situation and used his extremely fast speed and sharp minions tounch a merciless continuous attack on Charlemagne after getting close.

    Although its actions can be seen visually due to the dispersal of the dense fog, Charlemagne, holding a longbow, still appears very passive when dealing with such an infinitely close-fitting and extremely fast attacking target.

    "sh!"

    The small spell that was originally just to blink Dakar''s eyes to open the distance unexpectedly worked. Dakar, who had lived in fog and darkness all year round, let out a painful roar when the strong light shed in front of him.

    Charlemagne took the opportunity to widen the distance, and directly guided the powerful arcane power contained in Thoridar before Dakar recovered his vision. Under the dazzling arcane light, he aimed a powerful shot Shoot towards Dakar ten meters away.

    "Whoosh!"

    Although Dakar''s eyes were still suffering from severe pain at this time, the hearing he had trained in the dark all year round allowed him to catch the sound of arrows breaking through the wind, and instinctively made a dodge to the left.

    However, the speed of Charlemagne''s full blow was so fast that the short distance of more than ten meters was almost in a blink of an eye. Although Dakar avoided the vital point, the aiming shot emitting a strong blue light finally hit its right side. hind legs.

    Under the powerful arcane energy bombardment, the shadow cheetah''s right hind leg waspletely annihted. If he hadn''t been able to hide quickly, a big hole would have been sted out of his entire body.

    "Roar!"

    The heart-piercing roar came from Dakar''s mouth, but the pain of the broken leg also inspired its final ferocity in a short time. The red light in its eyes almost came out through the body. This shadow cheetah Desperately made thest and most powerful pounce in the leopard''s life.

    There is a saying that goes well, a dog will jump over a wall when he is in a hurry, and Dakar''s fatal blow, which obviously feels life-threatening, also has a huge threat. Charlemagne, who has just shot a powerful shot and is adjusting the energy in his body, has almost no time to react It was already in front of him.

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Charlemagne almost used the shing technique he had learned from Sean in the early stage. With a slight space distortion, his figure shed to a distance of about five meters behind Dakar.

    With no time to recover, Charlemagne forcibly mobilized the concentrated energy in his body, and at the same timemunicated with Solidar again to borrow strength, and the second aimed shot was shot before Dakar, who had lost a leg and had no time to turn around, could turn around.

    "Goodbye, Dakar!"

    "Boom!"

    Following a sh of dazzling blue light, the shadow cheetah, which had brought shadows to the Highmountain tauren for hundreds of years, was blown away by a strong force, and arge hole piercing through the entire body appeared on the leopard, standing in mid-air. It has lost its vitality.

    "Hoo..."

    After killing Dakar, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief. The seque of energy disorder caused by the forced mobilization of energy just now began to reflect on him.

    At this time, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to the situation on Emeril''s side. After taking a quick look to confirm that the ce was safe, he devoted himself to calming the chaotic concentrated energy in his body.

    In fact, with the help of various traps, Emeril has already killed all of Dakar''s family members, and thest three left saw Dakar''s death and wanted to escape with their tails between their legs. , but how could Emeril let them go, and shot three arrows to easily take their lives.

    So far, the battle triggered by the entry of Dakar''s domineering Q finally ended at the cost of dragging its own corpse. Not only did it take its own life, but there was no one left of its own leopard cubs.

    When Charlemagne adjusted the energy in his body, Emeril was already squatting beside Dakar''s body, checking something. Due to the death of the shadow cheetah, the surrounding fog seemed to have thinned a lot, so Charlemagne simply Withdrew the power of order from the left arm.

    After observing the surrounding situation, he walked up to Emeril curiously and asked, "Ms. Shadow Guard, what are you looking at?"

    Emeril raised his head with a strange expression on his face, "It''s nothing... But your arrow is really precise enough, it hits perfectly from... Well, the back of your body prates the entire body of the leopard. Was that the power of the artifact Thoridar just now? "

    Charlemagne, who was confused, looked down at Dakar''s body, only to realize that his aimed shot just now prated from the asshole...

    "Ahem... It is indeed thanks to Thoridar''s strength, otherwise I might not be so easy to kill it."

    After understanding the reason for Immorel''s weird expression, Charlemagne also felt a little embarrassed, and immediately followed her words to exin Solidar''s ability to the acting leader.

    Killing Dakar did not mean that the purpose of the two people''s trip was sessfully achieved, and then they began to search for Dakar''sir along the mountain wall, and it took a while to find an extremely Hidden cave.

    The visual range in the cave with very dim vision was very small, and Charlemagne had to use a ring of spell light as lighting. Not far from the entrance of the cave, the two found a pile of bones and sticking them under the light of the light source. of a spear.

    This pile of bones should be Narmus Gaoling, the eagle w holder who came to hunt Dakar and failed, so the identity of the spear stuck next to his bones goes without saying.

    This spear has a long wooden handle, and the entire body of the spear is wrapped with a long red cloth. You can also feel the wonderful energy flow on this red cloth. The two small des, the feathers specially tied to the side of the spear tip and the totem-like design at the tail of the spear body can clearly see the tauren style.

    Emeril smiled gratifiedly when he saw this legendary artifact, "I finally found it, so the tribes of Gaoling can finally feel at ease."

    This spear exuding magical energy gave the two of them a very strange feeling, and Emmoreel could even feel a familiar aura on it.

    There was no special abnormality in the process of pulling out the eagle''s w. After discussion, the spear was temporarily kept by Emeril.

    However, when the two turned around and were about to leave, they suddenly heard a very subtle voiceing from deeper in the cave.

    "It sounds like a kitten... Could it be?"

 Chapter 155: milk? Cow milk?

    Chapter 155 Milk? Cow milk?

    Charlemagne and Emeril looked at each other and asked, "How is it, do you want to go in and have a look?"

    Emeril bowed his head and pondered for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "Go, if there are any descendants left in Dakar, we are obliged to preserve them. After all, these cubs are innocent."

    Charlemagne didn''t refute, but just nodded slightly, and while maintaining the light technique with his left hand, he drew out the ck dagger at his waist with his right hand to defend himself.

    Although Dakar is dead, if there are really its cubs inside, God knows if there will be his spouse in the depths of the cave... Speaking of it, it was impossible to judge from Dakar''s shattered lower body just now. Is this a male or a female.

    Because Charlemagne wanted to maintain the lighting spell, Emmoreel, who was holding the moon de, walked in front at this time. As for the eagle w, she was still behind her back. After all, Emeril was not born with a long weapon.

    Following the meow of a small cat, they walked into the cave. The two did not find the Dakar spouse here, but found three cubs who hadn''t opened their eyes in a specially piled straw pile.

    These poor little guys may be hungry, they instinctively opened their mouths and let out immature screams. The three little creatures are still arching around in the straw pile, probably looking for their mother.

    From this scene, it is basically certain that Dakar is a female. If it is a male, there should be a leopard mother nearby to provide breast milk for these little guys, but... ahem, the father of the little guys is not there at this time In this cave, I don''t know where I went.

    But the three barking little leopards made it a bit difficult for the two of them. They originally nned to leave here the way they came, but if they took these three little guys with them, they would obviously not be able to maintain stealth.

    After a long time of consideration, Emeril made a suggestion, "How about I go outside and summon Xue Yu, and let him report to Vastedan?"

    "Can it work? This kind of dense fog is very bad for birds, right?"

    And with the movement of the giant eagles flying, as long as Cohennds with the three giant eagles, it will inevitably arouse the vignce of the surrounding Kovaldir, which means that the three of them must take off and leave here again in the shortest time, otherwise the massive The Hulk could drown them all with a single spit.

    Fortunately, the mission has beenpleted and ready to evacuate. If itnded directly in Mingkou Qianwan when it came, it would be pure death.

    Although this method has some risks, Charlemagne couldn''t bear to look at the three poor little leopards in front of him, and finally agreed to Emmoreel''s proposal.

    When Immorel went out to invite Xueyu to deliver the letter, Charlemagne took out his spare casual clothes from the magic backpack, carefully packed the three little guys in and wrapped them up.

    "Be patient for a while, and I will take you to your new hometer."

    It''s a pity that the little guys are still screaming because of hunger. Charlemagne still can''t solve this problem, and there is no milk on his body.

    About half an hourter, with the sound of powerful wings pping in the sky outside the cave, Cohen hadnded on a shoal with three giant eagles.

    Although the tauren with thick eyebrows and big eyes couldn''t help being excited when he saw the eagle ws on Immerel''s back, facing the hulks swarming around him, this guy could only restrain his inner impulse and signal The two immediately boarded the bird and evacuated.

    Charlemagne and Immorel were also unambiguous, and jumped onto their respective mounts at the fastest speed, and quickly lifted into the air under the pping of the powerful wings of the three giant eagles. What greeted them was the fish projected by the hulks below. Forks, fishings, and unintelligible shouts.

    "Hahaha! These idiots haven''t reacted fast enough. It''s not so easy to catch the giant eagle that has already taken off!"

    Amidst Cohen''s mocking sound, the giant eagle under him flew away the fishing covering it with just a wave of its wings, and the three of them quickly broke through the thick fog and flew towards the distance amidst the shouts of the Hulks jumping angrily.

    Originally, Charlemagne nned to go back to Vasdidan to find some yak milk to feed the three little leopards, but in this situation, if theynded directly in this Vrykul vige, it might bring some food to the local residents. trouble.

    The three of them flew directly in the direction of the Thunder Totem, but they wronged the three hungry little leopards. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to fly to the Thunder Totem at the speed of a giant eagle.

    In order to avoid the impact of the strong wind in the sky on the little leopard, Charlemagne simply took off his leather armor and put the little ones into his arms.

    The little leopards still didn''t get breast milk after screaming for a while, maybe they were tired from screaming, so they fell asleep again in Charlemagne''s warm arms.

    Along the way, Cohen was uncharacteristically honest and calm. Against the strong wind at high altitude, he asked the two of them about the situation of Eagle w and the battle process in a loud voice with excitement.

    But the two of them who had just experienced a big battle were very tired. After pushing back and exining slowly, it was hard for the chattering tauren to shut up.

    Since arriving at the Marksman''s camp in the morning, Charlemagne has gone through a series of incidents throughout the day and has already been exhausted. If he was not afraid of falling from the giant eagle to die without a ce to die, he might be able to sleep in mid-air with.

    Thanks to his longing for Alleria and the stimtion of the icy cold wind, he managed to survive the time on the giant eagle, and the three of themnded on the ground of the Thunder Totem before dawn the next morning. Upper tform.

    To Charlemagne''s surprise, he originally thought that the four chiefs had already gone to rest at this time, but he didn''t expect that when the three of themnded, they found that the chiefs were still waiting for their return on the upper tform.

    As soon as the three got off the giant eagle, the most impatient Naig ran over immediately. Although the three chiefs behind him were a step behind him, the expressions on the faces of the four were almost the same. The eagle''s w that was taken down by Emeril and held in both hands.

    n, who was usually very stable, was encouraged by the three chiefs at this time, and with trembling hands, he took the spear, an artifact passed down from generation to generation by the Gaoling tribe, from Immeril.

    In addition to Cohen, Charlemagne and Emeril felt a little helpless when the five burly tauren gathered in a group. They were very tired after staying up all night, regardless of these excited chiefs. Under the leadership of the two, they walked to the rooms assigned to them respectively.

    Before going to bed, Charlemagne still hadn''t forgotten the three little guys in his arms, and asked the cow to find some milk for the little leopards so that they wouldn''t starve to death. Seeing the cow nodding respectfully and taking the little leopards, she fell down on the bed.

    Charlemagne, who was gradually falling into a deep sleep under the warm quilt, finally had a strange question in his mind, ¡®I don¡¯t know what the milk produced by these cows is called...milk? ''

 Chapter 156: giant eagle get

    Chapter 156 Giant Eagle Get

    "Mr. Theron, are you finally awake?"

    When Charlemagne woke up from his deep sleep again, he immediately heard the greeting from his side. He opened his eyes while rubbing his eyes, and found that it was the female tauren who took care of him before going to bed.

    "What time is it... How long have I been asleep?"

    "You slept for about 5 hours, it''s 10 am now, and the chiefs are waiting for you and Ms. Shadow Guard to wake up in the lower chamber."

    5 hours is not too long. Charlemagne, who often stayed up all night in his previous life, thought he would sleep until the afternoon. It seems that his physique in this life is indeed very different from his previous life.

    Seeing that Charlemagne was about to get out of bed, the cow swiftly handed him the ranger leather boots. Because she was too tired while sleeping, Charlemagne even took off her shoes and fell asleep before changing clothes.

    While putting on his shoes, he thought of the three little leopards he had brought back. From what the cow said, he learned that the three little ones had been taken back to the Marksman camp by members of the Hidden Path to take care of them. Presumably there are these experts here, the little ones Leopards will live very well in the future.

    When he washed and tidied up with the help of the cow, ate some breakfast and walked out the door, he happened to see Emmoreel who had also juste out at the next door.

    "Exactly, several chiefs seem to be waiting for us, go and listen to what they have to say."

    "Um."

    After the two reconciled, they didn''t talk nonsense, and went directly to the elevator to wait for the "elevator".

    Speaking of this Tauren-specific elevator, Charlemagne has been tricked to death several times by this thing before. As long as you are a little impatient and rush in when the elevator does not stop, it is easy to go directly through this tform and fall to the go below...

    In the real Azeroth, he doesn¡¯t want to test whether this magical setting still exists. After all, he hasn¡¯t lived enough with girls and territories¡­

    When the two arrived at the lower chamber, the red eyes of the chiefs and the dark circles under their eyes clearly showed that these overactive guys were still awake.

    Seeing the two peopleing, Naig first rushed up and gave Charlemagne a big hug. The strong body odor on his body almost made the poor high elf ranger faint.

    "Haha, good boy! I like you! Since you have fulfilled your promise, and I keep my word, my Blood Totem will regard you as my best friend forever!"

    When the bewildered Charlemagne was let go by Naig, the other three chiefs also came up and gave them hugs.

    Barre of the Tianjiao tribe is alright. Although he always smells like bird droppings, he is at least much better than Naig.

    As the great chief, n may pay more attention to personal hygiene. Although there will inevitably be some "cow smell" on his body, it is still eptable.

    It was Jie''er from the River Mane Tribe, the only female among the chiefs exuding a pungent herbal smell, which almost made Charlemagne want to sneeze.

    "Mr. Theron, thank you for bringing back the eagle ws that have been lost for hundreds of years for the Gaoling tribes. From now on, we will regard you as the best friend of the Gaoling tauren. As long as you ask, we will definitely do our best Do it with all your might!"

    The great chief, n, took the lead and bowed down to salute Charlemagne gratefully. The three chiefs also followed suit. Charlemagne was a little unustomed to this solemn attitude.

    "You don''t need to do this, besides, to be honest, I also have something to ask for."

    Barley patted his chest "bang bang" at this time and said, "Mr. Theron may as well just say, what is your request before you leave, as long as I, Barre, can do it, I will go through fire or water!"

    Charlemagne scratched his head embarrassingly. "It''s actually not that serious. It''s just that our high elves have been short of decent flying troops, so I want to ask Patriarch Barre to provide us with some giant eagle cubs."

    Barre, who was already mentally prepared, was stunned, "Is that all?"

    "That''s it!"

    "Hahaha! What''s the problem with this little thing? You brought back an artifact that has been passed down from generation to generation for us. What are some eagle cubs! When you want to take it back, send someone to tell me, and I will provide you with 200 cubs 100 adult giant eagles, and let that stinky boy Monton follow you to your country, and that kid will not allow him toe back until the giant eagle''s nest is ready!"

    Bare''s boldness made Charlemagne very excited, and now the giant eagle troops of the high elves can really be implemented.

    The atmosphere among several people became more harmonious due to the rtionship between Barley and Charlemagne. Several patriarchs nned to take the opportunity to retrieve the Eagle w to go to the marksman camp to pray and express their gratitude to Onhara.

    Emeril has no objection to this. After learning about the Burning Legion''s movements from Charlemagne, she realized that it is not time to continue to stick to the policy of avoiding the world. In addition, the tauren have sent people to join the organization for generations. It¡¯s not a big deal to go to a prayer of thanks.

    Although the chiefs didn''t sleep all night, they were still very energetic and didn''t feel tired. After arranging the affairs of their respective ns, the group took a giant eagle to fly to the sharpshooter camp on the top of Eagle w Peak.

    Before leaving, Charlemagne finally saw a mysterious figure who hadn''t shown up before¡ªthe soul walker ck Horn.

    Knowing his true identity, Charlemagne did not take the initiative to expose his identity. He just greeted this big man disguised as a shaman in a normal way, and then left Thunder Totem with the chiefs.

    After returning to the peak of Eagle Talon, Charlemagne found that the camp had undergone a lot of changes during the time he and Emeril had left. There were already a lot of high elves gathered in the camp where there were only tauren and night elves. Ranger.

    But at this time, these high elves were in a tense posture with the night elf sentinels. Although there was no fight, there was a lot of eye contact between them.

    When Immorel came forward to mediate with the chiefs, Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought, "It should be brought by Aurelia..."

    "Charlemagne!"

    Sure enough, Alleria, who returned to Quel''Ths through the Shal''Aran portal yesterday, was running here from the team of high elf rangers with a happy smile.

    The elder sister of the windrunner threw herself into Charlemagne''s arms like a swallow, and Alleria took a step back and began to **** for her lover after a little tenderness.

    "Aren''t you injured? Is that leopard difficult to deal with?"

    Charlemagne helplessly let his girlfriend check him everywhere. From behind the squatting Alleria, he saw the gossiping Lor''themar, the rolling eyes of Vereesa, and Hope, who was looking at him with a smile. Alvanas.

    In addition, a male high elf ranger with long blond hair was following the three of them at this time. Judging from where he was standing, he seemed to have a good rtionship with Lor''themar. I don''t know if he was a friend of his younger brother.

    He hugged Alleria who had finally finished the inspection, and Charlemagne said with some amusement, "Okay, my dear Alleria, I am not injured, how can a mere Shadow Leopard hurt me? By the way, mentor!" ?¡±

    Alleria shook her head regretfully, and Cirvanas, who had already walked beside the two, answered instead of her sister.

    "Mother said that she still has the duty of the Ranger General, and she doesn''t n to join the Hidden Passage, but she let us young peoplee here, and my mother has already contacted Eleanor and Jia who happened to be back at the Quellings hut. Linde, these two seniors are now on their way back to Taquilin."

 Chapter 157: God chooses the master (pseudo)

    Chapter 157 The Divine Soldier Chooses the Lord (False)

    Charlemagne smiled happily when he heard the good news, "Really, I just don''t know if the two seniors will agree to my request..."

    These two rangers who have been traveling all the year round may belong to the kind of people who don¡¯t want to be bound. They didn¡¯t even join the loosely managed traveler, and Charlemagne was not sure whether they would be willing to join the hidden passage.

    Aurelia said with a strange expression at this time, "I don''t think there should be a big problem, after all, the rtionship between the two of them and their mother has always been very good."

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly asked, "Do you know them?"

    Not only did Alleria get an affirmative answer to this question, even Cirvanas and Vereesa nodded together.

    "Auntie Garinde and Eleanor... Auntie was also a member of the ranger army before, and they left the army after the battle against Zul''Aman more than ten years ago."

    "this¡­"

    What Cirvanas said made Charlemagne unable to react for a while. He originally thought that these two people were naturally fond of freedom, but he didn''t expect that they were rangers in the regr army before.

    ¡®It seems that there is another hidden reason for their departure...¡¯

    Now is not the time to think deeply, the chiefs are still waiting to pray to On''Hara''s statue.

    Before Emmoreel calmed down his people, Lor''themar introduced the male ranger beside him to his brother.

    "This is Halduron Brightwing. He has performed well in the suppression of Zul''Aman trolls in recent months. He can be regarded as my friend."

    "What is counted!"

    Halduron Brightwing, Charlemagne still remembers this name. Inter generations, he took over the position vacated by Lor''themar, who became the regent, and became the new Ranger General. He was also a member of the new Silvermoon Council.

    Charlemagne learned from Lor''themar that Halduron also joined the Farstrider''s establishment very early, but he had been traveling outside before, and only recently returned to the Farstrider''s residence to report, and the headquarters immediately arranged for him to go to the Farstrider Camps are rotated.

    After a simple greeting with Halduron, Charlemagne immediately called several outstanding young men to go forward to appease the group of young rangers. Cooperating with Emmoreel''s mediation, the two sides who were cold-eyed and cold-eyed were finally put down temporarily. hostile.

    Although he already knew that Quel''dorei was at odds with these night elf cousins, he didn''t expect to encounter such a violent scene as soon as he came back.

    Under the persuasion of Charlemagne and the others and Emeril, although the two parties have already dispersed, it can be seen from their respective eyes that the conflict between the two parties may not bepletely eliminated in a short time.

    The rtively enlightened rangers all look like this, let alone the staid mages in Silvermoon City. This situation makes Charlemagne a little worried about part of his future ns.

    The prayer ceremony of Great Chief n and the three tribal chiefs was notplicated. The four of them just knelt on one knee piously in front of the statue of Onh, and n respectfully held the eagle''s w in his hand to the statue of Onh. Thanks for the guidance.

    However, to the surprise of everyone present, the eagle and demigod appeared again after a day. With the appearance of On''hara, the eagle''s ws in n''s hand also began to emit a faint golden light, as if responding The call of the demigod.

    Although Charlemagne was also a little surprised by this, he was the first to feel relieved after knowing the history of this artifact spear from the artifact knowledge.

    This spear was first held by a tauren named Moron Gaoling. He happened to step forward when Onh was besieged by a group of elements. In order to express his gratitude, Onh sent A portion of her spirit is infused into this spear.

    From then on, this nameless spear broke away from the ranks of ordinary soldiers and began to have powerful magic power. Morun engraved On''hara''s name on the handle of the spear, and this weapon was called the Eagle Spear from then on. , in order to express the respect for Ohn Hara.

    Moronter engraved the names of the heroes he met and the powerful enemies he defeated on the wooden spear handle. This custom has been passed down from generation to generation along with the inheritance of the spear.

    Later... the sessor of this spear, due to **** with many demigods of the wilderness, sessively obtained the essence power infusion of the giant bear demigod Ursoc and the dying demigod Nian Beast, and truly sublimated into a magic weapon .

    After the death of Hun Gaoling, the Eagle Spear was passed to Ariane Gaoling. In order tomemorate the bond with the demigod of the wilderness, she renamed the Eagle Spear to the Eagle w. Arion was also the first tauren to join the Hidden Passage.

    Now, with the golden light emitting from the surface of the eagle''s ws, On''hara stood on top of his own statue, scanning all the people present with majestic eyes.

    n hurriedly bowed his head respectfully in the face of On''hara''s gaze, and the three chiefs behind him hurriedly followed suit, even Naig, who was usually rebellious, was no exception at this time.

    Finally, On''hara''s eyes stopped on Charlemagne, who was not far from the chiefs. Her golden eyes seemed to be conveying some message.

    Charlemagne finally saw clearly this time. Onhara''s eyes were not focused on himself, but on the silver armguard on his left hand.

    ''Could it be...she can feel Tyre''s breath? ''

    "Zhi!"

    Without giving Charlemagne any time to think about it, On''hara raised her head and let out a loud cry, but this time she didn''t disappear after the cry, but turned her sharp gaze to n, or the one on his hand. on the eagle''s ws.

    n was stunned for a moment after receiving the meaning conveyed by Onhara, then nodded respectfully, got up and walked to Charlemagne and handed him the spear that was still emitting golden light.

    "Mr. Theron, since the great On''hara has identified you as the new owner of this spear, I hope you can inherit the spirit of Hun and other ancestors in the future and wield it to guard the entire Azeroth with the will of the demigods. !"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne felt a little embarrassed looking at n''s firm eyes and the three chiefs behind him with encouraging expressions.

    As evidenced by the heavens, when he retrieved this artifact, he really never thought of taking it as his own... Besides, he is not from a senior weapon background.

    But at this time, under the urging eyes of On''hara, he could only bite the bullet and reach out to take the spear from n''s hand. As he grasped the artifact, the golden light on the spear changed under the surprised gazes of everyone. It became more and more eye-catching, and when Charlemagne didn''t notice, On''hara''s eyes also burst into a strong light almost at the same time.

    Charlemagne, who was holding a spear in his hand, suddenly felt that some memory was flowing into his mind from the eagle''s ws. After careful identification, he found that it was the experience of each Tauren using the eagle''s ws to defeat a powerful enemy.

    "Well!"

    As more and more memories flowed in, Charlemagne gradually felt that his brain was about to burst and began to hurt more and more. This long-lost feeling even reminded him of the three hundred years of chaos at the beginning of time travel , He couldn''t help but let out a painful moan.

    "Charlemagne!"

 Chapter 158: hero

    Chapter 158 Heroes

    Seeing the painful expression on his sweetheart''s face, Alleria and Cirvanas rushed to his side to stop him, and even Vereesa, who was far away, quietly bit her lower lip with a worried look on her face.

    Although it is not clear exactly what is going on, the two sisters who rushed forward can clearly determine the source of the problem from the eagle ws that are still emitting a strong light.

    However, when Sylvanas was anxiously about to pull the spear out of Charlemagne''s hand, On''hara''s majestic gaze fell on her, and the invisible pressure immediately made the female elf unable to move.

    "Mortal, don''t get in the way! Now is the critical time!"

    A stern female voice appeared in the minds of Alleria and Cirvanas almost at the same time. At this time, Emeril also stepped forward and patted their shoulders and shook their heads.

    "Trust the eagle demigod, she must have no malicious intentions, this should be an opportunity for Charlemagne instead."

    Under Emmoreel''s persuasion, the two female elves reluctantly moved away from Charlemagne again, and the three sisters stood with Lor''themar anxiously watching the progress of the situation.

    At this time, the hunters in the entire sharpshooter camp didn''t know what was going on in the current situation, but the powerful power that flickered when Onhara frightened Cirvanas just now was obviously suppressed. They sense it.

    The night elf sentinels, tauren hunters, and high elf rangers all knelt respectfully on one knee and waited for the end of this change.

    For this kind of demigod with great power, intelligent creatures will instinctively hold respect, even the usual proud Quel''Dorei is no exception.

    At this time, Charlemagne, who was at the center of everyone''s attention, could not feel the disturbance from the outside world at all. He was desperately digesting the massive amount of information pouring into his mind. Driven by Hara, he quickly integrated into his instinct.

    Although this process was difficult, Charlemagne gradually felt that the bottleneck of reaching the peak of the high levelst month seemed to be loosening.

    If the intermediate level represents the initial learning of the energy utilization of various professions, and the high-level represents the proficiency in the use of the energy system of each profession and the improvement of skills, then the requirements for entering the hero level are even higher.

    At the end ofst month, Charlemagne had thought about it in detail, and finallybined with the misceneous experiences he had gained in the information age, he probably summarized the threshold of stepping into the hero rank into two words - nuanced.

    The most important point of the hero level is control, fine control of the use of one''s own energy, instant control of the surrounding environment, and the exertion and fine-tuning of almost every muscle in the body. These are the topics that need to be mastered in the hero field.

    Of course, energy is also an important point of measurement. Both strength and skill are indispensable. For example, if the energy of the mid-level peak is 10, then the energy of the high-level peak is 1000, and the new hero needs to reach at least 1000. 10000.

    Because Charlemagne has the silver arm armor to help him purify the energy in his body, coupled with his own monstrous progress speed, energy has never been a problem for him to worry about.

    What hecks is nothing more than the rich experience needed to step into a higher realm. Originally, this process should still take 1-2 years to settle, but... With the influx of arge amount of experience in the eagle''s w, the bottleneck that originally restricted him no longer exists.

    In the eyes of Immorel, Aurelia and the others as if they were looking at monsters, the concentrated energy on Charlemagne''s body suddenly exploded under the catalysis of the eagle''s ws. It can be seen that this high elf ranger has broken through the bottleneck and entered the hero rank.

    "It...is that simple? I broke through the bottleneck that I was stuck in for more than a hundred years?"

    Emeril looked stunned. Charlemagne, who was a new hero and still unable to restrain the energy in his body, undoubtedly left a deep impression on the minds of everyone in the sharpshooter camp at this time.

    Brand Yongsworn had a look of relief on his face. Ohnhara really had his own considerations in choosing the candidate.

    ¡®Dear Namulia, it seems that the secret passage you created will continue to develop smoothly, but unfortunately you can no longer see this scene, I am both happy and sad about it...¡¯

    "Hoo..."

    After a long time, the strong light on the eagle''s ws finally weakened slowly, and Charlemagne also let out a long sigh of relief at this time.

    Although the inheritance of this experience has brought him great benefits, if possible, he really doesn¡¯t want to experience it again...

    Charlemagne opened his eyes and looked at the eagle''s w in his hand. A strange feeling shed across him. It was obviously the first time he was holding the spear, but it seemed that he had been fighting side by side with it for thousands of years.

    "Huh~huh~"

    Instinctively, he held the eagle''s ws in his hands, and Charlemagne saw Onhara standing on his statue with tired eyes.

    He respectfully saluted On''hara and said, "Thank you for your help, respected On''hara, I will uphold your will and use this artifact to protect Azeroth."

    On''hara raised his eyes slightly and nced at Charlemagne. With this look, Charlemagne read some information that only he could understand. This was an invitation, an invitation from another great being, the half-eagle God is just acting as a messenger to deliver the news at this moment.

    Before Charlemagne could reflect on this message carefully, Onhara once again turned into a burst of white light and merged into the statue with a clear cry. The departure of this powerful demigod made him dare not take a breath before. Everyone finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Hahaha, Charlemagne boy, since this artifact has been entrusted to you to use, don''t let me know that you have humiliated the ancestors of our Gaoling tribes, or don''t me Lao Niu for being rude!"

    Neg Bloodtotem was the first toe back to his senses, and he patted Charlemagne''s shoulder with a hearty smile. The huge force almost missed the poor elf ranger into the ground.

    Charlemagne, who was photographed as if his whole body was about to fall apart, agreed helplessly with a bitter face, "Um... I will try my best, but I feel sorry for you all. I didn''t expect this artifact to fall into my hands in the end."

    n, Barre, and Jie''er smiled indifferently, and n made a statement as a representative, "Don''t mind, the eagle and demigod should have their own considerations, and the eagle''s ws should stay in the Thunder Totem. It can only be used as a symbolic item, and you can wield it and continue to kill the demons of the Legion, which should be what the ancestors hoped for."

    Looking at the three female elves who had gradually gathered around, the stable n showed a rare narrow smile on his face, "Go, your confidante should wait, they almost vited Ohn Hara just now. will to save you!"

    There was no time to deal with this wicked tauren. When Charlemagne turned his head, he saw Alleria running towards him, followed by Sylvanas, and Wen Lei who looked disgusted behind him. Sa and Aqiang, who was blocked by most of his body.

    The newly promoted hero-level ranger lord showed a sunny and warm smile on his face and opened his arms to the leading female elf.

    "Sorry Alleria, I made you worry."

    Thank you book friend "24K Pure Stupid ck" for your support.

 Chapter 159: Not busy, not comfortable, Ski

    Chapter 159 Not Busy and Ufortable

    Charlemagne, who has been recognized by the Eagle''s w and promoted to the hero rank, already has the potential to be the leader of the hidden passage in the eyes of Immorel.

    Of course it is obviously too early for him to take over, but as the acting leader, Emeril made up his mind to teach him the secret channel of contacts and various affairs in the future.

    However, the poor Immorel is still unclear. Charlemagne is a guy who is used to being a shopkeeper. Whether it is a traveler or his own territory, he has handed over to his subordinates. I am afraid that I want him to take on heavy tasks. Not as easy as expected.

    At this time, because Charlemagne became the new owner of Eagle w, the tauren in the sharpshooter camp had a different attitude towards him than before. The tauren including Monton at the head looked at him with reverence.

    Although the night elves still don''t like these high elf rtives who y arcane arts because of their position, they have a certain sense of identity with Charlemagne.

    Not to mention the high elves, this group of people who came here are basically from the origin of the far traveler, and their leader once again refreshed the upper limit of the glorious image he left in his heart, nothing more than to make their worship of Charlemagne from 90 became 95.

    If this ranger lord can pay more attention to his territory and the Farstrider camp, they will have no moreints...

    The tauren chiefs headed by n still had their own family affairs to deal with, so they didn''t stay in the sharpshooter camp. After asking Charlemagne toe to Thunder Totem as a guest, they rode away on giant eagles.

    Naig also asked Charlemagne to find him for a drink when he had time, while Barley said that after learning that Charlemagne nned to return to the country in the near future, he would send someone to send the giant eagle over immediately, and told Monton to follow the eagle Return with the new owner of the w.

    After the outsiders left, Emeril began to use his skills to quickly integrate the neers into the organization.

    The secret channel that has been sunk for thousands of years has finally received a lot of fresh blood, and Emmoreel is full of energy at this time.

    After helping these high elves integrate into the organization, she ns to take Brand and set off for L Hill in Valsharah, first to convince the group of night elves living in the Broken Isles, and then to pick up Charlemagne''s ocean-going ship Once there, set sail for Kalimdor.

    That''s right, it''s Corey''s icebreaker. Originally, Charlemagne thought that Corey was going to waste a trip, but now he discovered a new role for this guy, and with the guarantee of Emmoreel and the night elves, he might Be the first captain to open a trade route with the night elves.

    Emeril believed that Charlemagne, who made Onhara look at him differently, would not joke about the Burning Legion. She nned to go back to Mount Hyjal to warn her people, and at the same time sent the Highmountain Tauren in the organization to drop by Fers, and then went all the way north to Desce to find the tauren of Kalimdor to win them over.

    Immeril learned this information from Charlemagne. At this time, the tauren in Kalimdor had not yet started their great migration with the help of the orcs. They still stayed in the deste ce where they lived for generations. Under the attack of the centaur, these simple and honest tauren lived more and more difficultly.

    In addition, under the reminder of Charlemagne, Immorel also ns to send people to the Grizzly Bear Hills when Corey returns to Northrend. The furbolgs living there are also a fighting power after all. By the way, they can be persuaded to join the fight against the Burning Legion.

    The furbolgs have deep-rooted hatred for the Burning Legion. After all, the demigods Usol and Ursoc they believed in were killed in the War of the Ancients, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to recruit them to join them.

    In addition, the responsibility of recruiting hunters of various races and warning the nations is also on the shoulders of the current acting leader Emeril. After being idle for a thousand years, she has noints about suddenly getting busy, but looks eager to try.

    Looking at the acting leader who was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground, Charlemagne murmured in his heart, "I''m afraid this guy is born to be a hard worker, he''s ufortable if he''s not busy..."

    But he didn''t have time to worry about other people''s affairs at this time. After arranging Lor''themar and others to swear to join the hidden passage, he began to ask his younger brothers and sisters about the current situation of Quel''Ths.

    "The development of the territory is going smoothly. Leeson is as capable as the instructor said. Thanks to the efforts of him and his subordinates, the administrative work of the territory has been carried out in an orderly manner. Farnd has begun to be reimed by Lake Ellendal."

    Lor''themar quickly got into the mood after hearing his brother''s inquiry, and began to report on the situation of the territory. Vereesa, the sister-inw acting as supervisor, also chirped and added.

    "Uncle Lisen said that the reimed farnd needs to import some agricultural puppets from Silvermoon City. If this fertilend can be put into use efficiently, it should be able to achieve four crops a year. Ah Qiang has already bought a batch of them with his own money. .¡±

    "I told you not to call me Ah Qiang..."

    Everyone ignored Lor''themar''s protest. Charlemagne couldn''t help but twitched his mouth at this time. In his previous life, in his beloved mothend, with the help of high technology, only a few southern regions could achieve three crops a year.

    That is to say, in a ce like Quel''Ths with a pleasant climate and sheltered by sunwells and sacred trees, you dare to brag like this. You must know that although human countries are now in peacetime, their poption growth has always been affected by their food production. restrict.

    ...Of course this is good news for other ethnic groups. Who knows how many humans will explode in a short period of time when there is enough food and the human beings are in the green (estrus) stage for twelve months a year.

    It is precisely because of the sufficient food supply that Quel''Ths was able to maintain social stability in the terrifying recruitment rate of 50 to 1, and even the people had no pressure to live due to the high welfare benefits of the country, which also encouraged the high elves from the side.zy.

    As for the agricultural puppet, it is an extremely simplified version of the arcane puppet. The external energy is provided by the sun well, and its main function is to help cultivate thend instead of manpower. Manpower has been greatly liberated.

    Because it receives energy from the outside through special equipment, basically there is no other cost except materials, so the cost is very low, even ordinary personal families can afford it.

    Due to technical problems, the external energy source is not very stable after all, and sometimes these puppets will have some malfunctions. At this time, high-level elf technicians are required to manually debug.

    ording to Vereesa, it seems that when Lor''themar bought the puppet, he abducted a technician in charge of maintenance from Silvermoon City by the way, and his name was Taronicus.

    Hearing the name, Charlemagne was all amazed, ''Awesome my brother! ''

    If I remember correctly, Taronicus seems to be one of the four advisors who followed Prince Kael''thas to guard the Storm Fortress inter generations. He is as famous as Calpuronia. Designed by him.

    But now that the high elves don''t pay enough attention to engineering, this frustrated consultant can only debug agricultural puppets for the time being, and I have to say that he is really overqualified...

 Chapter 160: Dawns Prestige

    Chapter 160 The Power of the Morning Front

    Charlemagne immediately issued an order to Lor''themar, he must do his best to keep Taronicus, and he even nned to go back this time to find time to open the door to a new world for this future engineering master who is rare among the high elves.

    In addition, the Nightfallen... no, they should be called Nightborne now, and the group of Nightborne refugees who moved to the banks of Lake Arendall have gradually adapted to the leisurely life in Quel''Ths.

    Simr living habits and increasingly beautiful looks allowed them to integrate well into the society of Quel''Dorei. Seth, who had led the way for Charlemagne, even applied to Lisson to return to his old job, serving as a high elf Produces the magic wine popr in Suramar.

    Lison didn''t know much about the magic wine, so he reported the matter to Lor''themar. At this time, Lor''themar conveyed the application intact to Charlemagne.

    "Magic wine..."

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought about it. Originally, he was a little wary of the existence of this kind of serious magic addiction, but now that he has found Alcandor anyway, magic addiction should not be a problem anymore.

    Moreover, the high elves'' intake of magic power will not disappear even after the magic addiction is cured. much better?

    ¡®Maybe magic wine can be a specialty of your own territory in the future? Monopoly business is very profitable...''

    After making up his mind, he immediately approved the establishment of the winery. Anyway, old drivers such as Sette thought it would be put into production soon, but this matter still needs to be applied to the Sun King. The main premise for producing magic wine.

    After talking about internal affairs, it is a matter of military affairs. In Lor''themar''s report, Charlemagne roughly figured out the situation of troll suppression in the territory in the past few months.

    "With the cooperation of the Dawnguard Corps, it is basically not difficult to clear the tomb of Amani. Now we have pulled out all the troll mummies in the mountain belly and burned them, and re-made this tunnel. It haspletely prated the tunnel. The trade route from Walker Camp to Taquilin and Corona Vige."

    Speaking of the Dawnguard Legion, Lor''themar''s expression was a little unnatural. Vereesa and Halduron both had gossip expressions, and even Sylvanas couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head.

    "Hee hee, that''s not all. Under Liadrin''s sister''s request, the Dawnguard Corps helped Farstrider and the mages of the Dawn Star Tower clean up all the trolls around the territory. Sebt and Sebunois has be history!"

    Vereesa thought of the peachy atmosphere that permeated the rtionship between Lor''themar and Liadrin some time ago, and with an extremely gossipy smirk on her face, she made fun of Aqiang, who usually had a very low sense of existence.

    The guy who spreads the dog food always has to pay the price!

    As Vereesa said, Liadrin''s Dawnguard Legion was still not satisfied after easily destroying the Amani tomb, and they really had the idea of ??helping Lor''themar more in their hearts. She followed suit and applied to Silvermoon City to continue fighting.

    The Sun King and the council readily approved Liadrin''s application, considering that such a short battle would not show the strength of a pdin at all.

    As a result, the trolls around the Farstrider''s camp suffered bad luck, and thest two strongholds Sebnuwa and Sebt outside Zul''Aman were also removed one after another.

    Under the leading impact and protection of the pdins, the mages and rangers in the back row almost obtained the most ideal output environment. The terrifying firepower output when standing on the pile hardly caused the trolls to make waves and were quickly killed. The two battlespletely demonstrated the great role of the pdins in the eyes of the senior officials of Silvermoon City to the high elves.

    In the past, Quel''Thscked a stable front-line upation, and besides relying on fortifications, most of the time he could only choose to give up part of his firepower for wandering output. Now that there are pdins to stabilize the battle situation, the improvement of strength is not simply It''s as simple as 1+1=2.

    It is said that Lena Morningstar, who personally walked out of the Tower of Morningstar to participate in this battle, is very satisfied with the profession of pdin. In her words...

    "I can finally stand behind and do Pyrost with peace of mind!"

    Perhaps due to the influence of Legion Leader Liadrin, most of the converted pdins in the Dawnguard Legion are protection or holy light specializations, and none of the retribution specializations...

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought about it, "It seems that we still need to have somemunication with Lordaeron... The key is, will the high-level people agree?" ''

    If the defense cavalry is the bridgehead and themander of the battlefield, and the milk cavalry is the perpetual motion machine that guarantees endurance, then the punishment cavalry is the best vanguard to charge into battle.

    These pdins with two-handed weapons have a good defense under the protection of thick armor. They can heal themselves after being injured. At critical times, they can also use the stupid skill of Holy Shield. Their survivability is really good. .

    Of course, the Holy Shield in the real world is notpletely invincible like in the game, and it is also unable to defend against attacks with too much energy level, but for opponents of the same level... this golden eggshell is a nightmare.

    Anyway, Zujin, who was furious after learning that all three strongholds had fallen from the mouth of the troll who escaped by chance, must have a deep understanding of this point.

    It''s a pity that it''s useless for him to get angry again. The Zul''Aman troll, who was already seriously injured, didn''t have any extra troops to rescue him. These long ears pay blood.

    But this matter still made Zujin very upset after all, and he began to consider a dangerous suggestion made by Mcath recently.

    It is precisely because the surrounding area of ??the Farstrider camp ispletely safe that these rangers can find time toe to Highmountain to join the Secret Passage. Now almost all the Farstriders in the country except for the twenty or so members of other professions staying behind Rangers are here.

    The report on the territory ended, and Charlemagne asked about other domestic situations. As expected, the whole of Quel''Ths was still calm. It seemed that the news he brought back did not arouse much vignce from the upper echelon.

    But Charlemagne is very clear that the impact has already urred, but it has not been fully manifested in a short period of time. Once Darkan is caught by the Sun King and Osis...

    There is another thing that made Charlemagne a little bit dumbfounded. It seemed that the reward ceremony really spread his name throughout Quel''Ths. The young elves in the southern forest all regarded him as a goal of struggle. In the hearts of some elves, they be children of other people''s families.

    Because it was gettingte, Charlemagne and the others did not rush back to Shal End overnight. After returning, Barley kept his promise and asked his tribe to send 100 adult giant eagles and 200 cubs over.

    Now these air force mounts that will belong to Quel''Ths are temporarily staying in the sharpshooter camp under the care of Monton and some Skyhorn hunters, waiting to go to their new homnd.

 Chapter 161: What the hell! ?

    Chapter 161 What the hell! ?

    Before dark, Charlemagne took a group of rtives and friends to visit the three cubs brought back by him and Emeril. These three cubs were not affected by the death of their mother. Healthy growth under care.

    Vereesa seems to like these cute little leopards very much, but unfortunately, she has inherited the tradition of the Windrunner family and has no idea of ??domesticating animalpanions.

    Finally, it was Charlemagne who promised her that she coulde to the marksman camp to visit these little guys at any time, so that Vereesa, who turned her head three times, followed her sisters back to the room to rest.

    Back in the room, Charlemagne finally had a chance to sit down and experience his strength after the breakthrough. Now that he has just entered the hero level, the energy in his body has been ten times that of before, and he can feel that the energy mobilization after the breakthrough is also higher than that of the high level. more efficient.

    In addition, the mana of his two-de mage has also gained a lot of growth with the breakthrough of concentrated energy. Although he is not sure, he guesses that he should be able to teleport back to Tarquin from the Broken Isles alone.

    Of course he won¡¯t try this kind of thing now, he still remembers Sean¡¯s previous reminder, after going back this time, he ns to try the teleportation technique for the first time under the care of that guy.

    Following portal learning is also on the agenda. After all, he needs to travel frequently between Highmountain and Quel''Ths now.

    After tidying up his own situation, Charlemagne picked up the eagle''s w ced on the bedside wall again. The harvest of this artifact was really beyond his expectation.

    In his earliest n, he didn''t prioritize the acquisition of the eagle''s w at all. As a result, under the promotion of all parties, it finally became his new weapon...

    He still has lingering fears when he thinks of O''n''Hara''s "Initiation Dafa" in the afternoon. If it wasn''t for the iparable tenacity of his will made by the soul fusion in his childhood, maybe he would pass out directly when the memory was transmitted, and that would happen. It''s scary to think about anything.

    ¡®Maybe he will really be an idiot...¡¯

    While distractedly thinking about other things, he instinctively held the eagle''s w in his hand and stroked it. It happened that at this moment he touched some strange depressions on the spear handle.

    When he took a closer look, he found that these dents were the names carved by the ancient artifact holders. Although he didn''t know the taurennguage, the densely packed names covering more than half of the spear handle made the entire Eagle w reveal. Strong historical atmosphere.

    "Hey... I will carry more and more weapons in the future. The double knives on the waist, the Thoridar and the quiver on the back, how to put the eagle ws so long?"

    Charlemagne looked at the long weapon in his hand and fell into distress. Although he bought a new divine weapon, he did notpletely rece his dual knives with it. After all, it was very inconvenient to wield the long weapon at certain times, especially While infiltrating in secret.

    Of course, if you want to learn how that man sneaked in, it¡¯s okay, but the premise is that you have enough strength to kill everyone who sees you. This is also a perfect way to sneak in...

    "Forget it, usually put it in the magic bag, and take it out when needed."

    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''te up with a good arrangement method, so Charlemagne simply put the Eagle''s w into his magic backpack, which was big enough anyway.

    Afterying down on the bed, he thought of the invitation from Oun Hara. Although the other party did not agree on a specific time, it seemed that he had to move faster after returning to China this time, and he couldn''t keep the boss waiting for a long time. .

    Early the next morning, the high elves and Monton took some members of the Skyhorn tribe specially sent by Barret, and flew towards Suramar in the south in a group amidst arge group of raptors taking off at the same time.

    Immorel also left for L Hill almost at the same time. Charlemagne also asked her to pay attention to Farodin''s situation. He didn''t know how the forgiving Druid was doing now. After all, nting trees was inseparable. open him.

    Some of the Farstriders chose to stay in the Marksman Camp to exchange experiences with others, and travel around the Broken Isles by the way, while the other part still prepared to return to the Farstrider Camp to continue guarding.

    When passing by the Moon Shadow Temple from the air, Charlemagne looked down on purpose. The door was still covered with cobwebs specially arranged by Farodin before leaving, and it seemed that the Fadores had not noticed it.

    The movement of three hundred giant eaglesnding outside Shal End was astonishing. Ke Lixia and Calpurnia both walked out of the cave vigntly, and only rxed when they saw Charlemagne, Aurelia and others in one breath.

    After learning about the origin and purpose of these giant eagles from Baron Theron, both Calpurnia and Ke Lixia opened their mouths in surprise. We have some great surprises in store, and Quel''Ths is lucky to have a nobleman like you who is dedicated to his country."

    Ke Lixia shook her head helplessly beside her. Last time, the ten giant eagles brought back by Alleria in order to meet the far traveler were enough to make her curious. I didn''t expect that Charlemagne would simply abduct the big and the small. Come back a bunch.

    The giant eagle, which was more than three meters tall when standing, obviously couldn''t pass through the extremely short cave at the entrance of Shal End, so Ke Lixia had to call all the Nightborne mages and Calpurnia who stayed here to bring The high elf mages from all over the world worked together to open a portal that was huge enough for the giant eagle to pass through.

    "Quick, quick! It takes a lot of mana to maintain this giant portal. If you don''t speed up, I can''t guarantee that all 300 will pass through!"

    Krisha immediately urged after opening the portal, and at the same time took out a bottle of Sunwell water from her bag, ready to replenish her magic power at any time.

    Charlemagne saw that the mages were struggling and didn''t talk nonsense, so he ordered 5 adult giant eagles to stay behind Shar End, and he led Xunyu and Dudu into the portal with Alleria.

    Now that there are giant eagles in the Broken Isles, the role of these two chocobos is not so important. Charlemagne intends to send them back to Quel''Ths temporarily, and bring them outter when necessary.

    When Charlemagne stepped into the portal, a question suddenly popped up in Charlemagne''s mind, ''This portal...is it still open in the Taquilin Mage Tower? ''

    Fortunately, it turned out that Ke Lisha was not so dazed. The narrow teleportation room of the mage tower couldn''t amodate so many giant eagles.

    At this time, a huge portal suddenly appeared in an open space beside a main road in the southern suburbs of Taquilin. The two rangers patrolling around quickly discovered this abnormality, wondering who opened it.

    At this moment, Charlemagne and Alleria led the chocobo and walked out, followed by Sylvanas, Vereesa, Lor''themar, Halduron and the rangers.

    The two rangers on patrol obviously knew Charlemagne and the others, but when they were about to go up to say hello, Shi Lezhi was frightened by a group of huge monstersing out of the portal.

    "Sunwell... what the **** are these?"

 Chapter 162: Students in the front row please sit down

    Chapter 162 Students in the front row, please sit down

    "Hahaha! You will bring me some surprises as usual!"

    In the court of the Sunstrider in Silvermoon City, Anasterian looked at the giant eagle thatnded in the royal garden with admiration and excitement on his face.

    This huge bird looks more imposing than the Dragon Eagle. ording to the feedback experience of the royal guard captain Salorian after riding it, the overall quality of the Giant Eagle is much higher than that of the Dragon Eagle in all aspects.

    Charlemagne bowed modestly, "Your Majesty, I just did what I should do, all for the sake of Quel''Ths."

    When he and the Far Travelers came out of the giant portal with the giant eagle, they scared the two rangers on patrol. Fortunately, one of them still remembered his duty and ran away In the barracks, inform Ranger General Li Reza.

    The giant eagles suddenly came to a new ce and seemed a little restless, and some cubs even made uneasy and immature calls. As the adult giant eagles calmed down loudly, this huge movement naturally rmed everyone in the Taquilin. the residents.

    When the surprised-looking high elves gathered more and more, Sean and Li Reza, who led the troops, arrived at the scene one after another. The rangers hurried forward to maintain order, while Charlemagne simply reported the situation to his family. tutor.

    "... You are making this kind of surprise attack again, forget it... go to Silvermoon City to report to His Majesty first, I think such a big thing should spread quickly, I will temporarily arrange a ce to take care of these raptors."

    Li Reza felt very helpless that his disciples continued to make troubles without saying hello, but it was obviously not the time to preach, and he must first send someone to report this important matter to the Sun King.

    Charlemagne was also aware of this, and after Monton simply told him to find a suitable nest, he immediately took one of the adult giant eagles and flew towards Silvermoon City.

    The experience of flying to Silvermoon City from the air all the way made Charlemagne feel very fresh. The usual road lookedpletely different from another angle. He also deliberately lowered the height of the giant eagle to see from above the dense forest. Fly low.

    But this obviously also brought about a problem. When the huge giant eagle flew at low altitude, it obviously attracted the attention of the caravans and the viges along the way. Arge group of high elves all raised their heads and opened their mouths to watch the flying from above. The giant eagle who passed by was stunned.

    When he flew outside Silvermoon City, he was blocked by a small group of dragon eagle knights. It was a pity that these thin dragon eagles were blown up and down by the giant eagle under Charlemagne. It ispletely unable to keep up.

    In the end, it was Charlemagne who deliberatelynded in front of the court of the Sunstrider in order to show respect for the royal family, so that the dragon eagle knights who had been following behind to eat ashes caught up.

    Under the vignt eyes of the Dragon Eagle Knight and thewbreakers guarding the gate of the royal court, Charlemagne took out the token given by the Sun King as usual, and then walked into the royal court greeted by thewbreakers.

    This wave of giant eagles made by Charlemagne was perfect. The Sun King had already received an alert from the Dragon Eagle Knights, and he had already arrived at the gate of the royal court, looking down at a group of chicken-like dragons. Surrounded by eagles, the giant eagle still looks proud.

    Anastrian, who was delighted to see the hunting heart, even talked to the old man about his teenage madness after Charlemagne''s simple exnation, and nned to ride the giant eagle to experience it himself. The captain of the royal guard conducts an assessment.

    As a result, it goes without saying that the giant eagle, which was chartered by the Sun King tond in the Royal Garden, received 99 likes from Salorian, and theck of one is just for fear of its pride.

    Learning from Charlemagne that he had brought back 95 adult giant eagles and 200 cubs, the Sun King immediately decided to convene a council to discuss the cement and cultivation of these giant eagles.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Darkan Drahir, member of the Silvermoon Council, has not been doing very well recently. Ever since the junior from the Theron family released the blockbuster bomb, he has used his contacts to get in touch with the Tirisfal Council.

    However, the recent feedback from the Tirisfal Council has made him a little anxious, because the guardian Medivh will indeed often do some weird behaviors after waking up, and this situation has caused a lot of trouble after Anastrian''s rm. alerted the Tirisfal Council.

    This is obviously not good news for Darkan, a guy with rebellious bones behind his head. The guardian''s rebellion will give the old undead king the best excuse to mobilize the army. Feeling, without the protection of the leader of the state army, he would not be able to feel at ease.

    And for some unknown reason recently, the industries in his territory are always subject to some inexplicable inspections and disturbances, which have even had a certain impact on his ie.

    The location of Darkan''s territory is quite good. It is just a little north of the river between Qingfeng Vige and the Eastern Temple, not far from the main gate of Silvermoon City. Arge number of high-quality grapes are nted in the territory. After careful brewing, it bes The elf wine that is popr all over the eastern continent.

    Over the years, Dar''Khan has relied on this industry to bring him countless money. With the money, he has already won many allies in the officialdom of Quel''Ths, but once there is a problem with the capital chain...

    The allies that can be won with money are usually not stable. Once these jackal-like guys can''t eat meat, they might threaten and beat him back.

    Darkan, who has been in politics for a long time, keenly sensed that something was wrong with the recent political winds. However, after countless investigations, he still could not find any clues. .

    After receiving the magic message from the royal family, he managed to control his emotions, "I see, I''ll be there soon."

    Although I don''t know what kind of moth that old man is going to do, but it probably has something to do with the big bird that flew over the territory just now. Teleport to Silvermoon City''s own mage tower in the light of the spell.

    In the conference hall on the first floor of the Tower of Sunfury, Anasterian and Charlemagne sat at the round table quietly waiting for the people to gather. After Osis arrived, he asked Charlemagne with his eyes.

    Just now he had roughly understood the current situation through the news from his nephew, and now he just made the final confirmation to Baron Theron. As expected, Charlemagne nodded slightly to confirm his thoughts.

    The confident Osis showed a faint smile, and after greeting the Sun King, he sat quietly in his seat with his eyes closed, and waited with the others for the arrival of thest congressman.

    As Darkan, who was teleported from the fief, entered, the gate of the Tower of Sunfury closed with a heavy "creaking" sound.

    Anasterian stood up first at this time and said, "I''m sorry to call all the congressmen here suddenly. I''m afraid it disrupted some of your original ns, but there are indeed important things to discuss today. Next, Theron Let the baron exin it to you."

    Thank you book friend "hanhzx" for your support.

 Chapter 163: Lets retreat together

    Chapter 163 Let¡¯s retreat together

    In fact, there was no suspense in this discussion. The king and the moderates all advocated to cultivate this kind of flying mount with high evaluation in all aspects. voted in favour.

    Although Darkan wanted to say something about MMP in his heart, he couldn''t twist his arms and thighs. The five members of the council had already agreed, so he could only pinch his nose and agreed to this proposal, which was obviously beneficial to enhancing the prestige of the Sun King.

    After the unanimous vote was passed, the problem became simple. Now the tauren of the Skyhorn tribe such as Monton are exploring the nests suitable for giant eagles throughout Quel''Ths.

    The follow-up training also needs the opinions of these professionals. What the top management needs is to provide resources and strong support after the tauren give a n.

    Regarding the group of Highmountain tauren, Anasterian and the Silvermoon Council had very consistent attitudes, and they didn''t want to summon them at all. In the eyes of the arrogant high-level, these barbaric inferior races were not worth meeting.

    This attitude made Charlemagne feel very worried while dumbfounded, "Sure enough...even though the internal Sun King is much wiser than the rumors, but when ites to this kind of externalmunication, he is still as conservative as ever..."

    Charlemagne cryptically raised this question to Anasterian after enjoying his private banquet that night, but the Sun King just brushed it off lightly, as if he didn''t intend to continue discussing these inferior races with him at all.

    The helpless Charlemagne could only change the subject, and applied to the Sun King for the supply of magic wine and sun well water. This topic aroused Anasterian''s interest.

    "Magic wine? The mature experience that Suramarpatriots have used for tens of thousands of years should have some merits... In this way, let those wine-making workers try to make a finished product, if the public epts it well I will open up the long-term supply of Sunwell water and supply this magical wine to the entire kingdom inrge quantities."

    As he spoke, Anasterian took out arge bottle of Sunwell water from the magic bag and handed it to Charlemagne, which was a supply for a trial work.

    "Yes, I will arrange for Seth and the others to start work after I go back."

    Although Charlemagne was a little disappointed that the goal of this dinner was not fully achieved, it is already a good harvest to get the strong support of the entire senior management for the cultivation of the Giant Eagle today.

    After the dinner, he bid farewell to the Sun King, and was sent back to Taquilin by the portal opened by the royal mage.

    For the next few days, Charlemagne and Alleria stayed in their fief and waited for the development of the situation.

    When Leeson saw that his hands-off shopkeeper finally came back, he immediately threw over a lot of documents that needed to be signed by the lord himself. For a while, Charlemagne could only sit in the office of the Far Traveler camp with a sad face and act as a signing machine.

    Valeira had always been a little dissatisfied with not being able to go to the marksman camp togetherst time. When Charlemagne was busy with official duties, she pulled Aurelia away. The eldest sister of Windrunner had no choice but to bid farewell to her lover with apologetic eyes. Apanying the little girl to y around crazy.

    Now the Far Traveler camp has been connected with the surrounding houses and farnd, and gradually has the meaning of a vige.

    After a round of reinforcement and expansion, the defense of the entire camp seems to be much better than before. At least the simple city wall facing the south of Zul''Aman can still y a role.

    The surrounding trolls have beenpletely wiped out due to the joint cleanup with the Dawn Vanguard Corps, and the surrounding area of ??the territory is also much safer. The trade routes leading to the Temple of the Sun, Taquilin, Tower of the Morning Star and Corona Vige have been unblocked. The caravan brought a lot of business taxes to the territory.

    But now, since there are no special products in the Barony of Theron, the frequency of these caravans is not high. Lisson suggested that Charlemagne temporarily lower themercial tax to attract more merchants.

    Charlemagne waved his hand confidently and rejected his proposal, "No, as long as our magic wine industry can develop smoothly, merchants will inevitably rush to buy goods in the barony in the future. Let''s get through this period for now."

    "I see, I understand that due to the business rtionship with the Tower of Morning Star, some enchanting and alchemy products produced by mages have also begun to appear in the Far Traveler''s camp in small quantities. Recently, they have attracted many caravans from all sides. , it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to survive this period.¡±

    His proposal was rejected, and Leeson didn''t care about it, and continued to report the situation in the territory to the lord dutifully.

    Now the development of the barony is generally benign, with caravan traffic gradually increasing. In terms of agriculture, the first round of sowing has already been done due to the puppets in ce. After one season, the self-production and self-sale of food in the territory will be realized.

    The realization of self-worth made Leeson full of energy. After reporting to Charlemagne, he walked vigorously and prepared to return to his office to start a day''s work.

    "Huh... I don''t know if I don''t do it. It turns out that being a lord is quite tiring."

    Lor''themar was sent by Charlemagne a few days ago to Silvermoon City to find Salorian for further studies. Charlemagne felt a little embarrassed for dying his brother for so long.

    Vereesa yed crazy in the baron for a while before, but was finally caught by her mother. The incident of Charlemagne''s advanced hero also brought some shocks to Li Reza. She made up her mind to practice her own daughters.

    Sirvanas really wished for this, she was so strong that she couldn''t bear to be left too far away by her sweetheart, even Alleria voluntarily joined the ranks of hard cultivation after she got rid of Valeira''s entanglement.

    Valeira saw that everyone around her was working hard, and she couldn''t continue to y crazy, so she also participated in this alternative cram school under the guidance of Li Reza.

    Seth immediately rolled up his sleeves and led his workers to start making magic wine after getting permission from the lord. The high-quality sun well water made him full of confidence. ording to him, this magic wine produced with sun well water Possibly higher quality than produced from the Nightwell.

    After correcting the documents, Charlemagne sessfullypleted the first use of the teleportation technique with the help of Sean. He easily teleported back and forth between Taquilin and the Dawnwalker Mage Tower in Silvermoon City.

    He has also made some attempts to open the portal. Although he has been able to open it alone, it will be more difficult if the distance is long. It is almost the limit to use the portal to go back and forth to Shal End. There is no way to teleport across continents for the time being. It was done, but just like this, Ke Lixia and Sean almost dropped their jaws.

    "...Why does it feel like you, a ranger, are going to go ahead of me in space spells, no! I want to retreat, this time I won''te out unless I break through to the 7th ring!"

    Charlemagne just shrugged his shoulders at Sean''s oath. It''s toote for his bad friend to work hard for him to encourage him. The higher the strength of the manpower he can use, the better.

    However, as the female elves practiced hard, Xiao En retreated, and Lor''themar left Silvermoon City, Charlemagne couldn''t find anything to do while dealing with official duties. Although he always felt that he had forgotten something, But I can''t remember it all at once.

    Just when he was thinking about going to the Dawnguard Legion to tease Liadrin, the two heroic rangers Galinde and Eleanor, who had been traveling for more than 10 years, finally returned to Taquilin after a long absence.

 Chapter 164: Im curious!

    Chapter 164 I''m curious!

    When the two heroic rangers returned, Charlemagne just remembered what he had forgotten, and was pulling an elf dressed as a technician in his office to instill him with some engineering and various messy technological experience inter generations.

    Although the bewildered Taronicus tried his best to understand the chaotic teachings from the lord''s mouth, how much he couldprehend...Well, this is worth discussing.

    Charlemagne also knows that it is difficult for him who is not from a science and engineering background to actually give Taronicus much help. At most, he can use some previous life experience to give him some inspiration.

    But he is not sure how much difference there is between technology and engineering, and he doesn''t know whether the concept of equivalence is justice is popr in this world.

    ¡®Let¡¯s find an opportunity to send him to Gnomeregan for further studies. It doesn¡¯t make much sense for me to talk about some abstract concepts here...¡¯

    After making up his mind, Charlemagne finally let go of the straight-eyed Taronicus, butter he heard Lor''themar report that this guy seemed to have made some improvements to the agricultural puppets, and he also called it magic engineering. , I don¡¯t know if it was misled by Charlemagne...

    When Baron Theron received the news that Brighthammer''s dead dwarf had finally left the customs and sent it to Taquilin, he identally found two female rangers in Brighthammer''s cksmith shop that he had never seen before.

    From the conversation between the receptionist and the two, Charlemagne probably judged that the two had just returned from a trip, and this time they came to retrieve the melee weapons that had been stored in the cksmith shop for maintenance and reinforcement.

    ¡®Returning from a trip, two female rangers, and seeing their wless gestures when they raised their hands to bet...Is it? ''

    Charlemagne''s eyes that touched his chin and looked at him aroused the vignce of the two of them. Among them, the one with the red shawl and long hair turned his head suddenly, and stared at him fiercely with sharp eyes.

    Charlemagne also noticed that his eyes were a bit impolite, and hurriedly spread his hands to apologize to the displeased expressions of the two, "Ah... sorry, I just never saw you in Taquilin, and I was a little vignt instinctively, who are you?"

    The two female elves are more vignt than the rangers who have lived in the country all year round, and the wildness in their eyes is more serious. After examining Charlemagne, the leading female replied, "I am Garinde Xia Long, this is my friend Eleanor Yunjian, you... seem to be the idiot from Theron''s family, right?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Although the identities of the two were ascertained as he had guessed, Charlemagne felt a little embarrassed by Jialinde''s direct and unadorned question.

    Fortunately, Eleanor tugged on the sleeve of hispanion and persuaded in a "whispered voice" "Garinde, it''s too impolite for you to ask such a question. Didn''t Li Reza write me about it? This child was born in Sigma more than ten years ago." Not long after the husband and wife passed away, he became sober, and now he is Li Reza''s future son-inw!"

    ''Auntie, do you dare to make your voice louder...''

    These two aunts, who were obviously unreasonable in the world, made the corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitch. Fortunately, when the two were looking up and down at Charlemagne and whispering, Bright Hammer opened the door of the forging room and walked out.

    "The daggers of both of you have been well maintained, and I have also used new technology to do some enchanting forging for you... Charlemagne?"

    Finally someone came to break the weird atmosphere. Charlemagne immediately walked up to Bright Hammer in three steps and two steps and greeted him loudly, "Uncle Bright Hammer! You are finally out of the retreat. Have you gained anything from this retreat for the past two years?"

    The upright old dwarf who was scratched was quickly diverted his attention, he patted his chest and said loudly, "Of course it is rewarding! I incorporated some techniques of enchanting into the forging process, and now the weapons I forge naturally have A certain magical effect!"

    Taking advantage of the old dwarf''s bragging, Garinde and Eleanor took back their daggers and looked at them. It was indeed sharper than before, and judging from the arcane aura flowing on the surface of the weapons, it seemed that they were still sharp. There are really some faint magical effects.

    "Now I still can''t fully master the forging of magic weapons. After I am more refined, I will be able to stably forge high-quality magic weapons, and my own forging skills have also achieved a certain breakthrough. The next Ironforge Forging Competition I must use my newly learned technique to punch Magni in the face!"

    Speaking of the excited expression on the old dwarf''s face, it seems to have been associated with the scene where the old man Magni was crying and crawling at his feet begging for advice... I have to say that although the dwarves are straight-tempered, they are not at all flirtatious. No worse than other races.

    Because Bright Hammer''s current craftsmanship is not stable yet, Charlemagne didn''t entrust him to strengthen his already enchanted double knives, but let Bright Hammer do a certain amount of professional maintenance on the weapon.

    Although it is unavoidable to learn to do some basic maintenance of weapons when you are away from home, the conditions in the wild are not good enough after all. If you don¡¯t hand over your weapons to skilled cksmiths for maintenance from time to time, something may go wrong at any time.

    ...Except for artifacts of course, these spiritual weapons will instinctively maintain themselves, and basically don''t need to worry about the owner, otherwise the eagle''s ws that have been inserted in the soil for hundreds of years would have long since lost their bluntness.

    When Charlemagne and Bright Hammer finished maintenance and walked out of the forging room with their shoulders hooked... Garinde and Eleanor hadn''t left yet, they were standing outside the cksmith''s shop and chatting in a low voice.

    Seeing Charlemagnee out, Jialinde''s eyes lit up, and he rushed up with a big stride and asked excitedly, "I heard that you have been promoted to the hero level, how did you do it? It''s only been a short ten years Ah, do you have any experience to share?"

    Charlemagne looked at the red-haired aunt''s almost prating "I''m curious", scratched his head helplessly, "Eh... how do you know?"

    "I told them, you should be mentally prepared..."

    Following this familiar voice, Li Resa walked out from the blind spot of Charlemagne outside the cksmith shop. It seems that the two aunts have already connected with the tutor.

    Garinder was obviously a short-tempered person, he ignored the expressions of Li Reza and Eleanor at all, and ran to the ranger camp as soon as he pulled Charlemagne up.

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense! Let''s go, let''s go to the training ground for a fight. It''s been a long time since we''ve fought against other hero-level rangers. It''s really boring to fight these two guys every time!"

    When Charlemagne was left by Galindra in a daze, Eleanor, who was left behind, stroked her face with her hands and said with interest, "Galinde is still the same, I don''t know that this child who just entered the hero field Can you bear it? Hehehe..."

    Li Resa twitched her brows, and said in her heart, ''You still have the nerve to call her...you ck-bellied girl haven''t changed at all? ''

 Chapter 165: show you big baby

    Chapter 165 Show you a big baby

    Although Li Reza felt a little headache for these two old friends who had not changed at all, she actually missed the reunion with her friends very much.

    "Thest time we got together was more than ten years ago, right? You two are really heartless, just leave me alone to clean up the mess."

    Eleanor gently took Li Reza''s hand and followed the footsteps of Jialinde in front, "Hehe, after all, Jialinde and I are the kind of people who can''t stand it, let us continue to stay in the country and watch His disgusting face, we really can''t do it."

    Thinking of the ugly war back then, Li Reza¡¯s eyes were full of sadness, ¡°Hey...sometimes I really want to leave everything and wander around like you, but unfortunately...I am not as free and easy as you are bound by the family.¡±

    "Hee hee, who told you to marry into the windrunner''s family, you have to bear the consequences of the choices you make!"

    Li Reza knocked on Eleanor''s head angrily, "You have the nerve to say, if you really want to say that you are the windrunner, I''m just a married outsider."

    The old Eleanor stuck out her tongue cutely, "How can a married female elf still use her old surname, but it is thanks to you that the Windrunner family can continue to maintain its influence over the past ten years, thank you, My dear sister-inw!"

    "Still so naughty!"

    "whee!"

    This Eleanor was originally a member of the Windrunner family. I don¡¯t know if the Windrunner family has been cursed for generations. Every generation of males is just a single lineage, but there are many sisters.

    Blessed by this, the Windrunner family has had many offshoot families throughout the generations, and Eleanor is the daughter of a married Windrunner from the previous generation.

    When the two sisters-inw came to the training ground arm in arm, the battle between Charlemagne and Galinde had already begun, and he had roughly grasped Galinde''s strength in the initial probing.

    ¡®Is it an intermediate hero...Although it is a bit tricky, it is notpletely impossible to deal with. ''

    After all, Charlemagne is in his hand. Although Garinde''s Phoenix Sunfury Longbow is considered a very high-quality weapon, it is still a long way behind Solidar.

    The twopleted dozens of shots on the field at an extremely fast speed. The rangers around all watched the battle between the two masters with wide eyes, hoping to learn some useful experience from it.

    In fact, the ranger''s battle is just like what Garinde said, it''s rather boring... Both of them are extremely flexible types. Dodge the opponent''s shooting.

    Of course, when avoiding arrows, you have to be careful not to know when the trap will appear under your feet. In terms of experience, Charlemagne is still inferior to the veteran hero Garinde. Once, he almost stepped into the frost trap. Fortunately, Finally escaped.

    However, this evasion was not without cost. He couldn''t make adjustments in the air when he jumped backwards. Garinde seized this opportunity precisely and pulled out a standard shot.

    Although Charlemagne also used aimed shots to collide with him urately in the air, the impact point of the energy burst from the shooting of both sides is rtively close to him after all, so this round of confrontation still caused him some small losses.

    "Haha! Not bad, not bad, I didn''t expect you to be able to do this at the first hero level. You really deserve to be Li Reza''s valued son-inw. Come on! I''ll try your meleebat again!"

    Garinder, who obviously had a tendency to be a bit of a battle maniac, was full of excitement. After testing Charlemagne''s guerri skills, he took out a... two-handed giant ax from the magic bag!

    "Hey! Aunt Jialinde, you are right! Is the dagger hanging on your waist a decoration?"

    Originally thought that the opponent was a ranger''s typical dagger-type closebat, but suddenly saw the opponent take out such a big treasure, Charlemagne was really taken aback, he turned his head to look at the instructor outside the field, wanting to Make sure this aunt is not kidding herself.

    Li Reza covered her face with one hand at this time and looked ashamed. Eleanor, who was beside her, gave him a thumbs up with a smile. The meaning was obvious, and Garinde was not joking.

    "Don''t call me auntie! I''m still young, get ready, my big ax is hungry!"

    Women are usually more sensitive to their own age issues, even the carefree Jialinde is no exception. At this moment, she retorted unhappily when she heard Charlemagne''s address, and urged him to quickly take out his weapon.

    Charlemagne looked at the double-sided ax in Jialinde''s hand and thought,''I''m afraid it''s hard to parry such a big weapon with two knives...There''s no way. ''

    Although he didn''t intend to hide it originally, Charlemagne didn''t want to take out the artifact to show off. At this time, apart from the three Windrunner sisters who had stopped training and came to watch the battle, only Li Reza vaguely heard a few daughters mention it. Through his disciples, he obtained a new artifact.

    "Hoo~Hoo~Hoo~"

    As Charlemagne took the Eagle w out of the magic bag and instinctively danced a brilliant gun flower, all the rangers around looked at the long weapon in his hand in surprise.

    "This is? When did Brother Charlemagne switch to long weapons? Didn''t he use two short knives before?"

    "I don''t know, and this spear... doesn''t look like Fanpin, the energy flowing on it is so strong!"

    Under the influence of the Sunwell, the high elves have some arcane talents. At this time, the powerful energy emitted from the eagle''s ws surprised the rangers. Compared to Sasdora, doesn''t it?

    "Hahahaha! Is it true or not? You even have a melee weapon that is an artifact. Where are you the Chosen One?"

    Garinder was also stunned for a while when Charlemagne took out the eagle''s w, but she, who was well-informed, quickly realized that her expression now was even more fanatical than before.

    "It seems that I can y a game to my heart''s content today, let''s take it! Charlemagne Theron!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Jialinde immediately rushed towards Charlemagne, and the big ax with a strong sense of presence also struck down after entering the distance.

    "ng!"

    At this time, under the pressure of this senior, Charlemagne no longer used the usual cheap tricks to stir up her already extremely high emotions, and raised the eagle''s ws to block the axe. In this blow, he was regarded as It roughly estimated the strength of Garinde''s attack.

    ¡®Although this should not be her maximum effort, the upper and lower errors should not be toorge. ''

    After judging the strength of the opponent, Charlemagne immediately entered a counterattack posture. The opponent''s use of heavy weapons will inevitably have the disadvantage of being slow to attack. After flicking away Galinde''s big ax with a little force, he relied on the use of the divine weapon transmission method of the day to activate it decisively. The power of the artifact contained in the eagle''s ws.

    "Zhi!"

    Following a substantive howling of an eagle, the spear of the artifact pierced countless afterimages in a blink of an eye under the swing of Charlemagne at a speed that was hard to discern with the naked eye.

 Chapter 166: Origin of all things Darkan

    Chapter 166 The Origin of Everything Darkan

    "Tsk!"

    This sudden outburst really shocked Jialinde, she immediately put the big ax horizontally in front of her body, blocking most of the stabbing blows with the wide axe.

    Apanied by the endless "dang bang" sound, when Charlemagne stopped moving, Jialinde had already been pushed back several meters by thest powerful finishing stab.

    At this time, the surface of her ax had be bumpy when it came into contact with the spear tip of the artifact, and there were countless small wounds on her body. If it wasn''t for Charlemagne''s mercy, she might have been stabbed into a hedgehog.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Garrinde, who put down the ax and panted heavily, looked speechlessly at Charlemagne who made an innocent expression on the opposite side.

    "You kid... Forget it, it''s really boring to fight with you in closebat. I can''t even catch a single move. It''s a pity that my big axe looks like it needs to be remade."

    Galinder turned the ax over and looked at the dent on it with a distressed face. If the ax was not readjusted by the cksmith, it might not be able to be used again.

    Charlemagne''s face was full of embarrassment. Although he had mastered the unique burst output mode of this artifact spear through the experience of the previous masters of the Eagle w, he really didn''t expect it to be so powerful.

    If he hadn''t immediately retracted at least 60% of his strength when he felt something wrong with his shot, I''m afraid...the elf Garinde wouldn''t exist in this world.

    After all, her big ax is not a magic weapon. The spear tip of the eagle w is so sharp under the blessing of the magic weapon energy.

    Although this melee confrontation was a typical anticlimactic confrontation, the ultra-high-speed stabbing that Charlemagne used just now made the rangers present feel the power contained in this artifact in a short time.

    Li Reza and Eleanor outside the arena had already pushed these rangers who were watching the excitement at this time, and let Yawen and Sn continue training with this group of guys who had nothing to do. next to Jialin De.

    "You are still the same. Once you get hot blooded, you willck consideration. Why don''t you avoid the sharp edge first and rush to fight hard instead?"

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the mercy of the younger brother Charlemagne, you would have be a corpse."

    Jarinde scratched his head irritably when he heard the two preaching, "I know! You two are still talking so much nonsense!"

    Charlemagne started to deal with the curious baby Val. The little girl who failed to follow to the marksman camp was hanging on Charlemagne and asked him to tell her the origin of the spear.

    The three Windrunner sisters also saw the great power of the eagle''s w for the first time. The three took over the spear from Charlemagne and observed it carefully.

    Regardless of the result, at least today''s goal of making friends by using guns...by fighting has been achieved. Both Charlemagne and Garinde have learned about each other''s strength.

    Charlemagne attached great importance to the rich experience of this veteran hero-level ranger, while Garinde and Eleanor were gratified that such an outstanding junior appeared among the ranger.

    Afterwards, Charlemagne, on behalf of Hidden Path, proposed to recruit the two of them very smoothly. The two, who had nothing to do, readily agreed to join this ancient hunter organization that existed thousands of years ago.

    In Li Reza''s office, the two sides exchanged information on the current situation of Quel''Ths and their travels.

    "Although Quel''Ths finally has some vitality thanks to the efforts of little brother Charlemagne, the procrastinating attitude of the upper echelons hasn''t changed at all!"

    The quick-tempered Garinde was upset when he heard about the situation in Quel''Ths in recent years, and Eleanor was also disappointed and shook her head.

    "Those high-level officials haven''t learned their lesson at all, and they still hold on to the old ways thousands of years ago when the outside world is developing rapidly. If this continues, the ugly scene back then may continue to appear in Aurelia and her generation."

    Charlemagne and other juniors were a little surprised. "An ugly scene?"

    Li Reza red at the two of them fiercely at this time, but Jialinde waved his hand indifferently, "Okay, Sister Li Reza, it''s about time you told these children the truth of the year, they They''re all grown-ups... Ls and this thief brat don''t count."

    Not to mention the grinning expression of Valeira who was held back by Alleria, Eleanor also nodded lightly and said, "I also think it''s time to tell them, it''s not a good idea to keep it a secret, right? "

    Although Charlemagne, Aurelia and the others were all at a loss, they probably had some guesses in their hearts at this moment. What the two aunts said and what the mentor had been hiding from them seemed to be simr to the tragic ambush back then. war rted.

    The impatient Vereesa asked directly, "Little aunt, what is the truth of what you said? Could there be something else hidden about the failed war?"

    "Little aunt?!"

    Charlemagne and Valeira stretched out their hands at the same time and pointed at Eleanor in surprise, then turned to look at the three Aurelia sisters.

    The fights of the juniors did not affect the three elders. Li Reza struggled for a while under the gazes of Eleanor and Jialinde before letting out a long breath.

    "Okay... Now Ls is not here, and Valeira is not the person involved. You are all adults, so I will tell you the truth back then, but I hope you can keep calm after listening."

    Charlemagne and others who were discussing Eleanor''s life experience felt Li Reza''s serious attitude, and they all quickly adjusted their mentality and nodded in unison.

    The three of Li Reza exchanged a look, and finally Eleanor started to exin.

    "Actually, the failed ambush that year waspletely avoidable. Both Charlemagne and Alleria, your fathers discovered the anomaly in Zul''Aman early, but when they reported to the higher authorities and asked to wait and see what happened, the upper management rejected their proposals. Please, order the troops to continue marching."

    "What!?"

    Charlemagne is a Sibei who traveled through time. Valeira didn''t know enough about this matter, but the three Aurelia sisters had personally experienced the grief of losing their father. At this time, they all stood up when they heard this shocking secret. .

    Li Reza scolded, "Sit down! I haven''t finished talking yet, remember what I just said? Keep calm!"

    "Feel sorry¡­"

    The elder sister, Alleria, was the first toe back to her senses, and took the hands of the two younger sisters to sit down. However, seeing the tangled expressions on the faces of Cirvanas and Vereesa, it was obvious that they could not ept what they had just heard. the truth.

    Galinder added at this time, "Don''t me your Majesty for this order. Although the Sun King''s attitude was not firm at the time, he himself opposed the march. The problem lies in the Silver Moon Council..."

    Charlemagne was a little speechless when he heard this, and tentatively said, "Isn''t it possible, is it Darkan again?"

    Li Reza nodded with a heavy expression, "It is he, Darkan Drahir, a member of the Silvermoon Council, who persuaded the two radical allies to promote the parliamentary resolution with a 3 to 2 advantage, forcing the troops to continue Marching, eventually leading to the ambush of the whole army!"

    ¡®God TM, the origin of all things, Darkan! ''

 Chapter 167: Stealing chickens is not enough to feed rice

    Chapter 167 Stealing chickens is not enough to feed rice

    Darkan has secretly made many preparations in order to increase his influence and weaken the prestige of the Sun King over the years.

    Although Charlemagne didn¡¯t know about it long ago, the appearance of theter void elf Rondorei is also indirectly rted to this guy¡¯s secret research on the void. It¡¯s true to say that the origin of the elves is Darkan...

    Judging from the statements of these three Mesozoic rangers, it seems that he was behind the ambush that hurt the high elves.

    Some thoughts turned in Charlemagne''s mind, but his attention was immediately attracted by Eleanor''s next words.

    "Back then, Darkan personally came to Taquilin to win over his eldest brother. Although he still kept a smile on the surface after being rejected, I happened to see his gloomy eyes when he turned around."

    "It didn''t take long for the upper management to issue an order suddenly, saying that they wanted to attack Zul''Aman while the troll was still alive. The Amani troll did suffer a lot under the attack of the elder brother a few years ago, although the order came rtively quickly. All of a sudden, there was a mobilization of rangers all over the southern forests."

    At this time, Jialinde also crossed his arms and added, "That''s right, most of the adult rangers who could go into battle in the southern forest participated in that war, including the father of little brother Charlemagne, and Silvermoon City also specially sent a team of Only arge group of mages and a team of priests personally led by the senior priest Von der Lore.¡±

    High-ranking priest Von der Lore, whose name Charlemagne has also been heard many times, is the only priest in Quel''Ths who is at the peak of the hero rank, and now concurrently serves as the archbishop of the Church of the Holy Light in Silvermoon City.

    However, due to the existence of the Sunwell, the elves'' belief in the Holy Light is not as pure as that of humans, and the Archbishop of the Holy Light himself did not take this position too seriously.

    Although he has a high status in the hearts of the people, ording to Liadrin''s private description, this guy is actually an old man... He also has a magister girlfriend named Bi Luohua.

    Von der Lore can be regarded as the enlightener who led Liadrin into the way of priests. If Charlemagne did not leverage the turning point in history, the legendary old non-priest would officially be Liadrin''s priest mentor in the future. Unfortunately, he died in battle.

    "Although we didn''t use many regr legions at that time, it was more than enough to attack Zul''Aman in terms of lineup. As long as we fight steadily, it will definitely cause great damage to the capital of the Amani trolls. Who knew that Darkan had the upper hand That scum can actually have a crooked mind..."

    What Garinde said caused a look of pain to sh in Li Reza''s eyes, and the faces of the three Aurelia sisters were also full of sadness. When they heard that their father led the team to be ambushed, and they themselves died under Zujin''s hands, they seemed to suddenly There was a thunderbolt.

    The high elves who had been advancing all the way before suddenly suffered such a big turning point, which made all the elves waiting for the news of the victory never expected, and even felt uneptable in their hearts, including Charlemagne and Lor''themar''s mother.

    Charlemagne frowned tightly, raised his head and looked at the sad expressions of the three seniors and asked, "Then... what exactly is going on, Uncle Bedur, who holds the artifact, shouldn''t be so easy to lose to Zujin, right?"

    Bedur Windrunner, the former Ranger General, the proud father of the three Windrunner sisters, it is said that when he led the team to attack Zul''Aman, he already possessed the strength of a high-level hero. How could he die so easily with the support of Sasdora? Zu Jin''s subordinates.

    Not to mention that there were Sigmar Theron, Von der Lore, and several magisters who were also heroes of the hero rank beside Beder at that time, and it was more than enough to crush Zujin from the perspective ofbat power.

    Eleanor shook her head and sighed, "We don''t know the specific battle situation. At that time, Jialinde and I were sent to the east and west battlefields respectively, and Li Reza''s sister-inw stayed in Fengxing Vige to take care of the young Ls. Knowing that during the march, the Chinese army was suddenly ambushed by Zujin and all the trolls'' high-endbat forces, and by the time we received the retreat order..."

    Galinder smacked his lips in displeasure and said, "Although the hero-level powerhouse of the troll almost died in that battle, our side also suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, all the spellcasters retreated safely, but the ranger..."

    Charlemagne had heard about the loss of the rangers a long time ago. Most of the Mesozoic rangers were killed on the spot in that battle.

    Eleanor sighed and added, "After the war, Jialinde and I noticed something was wrong, and after many investigations, we finally caught a bit of the truth behind it."

    "It seems that ourbat power configuration and the marching route of the Chinese army were disclosed to Zujin by someone, and at that time, Big Brother, Sigma and others seemed to be out of shape. Stora brought it out, I''m afraid this artifact longbow will also fall into the hands of trolls."

    "Are you out?"

    What did Charlemagne think of when he heard this? This is very simr to the phenomenon of being voodoo or cursed by a troll, but how could an experienced hero-level ranger be so easily plotted by Zujin?

    Reminiscent of Eleanor''s leak and Darkan''s strange behavior, Charlemagne gradually pieced together the truth of the incident in his mind.

    "Could it be Darkan..."

    Li Reza looked at the surprised and angry expressions of several juniors and nodded heavily, "Although there is no evidence, after repeated researches by Eleanor and I, the final conclusion...Darkan should have sent me through unknown channels. The situation of the army was revealed to Zu''jin, and tampered with in the food of the rangers."

    "Snapped!"

    As soon as Li Reza finished speaking, Cirvanas immediately pped the table and stood up, turned around with a cold face, and walked out the door.

    "Come back! What do you want!"

    Hearing his mother''s scolding, Cirvanas, who temporarily stopped, almost squeezed out a sentence through his teeth, "Kill that damned traitor!"

    "Nonsense! Let''s not talk about the consequences of attacking a member of the Silver Moon Council indiscriminately without evidence. With the strength of the peak of Darkan''s 8th ring, what do you, a small high-level ranger, have to fight him?"

    Eleanor also walked up to the trembling Cirvanas and patted her on the shoulder tofort her, "Little Hill, I can understand your feelings, but we can''t move at all without definite evidence." he."

    At this time, Garinde showed a rare gentle expression andforted the weeping Vereesa, "Besides, Darkan''s actions at that time did note without any punishment. The Sun King and other members of the Silver Moon Council were very angry at his tant exclusion of dissidents. .¡±

    "Although there is no evidence topletely demolish him, the moderate councilors Huo Mang and Chen Xi have seen his character clearly because of this incident, and they have drawn a clear line with him. And the Sun Corian family gradually had some rifts with him, and His Majesty took the opportunity to cut a lot of his rights."

    Li Reza looked at the expressions of grief and indignation on the three daughters at this time, and also made a conclusion: "Darkan''s goal of weakening the reputation of the Sun King and getting rid of Bedur has indeed been achieved, but what he lost is more than what he gained."

    "Although there are still some elves who are open to money and are willing to follow him, but...almost all officials have seen through his nature, and they might bite him back if they have the opportunity."

    Thanks to the book friend "Yan Xin Eternal" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 168: I make money, make money!

    Chapter 168 I''m making money, I''m making money!

    Charlemagne felt very distressed when he saw Alleria who was sobbing in his arms, and at the same time, he was full of anger at Darkan''s rampant behavior.

    This guy turned out to have revealed his true nature a long time ago,pletely disregarding the interests of the country and race for personal gains and losses.

    Moreover, he made such a big noise and ended up gaining nothing. Instead, he lost more. While harming others and benefiting himself, he also benefited the group of Amani trolls.

    Although Zujin¡¯s hero-levelbat power was alsopletely lost in that battle, Quel¡¯Ths¡¯s weak period that mayst for decades or even hundreds of years in exchange for it was a profit no matter how you think about it.

    And judging by the cultivation of several loa priests under his opponents, it is probably only a matter of time before these trolls break through to the hero level. If the ranger troops still fail to fully recover by then... then the ownership of the southern forest is a bit hard to say.

    Zujin''s wishful thinking was very smooth, but the birth of Charlemagne obviously made all his nse to naught. The war two years ago wiped out almost all of the troops umted by the trolls for 10 years. null.

    One of the loa priests that Zujin himself focused on training was also taken away. ording to Sean, Halraz was executedst year after being dragged to several major viges for parade.

    However, Charlemagne pulled out thest three strongholds of the Amani trolls outside of Zul''Aman due to the development of the territory. Zu''jin, who is now trapped in the capital, is like a disabled person who has lost sight and hearing. No movement can be heard.

    Charlemagne frowned and hesitated at this time, ¡®Should I tell the Sun King some bad news and let Darkan die early? ''

    It would not be impossible to reveal some of his predictive abilities to Anasterian, but this might make the Sun King doubt himself at the same time.

    After all, a prophet who can clearly see the future may be more threatening in his eyes than Darkan who likes to die.

    Although Charlemagne himself doesn''t have any ideas about princes and generals, but as a king, their perspective on issues is beyond what Charlemagne, a political novice, can understand.

    Aurelia, who gradually stopped crying, looked up at her lover''s frowning expression, and she could probably guess what he was thinking. She gently stretched out her catkin to caress the center of Charlemagne''s frowning brows. He shook his head slightly when he came over.

    After understanding what his girlfriend meant, Charlemagne smiled in relief, and tenderly kissed Aurelia face to face for a while.

    At this time, Eleanor had already pulled back Cirvanas, who had two lines of tears on her face, pped her hands and said, "Okay, telling you the truth back then is not for you to take revenge now, Darkan Although his rights have been weakened a lot, he is still a member of the Silver Moon Council after all, so you must not act rashly until youe up with a proper solution."

    Vereesa, who was pear-blossoming and rainy, nodded slightly in agreement under Jialinde''sfort. This little girl is the most independent of the three sisters. She needs other people to give her a direction before she knows how to act.

    Second Miss gritted her teeth and considered for a long time before agreeing reluctantly. After she calmed down and thought it through, she knew that what little aunt said was right.

    Charlemagne, who had already figured it out, also had no objection to this, and Aurelia finally recovered her smile under the cute joke of the little girl Valeira.

    Although several people temporarily suppressed this matter in their hearts, once they found the opportunity, everyone here would mercilessly shoot that fatal arrow at Darkan.

    Before Charlemagne and other four juniors walked out of Li Reza''s office, the three seniors specially warned them not to tell Ls about this matter, otherwise this little guy who was still acting a little frizzy didn''t know what he would do.

    When Charlemagne was lying in bed that night, he was still thinking about what happened during the day, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a secret in that war back then, Darkan...you¡¯d better pray that I don¡¯t find a loophole. ''

    Darkan''s matter is here for the time being, and Charlemagne temporarily put aside this consideration before finding his weakness.

    On the tenth day after he returned to Quel''Ths with the giant eagle, Monton and the tauren of the Skyhorn tribe finally went around the whole of Quel''Ths, and finally chose the one most suitable for the giant eagle. location of the nest.

    "Yanghen Peak? Are you sure?"

    Charlemagne was a little surprised when he heard about Monton''s choice. This position was very close to his territory, but he didn''t know whether those bigwigs in Silvermoon City would agree with Monton''s opinion.

    After all, the air force is an unscrupulous treasure among all races. All kings hope that the control of the air force is in their own hands. Isn''t the Dragon Eagle''sir just right in the Sunstrider Ind, the privatend of the Sunstrider family? ¡­

    Monton firmly nodded his bull''s head, "I''m sure! Although there are some hills in the northern part of the forest, they are not as suitable as Yangscar Peak in general. If the upper echelon of your country disagrees, I can give it to you near Silvermoon City." You find alternatives."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while, finally nodded and said, "Okay, tell me the alternative n, and I''ll go to Silvermoon City to ask the opinions of the higher-ups."

    After obtaining all the alternative addresses from Monton, Charlemagne teleported directly to Silvermoon City. Anasterian carefully looked at several addresses on the map, frowned and fell into deep thought.

    "The best address is Yangshen Peak... Did the tauren say that there would be any bad consequences if he chose another ce?"

    "Yes, choosing other unsuitable locations may reduce the birth rate of giant eagle offspring."

    Charlemagne just conveyed Monton''s words to the Sun King objectively. He didn''t want the old king to think that he had any thoughts about the Giant Eagle Army. After all, ording to some misceneous books he had read in his previous life, kings... were all suspicious. .

    At least Charlemagne didn''t think that the Sun King would hand over such an important air force to someone he didn''t trust. He would probably arrange one of his confidants as the head of the Giant Eagle Knights.

    Anastrian smiled and replied, "Then don''t think too much about it, let''s set it at Yangscar Peak, but if this is the case, the knights'' barracks will probably be located near Yangscar Peak."

    Since Anasterian and the Silver Moon Council have basically discussed the policy of site selectionst time, so the Sun King can make a decision on this at this time.

    "Alright Your Majesty, I will tell Monton the result when I go back, and I also brought a trial version of the magic wine."

    Speaking of Charlemagne put away the map and took out a beautifully crafted bottle from the magic bag, Anasterian took it curiously, and a royal winemaker came to the study not long after his instructions .

    Tasting on the first day of junior high school, the winemaker''s eyes widened immediately, and then he took a big sip in amazement.

    "Your Majesty, although this bottle of wine is not top-notch in terms of its taste, the magic power contained in it is the most attractive. With this kind of wine, we don''t need to drink the wine without any taste after drinking it. The sun is well watered!"

    With the winemaker''s evaluation and poison test, Anastrian also curiously poured out the magic wine and drank a small cup, his face also showed a blushing look of satisfaction just like the winemaker.

    "That''s right! In the future, I will arrange people to provide sufficient sun well water to your territory, but I hope you can ensure the supply to the royal family first. I want Giffen and Kael''thas to also taste this magical water." Fine wine."

    "Your will be obeyed!"

    At this time, Charlemagne, who was bending over to salute, seemed to have two signs of money in his eyes. He had already seen the bright future of his own baronie''s daily prosperity.

 Chapter 169: Rush to the Big Brothers appointment

    Chapter 169 Rushing to the Big Brother''s Covenant

    "Wow!"

    Following a blue arcane light, an oval-shaped portal suddenly appeared on the second-floor tform of the Marksman Hall, and a handsome elf with a scar on his face walked out of the door, behind him Followed by three female high elves and several tauren.

    This group of people is Charlemagne and others who have finished their work in Quel''Ths. After arranging the matters of the giant eagle and magic wine, Charlemagne returned to Highmountain again, and this time he nned to go to Vaal Sarah is off to catch an invitation from someone big.

    The tauren headed by Monton have taught all the knowledge of taking care of the giant eagle to the high elves who came to take care of them. These elves used to be skilled in taking care of the dragon eagle.

    Although there are some differences between the giant eagle and the dragon eagle in terms of habits, they are still the same in general. The elves quickly learned how to breed giant eagles from these tall tauren.

    One of the three female elves is naturally Alleria, who is inseparable from Charlemagne, and the other two are Gand Sharon and Eleanor Cloudstruck, whom he specially brought to join the Hidden Passage.

    Before leavingst time, Jieerpiled the magic structure of Highmountain into a book and gave it to Charlemagne. He had already mastered itpletely during the time he returned to Quel''Ths. Afterwards, he traveled between Highmountain and Quel''Ths It''s much more convenient.

    ¡­ That¡¯s what he said, but Charlemagne, who had consumed a lot of mana, was still pale. With the support of Aurelia and the ridicule of the two aunts, he wobbled downstairs and sat down.

    Some travellers, who were drinking and chatting in the restaurant on the first floor, saw the arrival of their leader, and raised their wine sses to signal him with a smile.

    A night elf sentry who was also eating in the restaurant saw Charlemagne arriving with two strangers, but stood up and walked out.

    It didn''t take long before Emeril came to Charlemagne under the leadership of the sentinel. Her gaze first turned around the two strange high elves who were also looking at her curiously, and then she smiled and talked with Charlemagne. greet.

    "Wee back, who are these two?"

    After taking a break, Charlemagne stood up and introduced the acting leader, "These two are my elders, rangers from Quel''Ths, and the red-haired one is named Garinde Xia Long, the one with the blonde hair is Eleanor Yunjian, and this time he is also here to join the Secret Passage."

    Emeril immediately weed the two newpanions who were willing to join, and she could tell that these two rangers were also old-fashioned hero-level powerhouses. Very important reinforcements.

    The two "aunties" quickly disappeared from the three people''s sight after taking the oath to join. The two of them wanted to have a good time in this camp. After all, they had traveled for so many years and hadn''t seen a night elf yet. This ancient cousin.

    ...By the way, Galinde finally forced Charlemagne to call her sister. Although Eleanor wanted to follow suit, there was a clear difference in generation between Charlemagne and Aurelia after all, so she I can only reluctantly ept the title of little aunt.

    After sending off the two old-hearted seniors, Emeril told Charlemagne what she had gained from this trip to Valsharah.

    "After I arrived in Lorah Hill, I passed the news of the Burning Legion to the nsmen. The sharp w druid Koda Steelw who just woke up took this news very seriously. She has sent an order to make the whole of Val''sharah ready , and prepare to enter the Emerald Dream again to warn Malfurion and the other archdruids."

    Koda Steelw was one of the three Archdruids who stayed in Val''sharah 10,000 years ago. The other two were the Heritage Archdruid Elothir and the Valley Archdruid Shaun Moonpaw. .

    Now Shaoen and Elothir are still in the Emerald Dreand helping the green dragons maintain the normal operation of the dreand, Koda just woke up just over a month ago, and her waking up has a certain rtionship with Charlemagne rtion¡­

    "Oh, right!"

    Immorel suddenly remembered something after talking about the serious matter, "The druid named Farodin you mentioned recently caused a lot ofmotion in L Hill. It seems that he has done something big. But he has mixed reviews among the druids."

    "In the end, the druids awakened Koda and temporarily ruled him innocent. It seems that they will take him into the Emerald Dreand to ept the verdict of Cenarion Council leader Malfurion Stormrage."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne and Alleria nced at each other. They didn''t expect Farodin to make a big fuss in the end, but with Malfurion''s usual gentle personality, he shouldn''t be able to convict Farodin. , after all, his original intention was out of good intentions.

    Emmeril was taken aback when he learned that the two nned to go to L Hill. After all, Charlemagne and Alleria are both descendants of the Highborne, and they don''t know what will happen if they rashly enter the night elves'' ruled area Woolen cloth.

    "Are you sure? Or I should go with you. Although it is a bit ashamed to say it, my people have always been very wary of the high elves under the guidance of the high-level people."

    Charlemagne shrugged and pretended to be rxed and said, "Don''t worry, we are invited to go to the appointment this time, and Farodin is also our friend. We always have to take care of him before he enters the dream."

    Although Emeril was still a little worried about the itinerary of the two of them, but seeing Charlemagne''s confident look, he finally nodded and agreed. In the afternoon, Charlemagne and Alleria rode on a giant eagle. Lorasir flew over.

    Hugging on the broad back of the giant eagle, Alleria also asked with some concern, "Is it really all right? You won''t forget the reaction of the night elf sentry on Eagle w Peak when they saw us, right?"

    Charlemagne chuckled and kissed his girlfriend''s fluffy tender face and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m not talking nonsense. Did I really receive an invitation from a big person, or was it thest time she passed Owen Ha? La conveyed it."

    "Huh? Is there such a thing? Why doesn''t the rest of us know?"

    Alleria was a little surprised by this. After all, everyone present could clearly understand the meaning contained in Onhara''s cry, but in her impression, there didn''t seem to be any part about the invitation.

    "On Hara deliberately conveyed it to me alone, probably because the big man didn''t want too many people to know."

    As for the reason for the big guy¡¯s invitation, Charlemagne probably understood after noticing Onhara¡¯s eyesst time. It was probably because of Tyre, who still resides in the silver arm armor.

    Alleria tilted her head and asked in confusion, "So who is that big man? Is he the archdruid of the night elves?"

    "no."

    Charlemagne lightly tapped the tip of Aurelia''s delicate nose with his finger.

    "The person who wants to see me should be one of the five guardian dragons who have been guarding Azeroth for tens of thousands of years, the guardian of the Emerald Dream¡ªthe green dragon queen Ysera."

    Thanks to the book friends "hanhzx", "chaoseater" and "cool moonlight" for their support.

 Chapter 170: Lord Isarios

    Chapter 170 Lord Isarios

    Tens of thousands of years ago, in order to eliminate Gkrond, the ferocious and powerful proto-dragon king, Tire specially selected the five most powerful individuals from among the progenitor dragons to help him.

    The five proto-dragons are the ck dragon Neltharion, the red dragon Alexstrasza, the green dragon Ysera, the blue dragon Malygos, and the bronze dragon Nozdormu.

    After an extremely difficult battle, Tire killed Gkrond with the help of five proto-dragons at the cost of losing his left arm. Feeling the great potential of these mortal races, Tire specially persuaded several The guardian of the titans bestows upon them the power of protection.

    Azadas, Freya, Raiden, and Loken prayed to their creators for the protection power of the five proto-dragons.

    Neltharion the Earth Guardian, Alexstrasza the Life Guardian, Ysera the Dream Guardian, Nozdormu the Time Guardian, and Malygos the Arcane Guardian (Weaver) And thus the dragon was born.

    With the help of the Titan Guardians, the groups they led each evolved from the Progenitor Dragon to the Guardian Dragon n, and together with their own Dragon King, they took on the important task of guarding Azeroth.

    But the actions of the five titan guardians aroused the dissatisfaction of the chief manager Odin. He believed that these reptiles could not take on the heavy responsibility of guarding Azeroth, so he locked himself in a side hall of Ulduar to n his own army. This alsoid the groundwork for Odin''s fate of being sealedter.

    The Emerald Dream is a subspace located at the edge of the material world of Azeroth. It reflects the scene of the original Azeroth. If there are no intelligent races on Azeroth, the whole world will undoubtedly be like the Emerald Dream It has also developed into a prosperous and primitive huge forest.

    Simply speaking, the Emerald Dream is a mirror space of ancient Azeroth. When certain species with a deep connection with the dream are located in certain areas of Azeroth, they can enter the same ce in the Emerald Dream.

    The sacred woond of Valsharah is the area closest to the Emerald Dream in the material world of Azeroth. It was here tens of thousands of years ago that Malfurion met the demigod Cenarius for the first time. Under the guidance, he embarked on the way of druids.

    Due to the close connection with the Emerald Dream, druids can enter the dream almost anywhere in Val''sharah, and at the same time, some powerful beings in the dream can also clearly sense what happened in the woond of Val''sharah. some situations.

    Charlemagne guessed that Ysera should have felt Tyr''s breath when he entered Val''sharah, and that''s why On''hara invited him.

    After all, Ysera had fought side by side with Tyr back then, and she was very clear about Tyr''s aura.

    Regarding the fall of Tyr, although it was very regretful and sad when they learned about it, Ysera and other brothers and sisters have gradually epted it after tens of thousands of years.

    Now he suddenly felt the aura of this titan guardian again. The Green Dragon Queen didn''t send an adult dragon to capture herself back, even Charlemagne felt that she respected him.

    Among the five guardian dragons, Neltharion has already rebelled. Malygos, the blue dragon king, was almost beaten to extermination because of his old brother''s betrayal. In the various timelines of Xerath, the dragons see the beginning but never the end.

    The one who is closest to mortals is undoubtedly the life-binder Alexstrasza who respects all life, followed by the dream dragon Ysera who has established a good rtionship with the night elves since ancient times.

    But because the Green Dragon Queen has to manage the Emerald Dream, her consciousness is in the dream world almost all the time, which means that Charlemagne must enter the Emerald Dream to meet him.

    "The Emerald Dream? I''ve heard you mention it before, but what does the mirror world of the original Azeroth look like?"

    Aurelia is very curious about the Emerald Dream mentioned by her boyfriend, but she just wonders if she can have the opportunity to enter this magical dream world together this time.

    "Well...how should I put it? Just imagine it as arge forest that hasn''t been transformed by any intelligent creatures."

    Of course, it is definitely not that simple in reality. The Emerald Dream also has terrains such as jungles, hills, and mountains. But to be honest, Charlemagne himself has never really entered the Emerald Dream. He is really not very good at answering questions about lovers. .

    After all, what he enters in the game is not so much a dream, but a nightmare, and the red scene in it looks ufortable.

    Fortunately, in this era, because Fandral Staghelmet has not nted World Trees everywhere, and the ancient gods have not yet entered the Dreand through the erosion of the World Tree by the Saronite veins, the Emerald Dreand should still be extremely safe now.

    The two arrived in the sky above Lora Hill that afternoon under the high-speed flight of the giant eagle. Although the arrival of the giant eagle attracted some attention from the night elves, they were already used to this kind of secret passage and used flying mounts. Too much fuss.

    But the calm mood of the night elves onlysted until the giant eaglended. As soon as Charlemagne and Alleria got off the giant eagle''s back, they were surrounded by a group of sentries and druids holding sticks. The Druid of the w has even transformed into a beast form.

    Charlemagne and Alleria raised their hands at the same time to signal that they were harmless, but the night elves around them still didn''t show any intention of letting go of their vignce.

    A bear with beautiful patterns on its fur and wearing armor came out first, and asked the two of them cautiously.

    "Quel''dorei, descendants of the highborne from the eastern continent, why did youe to Val''sharah?"

    This bear with a big **** has purple fur all over its body, and she can still see the shining natural magic lines on her face with vignce in her eyes. This familiar shape and deep female voice make Charlemagne feel a little familiar, no surprises This should be Archdruid Ikoda Steelw of the w.

    Just as Charlemagne was about to answer, a pleasant male voice suddenly came from behind a group of druids.

    "Ms. Keda, they are guests invited by Her Majesty the Queen, and I will vouch for their identities."

    The two of Charlemagne looked up and saw a male high elf with long golden hair walking over, but Charlemagne and Aurelia could always feel a sense of disobedience from him.

    Keda''s giant bear looked at the high elf with a puzzled expression. She moved closer to the high elf, twitched her nose slightly and sniffed twice, and then made an expression of sudden realization.

    "Isarios, how did you be this form?"

    The male elf smiled elegantly, "Hehe, isn''t it natural to be a guest race to show respect? And I think this form is pretty good."

    Immediately, he reached out and gestured to Charlemagne and Aurelia, "You two, I''m sorry for frightening you, pleasee with me, the queen is waiting for you in the dream."

 Chapter 171: LinkStartï¼

    Chapter 171 LinkStart!

    Isarios'' actions made the surrounding night elves a little nervous, but at this moment Koda exined, "This is Lord Isarios of the Green Dragonflight, since these two are Her Majesty Ysera If you are the guests, then you should step back first, and I will monitor them."

    Speaking of this, the archdruid turned into a night elf woman with a purple shawl and long hair in front of everyone. What remained unchanged was that she still had the familiar magic pattern on her face. Druid is still pretty cool.

    "You two, since you have the green dragon as your guarantee, you are temporarily allowed to operate in L Hill, but don''t make any suspicious actions. Our people have not forgotten that you high elves are together. What was done thousands of years ago."

    After turning back into a night elf, Koda''s voice was no longer as deep as it was in bear form. Although it wasn''t clear and clear, it was still pleasant to the ear.

    ''What the hell! Ten thousand years ago, Queen Azshara and a small number of highborne died, so what does it matter to us Dath''Remar people...''

    At the beginning, Dath''Remar was also a member who rose up against the Burning Legion and Azshara, and it really made Charlemagne a little unhappy to lie down like this, but now that he is on someone else''s territory, he can only bear it no matter how unhappy he is.

    Under the guidance of Isarios, Charlemagne and Alleria followed his footsteps to Lora Hill. Along the way, Alleria looked curiously at the surrounding night elf-style buildings andyouts. .

    Keda hung a step away from the two high elves, watching their actions vigntly. This anti-thief-like attitude made Alleria, who was originally full of interest, feel a little unhappy.

    "What do you mean... We haven''t done anything, so is there any need to guard us like this?"

    The female elf stopped looking at the surrounding scenery, and held her boyfriend''s hand andined softly in Charlemagne''s ear.

    "No way, after all, if King Dath''Rema hadn''t taken the initiative to lead his people away ten thousand years ago, there would probably be real fightster on, and the night elves have been fighting under the guidance of the moon **** priest in Tyrande. Not friendly to the Highborne."

    Although she was very dissatisfied with Koda''s attitude, Charlemagne could only ask the current whereabouts of the valley walker with her sharp eyes in order to find out the current situation of Farodin.

    Korda was taken aback when he heard Charlemagne''s question, "Farodin? Although he has been pardoned temporarily, he still has to enter the Emerald Dreand to wait for Malfurion''s verdict. Do you know him?"

    "Well, we walked with him for a while after we met him in Suramar, and we still have something to ask him for help, can I meet him?"

    Keda curled his lips and let out a cold snort with his nose, "It should be because of that seed, huh! You high elves still don''t know how to repent after ten thousand years."

    Although her words were rather vicious, Koda finally agreed to Charlemagne''s request. She waved her hand and summoned a druid to bring Farodin over.

    Isarios ignored themotion of the three mortals behind. He just led the way calmly. After a while, Lord Green Dragon led them to the second floor of thergest tree house in L Hill. .

    "Is there anything you two haven''t prepared? After entering the Emerald Dream, I''m afraid you won''t be able toe out in a short time. If you have any important matters to deal with, you might as well make preparations in advance."

    Charlemagne and Aurelia were taken aback at the same time, "Does it take time to enter the Emerald Dream?"

    Isarios smiled lightly and denied, "No, it''s just because the flow of time in the Emerald Dream is somewhat different from the material world, so I let you prepare in advance."

    In Isarios'' exnation, the two learned about the uniqueness of this mirrored space. The concept of time in the Emerald Dream is very strange. much faster.

    Now this time point happens to be when the flow of time is rtively fast. One day in the Emerald Dream is equivalent to more than 300 days in the outside world, which is nearly a year.

    "Forehead¡­"

    This sudden situation made the two of them obviously unprepared. Isarios didn''t care when he saw the flustered expressions of the two, and gave them time to make a choice, while he sat on a chair and began to close his eyes. Eyes repose.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia looked at each other, and after a few minutes, Charlemagne asked tentatively, "Why don''t you...Aurelia, don''t go in? It might take a few years to go, the territory You can''t just leave things to Lor''themar and the others."

    Alleria''s expression was a little struggling. Although she wanted to enter the Emerald Dream to see the scenery inside, but after going there for a few years... the price is indeed a bit high. After thinking about it for a while, she sighed depressingly .

    "Okay... I won''t follow up this time, after all, the territory really needs someone to take care of it."

    Charlemagne was relieved when Aurelia agreed, and he joked with a chuckle, "Well, after all, you are also the future lord''s wife, and the little **** of the Far Travelers also need someone to take care of them. "

    "Humph!"

    Alleria smiled proudly when she heard Charlemagne''s address, but she was very reluctant to think that she might not be able to talk to her lover for several years. The two of them held hands and snuggled up while waiting for Farodin to arrive. They chatted quietly in the room.

    The smell of fresh dog food made the corners of Koda''s mouth twitch a little. These night elf druids who sleep in dreams all day have one of the biggest problems. Single dogs can easily stay single for the rest of their lives, even if they get married (Husband) also faces long hours of...sleeping by his partner.

    There is no doubt that Koda, the long-lived archdruid, is an out-and-out super-old leftover woman. Seeing the couple show their affection in front of her, how can she not be angry.

    Fortunately, Farodin was brought here when Koda was about to erupt. At this time, the somewhat confused Valley Walker saw Charlemagne and Alleria two acquaintances, his eyes lit up, and he hurried over to greet them .

    During this exchange, both parties knew about their respective encounters after parting. Farodin, a straightforward and honest man, told his fellow druids everything he had experienced in the past 10,000 years after he returned, and then he did not say anything. There is no doubt that the movement is restricted.

    Fortunately, after waking up, Korda finally chose to forgive him after learning about Farodin''s situation, but the final judgment still had to be decided by Malfurion himself.

    Aureliater asked Farodin, an old driver who knew about the Emerald Dream, to take care of Charlemagne after he entered the dreand. Knowing that Charlemagne was actually invited by the Green Dragon Queen to the Emerald Dream, Farodin nodded hurriedly.

    After telling Alleria a series of chores, Charlemagne told Isarios of his decision with his eyes closed.

    He is not too worried about the development of Quel''Ths in the past few years. He has made so many preparations in advance.

    Besides, he doesn''t n to stay in the dream for too long, at least before the orcs invade Azeroth, he muste out with Farodin, a tree-nting expert, which means that he can''t stay in the dream for more than 10 days.

    After bidding farewell to Aurelia, Charlemagne, Farodin, and Keda slept on three beds in the room. Aurelia held her boyfriend''s hand tightly before Charlemagne fell asleep. hand.

    Koda looked at the reluctant Alleria and said, "Okay, little girl, we are about to set off. I have already exined your situation to the people of L Hill. You cane and go freely in the future."

    Three elvesy t on three beds. This scene full of sight almost made Charlemagne open his mouth and shout "LinkStart!"

    Under the guidance of Isarios, Charlemagne''s consciousness gradually began to blur, and thest impression before falling asleep was the gentle and reluctant smile of Aurelia holding his right hand.

 Chapter 172: Nordrassil

    Chapter 172 Nordrassil

    "Well¡­"

    When Charlemagne opened his eyes again, he found that the surrounding furnitureyout and the bed under him looked very familiar. At first nce, it seemed that there was no change at allpared with before.

    But the lover who had been holding his hand to bid farewell could no longer be seen at this time. Charlemagne shook his right hand, as if there was still warmth from Aurelia on it.

    "Very well, it seems that everyone has sessfully entered the Emerald Dream, so let''s get ready to go."

    Following the reputation, Charlemagne found that it was Lord Isarios who was still guiding him into the dream just now, and he did not know when he had also entered the dream and woke up before himself.

    Korda and Farodin beside Charlemagne were used to this kind of situation. They just got off the bed calmly and followed Isarios out of the tree house.

    Suddenly without his girlfriend by his side in the familiar scene, Charlemagne felt a little lost for a moment, and when he regained hisposure, he also got off the bed and followed the three of them out of the room.

    Going outside the house, you can clearly see the difference between the dreand and the material world. Although the originalndform of Valsharah is closer to the Emerald Dreand, there are still many traces of intelligent creatures living in Lora Hill.

    Lora Hill in the Emerald Dream is much colder than the outside world, except for a few buildings, not even a single figure can be seen.

    Isarios exined, "Most of the night elves in the Emerald Dream will be concentrated in a few important nodes. There are no people here in L Hill. Let''s go, I will take you to the Dreamgrove. The portals of nodes everywhere."

    Speaking of which, the Lord Green Dragon ignored the expressions of the three mortals, and returned to his original shape in a clearing in the forest. A huge green dragon appeared in front of Charlemagne.

    "Come on, although it doesn''t matter to me, but you mortals still value things like time?"

    Isarios¡¯ words awakened Charlemagne. Indeed, a day in the dream is almost equal to a year in the outside world, but there is no time for him to be here in a daze.

    Keda, who has been cooperating with the Green Dragon all the year round, was the first to calmly climb up on the back of Isarios who was lying down on purpose, and Farodin and Charlemagne followed suit.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to ride a dragon for the first time in the Emerald Dream... This feeling is really amazing. ''

    Azeroth in reality is not like in the game where all kinds of dragon mounts are bad. If you dare to catch a dragon and ride it...Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can beat it or tame it. Wait until other dragons know about it. Let''s just wash your face with a mouthful of dragon''s breath.

    Isarios and the other three pped their huge wings and flew up after sitting firmly on their backs. After slightly adjusting their direction in the lush woods, they elerated and flew towards the north of L Hill.

    Speaking of Dreamwood, Charlemagne still has some impressions. It seems to be the career hall of the druids in the previous version of the Legion, and it is also one of the important nodes that the road of dreams can lead to.

    The Dream Road, a magical transit station, can go through several dream portals to several important connection points between the material world and the Emerald Dream, including Mount Hyjal, Grizzly Hills, Fers, Moonde, Ashenvale, and Dawn Forest (Duskwood) and the Hintends.

    Sound familiar, right? That''s right, four of the four nodes, Fers, Dawn Forest, The Hintends, and Ashenvale, guarded four green dragons corrupted by the Emerald Nightmare in World of Warcraft in the 1960s. Remember these disgusting field bosses.

    After arriving in the Dreand, Charlemagne and the others finally saw many druids gathered here. Under the leadership of Isarios, the group sessfully entered the dreand through the portal under the respectful eyes of the druids. road.

    At this time, the Emerald Dreand is still very peaceful, the entire Dreand Road is full of greenery, and arge number of wild animals living here are not afraid of people at all. When Charlemagne passed by, a small deer curiously reached out and sniffed him. .

    Some creatures that Charlemagne had never seen before also amazed him, elf dragons, treants, dryads, green dragon whelps, chimeras and some glowing elves all made him keep his eyes on the whole way.

    Dream Road exuding green light looks very fairytale under the sparse sunlight above the dense jungle. Even Farodin, who has not been here for a long time, looks at the scene in front of him with some emotion.

    Izarios ignored the sighs of Charlemagne and Farodin on his back, and still pped his wings and flew to another portal.

    Guarding the portal was a group of dryads that made Charlemagne very curious. The daughters of these demigod Cenarius had the upper body of a night elf and the lower body with four deer-like hooves.

    Their fit bodies are only covered with a minimum of leaves to hide their shame, and there are some beautiful butterflies flying around theughing sisters who are close to nature.

    One of the Dryads saw the green dragonnding in front of him and waved his hand with a smile, "Hi! Isarios, are you going to Mount Hyjal?"

    Isarios replied in a deep voice after bing a dragon, "Well, I went to pick up a few guests. You guards have worked hard."

    For these guardians of nature, the green dragons have already recognized their existence from the bottom of their hearts, and they have been getting along very happily with each other for tens of thousands of years. At this time, Ke Da also got acquainted with the tree demons and chatted briefly A few words.

    With the dryads happily sending them off, Isarios entered the portal leading to Mount Hyjal with the three mortals on his back.

    After passing through this portal with green light all over its body, the scene before Charlemagne''s eyes has undergone a huge change. The first thing that catches his eyes is a vastke with a faint light and the invisible tree above his head. Giant tree at the end.

    Although he couldn''t feel the magic power of theke in the dream, he knew very well that theke in front of him was theke gathered from thest bottle of water from the Well of Eternity in the material world, and this huge tree with a strong sense of existence It is the World Tree¡ªNordrassil¡ªnted by the night elves relying on the magic power of the Eternal Well.

    The whole World Tree is extremely huge, and the size of Nordrassil can be roughly judged from the huge roots visible to the naked eye on the surrounding ground and in the clearke water. At this time, Charlemagne is already in the gap between the roots of the World Tree. Some obvious man-made houses can be seen.

    Just as Isarios continued to dutifully drove the three of Charlemagne to one of the caves with arge number of green dragonmen and dragon guards at the door, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Charlemagne''s mind.

    "The Emerald Dream? It''s been a long time since I''ve been here. I''m really happy to see that the dream that Freya worked so hard to maintain is still operating normally."

    Charlemagne was taken aback when he heard this voice, and then asked in his mind with some uncertainty, "Tyre?"

    Tierughed boldly, "Haha, I haven''t chatted with you for a long time, but now shouldn''t be the time to reminisce about the past, right? I feel a familiar aura, which seems to be calling me."

 Chapter 173: Ysera: Azeroth is coming to an end!

    Chapter 173 Ysera: Azeroth ising to an end!

    Before Charlemagne had time to think about what Tyre meant, Isarios had alreadynded in front of the cave and returned to the form of a high elf after notifying the three of them.

    "Okay, I''m going to take Mr. Theron to meet His Majesty Ysera, Koda, if you have anything to do with this little druid, go find Malfurion first."

    Keda, who has turned into a moon-white giant deer with Farodin, nodded, "Okay, Isarios, go ahead."

    Then she turned her deer head and looked at Charlemagne, "Although I don''t know what His Majesty Ysera is looking for you, you''d better respect this great dream dragon and don''t y with your seduction in front of the queen." Come the devil''s arcane."

    ''hehe! ''

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to care about this sharp w druid who was prejudiced against arcane arts, and walked directly to Farodin and said, "I believe that your kind deeds will not be punished by the Cenarion Council, and we will do it ourselves." Let''s meet at theke after we''re done, the cultivation of Arcandor cannot do without you."

    Farodin nodded his deer head and said, "I see, I also hope to see the seed that has been cultivated for 10,000 years to y its original role. You can go quickly, and don''t keep His Majesty Ysera waiting for a long time. .¡±

    As the two white deer went away, Isarios also reached out and made a gesture of invitation, leading Charlemagne to the cave emitting soft green light.

    The two giant dragons guarding the gate nodded to wee the arrival of Isarios. They had already learned from the queen that there would be guestsing, so they readily let them in.

    Charlemagne, who entered the cave, immediately saw the beautiful woman in front of the wooden table who had the appearance of a night elf and wore a crescent-shaped crown. At this time, she was watching a green light in front of her. You can vaguely see some forest scenes revealed in that piece of green light.

    Isarios led Charlemagne in, bowed respectfully and saluted, "Your Majesty, fortunately, I have brought Charlemagne Theron."

    The night elf woman with green hair and ponytail raised her head, and said to Isarios with a gentle smile, "Thank you, Lord, you go down first, I want to chat with Mr. Theron alone." chat."

    "Your will be obeyed!"

    Isarios bent down again, and then left the deep cave without stopping.

    At this moment, only Charlemagne and Ysera, who had turned into a human form, were left in the wide cave. The Green Dragon Queen''s gaze had already fixed on the silver armguard on Charlemagne''s left hand.

    Ysera''s eyes seemed a little excited at this time, and the aura she felt became clearer after close contact, "Mr. Theron, I feel an extremely familiar aura from you, could it be..."

    "Hahaha, seeing that you are still working hard to maintain the operation of the Emerald Dream, I think Freya will be very happy too! Long time no see, Ysera."

    Apanied by this heartyughter, the silver arm armor on Charlemagne''s left hand suddenly emitted a burst of strong silver light, and a solid shadow gradually emerged from the arm armor, and it did not take long to gather into a An indomitable giant.

    Tyre at this time is not like the miniature version that Charlemagne has seen before. Tire, who exists in the form of a soul in the Emerald Dream, can appear in his full form.

    His body height is about the same as that of Azadas, and under the decoration of the whole body of golden armor and ribbons, the whole person looks extremely mighty and extraordinary, and the silver left hand is very eye-catching.

    Ysera knelt down on one knee excitedly when she saw Tyr''s appearance, and at the same time waved her hand to cover the entire cave with a green barrier to prevent others from knowing what was going on inside.

    "Respected King of Order Tyr, Ysera is really honored and happy to see you again, I thought..."

    Tyr returned to his original form after a long absence. He looked around his body curiously, but after seeing Ysera''s respectful behavior, he hurriedly changed into a mortal size, and patted her on the shoulder with a light smile.

    "Don''t use such a respectful attitude. You guardian dragons also have guardian authority. We only have different divisions ofbor between us, and there is no subordinate rtionship. Get up quickly."

    Although Ysera stood up following Tyr''s words, she still said respectfully, "No, if you hadn''t persuaded the titan guardians to grant me power and authority, I''m afraid our guardian dragon n is still the same today. Those ignorant proto-dragons generally lived like wild beasts, this Endysera dare not forget."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Tyre, who has a rtively straightforward personality, scratched his head in embarrassment. In the past, thesemunication tasks were handed over to Alonaya. After sleeping for tens of thousands of years, he was not good at dealing with such situations, so Tyre asked for help. He turned his attention to Charlemagne, the melon-eating crowd behind him.

    Charlemagne was a little dumbfounded when he received Tyre''s signal, but he didn''t want to continue listening to these greetings and courtesies because of time constraints. He took a step forward and saluted Ysera, "Your Majesty Ysera, Tire is not very good at dealing with these things. You''re wee, let''s get straight to the point, and you probably have a lot of questions you want to ask Tyre, right?"

    Ysera obviously also saw the embarrassment on Tyre''s face, covered her mouth slightly and smiled and replied, "That''s fine, I''m also very curious about what happened to Tyre these years, what happened in the first ce to cause You fell to the minions of the Old Gods."

    Finally able to get to the point, Tyre breathed a sigh of relief, and then he told Ysera about his investigation and experience tens of thousands of years ago with a serious expression. Charlemagne will make up for some of the situation after Tyre''s self-explosion Well, anyway, with the cover of the Norgannon Disc, he can find excuses to bring back these past events.

    Ysera was stunned for a while when she heard that Loken was corrupted, "Loken, the Lord of Wisdom, was actually corrupted by the Old Gods? No wonder the many contact requests sent by Wyrmrest Temple to Ulduar over the years had to be to any response..."

    Then she said with some shame, "Tyr, in fact, we guardian dragons have also failed your expectations. Neltharion was also corrupted by N''Zoth, and now he has be the minion of the ancient god."

    Tyr shook his head regretfully, "I don''t me you for this. As the guardian of the earth, Neltharion had the most opportunities to explore the depths of the earth. No one can stand being tortured by the whispers of the ancient gods all the year round. Even Loken, the guardian of the titans, has fallen, how can Neltharion hold on."

    "However, I hope you can inform the other three guardian dragons to raise their vignce. Now that Azeroth has entered an eventful season, ording to Charlemagne''s observation and spection of the Norgannon disc, I am afraid that the Burning Legion is about to make aeback."

    "Burning Legion!"

    Ysera''s face suddenly changed upon hearing this name. Thousands of years ago, the whole of Azeroth had to pay a huge price for most of the demigods to drive away these demons. Now the demigods have not yet recovered. How can the scattered guardian dragon resist the power of the legion.

    Thank you book friend "Ling Ren" for your support.

 Chapter 174: cheating dragon

    Chapter 174 The cheating dragon family

    Just like what Charlemagne thought before, the blue dragon king Malygos was insane, and there was only one ancient dragon that the blue dragon survived from the ancient battle, and it was now lying in Azsuna because it could not get enough magic power supply. Senegos, whose strength has been greatly reduced.

    Other blue dragons... It''s tears to say, the blue dragon represented by Kalecgos, the five scumbags of war, has almost never yed a major role in the history of Azeroth.

    In this way, Kalecgos is still known as the hope of the blue dragon n, and even after Malygos died, he inherited the position of the guardian dragon of thewweaver, but this is not so watery... everyone understands it.

    The green dragon led by Ysera can only stay in the Emerald Dreand most of the time in order to maintain the stability of the dream world, and the Green Dragon Corps will not interfere with things in the material world unless necessary.

    Due to Neltharion''s rebellion, the ck Dragon Legion was hunted and killed by the four-color giant dragon in the past ten thousand years, and the few dragon descendants also hid and did not dare to show their heads.

    Bronze dragons, these guardians of time, wander around the countless parallel world lines of Azeroth all day long, and they have confused themselves, and it is because of Nozdormu''s doubts about themselves in the future that they breed eternal dragons. The product of this deformity.

    The leader of the Eternal Dragon is called Muzdormu. Anyone who is not mentally retarded can guess that this guy is Nozdormu himself. Because he can''t ept the contradictory ending of being killed by himself in the future, this bronze dragon king is so confused and depraved. .

    Leaving aside the timeline of Azeroth being twisted into a ball of fur by Blizzard, Nozdormu''s future is already doomed, and he will be killed by his sober self at some point in the future without any suspense. die.

    But at this point in time, Nozdormu still doesn''t know what is going on with the Eternal Dragon, so the entire huge bronze dragon army is fighting these Eternal Dragons trying to change the past in various timelines, and there is no free time to defend " Now" Azeroth.

    Now among the five guardian dragon ns, only Alexstrasza''s Red Dragon Legion remains, but... it''s only now.

    Charlemagne is very clear about the envement of the Red Dragon Queen under the secret n of Deathwing after the orc invasion, and the final fate of the Red Dragon who had to participate in the battle because the queen was controlled.

    Although most of the red dragons who died in World War II were young dragons spawned by fel magic, there were always some adult red dragons who thought they could save the queen, who died, were controlled, and finally killed by the alliance.

    This is the purpose of Deathwing, to weaken the strength of the Red Dragon Army, which was originally the strongest except the ck Dragon Army, so that he can do things in secret.

    But Charlemagne really doesn''t know where Deathwing is hiding. He only knows that this big-jawed dragon will wander around the countries with its hint magic after the orc invasion, and quietly spread misleading remarks that the orcs are not worth worrying about. But for him The exact whereabouts... The traverser said that he also knew nothing.

    Besides, what if you find it? Deathwing was originally the most powerful of the five guardian dragons, but Charlemagne''s current strength is probably not enough for him to bite his teeth, and there is only one end for exposing him in person, death!

    But... The biggest advantage of intelligent creatures is knowing how to use tools and leverage. If he really finds out the whereabouts of the so-called Lord Prestor, Charlemagne doesn''t mind letting him feel what it means to be besieged.

    After Ysera told Tyr about the status quo of the Blue Dragon Army and the Bronze Dragon Army, both of them were frowning for a while.

    Most of the titan guardians in Ulduar were controlled by the fallen Loken. Of the remaining three, Thorim dared not leave his Temple of Storms at all, Raiden hid in the underground pce of Pandaria and waited to die, Odin Being sealed in the Hall of Valor, at least at this stage, they cannot get help from any of them.

    "Let''s inform Malygos for now, but I don''t know whether he can still have normal sense to resist the Burning Legion, but Alexstrasza should be fine."

    In desperation, the two had no choice but to settle the matter temporarily. At the same time, Ysera nned to inform Alexstrasza, asking her to use her young spouse who entered Dran as a councilor to send a mage to carefully investigate the guardian Medivh. .

    This important discussion about the future of Azerothsted for three days. Charlemagne vaguely reminded Ysera to pay attention to the changes in the dream in the middle.

    Although the emergence of the Emerald Nightmare was mainly due to the bad deeds done by Fandral Staghelmet, Ysera''s attitude of not paying attention to the nightmare at the beginning of its breeding also allowed the scope of the nightmare to expand in disguise.

    At the same time, he also tried to tell Alexstrasza to be careful of Deathwing''s temptation and conspiracy through Ysera, but it''s hard to say how effective it will be.

    As for the Bronze Dragon... It would be nice if this group of big lizards who maintain the normal timeline don''te to trouble him. Besides, he really doesn''t know much about abstract things like the timeline, so he can''t help if he wants to busy.

    It''s the blue dragon... If the crazy dragon Malygos ispletely hopeless, why don''t you try to rmend a good sessor to the dragons? At least the guy who fights the five scum is absolutely ipetent.

    Before parting, Ysera originally nned to let Tyr stay in the Emerald Dream. After all, in this mirror world of Azeroth, Tyr, like other demigods who have lost their bodies, can exert his full strength, and Ysera also assured him that the dream was absolutely safe.

    But in the end Tyr still refused. He still missed hispanions in Uldaman, and it was not in his character to hide in the safety of the Emerald Dream.

    Tyr has been swearing in his heart that sooner orter, he will counterattack Ulduar again after umting enough strength, andpletely eliminate the ridiculous rebellion that took ce at the location of this furnace of will.

    Ysera, who once had a deep friendship with Tyr, knew very well that this was the character of the Lord of Order, so she didn''t do much to keep her. Next, she had to arrange the Emerald Dream herself, and then from the Emerald Sanctuary in Dragonbone Wilderness Wake up and go straight to Wyrmrest Temple to inform Alexstrasza.

    After all, the fact that Tyr''s soul is still alive should not be known to too many people. It would be troublesome if it was identally leaked by some big mouth. Loken and Yogg-Saron have been chasing the whereabouts of the Norgannon Disc.

    The three days in the dream represent that nearly three years have passed by the outside world. Including the time it took from Lora Hill to Mount Hyjal, nearly four years may have passed.

    Charlemagne, who was eager to return home, originally nned to return to the material world directly after meeting Farodin. Who knew that when he saw the valley walker by theke, the druid, who had been pardoned by the Cenarion Council, suddenly told Charlemagne , Archdruid Malfurion wants to see him.

    "Malfurion? See me?"

    Charlemagne had a ck question mark on his face. Why did this archdruid who had assisted Ysera manage the Emerald Dream in dreams all the year round and had no contact with him before suddenly send out this meeting invitation.

    "Well, it seems that Malfurion heard some news from Fandral who just came in from the material world yesterday. It is said that it is rted to you."

 Chapter 175: "Who dares to be worse than me!"

    Chapter 175 "Who dares to be worse than me!"

    Hearing Farodin''s words, Charlemagne had an expression of enlightenment. It is likely that Emeril had returned to Mount Hyjal on Corey''s ship to inform Fandral and Tyrande of the Burning Legion. Fandral just entered the dreand. The lieutenant passed the news to his teacher Malfurion.

    Although he wanted to go back to the material world, it was very important to discuss the issue of the Burning Legion with Malfurion. If he could win the approval of the archdruid, then the possibility of the night elves sending troops to help would be much greater.

    Charlemagne suppressed his inner anxiety, calmed down his emotions, and followed Farodin to thergest root in Nordrassil, where a night elf-style outpost was built. It is said that members of the Cenarion Council Just here waiting for myself.

    The Cenarion Council is a druid organization led by the first druid, Malfurion Stormrage. The original intention of this council is to maintain the natural bnce of the entire Azeroth world, and it also shoulders the responsibility of foreign enemies. resistance.

    In the war of quicksand thousands of years ago, it was the members of the Cenarion Council who investigated the water and soil of Silithus who first discovered something was wrong, and then warned the tribe to start the war between the night elves and the Ahn''Qiraj.

    Fandral Staghelmet, whomanded the battle in that war, lost his only son Vstan. Although thousands of years have passed, this archdruid who dotes on children is still immersed in grief. Thanks to thefort of his sensible little granddaughter Estalia, Fandral managed to survive the millennium.

    That¡¯s right, granddaughter, Vstan was married and had a daughter before his death. His wife is called Leiana, and she is a certain me druid in the cataclysm version of the game...

    Originally, although Fandral was taken advantage of by the ancient gods because of the World Tree he had nted with his own hands, and Enzos used the resurrection of his son as a bait to lure him into corruption, but he himself did not have much resentment towards the whole world.

    But the tribe''s second great chief, Brainless Roar,pletely ruined all of this. Garrosh''s crazy attack on Astrana in Ashenvale involved the local Estalia in the war and unfortunately died.

    Fandral, who had been imprisoned by Malfurion to reflect on his behavior, heard the news... wentpletely mad, and he and his daughter-inw, Leiana,pletely fell into the camp of the ancient gods and became the two of the me druids. Determined to destroy the world, but in the end he was hammered to death by a footman adventurer and scraped his body.

    The life of Fandral Staghelmet was aplete tragedy. His wife died of dystocia, his only son died in the battle of quicksand, and his little granddaughter, who was hisst sustenance, was also killed by the brainless roar. Not many people can stand it...

    When I saw Fandral for the first time, this tall night elf druid with green hair and beards was just like Charlemagne remembered, with his muscr upper body bare, wearing only simple shoulder armor gloves and Druid dress.

    As the number two figure in the Cenarion Council under Malfurion, Charlemagne''s heart trembled because of the majestic temperament revealed by his whole person.

    However, Malfurion Stormrage is different from Fandral Staghelmet. Although this archdruid with antlers on his head, wings on his hands, and cheetah-like feet looks vicious at first nce, his own The calm temperament revealed made Charlemagne feel less difficult to get along with.

    Originally, the members of the Cenarion Council were more than the two of them, but Remulos, the guardian of the woond, was going to guard the Moonde, and the other members were going to help manage the druids in the material world when the two entered the dreand, so when Charlemagne After entering the hall, I only saw these two big men.

    I have to admit that the night elves are worthy of being a powerful family that has existed for tens of thousands of years. After receiving the blessing of Nordrassil, they have an eternal lifespan. The number of strong people they have in the upper echelon is notparable to that of other families.

    Under Tire''s reminder, Charlemagne learned that the two people in front of him were out-and-out epic powerhouses, and among them, Malfurion had reached the peak of epic mortals. Although Fandral was slightly weaker, he It has also reached the epic intermediate level.

    In addition to Tyrande Whisperwind, Illidan Stormrage and Maiev Shadowsong, who are also predictably epic, and the suspected epic Shandris Feathermoon, the background of this race is indeed in the entire Azeroth. Unmatched among the mortal races.

    As soon as Charlemagne walked into the hall, the weird and scrutinizing gazes of the two big druids kept turning around him. Malfurion was fine, but Fandral''s sharp needle-like eyes almost made him feel a little nervous. An urge to run away.

    The extremely strong archdruid was the first to ask directly after Farodin stepped back, "You are the Charlemagne Theron mentioned by Emeril? Are you sure that your news about the Burning Legion is true? "

    Originally, Charlemagne was still thinking about saying hello to the two of them, but Fandral''s vigorous style brought the matter to the point at once, and it happened that Charlemagne didn''t bother to bother to be polite, so he nodded directly.

    "It''s true, you two should know the existence of Titans. I found a tinum disc in a Titan ruins, which recorded the abnormal behavior of the two guardians, Aegwynn and Medivh."

    Malfurion frowned. If Charlemagne wasn''t lying, it was almost certain that Sargeras had really found a chance to enter Azeroth.

    "Titans... Although I don''t know much about the Medivh you mentioned, even we night elves who live in Kalimdor have heard about the guardians of Tirisfal. The previous guardian Aegwynn fought in Northrend. We also paid close attention to Saragos from a distance, but we didn''t expect..."

    Fandral suggested at this time, "Master, if what this Highborne elf said is true, then we should start preparing for the battle as soon as possible. If there is a chance, it is best to kill this new guardian named Medivh, so as not to..."

    "it''s useless."

    Fandral was interrupted by Charlemagne before he finished speaking, "Every generation of guardians of Tirisfal has demigod-level strength beyond the limits of mortals under the infusion of inherited power, and Medivh only needs to stay in Karazhan His strength will be further improved, even if the two epic-levelbat powers of the night elves go together, I am afraid it will not be enough."

    Fandral didn''t care about Charlemagne interrupting him, he was concerned about the current problem, the arch druid frowned and asked, "Then what do you think we should do, could it be that we just sit back and watch Saragos find a way to open it?" A portal to the Twisting Nether?"

    "No, the space barrier of the Azeroth has been observed by our Quel''Ths astrologer and has been intact. Even if Sargeras wants to find a way to open the portal, it will not be so easy."

    "Now that the Well of Eternity is annihted, it is impossible for him to let his body enter Azeroth through the space barrier, but it is possible for his subordinates Kil''jaeden and Archimonde to pass through the powerful fel artifact and The call of a great source of energy has entered our."

    Malfurion and Fandral''s expressions changed when they heard this.

    "You mean?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "That''s right, it''s hard to say about fel artifacts, but there are only three huge energy sources in the entire world today, one is the Nightwell that now covers the city of Suramar, and the other is what our high elves have. Sunwell, there is only one left..."

    "Nordrassil!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Xing Yuqiang" for his reward and support.

 Chapter 176: You play strategy dirty!

    Chapter 176 All of you who y strategy are dirty!

    It is not yet known whether the Book of Medivh hase out, and this fel artifact that can summon Archimonde to Azeroth is naturally impossible to find.

    But something immovable like a huge energy source is more eye-catching to the Burning Legion. Suramar is now shrouded in a barrier that is not well known to outsiders. The night elves, who have passed on for tens of thousands of years, want to know it with their toes. It''s a hard bone, so the best thing to squeeze...is nothing more than the high elves.

    Charlemagne told these two archdruids in order to tie the fate of the high elves with the world. Anyway, if our sunwell is used to summon the great demon, don''t think about it.

    Although this approach is a bit rogue, Charlemagne can''t control that much. For his own people and important homnd, it''s okay to be dirty.

    Malfurion and Fandral, who had observed the power of Archimonde at close range during the War of the Ancients, frowned. Malorne, the most powerful demigod back then, had his neck broken by Archimonde. Now all the demigods are still waiting to be resurrected in their dreams. If Archimonde and Kil''jaeden invade again, who can stop them?

    In fact, Charlemagne really hopes that the night elves can detonate Nordrassil to kill Archimonde as in history. After all, these cousins ??with immortality have gradually excluded themselves from the mortal race, which is not good for other races. What good news.

    Moreover, theing of Archimonde is really difficult to stop. Even without Kel''Thuzad and the Book of Medivh, who knows if Nil''Thuzad will appear holding the Skull of Gul''dan or the power of Sargeras? wand etc. to summon...

    It is difficult for him to pry on the general situation. All he can do is to increase the strength of the high elves as much as possible, get enough assistance, and strive to defend his homnd and all important people in the uing orc invasion.

    Fandral has a rather irritable temper. He looked at Malfurion who was frowning and thinking, and couldn''t help but remind him, "Master..."

    Malfurion interrupted him with a wave of his hand, "I know, I will leave the dreand to discuss with Tyrande, Mr. Theron, you should return to the material world as soon as possible. We can meet again in Azeroth."

    Speaking of which, Malfurion reached out and touched Charlemagne''s forehead, and some magic information was passed into Charlemagne''s brain along his fingers.

    "This is the information on the magic node of Astrana in Ashenvale. After you return to the material world, I hope you can find a time to bring some important people in the n to visit. Regarding the matter of Medivh and the Burning Legion, we will Further discussions are required.¡±

    Charlemagne felt the magic node in his mind and nodded, "I see, I will try my best to persuade the high-level people to send people to the meeting, but... Archdruid, you also know that the night elves have great influence on us, the descendants of the Highborne. Very heavy prejudice, I hope you can ensure that my family will not be attacked and discriminated against after being transferred to Ashvale."

    Malfurion and Fandral looked at each other helplessly, and nodded with a wry smile, "I will try my best to convince Tyrande that she can distinguish priorities in such a world event."

    Obviously Malfurion himself was aware of his lover''s rejection of the Highborne. He himself didn''t have much prejudice against the Highborne. After all, druid spells also had arcane shadows.

    In the previous version of the Great Cataclysm, it was the waking Malfurion that made the Syndra of Eless return smoothly. These Syndra are also a branch of the Highborne. .

    Malfurion left the hall first after exining the matter, while Fandral stayed and talked to Charlemagne about something that surprised him.

    "Highborne boy, I heard that you want to rely on the magic power of the Sunwell to nt the magic tree Arcandor in your own country?"

    Although Charlemagne was a little surprised that Fandral suddenly brought up this topic, he still asked humbly, "Uh...that''s right, does Master Staghelmet think there''s something wrong?"

    Fandral nodded bluntly, "Indeed, I have heard about the information about the Alcandor. Although the internal arcane and natural energy have been very stable after his adjustment, this stability It¡¯s hard to say if it willst after it¡¯s nted.¡±

    Charlemagne hurriedly straightened his posture as if he was willing to hear more about it. When ites to nting trees, this archdruid is also a big expert, although he also attracted attention because of his reckless nting of several New World trees around the world. Herees the Old Gods into the Emerald Dream...

    Fandral was very satisfied with Charlemagne''s attitude, he nodded and continued to point out Jiangshan, "If you just nt it, this tree species won''t be a big problem, but a magic tree like Arcandor will definitely need a lot of it. At this time, the arcane and natural energy in the tree will be more and more unbnced. If they are not reconciled, the final result will be..."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Hearing the cold sweat on Charlemagne''s forehead here, he remembered that there seemed to be such a link in the quest line of nting trees in Suramar in his previous life. At that time, it was very nonsense to ask the yer to go to the Emerald Nightmare to get some natural essence Only then did Arcandor regain his bnce.

    "Hmph! Seeing that you are like Farodin, you have not considered this. In the face of this rare tree species and the tree of life in your country, I will show you a way."

    Fandral sneered and used natural magic to project a twig with some young leaves on his hand, "This is a twig left by the mother tree Garnier, under the care of the druid''s natural magic. It still retains a powerful force of nature."

    "After returning to the material world, I will ask the druid to send it to L Hill. Farodin will naturally know how to maintain it, when to use it, and how to use it. After the next discussion in Astrana, I think Go and see the Tree of Life in the south of your forest."

    The mother tree Garnier, the tallest and oldest tree in Azeroth before the War of the Ancients, is the mother of all trees. The crow demigod Aviana has been with this tree since she lived in the canopy of Garnier for a long time. A certain degree of symbiosis has been achieved.

    In the battle of the ancients, Aviana fell, and Garnier gradually withered. At that time, Fandral and other druids took off many branches and leaves from the withered Garnier in order to leave a memorial. Even the current world The tree Nordrassil is grown from thest oak seed left by Ghanir.

    Charlemagne solemnly bowed to Fandral with gratitude, "Thank you, Master Staghelmet! But the tree of life you mentioned refers to Sas''ara?"

    Fandral raised his brows, "Oh? Is that what you call it? The light of the forest... good taste, then it''s settled, remember to take me to your country next time youe to Astrana to discuss serious matters One way, I''ve wanted to see this Sath''ara for myself since it was mapped into the Emerald Dream."

    "Yes, I look forward to meeting Master Staghelmet again in the physical world."

 Chapter 177: Tauren and Tauren

    Chapter 177 Tauren and Tauren

    Fandral Staghelmet left the hall without stopping after making an agreement with Charlemagne. He was also preparing to return to the material world. After all, the night elves still needed to go through a big discussion.

    After the two big shots left, Charlemagne also met with Farodin under the guidance of a druid, and the two immediately nned to end the trip to the Emerald Dream.

    Different from entering the dreand, to leave the Emerald Dream, you don¡¯t need to return to the dreand. As long as you leave the dreand anywhere, your consciousness will naturally return to your body.

    Now the Emerald Dream has not been disturbed by the nightmare, and there is no hindrance in entering or exiting the dream. When Charlemagne lost consciousness for a short time under the guidance of Farodin and opened his eyes again, the L Hill tree appeared in front of him again. The familiar scene in the house.

    Charlemagne, who was rubbing his eyes, was still a little ufortable with the feeling of returning to the material world for a while, and beside him was a female night elf druid who was using natural magic to maintain his body functions.

    After all, entering the dreand does not mean that the body of the outside world does not need to take in nutrients. In the past few years, someone has been looking after them outside, and the druids have already had a mature experience in this regard.

    Seeing that Charlemagne had woken up, the druid left the tree house after nodding his head. Looking around, Charlemagne found that apart from Farodin who had not yet woken up under the care of another male druid, Isaari Both Oss and Koda were no longer in the room.

    "Crack! Click!"

    Charlemagne stood up and moved his body that hadn''t moved for a few years. The collision between the joints made some stiff sounds. After asking the male druid, he realized that five years had passed since they fell into a dream.

    ¡®Five years...Although it¡¯s nothing to a long-lived species, sleeping for five years in a previous life is hard to understand, right? ''

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne became more and more eager to understand the changes in the outside world in the past five years. After Farodin also woke up, the two simply bid farewell to the night elves in L Hill. Next, he directly opened the portal and returned to the sharpshooter camp on Eagle w Peak.

    This kind of short-distance teleportation is not difficult for Charlemagne, and he also discovered that the concentrated energy and magic power in his body are still growing during the years of sleeping.

    Although the speed is much slower than when he was sober, he has reached the standard of an intermediate hero.

    "It should be running naturally with the assistance of the silver arm armor. After all, the power of order is very suitable for you high elves who are ustomed to arcane arts."

    Tier''s voice suddenly sounded in Charlemagne''s mind, and his words exined the reason for Charlemagne''s growth in strength.

    During this time in the Emerald Dream, Tyr''s soul has basically been repaired with the help of Ysera. Now he doesn''t have to put his soul into a deep sleep for a long time, and he can spare a lot of time to answer some of Charlemagne''s questions. .

    But now is obviously not the right time. Charlemagne is busy understanding the situation five yearster, and agreed with Tyr to talkter. Immediately, Farodin, who was observing the surroundings curiously, went downstairs to look for Emeril.

    Today''s sharpshooter camp is much more lively than it was five years ago. In the restaurant on the first floor, Charlemagne saw hunters from all ethnic groups drinking and talking here.

    Not to mention the night elves and high elves that existed in the past, there are also some tauren individuals that have slightly different appearance from the high mountain tauren with yak horns. These tauren with straight horns shoulde from Ka Limdor Continent.

    At the same time, hunters of races such as dwarves, humans, night children, gnomes, vrykuls, furbolgs, and even goblins can see it from here, but they have not found trolls that upy a considerable proportion in the world of Azeroth. Either Emmorel didn''t invite or the trolls didn''t want to join.

    A high elf ranger who was bragging with the dwarf hunter next to him had a surprised expression on his face when he saw Charlemagne.

    "Commander? You are finally back, the deputymander and Miss Cirvanas will be very happy to know!"

    Charlemagne still remembered this ranger, he was an acquaintance who had fought trolls together under his leadership, and when he was going to ask him about the recent situation of Quel''Ths, Emmoreel happened to bring his snow Yu came in from outside the hall.

    Suddenly seeing the return of the person who had been missing for five years, Emeril was obviously taken aback, and then said with some uncertainty, "Charlemagne? Have you returned from the Emerald Dream?"

    After saying goodbye to the ranger, Charlemagne strode up to Immorel and said, "Yes, I stayed in the dream for more than 5 days, and five years have passed in the outside world in a blink of an eye... Ms. Shadow Guard, can you Tell me something about what happened in the past five years?"

    Emeril and his night elfpatriot Farodin greeted each other, reached out and led the two into a room, and then began to tell Charlemagne about the changes in the secret passage in the past five years.

    "More than 4 years ago, under the introduction of Alleria, I boarded the ocean-going ship under yourmand, and spent several monthsnding in Fers Feathermoon Fortress. Under the guidance, I flew to Mount Hyjal with Brand and several other members on the Hippogryph."

    "The Highmountain tauren mission thatnded with us went all the way north to Desce to find the Tauren tribe in Kalimdor, and finally connected with them. The final result... I think you have seen it. "

    Charlemagne nodded when he thought of the Kalimdor tauren he saw in the hall just now. It seems that the first meeting between the two parties after ten thousand years went very smoothly, after all, they came from the same source.

    "The Tauren of Kalimdor formally signed an alliance agreement with the Tauren of Highmountain under the decision of their great chief Kane Bloodhoof. However, due to the perennial attacks of centaurs, they have not yet been able to draw too many people. Prepare for the Burning Legion."

    Charlemagne knew this very well. As time went on, the tauren would be less able to withstand the attacks of centaurs.

    After all, although the tauren are known as the strongestnd warfare race, facing these centaurs with riding and shooting abilities thate and go like the wind, if they don''t make up their minds to move, it will only be a matter of time before they are exterminated.

    Think about Genghis Khan, who once traversed Europe and Asia, and you will know how stupid this cavalry and archer is...

    Although they stabilized the situation in a short period of time thanks to the reinforcements from the Highmountain Tauren, this is not a long-term solution after all. Kane has now begun to consider moving out of this ancient nnd that has gradually be unsuitable for them to live in.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin, wondering if he should stop by to sell favors to these tauren the next time he returned from the meeting in Ashenvale.

    Thank you book friend "Ling Ren" for your support.

 Chapter 178: five years in a hurry

    Chapter 178 Five years in a hurry

    After a few words about the tauren, Emeril briefly talked about his experience.

    Actually, Charlemagne can probably figure out some of her next moves from the words of the two big druids in the Emerald Dream.

    It was nothing more than returning to Hyjal Peak and telling Fandral and Tyrande the news of the Burning Legion. Fandral then entered the Emerald Dream and told Malfurion the news. It is likely that the leaders of the night elves are discussing What about this thing.

    On the contrary, Emmoreel''s experience of traveling around the world is more interesting. With her super mobility, she has traveled to Kalimdor, the Eastern Continent, and Northren to attract many races.

    Of course, Emeril''s actions were not all smooth sailing. She was treated coldly in the Seven Kingdoms of mankind. Although many hunters among the people were willing to join the secret passage, her warning about the Burning Legion was ignored by the Seven Kingdoms. Generally ignored.

    Apart from Dran, she couldn''t even meet the kings of the other six kingdoms. Only Antonidas met her out of curiosity about the ancient race of night elves, but the old mage also talked about the threat of her Burning Legion. Didn''t take it seriously.

    Recently, the chairman of the Kirin Tor is worrying about his favorite disciple. Kel''Thuzad, whom he is extremely optimistic about, has been reported recently. It seems that he is conducting some dangerous magic research, but the old mage''s repeated inquiries, whether explicit or implicit Couldn''t get an answer.

    Fortunately, the mages did not do all kinds of deadly research once or twice. Anyway, Kel''Thuzad didn''t cause any major troubles, so Antonidas simply didn''t bother to care about it.

    However, recently this disciple''s attitude towards him has be a little cold, which makes the old mage who almost treats Kel''Thuzad as a rtive feel a little sad.

    Though the travels in the human kingdom were not smooth, Immeril, thend of dwarves and gnomes, was a good treat.

    "King Magni is a very generous man. Although he was dubious about the invasion of the Burning Legion I proposed, he still sent a lot of mountain patrollers to join the hidden passage and promised that if the Burning Legion really invaded, the copperbeard dwarves would definitely help. confrontation."

    Emeril spoke well of Magni, but then she mentioned that it seemed that the bronzebeard dwarves were fighting another group of dark iron dwarves somewhere to the south.

    Charlemagne suddenly became alert when he heard this, "At war? Ms. Shadow Guard, do you know the specific situation?"

    Emeril nodded lightly. "I asked King Magni, and he said that the main reason is that the two sides are fighting over an ancient ruin. King Magni sent his third brother, Brian, to sit in charge in person."

    Charlemagne frowned upon hearing this, and quietly began tomunicate with Tyre, "Tyre, could it be..."

    "Well... The goal of both parties should be Uldaman, but I don''t know why this war started. I''m afraid you need to find a time to send me back to Uldaman."

    "Okay, I''ll go to Uldaman after I finish dealing with domestic affairs, and learn about the specific situation by the way."

    It has been about 7 years since Charlemagne and Tire left Uldaman. The temporary body that Azadas made for Tire should have beenpleted, and it is almost time for Tire to return to his partners.

    Later, Charlemagne caught Charlemagne''s attention by a word that Immorel casually mentioned when talking about dwarves.

    "It''s strange to say that I actually found a high elf in Gnomeregan, and looking at the attitude of the surrounding dwarves towards him, it seems that some of his views are affirmed by these mechanical engineering experts."

    ''Forehead¡­''

    At this time, Charlemagne thought of the arrangement he had given to Lisson before he leftst time. Probably this high elf mixed among the dwarves was Taronicus who was sent by him to study in Gnomeregan...

    The dwarves who have been friends with the copperbeard dwarves for generations also sent a lot of people to join the hidden passage like the dwarves. Gelbin also kindly sent the rotorcraft he developed to send Emeril to Borah, the capital of Kul Tiras. Les.

    ¡­But ording to Emmoreel, her flight journey is something she will never forget.

    Afterwards, the agent leader of the secret channel went to Northrend again on Corey''s ship in Boralus, met the local furbolgs in the Grizzly Bear Hills, and sessfully persuaded the group of giant bear demigods believer.

    "I went to find the yak people you mentioned in Northrend, but the distant rtives of these tauren didn''t want to participate in the turmoil of the maind after ten thousand years of living in the north, so they finally didn''t agree to my solicitation."

    "...In addition, I also met some local Vrykul people. I originally wanted tomunicate with them in a friendly manner, but they didn''t listen to my exnation and called me directly."

    Speaking of this, Emeril was obviously very unhappy. After getting in touch with the vrykul in Stormheim, she thought that the vrykul all over the world had simr tempers, but the dragon-ying tribe of Northrend gave She pped loudly.

    Charlemagne learned about the situation of many countries indirectly from Immorel, such as the birth of Prince Arthas of Lordaeronst year and the birth of Queen Jaina Proudmoore of Kul Tiras this year.

    He also probably has some understanding of Corey''s recent situation. After several years of struggle, the captain bought the icebreaker with the approval of Lor''themar, and at the same time bought several ships with the support of the territory''s output. There are two ocean-going ships, one of which is dedicated to the route between the eastern continent and the night elves.

    Just as Charlemagne expected, the old captain Corey opened up this route after the first friendly contact with the night elves under the guarantee of Immorel and others. In the past few years, he has traveled between the two continents. It really brought a lot of ie to Theron family.

    In addition, about the current situation of Alleria and Quel''Ths, which Charlemagne is most concerned about, Emeril said that she only knows that Alleria has been busy improving her strength and managing the Theron family''s territory in recent years, except for the two times a year. Apart from visiting the sleeping Charlemagne at Lora Hill, he spent most of his time in the country.

    Thismunication with Emeril gave Charlemagne a lot of understanding of what happened in the past five years. If you calcte the exact time, it is about 3 years before the ck Gate, which is about 3 years away from Medivh and Gul''dan. The time to cooperate to open the Dark Portal is getting closer.

    "Ms. Shadowguard, then I''m going to return to Quel''Ths to see the situation. There should be a high-level meeting between the high elves and the night elves in Astrana. I hope you can do the same." Come and participate."

    With Immorel''s help, Grandma Tai would not be too aggressive. Of course, Charlemagne sincerely hopes that Tyrande will not attend this high-level meeting...

    Emeril smiled and nodded in agreement, "Okay, you go, Alleria has missed you very much these years, don''t make her wait any longer."

    Charlemagne nodded resolutely, and then took Farodin, who had been serving as a melon-eating crowd, to the flight controller of the secret passage, borrowed the giant eagle, and flew straight towards Suramar.

 Chapter 179: Peach...ahem, when the tree species mature

    Chapter 179 Peach...cough cough, when the tree species is mature

    From a high altitude, it seems that Suramar has not changed in the past five years. The huge purple enchantment still hangs over the city. It seems that Luti and the others have not been able to contact the Nightborne in the city.

    But this is no wonder, after all, exile in the city does not happen all the time, who knows how long it will take them to store a group of exiles, time is really not a very important resource for longevity species.

    After identifying the direction, the giant eagle finallynded on an open space not far from the Moon Shadow Temple. Charlemagne and Farodin identally found arge number of corpses around the temple.

    Most of the corpses were the kind of giant spiders that Charlemagne had seen before, and a few were humanoid creatures with an elf-like upper body and multi-legged lower body¡ªthe Fadore.

    The two looked at each other worriedly, wondering if this meant that Fadorei had discovered thest Alcandor, and the two anxiously ced the giant eagle and walked towards the temple at a faster pace.

    Fortunately, the cobwebs arranged by Farodin are still covering the entrance of the temple. When Charlemagne and the two arrived, three figures suddenly appeared from the temple. Charlemagne carefully identified them. They were the three heroes who stayed here back then. super strong.

    The nightborn mage headed by him was Crysha''s deputy, and he took the lead in exining the two people''s salute.

    "Baron Theron and Mr. Farodin, you are finally back. Last year, Arcandor suddenly slowed down the speed of absorbing the energy of the magic, and began to emit some weak energy. Please go and have a look!"

    Farodin''s eyes lit up when he heard this, he walked to the gate of the temple, waved his sickle, cut the thick spider web and walked in, while Charlemagne nodded to the mage named Randall.

    "Thank you for your hard work, what happened to those Fadore corpses not far away?"

    Landauer looked at arge group of corpses in the distance, "Ah, that is the Fadorei scout who came out to patrol with spiders. Recently, they seem to have noticed Alcandor''s movement, and they have begun to explore the surrounding area more and more frequently."

    "The previous misleading methods are bing more and more ineffective. We had no choice but to kill them nearby. Just when we were about to clean up the corpses, Arkandor suddenly sent out a burst of arcane waves, so we hurriedly shed in to check Condition."

    Talking about the other two hero-level powerhouses under Randall consciously intending to run over to annihte these corpses, if Fadore finds clues, these spidermen will definitely be alerted.

    At this time, Charlemagne stopped the two of them, "No need, if there are no idents, Arcandor should have matured. You have worked so hard to wait here for the past few years. After we take away Arkandor, you will be able to move freely. "

    "Really!"

    The three of them asked surprise questions at the same time. Although the nightfallen elves are used to the harsh living environment, if there is a better choice, who would like to squat in this **** shrine all day long?

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded in affirmation, "Well, but I''m afraid there is still a final process to be done. Are you still carrying the prepared box?"

    "Take it with you, I''ve been carrying it with me for the past few years!"

    Landauer said that he took out a small box with a faint arcane light from his magic backpack. This was the container that the Sun King specially picked out from the royal collection and handed it to Charlemagne after he learned about the characteristics of Alcandor.

    This box has two important functions, one is to iste the energy fluctuations of Arcandor so as not to be discovered by others during transportation, and the other is to provide energy for Arcandor who left the magic to supply energy in a short time .

    After taking the box, Charlemagne entered the Moon Shadow Temple with the three excited Nightborne. At this time, Farodin had already begun to lift the seal around after confirming the situation of Arcandor.

    Solemnly put Arcandor into the prepared container, Charlemagne held the box and turned to the three of Randall and said, "The three of you should teleport back to Shal End first, and notify Calpurnia and Kelisha by the way." , Farodin and I also immediately went back on the giant eagle."

    ording to Farodin''s suggestion, in order to reduce the interference caused by external mana to Arcandor during the teleportation, the teleportation technique should be used as little as possible, so the two nned to fly back directly during this short distance.

    "Yes! Please be careful on the road, both of you."

    Landauer knew that the matter was urgent, so he didn''t waste time on greetings. After Charlemagne and the two took off, they immediately opened the portal and returned to Shar End.

    Looking at the box in Charlemagne''s hand, Farodin said with some emotion, "Is it finally time to nt? If the Arch Druid of Staghelmet hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I''d make a big mistake again. I''m really ashamed." ah."

    When Farodin woke up that day and took the twig of Garnier from a druid, he realized that he had missed a little bit. Fortunately, Fandral, the master tree nter, made up for this mistake for him, otherwise thest time Arcandor''s results are likely to be repeated.

    "Don''t me yourself too much, you have a lot of troubles when you return to L Hill this time, how can you consider everything in detail."

    While chatting, the two quicklynded in front of the cave in Shar-n. Compared with five years ago, the ce is very different. A bit of a high elf style.

    A flight management point was also specially built at the entrance of Shal-n, which is convenient for hunters of all races to and from Shal-n and the Marksman camp.

    After receiving the news, Calpurnia and Ke Lixia had already arrived at the door to wait for Charlemagne''s arrival, and even Luti rushed back from the outside after receiving the notice.

    After seeing Charlemagneing down from the giant eagle, Calpurnia smiled and stepped forward to guide the two.

    "Long time no see, Baron Theron, the portal has been prepared for you, please return home as soon as possible."

    "Okay, then we will talkter when we have time, Ms. Yuejun and Luti, too. Come to Quel''Ths when we have time to catch up."

    Hearing Charlemagne''s invitation, Clicia and Luti both smiled and nodded, "Understood, Baron Theron, please be careful all the way, we will definitely be there to watch when Arkandor matures."

    Charlemagne, who was eager to return home, didn''t care about continuing to greet the three of them. Under the curious eyes of the surrounding high elves and night children, Charlemagne and Farodin, holding the arcane box, quickly crossed the connecting sand. A semi-permanent portal between El''n and the Tower of the Taquilin Mage.

    After a slight dizziness, Charlemagne and Farodin opened their eyes again, and what caught his eyes was the familiar teleportation room of the Taquilin Mage Tower. Although it had only been a few days for him, it was actually far away. Five years had passed since he left the military town.

    Just at this time, a somewhat frivolous voice came from the side, "Hey! I haven''t seen you for five years. It seems that you are doing well?"

    Charlemagne turned his head and saw that the high elf with a smile on his face was Sean Dawnwalker who said he was going to retreat. Looking at the magic power around his body, Charlemagne knew that this kid had fulfilled his duty. Promise, sessfully broke through to the 7th ring.

    Charlemagne smiled and temporarily handed the box in his hand to Farodin, stepped forward and gave Sean a big hug, "Although it''s only a few days for me, let''s just say it''s been a long time, Sean !"

 Chapter 180: Arcandor is officially settled

    Chapter 180 Arkandor officially settled down

    After all, the arcane box given by the Sun King has a time limit. Charlemagne, who reunited with his lost friend, didn¡¯t even have time to see his beloved Aurelia. Flew to Silvermoon City again.

    However, during the short conversation, Charlemagne still learned from Sean the general situation of his rtives and friends from home for several years.

    Alleria and Cirvanas, who have been training hard for the past five years, broke through to the hero rankst year and this year respectively. The third sister of the Windrunner, Vereesa, also sessfully entered the advanced rank under the example of her sisters and the encouragement of her mother. Senior, the same is true for Valeira, the unyielding little guy.

    Lor''themar and his "new" friend Halduron have been stuck at the high-level peak for some time now, and the two need further umtion if they want to break through.

    Due to the short time of the conversation, Sean had no time to talk about the specific situation of the territory. He just pretended to be mysterious to let Charlemagne prepare mentally before going back.

    Charlemagne, who was flying above Quel''Ths, looked at the familiar and unfamiliar road below with some emotion, "Five years... Indeed, the bifurcation points of these roads seem to have changed a lotpared to before."

    Moreover, the giant eagles flying freely around Yangshen Peak in the distance also made Charlemagne feel a little proud. This change was brought about by him.

    Farodin looked curiously at the golden Eversong Forest below. As a Druid, he was a little unustomed to the arcane atmosphere in the forest.

    "Although I heard you say it, but you high elves seem to have done a good job in forest protection. This forest makes me feel good vitality, and..."

    Farodin turned his head and looked towards the towering tree in the far south, "It is indeed a tree that can attract the attention of the archdruid. The arcane and natural energies inside this Sas'' can achieve such a delicate bnce. , What a miracle of nature!"

    Charlemagne chuckled and replied, "Hehe, although it is not as good as the night elves'' fanatical belief in nature, we Quel''dorei also enjoy the symbiosis with the forest. During the time you are taking care of Alcandor, how much do you have?" A lot of time to learn about our people and history."

    "Look, that''s our capital, Silvermoon City."

    Following Charlemagne''s finger, what appeared in front of Farodin was a highly developed city. In the overall red-toned city, arcane puppets patrolling back and forth on the street could be vaguely seen.

    The unmanned arcane broom automatically cleaned the streets for the passing crowd in the streets and alleys. The towering Mage Tower stood out in the entire city, and there seemed to be a few more than when Charlemagne left.

    The majestic Sunstrider''s Gate stands at the main entrance leading to Eversong Forest, after which the wide Sunshine Avenue and the magnificent Sunstrider Royal Court at the end of the road are clearly presented in front of Farodin.

    If there is a fly in the ointment, it is that the residents living here have a rtivelyzy attitude towards life. However, I am afraid that the night elves are not qualified to say anything about others in this regard. They are both immortal species, and the high elves have the same problems.

    Even because the druids have been immersed in the Emerald Dream for a long time, the night elves are worse than the high elves in terms of social vitality.

    Farodin nodded after careful observation. "Although some of the customs make me disagree, this architectural style reminds me of the inner city of Suramar. It is almost the same except for the color."

    ¡®Can it be different? After all, they are all descendants of the Highborne, and it¡¯s just that Quel¡¯Ths has changed to worship the sun...¡¯

    The rapid approach of the two giant eagles obviously attracted the attention of the city guards. The mixed squadron of giant eagles and dragon eagles quickly took off, but judging from their positions, it was obvious that the giant eagles were in front and the dragon eagles were behind. Sounds like the difference between a heavy air force and a light air force...

    The giant eagle that Charlemagne was riding was blocked and pped its wings to temporarily hover in the air. One of the giant eagle knights that Charlemagne looked familiar stepped forward to ask the two of them what they wereing for.

    "I''m Charlemagne Theron. I have something important to do about nting trees and I''m rushing to report to His Majesty the Sun King. Please inform me and allow us tond directly in front of the court of the Sunstrider."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s self-introduction, the mouth of the headed Giant Eagle Knight twitched, "It turns out to be Baron Theron, please wait a moment, we will contact the royal court immediately."

    Farodin looked curiously at the knights with strange expressions on the opposite side, and asked Charlemagne in a low voice, "Why do they seem to be a little unfriendly to you, aren''t you a nobleman of this country?"

    At this time, Charlemagne also thought of these poor knights, weren''t they just the few unlucky ones who were left behind to eat ashes when he flew over to show off the giant eaglest time...

    "Hehe, nothing, just some misunderstandings."

    Family ugliness should not be publicized. Although the eyes of these knights who changed their careers and rode on the giant eagle were not very friendly, after all, they were just obeying their duties, and they did not deliberately make things difficult for Charlemagne.

    It didn''t take long for the leading captain to receive a reply from the royal court through a magical message, and led his men to get out of the way.

    "Your Majesty''s permission has been obtained, Lord Baron, pleasee in!"

    Charlemagne nodded to the captain, and together with Farodin urged the giant eagle to fly towards the city again. When theynded in front of the court of the Sunstrider, Salorian, the captain of the royal guard, was already waiting at the door.

    "Baron Theron, and this... night elf, His Majesty is already waiting for you in the garden, please follow me."

    Seeing Anasterian again after five years, the wrinkles on the Sun King''s face seemed to be deeper than before. He was enjoying the special magic wine in the gazebo of the Royal Garden when he saw Charlemagne''s hand. Box immediately understood his purpose.

    "Hehe, no wonder you let people report that it was nting trees. It seems that Arcandor has finally matured, right? Is this night elf the Valley Walker Farodin?"

    Charlemagne saluted the Sun King politely, and then introduced Farodin''s identity to him. Because of the time limit of the arcane box, the two sides got straight to the point without too much greeting.

    Anasterian took a sip of the magic wine and said, "The nting location of Arcandor has been basically selected based on the information provided by His Excellency Farodin, and it is initially set at the Fatherin Academy of Arcane Arts on Sunstrider Ind. Of course The specific situation needs to be investigated by His Excellency Farodin himself."

    Farodin was also unambiguous, and nodded directly in agreement, "Okay, without further dy, let''s go."

    Fathering Academy of Arcane Art is the arcane enlightenment school in Quel''Ths. Almost all high elves who are interested in the way of arcane art have entered here to study.

    The location of the academy is just above a main magic node on Sunstrider Ind. After the survey of the magisters, it should be the most suitable ce to nt Arcandor. After careful inspection by Farodin himself, he also Agreed with the judgment of the magisters.

    So under the witness of the Sun King and the members of the Silvermoon Council who came after hearing the news, this miracle seed, which is rted to the future of the high elves, was officially set up on a specially reserved tform on the second floor of Fatherin College under the urging of Farodin. It settled down, and then the seed began to absorb the magic power of the Sunwell from the magic and sent out the first sprout.

 Chapter 181: Darkan the hard

    Chapter 181 The hard-working Darkan

    The Arkandor that had just been nted could not see anything special, and Darkan, who had not been informed of the details, was a little puzzled by the Sun King''sborious move.

    ¡®Is this seed really that important? Addiction? As long as there is an eternal sunwell, that little side effect doesn''t matter at all. ''

    Although he scoffed at Sun King''s actions in his heart, he still maintained that public expression on the surface.

    In the past five years, Darkan¡¯s life has not been good at all. The two allies of the radical faction have be more and more alienated from him under the wooing of Osis.

    Thinking of this, Darcan red at Charlemagne with hatred. Magic wine, a drink that has both the taste of wine and the function of replenishing magic power, became popr in Quel''Ths as soon as it was released.

    Under Charlemagne''s various bad ideas before his departure, Seth, Lisson and the others deliberately divided the magic wine into several grades ording to the rigor and purity of the process.

    The regr edition, hardcover edition, special edition for the nobility, special edition for the royal family and other editions caused frenzied buying at all levels of society under different prices.

    What? You said that you, an earl, didn''t buy the special edition for the nobles or the special edition for the royal family and went to buy the hardcover edition? roll! I don''t have such an embarrassing friend as you, all friends!

    The nobles can¡¯t afford to be ashamed, even if they know that the special edition has far exceeded its original value, but the rich high elves don¡¯t care so much, buy, buy, buy! I have to buy it so that my colleagues don''t look down on me.

    Ordinary people don¡¯t pay so much attention. They drink the regr version for themselves and give away the hardcover version. But in fact, this part of the wine is the most sold. After all, the base of ordinary people is there.

    Theunch of magic wine has also promoted the vitality of the high elf society from the side. Some elves who usually enjoy the country''s rations would rather go out to work and make money in order to drink more magic wine.

    Although there are not many elves in this part, overall, the employment rate of Quel''Ths has increased somewhat in recent years.

    Based on the follow-up feedback, Scitech also specially sought out experienced traditional brewers for advice on how to improve the taste. This attitude of excellence makes the market share of magic wine rise steadily.

    What is specially supplied to the royal family is of course not the so-called "special edition for the royal family" circting in the market, but it is really made with the finest craftsmanship from beginning to end.

    Even squeezing the air at the end...which ismonly known as the process of stepping on wine, Seth specially found the pure girls of the high elves to perform it.

    Even the winemakers in the royal court couldn¡¯t find any thorns in the finished product. The Sun King, who had tasted it, was so happy that he sent all the winemakers in the royal court to the winery in the barony to help produce special wine.

    However, the spread of magic wine has obviously brought a devastating impact on the traditional wine industry. Under the operation of the shrewd Lisson, some wineries with difficult operations have been acquired one after another. embarrassment.

    Without arge amount of money, the government officials who had been bribed began to defy him. Darkan had no choice but to take risks and increase the number of caravans smuggled to human countries. I found out that I was severely punished.

    Darkhan''s power is not as powerful as it was five years ago. Not only did his allies betray him, but the Sun King and Osis have also been staring at him for investigations in recent years. Recently, he has gotten closer to some of his core ns.

    After Arkandor was nted, Farodin said that he would stay at Fatherin College to observe the growth of this miracle tree at any time, and he did not n to leave until it entered a stable period.

    The Sun King had already prepared for this, and specially arranged a room for him in Fatherin College. Although the only druid who could grow Arcandor was a "roughmoner" that displeased him, but I really can''t do without him now.

    After the tree nting ceremony waspleted, under Charlemagne''s retention, the councilors and Anasterian were sent back to the meeting hall of the Tower of Sunfury. Next, Charlemagne still had important matters to report.

    "Night elves'' high-level meeting invitation?!"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s recitation of Malfurion''s words, the senior management almost eximed in unison.

    The Sun King frowned and twirled his beard and said, "Is it the Emerald Dream... I have heard it mentioned by thete king Dath''Rema before, no wonder you haven''t heard anything about it in the past five years."

    The Sun King, who was used to Charlemagne often bringing him some surprises, hadn''t received any news from Baron Theron in the past five years, and he was still a little unustomed for a while.

    Sure enough, this kid brought them a major problem as soon as he came back.

    But for Anasterian, this is also an opportunity "Everyone, cough cough..."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, the Sun King immediately covered his mouth and began to cough. The Silver Moon Council had already gotten used to this in the past five years. Although they looked worried, they didn''t make too much fuss.

    But Charlemagne was very surprised by this, "Your Majesty?!"

    Anasterian waved his hand and said, "Ahem...it''s nothing to do, it''s just an old problem. It seems that my lifespan ising to an end soon. I hope you can continue to assist Kael''thas in the future, cough..."

    "yes!"

    At this time, Charlemagne felt something was wrong. The current Sun King Anasterian should have lived until Alsace attacked Quel''Ths before he stood up and resisted with the me Strike and finally died in battle.

    ¡®It¡¯s too early, how could the Sun King who died only 20 years ago in Heimen...could it be the butterfly effect brought by me? ''

    Anasterian didn''t give Charlemagne time to think in detail, and he continued to host the previously suspended topic.

    "Members, please vote on whether to attend the high-level meeting of the night elves. Since we Kaldorei cousins ??have paid so much attention to it, I am afraid that the threat of the Burning Legion cannot be ignored. This vote will also decide whether to mobilize the national army. "

    After all, the night elves were the ones who personally experienced the battle of the ancients ten thousand years ago. Compared with Tyrande and the others, Anasterian and Osis were just juniors.

    Not surprisingly, Darkan still voted against without hesitation, but this time he couldn''t get so much support.

    Although the two members of Corona and Fireweave are still worried about whether the Sun King will liquidate them after he takes control of the army, Osis has repeatedly assured them in recent years that the Sun King will not attack them. In the end, the two reconciled Three other MPs voted in favour.

    "Five to one, the result is out. I personally agree with this high-level meeting with Kadorei after a long absence, so the next question is about the candidates to attend, ahem..."

    Given Anasterian''s current physical condition, it is obviously not suitable to participate in this meeting. Finally, after the deliberations of the members, it was decided to recall Prince Kael''thas who is currently studying in Dran. Wen and the two councilors went together with the night children''s refugee leader Ke Lixia and Baron Theron.

    The specific schedule still requires Charlemagne to first teleport to Astrana and the night elves for further contact. During this period of time, the high elves also need to prepare for this important meeting, and those "rough civilians" can''t show it to them. ttened.

    After the meeting, Darkan didn''t even bother to do superficial efforts, and directly teleported back to his mage tower in front of everyone with a gloomy face.

    Seeing Darkan''s actions, the Sun King unconsciously shed a hint of pleasure and sarcasm, "Heh! This guy is probably in a hurry to go back and get rid of his shameful things. Don''t worry about him, Charlemagne, you have been away from home for five years. Haven''t been back before, don''t be in a hurry to get down to business, how about going back to see your own territory?"

    Charlemagne originally nned in this way, and agreed after the Sun King made a suggestion.

    "Yes! Then I will take my leave first. Your Majesty, please pay attention to your health."

    As he spoke, he immediately activated the teleportation technique and prepared to return to Taquilin and his home.

    ¡®Aurelia¡­Sorry to keep you waiting! ''

 Chapter 182: reunion five years later

    Chapter 182 Reunion after five years

    Not long after Charlemagne flew to Silvermoon City, Sean, the broadcaster, already told Charlemagne''s rtives and friends the news of his return by relying on arcane messengers.

    When Charlemagne finished his business and teleported back to Tarquilin, before he recovered from the dizziness of the teleportation, a soft and fragrant body had already thrown into his arms.

    "Wee back, Charlemagne!"

    Even without opening his eyes to recognize it, Charlemagne immediately knew her identity just by smelling the familiar body fragrance of the female elf in his arms, and immediately hugged her with a gentle smile.

    "I''m back, Alleria."

    Although they have been separated for five years, the tacit understanding between the two has not weakened in the slightest. The young couplepletely ignored therge number of melon-eating people in the teleportation room, and warmed up like no one else.

    "Tsk..."

    Charlemagne and Aurelia, who had entered the world of the two, came back to their senses until an unpleasant lip smack sound came from the side.

    However, the female elf didn''t feel shy at all. After leaving her boyfriend''s arms, she hugged his right arm naturally, and turned around to ept everyone''s mocking gazes.

    Turning his attention away from his girlfriend, Charlemagne saw his friends and rtives in the teleportation room, first of all, Sylvanas who stood at the front with an unconvinced expression.

    Looking at the position and movements of the second youngdy, it seems that she also wanted to rush over just now, but she was taken a step ahead by her own elder sister. The unpleasant smacking sound just now was probably made by her.

    Cirvanas''s beautiful appearance has not changed from five years ago, but like Alleria, after she breaks through to the hero level, her sense of oppression bes stronger, and she gradually begins to have some impressions of Charlemagne''s previous life. Queen Xi''s aura.

    Followed by Vereesa and the smiling Valeera who still looked at him with a familiar unhappy expression. It seems that these two little guys have not changed much in the past five years.

    Beside them are Li Reza with a faint smile and Ls standing beside her like a quail, but looking at the mischievous expression of this little Windrunner boy, it is obvious that he is not like his outside. The actions in the performance are as docile and obedient.

    Lor''themar... that''s the one standing in the corner and Halduron next to him stealing the scene, but judging from his temperament, he seems to be more calm than five years ago.

    In addition to Sean who was standing a little far behind everyone, Charlemagne''s family and friends were almost all members except Garinde and Eleanor who were traveling, and Liadrin who was stationed in the Dawnguard Corps.

    Surrounded by everyone, Charlemagne walked out of the narrow teleportation room with a happy and satisfied smile. A group of rtives and friends were very curious about Charlemagne''s experience in the past five years, and surrounded Charlemagne to know the details along the way.

    Although Li Reza also wanted to know the experience of her most valued disciple over the years, but she had a duty, so she could only leave a group of juniors to reminisce about the past, and returned to the barracks alone.

    Facing the curious eyes of everyone, Charlemagne stretched out his left hand and scratched his face in embarrassment, "Eh... Let me tell you first, it has been five years for you, but my subjective feeling in the Emerald Dream is only five days That''s all."

    Sean waved his hand first and said, "We have heard Aurelia say this, we want to know what the legendary Emerald Dream looks like, who invited you to the Emerald Dream, and what have you experienced in the dream in the past five days? "

    In desperation, Charlemagne could only briefly tell what he had seen and heard in the Emerald Dreand. When he heard the elf dragon and the dryad, the eyes of the three little guys, Valeira, Vereesa, and Ls, all lit up. I can''t wait to see these novel species with my own eyes.

    To be on the safe side, Charlemagne and Alleria chose to hide things about Tire temporarily. Just like the excuse of fooling the Sun King, Charlemagne told everyone that he was invited to the Green Dragon Queen Ysera to talk to him about the Burning Legion. The problem.

    Immediately, he took advantage of the opportunity to tell the rtives and friends present about his meeting with the two Archdruids and the decision of the high-level meeting of the two races.

    "A high-level meeting... I didn''t expect those Kaldorei cousins ??to propose this meeting. Don''t they hate us, the descendants of the high elves?"

    Alleria sighed a little after hearing what Charlemagne said. She still remembers how the sentries treated them when they first arrived at the Marksman camp.

    Cirvanas, Vereesa and the others also nodded. They have been to Eagle w Peak more than once in the past five years. How could the estrangement created by the high-level night elves'' deliberate propaganda over the years be so easily eliminated.

    Charlemagne gently stroked Alleria''s smooth hair, and said with a smile, "The night elves are the ones who know the Burning Legion best. After all, they experienced that devastating event 10,000 years ago. War of the Ancients."

    "Although the gap between us won''t disappear so easily, under the pressure of foreign enemies like the Burning Legion, it''s not surprising that Archdruid Malfurion, a wise man who looks at the overall situation, would make such a decision. "

    Aurelia held her boyfriend''s hand tightly and asked, "So you will go to Kalimdor soon? You can''t leave me this time, right? I want to go too!"

    Charlemagne dotingly kissed the stubborn Aurelia on the face, "Okay, I will definitely not be separated from you this time, and we will set off after I get things in order in the territory!"

    "I''m going too!" "Me too!"

    Vereesa and Valeira both raised their hands at this time. The two naturally active little girls were curious when they heard that they were going to Kalimdor, where the night elves lived. They wanted to see those elf dragons and trees with their own eyes. demons.

    Cirvanas had a long mouth, but in the end he let out a depressed sigh considering his responsibilities.

    However, Charlemagne shook his head and rejected the self-rmendation of the two little girls, "Not this time!"

    "Hey? Why!"

    Vereesa yelled in dissatisfaction, the expression on her face seemed to be using Charlemagne of being biased, while Valeira was more clever, running over to hold Aurelia to act like a baby, trying to take the curve to save the country.

    Charlemagne helplessly reached out his hand to signal the two to calm down, "It''s not that I don''t want to take you there, but this time I''m going to discuss the specific meeting time with the night elves. I won''t be able to stay there for long, or the next official meeting will You guys go with me again?"

    The two little girls looked at each other, and after thinking for a while, they finally nodded in agreement. Seeing that Charlemagne had coaxed them, he breathed a sigh of relief under Aurelia''s funny gaze.

 Chapter 183: Im not interested in money (monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 183 I have no interest in money (monthly ticket plus update)

    Basically exined his experience during this period of time, Charlemagne opened the portal to the Far Traveler camp, and prepared to return to his territory to see the development in the past five years.

    Sean stood outside the portal and bid farewell to everyone, "I won''t go, I''m going back to Silvermoon City soon, my uncle has been urging me to decide the location of the Mage Tower for a while, and it''s time to give him a definite answer." Answer."

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "Oh? Then have you decided where to build the mage tower?"

    Sean smiled mysteriously, "Let''s keep this question a secret for the time being. Anyway, you will find out after a while. Don''t worry, it will still be in the southern forest."

    Speaking of Sean, he disappeared in front of everyone in a burst of teleportation light. Charlemagne smiled helplessly, and led everyone across the portal to the Far Traveler camp after five years.

    After a short period of dizziness, Charlemagne opened his eyes and began to look curiously at the current appearance of the entire camp.

    It may not be appropriate to call this ce a camp. Although the main building of the entire Far Traveler camp is not much different from before, looking out from the south gate, many buildings with a typical high elf style outside are different from before. do not have.

    After a brief inspection, there are almost all the facilities such as cksmith shop, drug store, hotel and tavern. The night children and high elves chat and shop together naturally. The Farstrider camp has added a lot of vitality.

    On the banks of Lake Ellendal in the north, you can see stretches of golden yellow wheat fields, and some agricultural puppets are working hard to and fro in the fields to take care of the entire wheat fields.

    In a little distance, you can still see some buildings with the style of Nightborne. It is the winery that Sette initially started to build back then, and it is now many timesrger than it was five years ago.

    Charlemagne looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, "This... Now this ce ispletely on the scale of a vige, right?"

    "Exactly, everyone is waiting for the lord toe back and change the name of the camp. Who knows that the beloved lord will leave for five years!"

    A somewhat resentful voice came from the second floor. It was Lisson Sangunar who received the news and came to meet Charlemagne. At this time, the expression on his face was obviously dissatisfied.

    Charlemagne was well aware of Lisson''s resentment, scratched his head awkwardly and said, "Ah... sorry, I didn''t expect it to be so long. I have troubled you for a few years, Lisson."

    As he said that, he gave Valeira a wink, and the little girl walked towards his father knowingly, and Li Sen regained his smile by being coquettish and cute.

    ¡®Hehe...the idiot fathers are really easy to deal with. ''

    Under Lisson''s introduction, Charlemagne learned that the original main building of the Far Traveler Camp haspletely be the administrative office of the entire vige.

    The Far Travelers who were originally stationed here moved to the south to camp beside the city wall, guarding against the troll city of Zul''Aman to the south.

    Of course it¡¯s a warning... In fact, the group of trolls in Zul¡¯Aman have never invaded in these years, and the city walls that were rarely built have never been used. Recently, the far travelers feel that they have bezy. few.

    In addition, Lisson also reported to Charlemagne the status of funds in the territory, the ie and expenditure of grain, and the status quo of the winery. Charlemagne, who had died early, looked at therge number of numbersing in and out on the ledger and expressed his dizziness.

    In desperation, Leeson could only simply dictate the situation to his lord, "Simply put, the grain output ispletely sufficient to supply the entire territory, and most of the excess grain was exported to other countries with the acquiescence of General Windrunner. .¡±

    "The main suppliers, dwarves and gnomes, are very satisfied with this. The sea trade route through Captain Corey haspletely opened up the route to the two countries. For this reason, Mr. Lor''themar also purchased two ships after reporting to the Sun King and the Parliament. An offshore merchant ship used for trade with other countries."

    "The magic wine produced by the winery has basically monopolized the domestic alcohol supply. Recently, Dran sent an invitation to buy our magic wine, but they haven''t responded yet."

    "ording to the distribution method discussed at the beginning, more than 50% of the money harvested by the winery will be provided to the royal family, and one of the five senators except Darkan will give half of it. After that, the development of the winery is as you expected, and it ispletely gone. any hindrance."

    Speaking of this, Li Sen showed a slight smug smile, and opened up these upperyers, and the development of the territory in all aspects haspletely entered the fastne.

    Don¡¯t underestimate the half ie. The extremely wealthy Quel¡¯Ths has quite strong purchasing power. After monopolizing the liquor business, half ie alone is enough for the councilors to livefortably.

    Anasterian has also generously increased the number ofwbreakers after receiving arge amount of money from the baron of Theron in recent years. Now the number ofwbreakers has increased so much that it can finally be called an elite army and not just guard.

    Combined with the new generation of air forces directly under the royalmander, Anastrian, who has gained confidence, has been proud of himself in recent years. If his health condition is not getting worse, he will be happier.

    The well-fed upper ss gave the green light in all aspects, and the territory still left 2.5% of the ie of a huge amount of money. Under such circumstances, if the territory cannot be developed and expanded, it can only be said that Li Sen is a mediocrity.

    "In addition, the fleet led by Captain Corey has also brought many precious specialties to the territory in the past five years. In addition to various rare resources in the Nortnd, it also includes some night elf goods brought back from Kalimdor."

    "Themercial exchanges between the south and Lordaeron are also developing well. If it weren''t for our country''s policy of locking the country, I am afraid that business taxes alone will be enough to support the entire territory."

    There is nothing he can do about Quel''Ths'' conservative national policy Charlemagne, so he can only shrug his shoulders helplessly, hoping that this high-level meeting with the night elves can change Anasterian''s opinion... although it is unlikely big.

    People who were listening to the report in the office suddenly heard a clear eagle cry from outside, and Charlemagne remembered about the giant eagle.

    "By the way, how did His Majesty arrange these giant eagles in the end? What is the name of the knight order, and who is the head of the army?"

    This time, it was Lor''themar who exined for his brother, "The Knights of the Giant Eagle were finally ced at the foot of Sunscar Peak, just south of Suncorona Vige, and they were named Sunstrider Wings. The magic swordsman called Saradre."

    "Sara Del Rey?"

    The name Charlemagne still has an impression. Inter generations, he was also one of the four advisors of Kael''thas, Saradley the Defiler, a staunch member of the royal party, but he did not expect that he, who was originally a warrior, would be on Charlemagne''s butterfly wings. Under the fanning, he changed his job and became a magic swordsman.

    "Well, there are not only giant eagles in Wings of the Sun, but also former Dragonhawk knights. Half of these knights are magic swordsmen who have gradually mastered the essence in recent years, and half are rangers drawn from their mentors."

    Hearing Lor''themar''s words, Charlemagne felt a little emotional, "Is that so... the magic swordsman has finally developed."

    Magic Swordsman has part of the characteristics of warrior and mage at the same time, and basically belongs to a profession that can be far and near. In addition to the elite ranger who was transferred to the past, Charlemagne is very strong in thebat power of this ace air force that the Sun King holds tightly in his hands. expect.

    Thanks to the book friend "Devil King Luluxiu &amp; Witch CC" for their support.

 Chapter 184: Beastmaster Vereesa

    Chapter 184 Beastmaster Hunter Vereesa

    Today''s Leeson is no longer the down-and-out elf who lived in seclusion in Golden Mist Vige back then. Since the two brothers of Theron family are not the kind of people who like to hold back power, Leeson, who is in charge of the administrative power of the Farstrider camp, is in the entire Kuai. It can be regarded as bing famous again among El Ss.

    ording to Valeira, her father brought their family back to the Sangunar family in Silvermoon City with their heads held highst year, and the group of n elders who drove him away had toe out to greet him with the cheek .

    Fortunately, Leeson is not the kind of person who will take revenge. After the bad temper of the year, he still gave the Sangunar family some convenience in some ways. Lor''themar just turned a blind eye to these favors. one eye.

    Charlemagne didn''t take it seriously after hearing about it from Lor''themar. As long as he didn''t do too much, he wouldn''t take such small matters too seriously. He believed that Lisson, a prudent administrator, would have a sense of proportion.

    Now, due to high-level decision-making, all aristocratic territories must hand over their private troops to the people sent by the royal family for unifiedmand.

    However, the Barony of Theron did not have an organized leading army, and the Far Travelers were still organized by the people. Under such a big environment, this small baronie has the most independent military force among all nobles.

    Charlemagne didn''t even think about changing this situation. Only by not being in charge of the army can the Sun King feel at ease with himself. It will be much more convenient for him to act in all aspects.

    And when it came time to use manpower, both the Far Traveler and the Secret Passage could be used by him to a certain extent. On the surface, he could reassure the royal family and the parliament, but secretly he still had his own power.

    Regarding the new name of the Farstrider camp today, Charlemagne carefully considered it for a while, and even invited all the Farstriders from the residence of the Farstriders in the northern forest to discuss it, and finally decided to name the capital of this barony as Farstrider vige.

    At the same time, the center of gravity of the Far Traveler''s office was transferred from the Far Traveler''s residence in the north to the Far Traveler''s Vige, and the building where the Far Traveler''s residence was located was returned to the royal family for management.

    No way, the foundation of Ranger was originally in the southern forest. Charlemagne didn''t know whichmander and why he set up his headquarters in the north at that time, but now this arrangement seems a bit out of date.

    In the future, all the power of the Farstriders will be concentrated in the Farstrider Vige. I heard from Lor''themar that there seems to be some ominous atmosphere in Zul''Aman recently. Charlemagne, as the leader, specially sent a small team of Farstriders to investigate, but before leaving In the past, he urged these scouts to pay attention to their own safety, and to retreat immediately if they found something wrong.

    ¡®Bad premonition, I always feel that Zujin¡¯s old fox is doing something secretly...¡¯

    Lor''themar officially transferred to Farstrider under the witness of Li Reza and Charlemagne after the Farstriderpleted the relocation of their stronghold. After all, he now spends most of his time in the territory. concurrently.

    But instead, the kid unkindly threw Halduron to Li Reza. Although Halduron chose to trust him out of trust in the friendship between Lor''themar, it didn''t take long for him to snot Tears ran back toin.

    "There is no freedom in the regr ranger army!"

    Although Charlemagne was very sympathetic to Halduron''s experience, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, the ranger army was not a vegetable market. They could enter as they wanted, and get out as they wanted. Halduron, a sad elf, could only stay in Li Reza The men receive rigorous training.

    But this guy is also a high-level ranger after all. With the idea of ??making the best use of everything, Li Reza arranged Halduron to serve as an adjutant under Sylvanas.

    Cirvanas felt a little ufortable because her sister was able to stay by her sweetheart''s side for a long time, but she could only stay in the camp every day. Although she would not neglect her duties in any way, the expression on her face... obviously Not so pretty anymore.

    Halduron faced his boss''s beautiful face without any warmth all day long, and felt that he was about to freeze.

    Since then, Halduron Brightwing, the ranger, has added a catchphrase, "Make a bad friend by mistake!"

    Basically arranged domestic affairs, Charlemagne handed over the supervision of the territory to Lor''themar, who was now safe and sound, and took Aurelia to prepare to set off again.

    ...By the way, during the few days Charlemagne stayed in the territory, he finally saw the three little leopards that he couldn''t find at Eagle w Peak.

    No, we can''t call them little leopards anymore. These three leopards, who were named Ada, Aer, and Asan by someone, have passed their infancy and grown into adult leopards, although they are not as big as their mother. Karl, but it is already bigger than themon lynx in Eversong Forest.

    In the end, Vereesa still couldn''t resist the temptation to get along with the three little leopards for a long time. After going to the Marksman camp, she consulted Emeril''s opinion and chose to bring the three little leopards back to Quel''Ths herself. Domesticated.

    After seeking the mother''s consent, this girl... signed an animalpanion contract with the three leopards.

    Although Li Resa was a little surprised by Vereesa''s choice, she didn''t expect all three sisters to follow the same path of death. Vereesa wanted to try to walk out of a different future. As a mother, she chose full support.

    But after all, Li Reza himself didn''t know much about the domestication of animalpanions. In the end, Li Reza made a special trip to the Marksman camp and asked Emeril to help her raise her daughter. Under the circumstances, Vereesa quickly cultivated a tacit understanding with the three Shadow Leopards.

    After Immorel''s identification, it is not known whether the three leopards have inherited their mother''s lineage. After reaching adulthood, their physical functions have not declined for several years.

    To put it simply, these three Shadow Leopards can maintain their peak period for a long time and have an extremely long lifespan. Although I don¡¯t know how long they can live for, but ording to Dakar¡¯s experience... a few hundred years is not a problem.

    This is obviously good news for Vereesa, at least for a short period of time, there is no need to worry that she and her animalpanions will be separated due to old age and death.

    ording to Emeril, Vereesa seems to be very talented on the road of Beastmaster Hunter, and because the three leopards were born in the same litter, they have a good understanding with each other, and they really want to fight for their support in Vereesa It can disy quite goodbat effectiveness.

    Valeira, the little thief who has been sparring with her all the year round, said...

    "It''s a rascal with three leopards!"

    After a brief farewell to rtives and friends, Charlemagne and Alleria first teleported to Silvermoon City to report to Anasterian.

    Then the two came to the continent of Kalimdor for the first time under the portal opened by the magic power provided by the court mages and the coordinates provided by Charlemagne, one of the important towns of the night elves, Ashenvale-Astrana.

 Chapter 185: Is this Fandral Buckhelm? !

    Chapter 185 Is this Fandral Staghelmet? !

    As one of the night elves'' important towns under Mount Hyjal, Astrana''s guards reacted quickly and surrounded the two high elves immediately after Charlemagne and Alleria appeared on the outskirts of the town. up.

    The two were not surprised by this, and it was not the first time they had experienced it anyway. While Charlemagne stepped forward tomunicate with the night elves, Alleria was also interested in observing the surrounding night elf-style buildings and surrounding buildings. Beautifulkes around Astrana.

    As one of the areas closest to Mount Hyjal, Ashenvale has been heavily managed by the night elves all year round. Under the transformation of these kaldorei, the entire Ashenvale area is covered with tall trees of various shapes.

    In the town of Astrana, you can still see some big walking trees. Charlemagne knew that these were the unique ancient guardians of the night elves.

    Seeing that his girlfriend was very interested in these tall trees, Charlemagne gave her some exnations after notifying the sentries.

    "These ancient guardians are powerful creatures that can only be spawned by the night elves who have been close to nature for a long time. During the war of the ancients, the night elves relied on this kind of huge tree man who could attack to block many attacks from the Burning Legion. An elite army."

    While waiting for the sentinels riding the hippogryph to report on the situation on Mount Hyjal, the two sat on awn outside Astrana, chatting quietly while watching the beautiful scenery of the surrounding original ecology .

    No way, these night elves didn''t go forward to attack, most likely they had already been informed by Malfurion, judging from their attitude, it seemed that they didn''t intend to put the two of them in the town to recuperate.

    Charlemagne shrugged and simply took his girlfriend to sit on thewn, which was clean anyway.

    Alleria looked at the towering trees of various colors and said with emotion, "As expected of a night elf who worships nature, such arge number of towering trees are hard to see even in Quel''Ths."

    Charlemagne gently put his arms around his girlfriend''s slender waist and said with a smile, "These trees have survived for tens of thousands of years under the natural spells of druids, probably longer than the founding time of our Quel''Ths, and Although we can live in harmony with nature, we are still far behind the night elves."

    After that, the two stopped talking, closed their eyes and snuggled together quietly, enjoying the rare tranquility after five years of separation in the natural sonata of the surrounding flowers, nts and trees apanied by the breeze.

    The residents of Astrana who looked at this side curiously from a distance all looked like dogs. They didn''t expect to be fed a mouthful of dog food when they came out to watch the excitement. One of them looked immature. The little druid girl curled her lips and made a grimace.

    "Hey! They came out of our town to show their affection, these highborne are really shameless!"

    A night elf woman beside her who looked more mature touched her little head with a doting smile, "How can you me others? Seeing their harmony and tacit understanding, it is obviously just a natural expression of emotion. We should congratte them."

    "snort!"

    The little girl who has no father since she was a child is the most reluctant to see others show affection in front of her, and she just turns her head to express her dissatisfaction with her mother''s persuasion.

    After a long time, Tyre, who was also fed a mouthful of expired dog food, suddenly said in the minds of the two of them, "Ahem... Although I don''t want to interrupt you, the person you are waiting for should have arrived."

    The two opened their eyes at Tyre''s prompt, and happened to see a storm crow flying towards Astrana from Mount Hyjal in the distance.

    Aurelia sat up straight and asked, "That''s..."

    "Hmm...it should be the druid''s raptor form, but I don''t know which arch druid it is."

    Tyr exined again, "This natural breath... should be the Fandral Staghelm you sawst time in the Emerald Dream."

    The storm crow pped its wings and quickly flew over Astrana, and was transformed into a majestic man with a beard in the salute and wee of the sentries. It was Fandral Staghelmet.

    However... the grand druid''s majestic demeanor didn''tst long before it failed. As the little druid girl rushed over cheerfully and shouted "Grandpa", Fandral''s originally serious face suddenly changed. For the kind... silly dad emoji.

    "Oh! Isn''t this my dear granddaughter Estalia? She looks grown up again!"

    Fandral picked up the little night elf girl in his arms, pampered and lifted her up amidst her happy "giggling"ughter, and the usual aggressive aura was no longer visible. ¡­

    Estalia said with a smile while rejecting Fandral''s face-rubbing offensive, "Hehe, no! Grandpa''s beard is so prickly!"

    Charlemagne looked at the shapeless Fandral Staghelmet in the distance with a dislocated jaw. He never thought that the archdruid had such a loving side.

    Looking at Fandral''s expression at this time, Alleria couldn''t help but make up for her boyfriend, "Charlemagne, are you sure he is the Fandral Staghelm you mentioned? It seems to be the same as the image you described. There''s a big difference..."

    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know..."

    Just looking at Fandral''s doting on Estalia, one can know how much the death of his granddaughter will hit him in the future. After the death of his only son Vstan, Estalia became hisst sustenance, and thisst His sustenance was ultimately destroyed by Garrosh''s warlike brutality.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Fandral loves his little granddaughter too much. Estalia, who is over 1,000 years old, seems to have a demeanor and character that doesn¡¯t match her age at all. She looks like an underage elf.

    The surrounding sentinels have long been ustomed to the arch druid''s attitude, and retreated one after another after his arrival. Anyway, with Fandral, they believed that only two heroic high elves could do nothing. thingse.

    Fandral hugged his granddaughter and made out with his granddaughter, and then greeted his daughter-inw Leiana before returning to his usual momentum and expression to invite Charlemagne and Aurelia to enter Astrana.

    "You came earlier than I expected. I thought you would be dyed for months like the other elves."

    Alleria felt the powerful power from the archdruid at this time, and the current Fandral did not look like the same person as the grandfather who was teasing his granddaughter just now.

    Charlemagne bowed respectfully and saluted, "It''s an honor to see you again in the material world, Master Staghelm. As agreed, I have brought a reply from the senior management of Quel''Ths."

    Alleria also hastily imitated her boyfriend and bowed to Fandral.

    Fandral waved his hand boldly and said, "Okay! After thest contact, you should also know that I am not the kind of elf who likes red tape. Come with me, let''s get down to business."

    Just after finishing speaking, he turned his head and regained his silly father expression and said to his little granddaughter, "Estaria, grandpa has business to do, and he wille back to apany youter!"

    Estalia nodded sensiblely next to her mother, "Okay~~Grandpa, work hard!"

 Chapter 186: trolls or something, nonexistent

    Chapter 186 Troll or something, does not exist

    "So we can basically reach an agreement on the convening of this high-level meeting. Master Stormrage has also persuaded Tyrande. Although he is very reluctant, the priest of the moon **** still agrees to attend this meeting."

    In the town hall of Astrana, Fandral told him about the situation of the night elves after listening to Charlemagne''s report, but when he talked about Tyrande, the archdruid curled his lips cryptically.

    Charlemagne noticed this and smiled secretly in his heart, ¡®It seems like rumors, this archdruid and Tyrande have different political views. ''

    Fandral Staghelm is more aggressive. Although he has caused many troubles because of his recklessness, in the lifeless night elf society, his aggressive attitude has really won the support of many people.

    Malfurion has always been in favor of his approach, and Staghelm is one of the heroes who participated in the tragic quicksand battle. His current status in the entire race can actually be said to be that of Malfurion and Tyrannosaurus. The third person under Rand.

    In fact, Malfurion also knew that his lover''s views in some aspects were too extreme, and Tyrande''s administrative policy was also obviously tending to be conservative. Can try my best to make mud.

    The two of Charlemagne learned from Fandral that Tyrande immediately expressed firm opposition when she heard that she was going to have a meeting with the high elves. Fortunately, after Malfurion raised the threat of the Burning Legion, she finally reluctantly agreed. Nodding in agreement.

    ''I wish she didn''te...Maybe the discussion will be smoother then. ''

    Thinking of Charlemagne, Tyrande''s granny who likes to mess around, I feel a headache. Having her in the high-level meeting will almost certainly add a little uncertainty to the originally confident talks.

    "Our attendees are determined to be four people, Master Stormrage, me, Tyrande, and Shandris Feather Moon, Tyrande''s adopted daughter. It is now November, and the time will be June next year. The location Still in Astrana."

    Fandral said that the attendees did not exceed Charlemagne''s expectations. Maiev needed to guard Illidan so that he could not leave. These four people basically represented the highest level and high-endbat power of the night elves.

    "Okay, on our side, because the Sun King Anasterian is old and in poor health, the attendees are Crown Prince Kael''thas, two members of the Silvermoon Council, and the former nightfallen elf of Suramar. The leader, Crisha Yuejun, and I will also apany thest seat."

    Fandral raised his eyebrows when he heard Suramar, "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have contact with Suramar? The nightfallen elves are the group of Shaldorei exiles that Farodin reported back then?"

    Fandral does not have much prejudice against the Highborne. He has always advocated the use of all avable power. The Nightborne of Suramar was also one of the Highborne. If this powerful force can be used to fight against the Burning Legion It couldn''t be more appropriate.

    In fact, including Malfurion, all night elves and highborne have a hint of arrogance hidden deep in their hearts. They think that even if their fellow elves have made big mistakes and there are many differences between the two sides, butpared to Humans and other rising races are still more trustworthy as their ancientpatriots.

    So when Malfurion convened the high-level meeting of the two races this time, he never thought of notifying humans, but even if he notified...whether the Seven Human Congresses would take his invitation seriously is a problem.

    After the joint meeting between Charlemagne and Staghelmet, the final meeting time was set as June 2 years before the ck Gate. During these seven months, the night elves will also secretly send scouts to Karazhan to investigate the status of the guardian.

    But Charlemagne knew that it was toote to act at this time. Before he left Quel''Ths, he learned from the worried Sun King that several members of the Tirisfal Council had somehow lost contact.

    This also means that Medivh''s body haspletely sumbed to Sargeras'' will. After searching Medivh''s memory, he began to secretly eliminate the secret organization that might threaten him, the Council of Tirisfal.

    Before leaving, Charlemagne suggested that Anasterian recall the high elf members of the Tirisfal Council back to Quel''Ths. After all, these magisters are important assets of the entire Quel''Dorei.

    The Sun King also agreed with this, and he began to notify other surviving members of the Elf Council through his own channels, trying to let them teleport back to Silvermoon City.

    After talking about the business, Fandral fulfilled his promise, and left the meeting room at a faster pace to apany his little granddaughter. Charlemagne and Aurelia looked at each other helplessly and then prepared to set off on their way home.

    Currently, Charlemagne, whose energy level is equivalent to that of a 7th-ring mage, cannot directly open the portal across continents, so the two first returned to the sharpshooter camp in the Broken Isles for a transfer.

    Charlemagne exhausted his magic power due to this long-distance teleportation, and at the same time suffered from a splitting headache due to excessive consumption of mental power. As ast resort, the two could only temporarily stay on the Eagle w Peak.

    While Charlemagne was trying to get himself into a meditative state to restore his exhausted mana, Alleria told Emeril what they had gained from this trip.

    "Really... After thousands of years, the top elves of the night elves and the highborne are finally going to formally meet again. Unfortunately, the night children of Suramar still haven''t been able to get in touch. Otherwise, it should be regarded as a grand meeting after the disintegration of the ancient night empire. "

    Emeril is also a little bit emotional about the final decision of this meeting. In the quiet period before the storm, it is obvious that she can unite more allies.

    Then she smiled wryly again, "It''s a pity that the trolls are still unwilling to formally contact us. No matter how many troll tribes I visit, I get a unified answer..."

    As she spoke, she lifted up her cloak, and there was a deep mark on the breastte of the leather armor on the left. Thinking of the scene at that time, Emmoreel still had some lingering fears. If she hadn''t hid quickly, she might have Passed through the chest by a troll headhunter''s spear.

    Alleria sincerely admires Emmoreel''s adventurous spirit of being willing to visit the trolls many times, but at this time she still persuaded, "Give up if the trolls don''t make sense. Didn¡¯t they not participate in the fight against the Burning Legion before? Let them continue to immerse themselves in the old troll empire and gradually drown!¡±

    Emeril nodded. Having suffered violence many times, she hadpletely given up on the trolls. These hunchbacked ugly ghosts would not know how to resist until the Burning Legion hit them.

    It took Charlemagne three days to recover from the seque of exhaustion of mental power this time. This time it was also a reminder to him that he must not exhaust his mana in battle in the future, otherwise he would probably lose hisbat power on the spot and let others ughter.

    Before going back, he first took a giant eagle to Thunder Totem to visit several tauren chiefs, but at this time only Chief n remained behind Thunder Totem, and the other three chiefs had already gone to Kalimdor to fight against the local tauren chiefs. The tauren provide support.

    During n''s farewell, Charlemagne opened the portal to the Arcane Association of Silvermoon City, and while walking in, he thought to himself, "It seems that the problem of the Kalimdor tauren should be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise these powerful It would be too wasteful for the tauren to be dragged by the centaur. ''

 Chapter 187: I heard someone tried to tease my wife?

    Chapter 187 I heard someone wanted to molest my wife?

    The Arcane Association is located in the center of the XC area of ??Silvermoon City. When Charlemagne and Alleria left the association under the watchful eyes of the mages, they happened to meet Crisha who had just returned to the nearby embassy.

    After several years of nourishment by the sunwell, the original leader of the nightfallen elves, the original silver hair gradually turned into a light tinum gold, the skinny cheeks became fuller, and the original violet skin changed from day to night. There is also a tendency to gradually fade after living habits.

    Charlemagne and Alleria went up to greet Ke Lixia, and only then did they know that one of the purposes of this Moon Countydy''s return this time was to prepare for the high-level meeting with the night elves.

    After learning the specific time of the meeting from Charlemagne, Ke Lixia nodded and showed a thoughtful look, "Is that so, June next year, there is still plenty of time, just during this time I also want to ask the Sun King to help deal with Fado Ray''s business."

    Charlemagne and Alleria were taken aback at the same time, "Faldore? What happened to those spider-men?"

    Ke Lisha sighed helplessly and said, "I don''t know if it''s because of the sudden disappearance of Arcandor''s aura. Recently, arge number of spider-men rushed out of the ruins of Falnaar like crazy to search around, and even some Fado Ray is already hitting Shal End."

    "It turns out that..."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while, "Ms. Yuejun, based on your research on the Withered over the past few years, is there any chance for these Fadorei to turn back into Shaldorei?"

    Thest time Charlemagne met with Osis, he learned from him that the Arcane Association and Crisha had made significant progress in the research of the Withered, and now they can use spells to control the Withered to simply obey orders.

    This is good news for the high elves. There are tens of thousands of withered wandering around the entire Suramar region. If these cannon fodder can be used, the high elves'' own troops will undoubtedly reduce a lot of losses in the war.

    Ke Lixia shook her head regretfully and said, "I have thought about what you said. I personally went to the ruins of Fnaer to capture a few Faredors for researchst year. It is a pity that these spidermen who have been transformed by wild magic power havepletely disappeared. Hopeless."

    "Although they still maintain their sanity to a certain extent, they are essentially no different from the Withered. At least neither I nor Congressman Osis have found a way to turn them back."

    Charlemagne sighed, "Really...then there is no other way. In order to ensure the safety of Shal End''s stronghold, it seems that more people must be sent to clean up these spider-men."

    Fortunately, these first batch of exiles were only a few thousand at the beginning, and now the total number is just over a thousand after thousands of years of harsh living conditions. It is not a big problem to clean them up, and they can Use it to test the actualbat effect of the withered cannon fodder.

    Farewell to Ke Lixia, the two continued to walk towards the Sunstrider Royal Court, and along the way, they could see nobles and state troops in different clothes walking through the streets and alleys of Silvermoon City from time to time.

    Aurelia frowned as she looked at the red-faced and wobbly leading soldiers on the opposite side, "The military discipline of these noble private soldiers is indeed very poor, and they actuallye out to drink and disturb the people in broad daylight."

    Charlemagne tightened his arms around the female elf''s shoulders and said with a smile, "From the very beginning, His Majesty did not expect the strength of these pampered noble soldiers. The purpose of gathering them is nothing more than to collect the troops of the nobles."

    "And His Majesty should have follow-up actions. After all, no matter how poorly disciplined these guys are, they are still soldiers. If you take a good look at military discipline, it should still work."

    At this time, one of the leading soldiers wearing a purple officer''s uniform passed by Charlemagne crookedly, and when he saw Aurelia, his misty eyes suddenly straightened.

    "Oh? Didn''t you think there are such high-end goods in Silvermoon City? Thisdy, do you want to talk to..."

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he kicked this army ruffian who dared to moles his girlfriend away.

    This frightened the soldiers who were wearing the same color uniform as him soberly. Some of them rushed forward to check the officer''s situation, while the other dozen drew out their weapons and surrounded Charlemagne. .

    "Ouch! How dare you kick me... Ooh!"

    Charlemagne''s strength was well controlled. After being kicked away, the officer just rolled on the ground a few times and was not injured. Thing spit up everywhere.

    Even his own soldiers didn''t dare to step forward to help him up when they saw the disgusting vomit, and the people watching the excitement around them even covered their noses with their hands in disgust, and their contemptuous eyes seemed to be watching a group of people. Large burnable waste.

    Just at this moment, the sound of birds pping suddenly came from above the conflict point, and within a few seconds, a few giant eagles descended from the crowd and stopped in the middle of the road, wearing light enchanted armor and holding a magic sword with a sword and shield in their hands. The soldiers jumped off the giant eagle one after another.

    "What are you doing? Why are you causing amotion!"

    Charlemagne looked at the leading giant eagle knight with a strange expression on his face, because he unexpectedly discovered that this knight was an old acquaintance, and it was the squadron leader whom he had met twice before.

    The officer of the leading state army saw the arrival of the city guard to maintainw and order, and hurriedly stood up with the reluctant support of his subordinates, and staggered towards the squadron leader.

    The squadron leader looked at the vomit all over his body and reached out to stop him with disgust, "Stop! Just exin the situation where you are!"

    The officer was stunned for a moment, and then described the matter in a ttering manner. The meaning in his words was that he was suddenly attacked by inexplicable things while walking on the road.

    After listening to his description with a frown, the squadron leader turned around to interrogate the other party under the strange pull of a subordinate, but suddenly froze when he saw Charlemagne''s face.

    "Eh... Lord Baron, why is it you?"

    Charlemagne also waved his hand in a funny way and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you again. The officer of the National Army made a molestation with my girlfriend. I just pushed him away. Who knew that he was rolling on the ground when he got drunk. While vomiting, the people next to this should also be able to testify for me."

    "That''s right, that''s right, the baron just pushed him away, and didn''t do him any harm!"

    "That''s right, haven''t you seen that the ''master'' who leads the national army is still alive and well?"

    The people of the high elves were also very disgusted with these leaders who had often caused troubles in recent days, and followed Charlemagne''s words to help him exin.

    The officer of the Leading Confederate Army was startled half awake when he heard the squadron leader addressing Charlemagne. He didn''t expect that he would offend a real nobleman.

    At this moment, his face was dripping with sweat, and he seemed to be looking for a chance to slip away, but unfortunately he had no chance under the surveince of the surrounding flying guards.

    The squadron leader didn''t bother to ask in detail when he saw that everyone was saying a word, and ordered his subordinates to take these women back for interrogation, and then bowed down to salute Charlemagne to express his apology.

    "I''m sorry, Baron Theron, it''s all due to the negligence of our guards. There have been too many simr incidents in the lead state army recently, which made us a little bit at a loss for a while."

    Charlemagne patted the shoulder of the dedicated squadron leader indifferently, "It can''t be helped. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to continue maintainingw and order before His Majestypletes the rectification of the leading army. I have something to report to Your Majesty and I''ll go first." Come on,e on."

    "yes!"

 Chapter 188: PY transactions on the upper layer

    Chapter 188 PY transactions on the upperyer

    As she continued to advance towards the Court of the Sunstrider, Alleria joked with a smile while holding Charlemagne''s right hand, "Lord Theron, this is the first time I have seen you disy such aristocratic prestige. If ordinary people encounter In this case, he will probably be beaten up by that guy, right?"

    Charlemagne pampered Aurelia with a kiss on the side of the face, "Yes, these leading soldiers are the private army of the nobles after all, and ordinary people really can''t afford to offend them, but it''s not an option to continue like this. Yes, I will advise His Majesty to restrict their movements."

    The episode just now did not affect the mood of the young couple. The two walked through Rixi Avenue connecting East XC District with a smile, walked around the Royal Trade District and Holy Light Square in DC District, and arrived in front of the Sunstrider King''s Court.

    When passing through the Royal Trade Zone, the female elf couldn''t help but took her boyfriend to have a good look around. Anyway, the meeting time was set for half a yearter, so there was no need to rush to report to the Sun King immediately.

    "It turns out that you encountered this kind of thing on the way here, ahem... It seems that you should really manage these private troops of the leading state."

    After Charlemagne opened the portal to send his contented girlfriend back to the territory, in the study of the Sunstrider Royal Court, the Sun King sighed helplessly after hearing his description of the incident just now.

    At the beginning, when these noble private troops were called to station outside Silver Moon City, they really didn''t expect that these old soldiers, who were considered troops anyway, would have suchx military discipline.

    Recently, the Sun King, who has been paying attention in other directions, has not had time to pay attention to them. As a result, these leading troops have caused a lot of trouble in just a few days.

    Anasterian put down the magic wine in his hand and made a promise, "I know about this, and I will let thewbreakers control their behaviorter, and train these leading soldiers by the way."

    "Back to business, I have already informed Kael''thas about the meeting, and he will return to Silvermoon Citypletely after hepletes the handover with Aethas."

    Now that Anasterian''s health is deteriorating, he has a premonition that his lifespan is not long. After Charlemagne left, the current Sun King took the opportunity to propose to the parliament to recall the prince, and while he was still alive, the state affairs gradually handed over to him.

    Although Darkan raised firm objections, the three moderate factions including Osis finally agreed to the return of the prince after exchanging interests with the Sun King in private, and the two radical members hesitated and chose to abstain.

    The council voted three to one, and Prince Kael''thas, who had been away from home for hundreds of years, was finally able to officially return to his homnd to fulfill his duties as Crown Prince.

    Before leaving Dran, Kael''thas informed the Kirin Tor Speaker Antonidas about the incident, and proposed that Aethas Sunreavers rece him in the Kirin Tor Council''s seat.

    The old fox Antonidas had also heard about the Sun King''s poor health in recent years. In order to sell some favors to the future king, the old mage readily agreed to Kael''thas''s proposal.

    Anyway, Aethas himself is also an 8th-ring mage. He was originally eligible to enter the Kirin Tor Council. Although the evergreen tree Modera of the Council had some criticisms about this, he still passed under the strong suppression of Antonidas. this appointment.

    Speaking of this Modera, it can be said that she is an unshakable member of the Kirin Tor Council. This female mage never left this position when Dran suffered many changes, until theter version of Legion Advent Both still hold a seat in Parliament.

    Continuing to have high elves staying in the upper echelon of Dran means that the two sides will continue to maintain friendly trade rtions in the future. Quel''Ths has an export ce for the surplus enchanted goods, and Dran will continue to obtain the benefits of elf craftsmanship. high-end goods, and resell them at high prices to the six human nations.

    But in fact, what the Sun King is busy with recently is not the return of his only son, but an important clue he recently obtained from an unexpected source.

    "I will slowly discuss with Kael''thas and the three councilors about participating in the conference. During this period, you can act freely first. Maybe you will need it after a while... Forget it, we will talk about itter."

    Anastrian''s hidden words made Charlemagne confused, but since the Sun King didn''t want to say it, Charlemagne couldn''t go beyond his identity to ask.

    "Yes, Your Majesty, then I will take my leave first."

    Anasterian waved his hand and smiled kindly, "Don''t worry, there is onest thing. In view of your achievements in bringing back the giant eagle and facilitating the high-level meeting of the two ns, after discussing with the council, I decided to raise your title to viscount." , the fief extends to the southeast to the original range of Sebnuwa and Sebt, anyway, you sent people to conquer these two ces."

    Charlemagne didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise waiting for him in the end, so he hurriedly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Thank you Your Majesty and the council for your attention, I will definitely continue to work hard."

    Anastrian smiled and patted Charlemagne on the shoulder, "I believe you will continue to fight for Quel''Ths, and I hope you can assist Kael''thas more in the future... cough cough."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After returning to the territory, Charlemagne summoned Lor''themar, Lisson and the others to inform them that he had been promoted to viscount, but amidst the cheers of the crowd, he returned to his room with doubts in his arms around Alleria.

    Aurelia looked at the tangled expression on Charlemagne''s face and was a little puzzled, "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a good thing to be promoted to a Viscount? Did something happen?"

    "Hmm... Your Majesty seems to be making some big moves in a while, but he didn''t tell me the details. I''m wondering what it is about."

    "Could it be the cleansing of the Fal''dorei?"

    Charlemagne shook his head, "This small matter is not considered a big move. The suppression of the Fadores this time can only be regarded as military training. Your Majesty intends to send both the Dawn Vanguard and the Sunstrider Wings. With these two elite troops on our side I don''t believe that group of spider-men can make waves."

    After five years of development, the Chenfeng Army is no longer the newly established two-de army. Liadlin, the head of the army, has reached the peak of the high-level strength through hard training andprehension, and the distance has broken through to the hero level. Just thest step.

    Most of the soldiers and priests in the legion have alsopleted their training, and some low-level officers have been asked by several other major legions to serve as instructors to train new recruits of the pdins. The profession of pdins has gradually taken root in the major legions of the high elves.

    Recently, the Wings of the Sun has also begun to absorb some pdins to join. With the existence of these panaceas, the ace air force under the Sun King should be able to exert a strongerbat effectiveness.

    "The big move...Leading the national army... I always feel that His Majesty''s meaning should be rted to the nobles and the upper ss. I can''t guess it for the time being. Your Majesty should notify me when necessary."

    Aurelia, who is equally insensitive to politics, kissed the corner of her boyfriend''s mouthfortingly, "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. How do you n to live the next six months? Just stay in the territory?"

    Charlemagne hugged his delicate girlfriend and kissed her back, until she kissed the female elf so softly that she smiled and replied, "No, I n to go to the southern part of the maind. Till should go back and ept himself after he has been away from Uldaman for so long. new body."

    Thanks to the book friends "Lingren" and "Time Distortion" for their support.

 Chapter 189: Delighted Sylvanas

    Chapter 189 Joyful Sylvanas

    After returning from the Emerald Dream, Charlemagne has been busy with the affairs of the country and the high-level meetings of the two ns. Now that he is finally free, he intends to fulfill his promise to Tire and bring him back to Uldaman.

    Before leaving, he asked Sean who had returned to get the magic information of Lordaeron and Ironforge. After discussing with his father and uncle, this guy quietly set the location of the Mage Tower in the Temple of the Sun. nearby.

    When Charlemagne and other friends asked about it, Sean flipped his hair frivolously and replied, "Hehe, I have a hunch that sooner orter there will be a big battle between us and the Amani troll. At that time, there will be a mage tower supporting us at the front line. The battle is much easier, right?"

    This former young master has really grown a lot over the years. Not only has his strength reached the 7th ring of the hero level, but his political literacy has also be more sophisticated under the guidance of his uncle. The only thing that remains the same is probably his poor enchanting skills...

    Every time Charlemagne, Aurelia and the others teased him about this, Sean would jump angrily, "What can I do! I''m sorry for not being talented enough in enchanting!"

    Before Charlemagne and Aurelia left, all rtives and friends came to Taquilin to see them off. Vereesa was still pouted at this moment, a little unhappy. Come down for intensive training.

    Ms. Yingwei wants to give thest part of the Beastmaster hunter''s bottom-pressing skills to the little girl Windrunner. Although it is a pity that she can''t go out with her sister, the little girl still stays on her mother''s suggestion to improve her strength first.

    Another little girl, Valeira, was even more tragic. She happened to be an adult this year and was taken back by her father to participate in an important ceremony...aing-of-age ceremony.

    Theing-of-age ceremony of the high elves is extremely important to every elf, and Valeira had no choice but to give up this opportunity to go out, and honestly prepared to return to Baron Sangunar''s house in Silvermoon City. Under the witness of the elders, he officially entered the ranks of adult elves.

    Actually, the physical maturity of high elves does not take as long as 300 years... Elves, like humans, only need ten or twenty years to grow into adults.

    It''s just that under the long-term doting of the elves'' parents of the longevity species, most elves still think that they are still children for more than two hundred years, and instinctively refuse to grow up. Simply put, their minds are not mature enough.

    Some families with strict family traditions started to educate their children very early, and this was true of big families such as Windrunner and Morning Walker.

    ...Of course, there are also individuals who still refuse to admit that they are adults after the age of 300, just like Valeira who is holding Aurelia and acting cute now. This girl seems to bepletely the same as before after reaching adulthood.

    While the eldest sister was helplessly dealing with Valeira, Cirvanas quietly walked up and gave Charlemagne a hug. Although she let go quickly under Aurelia''s furious intervention, the corner of her mouth The cheerful smile clearly represented the mood of the seconddy.

    Alleria red displeasedly at Cirvanas, who was chuckling like a fox stealing a chicken, stretched out her arms to take Charlemagne who was still in a daze, and said, "Hmph! I really can''t rx my vignce against you at any time, Shall we go, Charlemagne?"

    At this moment, Charlemagne was still reminiscing about the wonderful touch just now and the faint scent that was a little different from Aurelia''s. After hearing his girlfriend''s reminder, he came back to his senses and hurriedly agreed, "Oh! Okay, let''s set off now. The first stop is the Royal City of Lordaeron."

    When Charlemagne opened the portal, the two sisters confronted each other with their eyes. In the end, Alleria pulled her boyfriend into the portal annoyed, and Cirvanas closed the portal. Satisfied, she dragged the reluctant Vereesa to the barracks together, where Emeril and Li Reza were still waiting for them.

    Charlemagne and Alleria, who came out of the portal, first looked around. The coordinates Sean gave him seemed to be outside the city. At this moment, the two of them could see the King City of Lordaeron hundreds of meters to the north. Towering walls.

    This time I came to Charlemagne, the royal city of Lordaeron, mainly to witness the development of Lordaeron''s pdin army, the Silver Hands. Best to see for yourself.

    The other two also n to meet Alonsus Fao, who has been away for more than 7 years. They don''t know how the archbishop is doing now.

    However, when the two came to the Holy Light Cathedral in the city, they were very disappointed. Tirion Fordring, who happened toe to the church to pray, told the two that Archbishop Faol happened to take his apprentice Turalyon to the southern Kingdom of Stormwind to preach. .

    Tirion, who is armed with a two-handed warhammer, has now entered the second half of his 20s, which is the peak period of human beings. Charlemagne can feel that one of the first generation of five knights has now reached the hero level, and that pure and fiery saint Light can almost see through the body.

    Among the five first-generation knights, Tirion majored in punishment and minored in Holy Light. It happened that Charlemagne nned to ask the future Lafayette about the situation of the Silver Hand.

    Tirion answered Charlemagne''s question very readily, "The selection of the three specializations in the Knights of the Silver Hand is rtively average, and it is difficult to say which one is more and which is less."

    Hearing that, Charlemagne stroked his chin and thought for a while, "Tirio, if the Dawn Vanguard Legion of our high elves wants to have some exchanges with the Knights of the Silver Hand, do you think His Majesty Terenas will agree?"

    Tirion was taken aback when he heard Charlemagne''s question, and then he said with some uncertainty, "I don''t know about this, how about I take you to the Silver Hand''s barracks and ask Uther, he is the regiment of the Silver Hand Sir, His Majesty Terenas has always trusted him."

    It would be great if someone is willing to lead the way. Charlemagne and Aurelia followed Lafayette all the way to the Silver Hand stationed in the southeast military zone.

    Uther happened to be conducting daily routine training with Saidan Dathrohan leading the knights at this time. When he saw two elf friends who had been away for nearly 8 years, they warmly came up and hugged them respectively.

    "It''s been a long time, how have you two been doing all these years?"

    Uther, who still had a green face at the beginning, has be extremely calm after years of military experience. From the reverent eyes of the surrounding pdin recruits looking at him, we can see his current prestige in the Silver Hand.

    Charlemagne and Saidan also shook hands and greeted, and entered themand post of the camp under the greeting of the three generals of the Silver Hand.

    Uther pondered for a moment after listening to Charlemagne''s description, "It shouldn''t be a big problem. His Majesty Terenas has always wanted to formally establish diplomatic rtions with Quel''Ths, but..."

    Charlemagne and Alleria looked at each other with a wry smile and said, "Sorry, our high-level foreign policy is rtively conservative, and there is nothing we can do about it."

    Uther hurriedly waved his hands and said, "No, no, no, I''m not ming you. The Silver Hand should not have a big problem. The question is, will your senior management agree to this kind of officialmunication?"

    "I still dare not say that I can 100% convince the Sun King and the Silver Moon Council, but there is still a possibility. I wille to Lordaeron again before the end of next year to give you an answer."

    If it was Charlemagne in the past, he really didn''t dare to say that, but after this high-level meeting with the night elves, the attitude of the high-level leaders of Silvermoon City may change. Each major has its own important role to y.

 Chapter 190: How Dwarves Communicate Their Feelings

    Chapter 190 The way dwarvesmunicate feelings

    Initially received an affirmative answer from Uther. The two of Charlemagne agreed with them to meet again next year, and then bid farewell to the Big Three of the Silver Hand, opened the portal again and teleported directly to the gate of Ironforge.

    The sudden appearance of the portal startled some merchants walking around. The guards outside the gate of Ironforge are not surprised by this. The appearance of such a portal usually means that a mage wille out of it .

    Besides, due to the recent forgingpetition, there are quite a lot of nobles whoe to Ironforge to watch the excitement. Opening the portal through a mage is undoubtedly the fastest way.

    However, the two people who came out of the portal surprised the guard captain who had been confidently betting with his colleagues before. The ones who walked out were not mages but two high elves dressed as rangers.

    Aurelia, who had just walked out, shivered immediately when the cold wind from the snow-capped mountains blew her away. "Phew...Dun Morogh is really cold in November."

    Charlemagne thoughtfully took out the runecloth cloak given to him by the Sun King from the magic bag, and put it on his girlfriend. This cloak was solidified with constant temperature and self-cleaning magic, and it was used on the female elf at this time. It''s just right.

    Aurelia felt her boyfriend''s pampering, and hugged him tightly with a happy face, "Thank you Charlemagne, but what do you do if you gave me the cloak?"

    Gently kissing Alleria on the forehead, Charlemagne tapped the armor on his left arm, "Did you forget that I still have this? With its energy support, I can always solidify the constant temperature magic for myself, without worry about me."

    At this time, Charlemagne was very grateful that he had also studied the mage profession. This profession, which has been passed down among elves for tens of thousands of years, really has many useful small spells.

    For example, in the current situation, if you don''t want to be wrapped into a ball with heavy clothes, constant temperature spells are the best choice.

    "I didn''t give you the silver arm armor to make you flirt..."

    Tyl''s voice ofining sounded in the minds of the two at the right time. Charlemagne and Aurelia were taken aback at the same time, and then theyughed crisply together.

    "I''m sorry Tyr, but since the silver arm armor is still in my hand, I always have to make the best use of it."

    Tierughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just joking, since it''s handed over to you, you can use it as you please, and the power of order is supposed to be used in this way."

    This topic was briefly mentioned by Tyrest time. Charlemagne raised his eyebrows and asked, "Isn''t the power of order closer to the holy light? How can it be so integrated with arcane art?"

    Tyr smiled mysteriously, "Hehe, you misunderstood this, I''ll exin it to you in detail when you leave Ironforge for Uldaman, don''t you still have something to go to find that man named Liang?" Hammer cksmith?"

    The old dwarf of Bright Hammer didn''t find Charlemagne when he returned to Tarquilin. He only found out after asking the reception elves in his cksmith shop that this guy ran back to Ironforge to participate in the ten-year forgingpetition.

    Charlemagne shrugged, put his arms around Alleria and walked into the city together. "Okay, let''s find that old dwarf to help me strengthen my dual knives. I hope his skills have really stabilized now."

    Alleria smiled softly, "How could it be unstable? After all, it has been five years since you leftst time. In recent years, Brighthammer''s cksmith shop business has be more and more prosperous. Even Liadrin That warhammer came to Taquilin specially for him to order."

    Behind the two Charlemagne, the captain of the guard just now took out a few silver coins from his pocket with a painful face and handed them to his smiling colleagues.

    ¡®Goodbye, my dear Thunder Spirits¡­¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne and Aurelia came to Ironforge, the forgingpetition that attracted many people to watch some time ago hade to an end. ording to the news they heard in Ironforge, it was finally the King of Ironforge who came to Ironforge. A narrow margin won the championship.

    It is said that Bright Hammer was very unconvinced that day, thinking that Magni took the status of the king and got a sympathy vote.

    Two old dwarves with a height of 1.3 meters immediately punched each other **** the podium, which made the audience very lively.

    People of all ethnic groups who often deal with dwarves know that dwarves have this kind of personality. Anyway, after the fight, they will still go to drink together shoulder to shoulder. .

    The fact is exactly as everyone expected, Bright Hammer and Magni, two old dwarfs who have known each other for hundreds of years, went to the tavern to drink together as if nothing had happened after the fight. Magni, who had just received the bonus, was still in the tavern The cheers of the dwarves indicated that he had invited the wine of the day.

    Magni woke up from under the table the next day and realized that his bonus was just enough for the group of dwarves who drank with their stomachs open. For this reason, the tavern owner sent goats to the winery three times to bring back wine.

    His Majesty the King didn''t care about this, he readily paid for the drink, woke up Bright Hammer, who was also sleeping with a chair, and went back to the big forge to exchange forging experience together.

    For a cksmith, being able to win the championship in thispetition surrounded by strong enemies is the biggest reward. For money and so on, Magni said it was drizzle.

    Charlemagne and the two did not find Magni on the throne. Fortunately, Muradin, who had just returned from Northrend, informed them of the whereabouts of his elder brother.

    "Most likely to go to the big forge in the center of the city again. Ever since Brighthammer came back, my elder brother often left state affairs and went to forge iron..."

    Apparently, the dwarf prince was very displeased with the king who went to cksmith but dragged himself to top the tank. He dragged Charlemagne and Aurelia and began toin. The extremely fast but strangely entedmonnguage made the two of them hear it differently. dizzy.

    After finally getting rid of Muradin''s naughty attack, Charlemagne and Alleria shook their drowsy heads and walked towards the central forge. It was no surprise that they found two shirtless old dwarves here. .

    "I''ve said it all! You need to use the folding forging method here, you old **** @#£¤%@#;"

    "Fart! This ce must be quenched first, you are really %£¤#@*#@"

    As soon as they approached, Charlemagne and Aurelia heard two old dwarves who are over 1,000 years old and swearing at each other. When they got excited, they rolled up their non-existent sleeves and looked like they were about to fight .

    The other cksmiths around have long been ustomed to the conflict between the two, and they are still striking iron there calmly. asionally, a few melon-eaters who stop to rest watch their quarrel with interest.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched as he looked at the two shapeless dwarves, and had no choice but to step forward to interrupt their confrontation.

    "Eh...Although I''m sorry to interrupt your exchange of feelings, but I have something to ask Bright Hammer."

    "Who do you thinkmunicates with this dead dwarf (old scorpion)?!"

    Charlemagne: "..."

    Thanks to the book friend "Devil King Luluxiu & Witch CC" for their support.

 Chapter 191: Avatar

    Chapter 191 God descends to earth

    "Hmm... so you want to strengthen your dual swords?"

    After finally calming down, the two sat around a table in therge forge, looking at the ck and white double knives that Charlemagne put on it, lost in thought at the same time.

    Magni was the first to pick up the two short knives and looked at them. It didn''t take long before he showed a disgusted expression.

    "Which rookie enchanted this? It''s too rough! Enchanting like this basicallypletely cut off the possibility of subsequent enhancements. If you want to continue strengthening these two knives, you have to go back to the furnace and remake them."

    "Pfft..."

    Hearing this, Alleria couldn''t help covering her mouth and making a small noise. Seeing the two old dwarves looking over, she hurriedly made an apologetic gesture, turned around and continued to giggle with trembling shoulders.

    The expression on Charlemagne''s face was also a bit weird. Although he knew that Sean''s skills were not very good, but he would be so disgusted by the dwarves who are not very familiar with arcane arts. That guy is probably unprecedented among elf enchanters...Isn''t it? No one whoes after doesn''t know yet.

    Bright Hammer obviously knew the source of the enchantment on the knife. Although he also hated it in his heart, it was Xiao En who led him into the gate of enchanting and forging. At this time, it was difficult for him to cross the river and demolish the bridge, so he could only cough twice to attract him. Magni''s attention.

    "It doesn''t matter who enchanted it, now that Charlemagne asked me to strengthen it again, then I wille..."

    Before Brighthammer could speak, he was interrupted by Magni''s spout of saliva, "Fart! Kid Charlemagne obviously asked me, the number one cksmith of Ironforge, to help you, you old bastard, don''t put gold on your face." !"

    Liang Hammer also has a bad temper, wiped the spittle off his face, pped the table and stood up, "I forged these two knives at the beginning, when will it be your turn to strengthen them, you dwarf, go away!"

    "Hahahaha, it turned out to be you! I just said how the craftsmanship is so rough, and watch your short grandpa show you what is called real technology!"

    "Damn! If it weren''t for the judges..."

    Charlemagne listened to the quarrel between the two again and looked at the sky speechlessly. Aurelia was already lying on her boyfriend''s shoulder. The two old dwarves exchanged words without repetition, which made herugh so hard waist.

    Finally, at the suggestion of Charlemagne, Magnipleted the first half of the forging, and the second half of the enchanting forging process waspleted by the bright hammer.

    Although the two old guys are still a little unconvinced, since the owner of the weapon has said so, they can only follow suit.

    "Hmph! You dwarf, don''t shake your hands and destroy the knife. Titan Iron is a very rare ore even now."

    "I want you to remind me! Go quietly and watch!"

    Although Northrend was jointly developed by the three countries of Lordaeron, Kul Tiras, and Khaz Modan, the expedition team has initially established a foothold in the local area, but the Titan Iron needs to go deep into Northrend. The ore that can only be obtained in the north is still very rare.

    Just as Charlemagne and Lor''themar predicted at the beginning, once the Titan Iron officially appeared on the market, the price was immediately raised, and now it is hard to buy.

    While Magni was remelting the double knives and concentrating on forging, Bright Hammer began to ask Charlemagne what enchantment effect he wanted on the double knives.

    Bright Hammer''s question made Charlemagne rest his chin in his hand and think. Now that he has the eagle ws, he can''t use the double swords in most of the battles in the wild. That is to say, the positioning of the double swords will be more functional in the future. Used in some specific asions.

    ¡®Small space? sneak into? First of all, you need to add the function of eliminating wind noise and matte. Although sharp and strong are very low-level, they are surprisingly practical. In addition...¡¯

    Charlemagne told Brighthammer his request, and the old dwarf asked in surprise, "How did you think of such enchanting? Do you have a better weapon?"

    "Well, these two knives will only be used at certain times in the future. Last time I went to Highmountain, I identally brought back an artifact."

    As he spoke, Charlemagne took out the eagle''s w from the magic bag, and after Bright Hammer took it, he was immediately attracted by the spear flowing with powerful energy.

    After observing it for a while, Bright Hammer nodded, "So that''s it, it is indeed a very good weapon, then I know your position on the dagger, you go to the material dealer Martha and buy me some enchanting materials. "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne and Alleria returned to the Great Forge again, Magni had alreadypleted his part of the forge, and was sitting on a chair beside him, replenishing water, and watching the hero Charlemagne stayed here. Eagle w.

    Liang Hammer carefully engraved magic lines on the bright red double-knife rough embryo, and when he forgot how to engrave, he took out a book of enchanting that he did not know where to look through from time to time.

    At this time, it was rare for Magni not to speak harshly at the unskilled hammer. After seeing Charlemagne and the two returned, he raised his thick fingers and made a silent movement in front of his mouth.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia came to the table and sat down together. Magni returned the eagle w to him with some emotion, "Charlemagne boy, this artifact of yours opened my eyes."

    "The forging process of this spear itself is not outstanding, but the powerful energy contained in the weapon abruptly promoted it to the ranks of divine weapons. It seems that the theory of Bright Hammer also has some truth. Perhaps relying solely on the forging process The era of the

    Speaking of this, Magni seemed a little lonely. The idea he had believed in all his life was suddenly hit, and he felt a little lost for a while.

    Charlemagne didn''t know how tofort the number one cksmith among the mortals of Azeroth. Indeed, special materials and the energy infused into them are very important for weapons. Isn''t the Ashbringer that Magni made himselfter? so?

    Although the Ashbringer itself is extremely sharp, it is actually the Rezebub crystal that really turns it into an artifact. With the blessing of the crystal, the Ashbringer is the holy light artifact that terrifies the undead and demons.

    Alleria said with a smile at this time, "Maybe that''s true, but I don''t think simple forging techniques are useless, like the Eagle w, which has been infused with the essence of many demigods and be a divine weapon." After all, there are only a few of them, and if most weapons want to transcend ordinary products, the quality of the weapons themselves is also an important consideration point?"

    At this moment, Brighthammer hadpleted the drawing of the magic pattern of the weapon. While taking over the newly bought arcane dust from Charlemagne and starting to fill the magic pattern, he still didn''t forget toin about Magni.

    "You dwarf, don''t tell me that your belief has been shaken just like that. There are indeed some special reasons for the formation of artifacts, but just like Aurelia girl said, the quality of the weapon itself is still an important benchmark Point, the probability of a high-quality weapon bing an artifact is much higher than that of rubbish, right?"

    Magni had already figured it out at this moment, and exhaled from his nose and said, "Huh! Let me put it in your terms, look, sooner orter I will build an artifact with my own hands to open your eyes!"

    Liang Hammer, who hadpleted the process, patted the remaining dust on his hands andughed loudly, "Haha, that''s good, then let meplete thest step."

    As Bright Hammer took a deep breath, the muscles of his bare upper body began to be more knotted, and a faint silver glow could be vaguely seen on the bronze-colored skin.

    "Avatar!"

 Chapter 192: Go-getter Moxie V2.0

    Chapter 192 Ganjiang Moxie V2.0

    With a loud shout from Bright Hammer, his originally slightly silvery skin haspletely turned bright silver, and his height of only 1.3 meters has quickly increased to about 3 meters.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia looked at the Bright Hammer who picked up the forging hammer again in amazement. Magni had seen it once at the forging conference before, and at this time he was just watching the action of the Bright Hammer with interest.

    "This old scorpion didn''t know when he awakened the gods and descended to the earth. He used it in this forging conference and attracted a lot of attention."

    Gods of the Gods is a kind of super transformation that only a very small number of dwarves can awaken through themunication of ancient blood. There is no doubt that the power of this blood is derived from their ancestors, the earth spirits.

    Once activated, Avatar will not only be taller and stronger, but also gain terrifying strength and defense bonuses in a short period of time. The metallic silver skin can even deflect any spells cast on the user.

    Tyer also made a slightly surprised voice in Charlemagne''s head at this time, "Oh? I didn''t expect that these descendants of the earth spirits who suffered the curse of flesh and blood would still have individuals who can use this kind of Titan incarnation?"

    "Titan incarnate?"

    "Yes, this ability was originally a gift specially given to the earth spirits by the creators, allowing them to transform into powerful bodies simr to titan guardians in a short period of time. While their physical functions have been greatly improved, they will also receive part of the titan''s body. The power of pure order."

    Seeing that the bright hammer was about to start to move, Tire hurriedly reminded, "Charlemagne, you should concentrate on watching it. Some of your doubts about the power of order should be answered in this dwarf''s forging process."

    Charlemagne stopped being distracted after hearing the words, and concentrated on looking at the bright hammer that raised the hammer and began to forge.

    "ng! ng!"

    Following Bright Hammer''s focused hammering on the rough embryos of the double knives, Charlemagne gradually saw some tricks.

    "This is... put the power of order into the weapon?"

    Magni, with his arms crossed, nodded and replied, "That''s right, it''s thanks to this guy who figured it out, after all, we dwarves don''t have a strong arcane affinity, and it''s too much for us to use arcane enchantment." difficulty."

    "The way that Laozi came up with is to use the power of order attached to the gods when they descended to earth instead of arcane art, and put these powers of order directly into the weapon during the forging process toplete the enchantment."

    While Magni was exining, Bright Hammer had alreadypleted the final forging of the hammer, and the surface of the originally red double-knife rough embryo gave off a brief burst of enchanted light. Bright Hammer immediately put down the hammer, and directly picked up the red rough rough The billet is quenched in a bucket.

    "Chi Chi!"

    After the quenching waspleted, the two short knives hadpleted the entire forging process, but when Bright Hammer took the knives out of the bucket, Charlemagne''s expression looked a little weird.

    "So why is it still in ck and white..."

    After the forging waspleted, Bright Hammer had returned to its original physical form. He exhaled heavily and exined casually, "It should be the effect of enchantment. Who told you to choose twopletely different effects on the key high-level enchantment?"

    While Brighthammer was finishing the final instation of the knife grid and handle, Magni finally found time to ask about Charlemagne''s intentions.

    "So? You guys didn''t go south this time just to find Bright Hammer to refurbish your weapons, right? If you need my help with anything, just ask."

    Last time Charlemagne helped the dwarves find their origin and history, Magni has always been very grateful to him, and the straight-tempered old dwarf has always wanted to find a chance to repay this favor.

    Charlemagne nodded with a smile. "There is indeed something. We want to know what happened to the war between the copper beard dwarves and the ck iron dwarves."

    Magni paused for a moment while wiping his sweaty hands with a towel, then sighed and said, "Speaking of which, this matter really has something to do with you, let''s go, let the old man finish the final work alone, we will find A ce to talk slowly."

    In a lounge next to therge forge, Magni, who was already dressed, was sorting out hisnguage while drinking ale.

    "Well... To put it simply, the group of ck iron dwarves were for the ruins of Uldaman. At first they fought against the earth spirits stationed at the gate of Uldaman, but the fighting power of our group of ancestorspletely exceeded the expectations of the ck iron dwarfs. Later, they invested in the fire element and began to gradually change the situation."

    Magni''s words made Charlemagne twitch his brows, and he was a little worried about it, "Tyr, could it be that the ancient gods discovered the traces of Azadas and the others?"

    Tyr¡¯s voice was also a bit dignified, ¡°Probably not yet, Yogg-Saron probably just has some doubts about Uldaman, otherwise it should directly make Loken send an army of steel, you might as well continue to ask the dwarf king about the follow-up progress.¡±

    Charlemagne then raised his head and asked Magni who was wiping the corners of his mouth, "Your Majesty Magni, how did your Bronzebeard tribe join this war?"

    "Ha! The group of ck iron dwarves wanted to attack the ancestralnd, and called out the fire element behind them despicably. Of course, we copperbeard dwarves will not sit idly by. I asked my third brother Brian to take someone to investigate the situation , As a result, those ck iron savages went to war without saying hello, so what else is there to say, just fight!"

    Magni mmed the wine ss on the table and let out a "boom". The bronze beard dwarves and the ck iron dwarves have had a feud for many years. Since the other party attacked first, of course Magni would not show weakness, and immediately sent more people. Join this chaotic war.

    Charlemagne frowned and thought about it. Now it seems that due to the participation of the copper beard dwarves, it should be impossible for the ck iron dwarves to attack Uldaman in a short time. If the ck iron king Dagran Thaurissan If he is not an idiot, he should not continue this fruitless war for a long time.

    The problem lies with those fire elementals. After all, the ck Iron tribe is subject to Ragnaros, the king of fire elementals. I don¡¯t know if this elemental tyrant will forcefully order the Dark Iron dwarves to continue to attack until they take down Uldaman... or Hit yourself to extermination.

    In any case, Charlemagne''s nned itinerary to take Tire back to Uldaman, but I don''t know if the group of ck iron dwarves are strictly guarding Uldaman. Sneaked in together.

    Magni was a little surprised when he heard Charlemagne''s next n, "Are you going to Uldaman? It''s not impossible, the main battlefield is still on the outskirts of Uldaman, as long as you avoid the sporadic fire elementals and ck iron dwarves, you can still go." went in."

    "Do you still keep the token I gave youst time? If you need to ask Brian for help after you go, that brat has always wanted to enter Uldaman to explore."

    Knowing the current situation of the war, Charlemagne was about to leave Ironforge with his girlfriend, when Brighthammer also came in with the finished pair of knives and handed them to him.

    "Here! After this refurbishment, the performance of the Titan Iron has basically been fully utilized. It will be difficult to strengthen it in the future."

    Charlemagne took the new pair of swords and inspected them. The quality of the whole pair of weapons has indeed been greatly improvedpared to before. In Charlemagne''s ng terms, it should be regarded as purple epic equipment.

    Satisfied with putting the two swords back into their sheaths, Charlemagne gratefully said to the two of them, "Thank you for making weapons for me with all your heart, then we are ready to go."

    Magni waved his hand boldly and said, "Go, go,e and find me for a drink when you have timeter!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Lights Dim R" for your support.

 Chapter 193: primordial power

    Chapter 193 Primordial Power

    Before the two of Charlemagne left, the old dwarf Brighthammer also expressed that he wanted to go back to Taquilin, so Magni also made some efforts to keep him.

    However, in the end Brighthammer rejected Magni on the grounds that he had not fully mastered enchantment forging. He nned to continue his studies in Quel''Ths.

    Just in time, Charlemagne expressed his intention to go to Gnomeregan to find Taronicus and send him back to Tarquin. After Brighthammer bid farewell to his old opponent, he followed the two to the west of Ironforge. Gnome territory.

    When I found Taronicus, the high elf craftsman was arguing with the high craftsman Mekkatorque, wearing clothes covered in engine oil. I heard them discussing the advantages and disadvantages of steam tanks and arcane golems. sex.

    Charlemagne was very interested in the topic of the two of them. He left his helpless girlfriend and Liang Hammer, who couldn''t understand at all, and joined the topic of the two of them. The three of them immediately began to talk about engineering issues.

    In fact, these two products have their own advantages and disadvantages. The steam tank is basically made entirely by engineering, and there is no shadow of magic in it. Charlemagne, who was born in the scientific world in his previous life, can give some opinions on this.

    "Gerbin, your current steam tanks are not practical at all. A good heavy vehicle can only be used to hit people. It is too wasteful. Why don''t you install a cannon on the tank?"

    Mekkatorque was taken aback, "Cannon? The kind used on ships?"

    "That''s right! Moreover, the coordinated operations of tanks and infantry also require some research. You might as well try to develop in this direction."

    Charlemagne''s words obviously brought some inspiration to the great craftsman. At this time, the great inventor lowered his head and muttered words such as "artillery" and "coordinated operations" to himself, and hadpletely fallen into his own world.

    Charlemagne, the arcane puppet of the high elves, is not very clear about these expensive creations powered by arcane. Although he has had close contact with these expensive creations driven by arcane when he visited the Tower of Morningstar, he has no idea of ??their principles.

    If the cost of these arcane puppets cannot be reduced, then they can only be used as luxury items for the daily use of mages, and cannot be installed inrge quantities in the army.

    Talonicus said that he had some rough ideas during the years of studying in Gnomeregan, and he nned to put them into experiments after returning.

    Charlemagne, who was not short of money, encouraged him and patted him on the shoulder. If such an important breakthrough as mass production can be achieved, a little money is nothing.

    Just as Taronicus''s advanced studies in Gnomeregan were basically over, Charlemagne immediately opened the portal and sent him back to Tarquin with Bright Hammer.

    The great craftsman Mekkatorque is still subconsciously drawing something on the blueprint, and his mouth is still incessantly thinking about it. The helpless Charlemagne and Aurelia can only talk to the great craftsman''s assistant, Therma Prager. He said hello and left the mechanical city.

    Considering the need to travel a long distance this time, Charlemagne and Aurelia deliberately brought out Xunyu and Dudu who had been stored in the territory for several years.

    Xun Yu has not changed in the past five years. He was very excited when he saw his master who had been away for several years, but Dudu obviously looks a lot older, and the color of his fur is not as bright as before.

    On the way to Loch Modan, Alleria touched Dudu''s feathers with some reluctance, "Maybe it''s time for Dudu to retire after returning this time. For a chocobo, it is considered old Expect."

    After all, Dudu has not been nurtured by the royal family''s secret method like Xunyu. Birth, old age, sickness and death are inevitable. Alleria has recently begun to cultivate its offspring, hoping that they can continue to serve the Windrunner family like her elders.

    When bored on the way, Tire fulfilled his promise and began to exin the difference between the power of order and the power of holy light to the two of them.

    "To exin the difference between the two, we must first let you know the six original forces of the universe."

    "The original power?"

    Both Charlemagne and Aurelia heard this term for the first time, and they began to listen attentively to Tyre''s exnation when they let the chocobos gallop.

    "That''s right, since the time of cosmic order, the entire vast universe has had six primordial forces, namely light, shadow, life, death, order and chaos."

    "Light and shadow, life and death, order and chaos are opposed to each other. Due to the characteristics of light and shadow, these two original forces can achieve symbiosis and conversion to a certain extent. A strange creature that appeared in the early days perfectly proves the light and shadow. transformation."

    Charlemagne''s face changed when he heard this, "Could it be?"

    Tire affirmed Charlemagne''s guess, "That''s right, it''s the naaru. This kind of pure energy creature can almost be called the embodiment of light in ordinary times. The power of holy light is the most typical form of light, but after exhaustion The naaru turn back into pure shadow beings when their own light is cast on them."

    Alleria frowned at this time and asked in confusion, "So the Naaru appeared at the same time as the Titans? Then why have we never heard of their existence in Azeroth?"

    Tyr smiled softly, "Although creatures like naaru are ancient and powerful, they do not have any fighting ability themselves. To reflect their strength, there must be a carrier. They can use their powerful auxiliary abilities to provide these carriers with All kinds of support."

    "I don''t know exactly where the naaru is now, but since there is a holy light in Azeroth, someone should have received the signal from the naaru one-sidedly. I think they will officially enter Azeroth sooner orter. "

    Under Tire''s exnation, Charlemagne and the two of them roughly understood the six original forces of the universe. Light and shadow correspond to the power of holy light and void respectively, and the representative races are Naaru and Void Lord.

    The representative powers of life and death are natural spells and necromancy respectively. Thetter may be called psychic spells in Azeroth, and the representative races are wilderness demigods and various undead races.

    Then there is chaos. The representative power is the highly destructive and corrosive fel magic. This kind of chaotic power that can corrupt the will of intelligent creatures is usually obtained by absorbing life.

    Represents the race... It is the demons of various races. The fallen Sargeras also uses the power of fel energy.

    Thest is the focus of this topic, the power of order.

    "Many people confuse the power of order with the holy light. In fact, although both sides belong to the orderly camp, the power they disy ispletely different. Simply put, the most typical manifestation of the power of order in the material world is the mysterious technique."

    "Arcane?!"

    "That''s right arcane. Although arcane is not inferior to evil energy in terms of energy level, because of its inherent instability, it requires extraordinary attainments and extremely high concentration to perfectly control arcane. Ordinary mortals usually It¡¯s very difficult to do that.¡±

    Charlemagne suddenly realized at this time, "So many half-baked mages abuse arcane magic to attract the attention of demons?"

    "Exactly, arcane arts can easily get out of control if used improperly and open a portal to the Twisting Nether. Demons take this opportunity to enter Azeroth through this door. You high elves took the lead in creating a provision to monitor the use of arcane arts." The Risfa Council is indeed necessary."

    Well, some book friends said that the recent plots are rtively t. Xianyu has received feedback and has begun to speed up the progress. I will try to reduce these daily plots as much as possible.

 Chapter 194: monster

    Chapter 194 Monster Monster Maniac

    The representative race of arcane energy is the Titans. These extremely powerful giants can perfectly control the power of order like a fierce horse. In the entire universe, even the Void Lord dare not confront the Titans head-on.

    Ironically, the Pantheon formed by many powerful titans was eventually destroyed by his own people. Although their souls and essence power were temporarily preserved under the protection of Norgannon, these small actions were discovered by Sargeras It''s also just a matter of time.

    After figuring out the nature of the power of order, Charlemagne finally knew the correct way to use the power of order that Tyre said before. It turns out that the form of this power is arcane.

    But at the same time, Tire also solemnly reminded Charlemagne, "Although the silver arm armor has very pure power of order, you still need to be more careful when converting it into arcane energy and using it."

    "ording to the history of Azeroth you told, there are countless serious consequences caused by arcane rampage in the past. I hope you will not follow in the footsteps of those people."

    Charlemagne raised his left hand and looked at the silver arm armor and nodded solemnly, "I see, I will use it with caution."

    When Charlemagne and Alleria arrived at the entrance of the Bands, the vast in outside Uldaman was no longer as empty and silent as it wasst time, and now it has be a battlefield where the Bronzebeard Dwarves and the Dark Iron Dwarves wrestled with each other. .

    The two sides have continuously deployed reinforcements from Fortress of Pain and Thelsama respectively. Although they are still restrained now and have notpletely developed into a full-scale war, as long as one side does not back down, it will sooner orter continue to reproduce the war between the two ns. Scenes.

    At themand post of the Bronzebeard dwarves near the entrance of the outer tunnel of Uldaman, Charlemagne met Brian Bronzebeard, the third brother of the Bronzebeard family for the first time.

    When the two entered the camp, the dwarf wearing the exploration hat was checking a brick in his hand that was obviously in the style of Uldaman, and he didn''t know how he got it back.

    This Brian Bronzebeard and Pandaren Lorewalker Zhou Zhuo were called the two kings of monsters by the yers in the previous life.

    Because of their strong curiosity, every time they find a new thing, they will unconsciously run around and manipte it, and the end result usually brings all kinds of troubles to the yers.

    Brian was very enthusiastic when he learned of the intention of the two, but his request made Charlemagne a little embarrassed.

    "Aha! You''re going into Uldaman? No problem! But can you bring me some valuable titan relics out of it?"

    There are actually not many so-called Titan relics in the remote underground pce of Uldaman. After all, Azadas and Elonaya came here fleeing from disaster, and they carried very few items with them.

    Fortunately, Till gave a suggestion at this time, "Promise him, at worst, give him the tinum disc that has no recorded content."

    Brian was very happy to get Charlemagne''s guarantee, and when Alleria asked about the battle situation, he immediately told the situation.

    "Right now, the ck Iron Dwarf is leading a team called Furnace. That guy is very good at using troops, but they seem to have slowed down their offensive recently. I don''t know if they are nning a general attack or preparing to retreat."

    Speaking of this, Brian, who is usually optimistic, is also a little worried. If the Dark Iron Dwarves are determined to attack on arge scale, then this war may be more and more difficult to end. This is not good news for the Bronzebeard Dwarves.

    Neither Charlemagne nor Aurelia couldment on the civil war among the dwarves. After all, the high elves still have a lot of things to deal with. After fulfilling their promise to Tyre, Charlemagne should go back and prepare in a few months. important meeting.

    Since the Bronzebeard dwarves are helping the earth spirits to defend, the earth spirits of Uldaman allowed them to camp near the underground pce. The two did not encounter much obstruction.

    The earth spirit guarding the door clearly remembered them when they saw them. After bowing and bowing, one of the earth spirits walked back to report with short legs. Not long after, a white-skinned earth spirit captain brought the two to thest ce. The seat of Khaz''goros on the ground floor.

    In Uldaman, not a single caveman can be seen now. It seems that the earth spirits who have awakened in the past few years should havepletely cleared the interior, but who knows that there will be waves of unrest, and the sudden invasion of the ck iron dwarves makes the earth The spirits joined the fight again before they could rest.

    As soon as they entered the seat of Kazgros, Charlemagne and the two heard Azadas shout like thunder, "Mortal! You actually took Tire and disappeared for 7 years and 305 days. If Tire was not voluntary, I¡­"

    "Okay shut up! Isn''t this already back?"

    Still the same, the guardian Azadas has no dignity in front of Elonaia, he can only shut his mouth depressed when he is yelled at by the giantess, and walks towards one of his workshops with two high elves.

    When he got here, Tire showed his soul form without any scruples. Several people saw a huge stone man half kneeling on the ground in Azadas'' workshop.

    Aurelia circled around the stone man curiously, reaching out to tap from time to time, "Is this the new body for Tyr?"

    "That''s right, although it is definitely not as good as Tyr''s original guardian body, but it can only do so for the time being, at least it is much stronger than the average stone man."

    After all, Azadas inherited part of the ability of the shaper Kazgros, and this stone body is already the best he can do under the crude conditions of today.

    Tierforted the guilt-ridden Azadas a little, and then impatiently began to integrate his soul into the stone man.

    As Tyr''s soul entered, the stone man kneeling on the ground opened his eyes, stood up amidst the "bang" sound of stone movement, and stretched out his hands to inspect his new body.

    Tier nodded in satisfaction, "Very good, I can finally have a body again after tens of thousands of years, thanks to you, Azadas and Elonaya."

    Then the three giants sat in rows in the wide hall and began tomunicate. Tire told the twopanions many things he had learned during his travels with Charlemagne over the years.

    Eronnaya and Azadas frowned when they heard the news about the Burning Legion.

    "The Burning Legion? Although I heard about the fall of Sargeras from the Creator, I didn''t expect him to be so persistent in wanting to destroy Azeroth."

    Azadas shook his head with some regret, "It seems that the time to counterattack Ulduar will be dyed. Facing the army led by the fallen titan may require the whole of Azeroth to unite."

    Tire stretched out his hand and patted the shoulders of the two old friendsfortingly, "Don''t worry, Charlemagne is already doing the thing of connecting the various races, and now it''s the age of mortals, I believe they can shine at critical moments .¡±

    The three giants then made a solemn promise that if the world needed them, even at the risk of being discovered by Loken and the Old Gods, they would definitelye forward again.

 Chapter 195: The rain is coming

    Chapter 195 The rain is about toe

    South of Eversong Forest, Taquilin Mage Tower.

    "Huh... Now I should be able to stay in the country with peace of mind for a while."

    A man and a woman who came out of the portal breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. These two were exactly Charlemagne and Aurelia who had just been teleported back from the southern barrennd.

    After handing over the nk tinum disc to Brian outside Uldaman, the two bid farewell to the dancing third brother of the Bronzebeard family, and directly opened the portal to return to Tarquilin.

    Just as the two were leading the chocobo and were about to walk out of the mage tower, the light of teleportation suddenly came from behind them again. Before the serious-faced Sean could suppress the dizziness caused by the teleportation, he grabbed Charlie in front of him. Man.

    "Charlemagne, my father has something to see you tonight, you must go!"

    Charlemagne was a little confused about the situation, and asked in surprise, "Uncle Phobos? It''s no problem to go, what happened?"

    Sean didn''t say much, just shook his head, "You''ll know when the timees, try to go alone."

    After speaking, he didn''t wait for Charlemagne to react, and disappeared in front of the two of them again in a burst of transmitted light.

    Aurelia also looked surprised at this time, "What''s going on? Could it be that something important happened during the two months we left?"

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while, "Faldore? No...it shouldn''t be, could it be?"

    The two of them who couldn''t figure it out for a while temporarily gave up the investigation. When they rode the chocobo to the ranger camp, they didn''t find any changes in the peaceful Taquilinpared to usual.

    Li Reza is still supervising the training of Ls, and by the way, pointing to Valeira who hit the scarecrow with a wooden dagger. Under the guidance of Emeril, Vereesa put her hand on the shadow There seems to be somethingmunicating on the leopard''s head.

    Seeing the return of the two, everyone weed them normally. Under the observation of Charlemagne and Aurelia, it seemed that their rtives and friends did not know about this matter.

    Alleria put aside the doubts in her heart for the time being, looked left and right with the two little girls who had jumped into her arms, and asked her mother, "Where is Hill? Why didn''t you see her? It seems that Halduron is not there either." .¡±

    Li Reza folded his arms and continued to point at Ls while answering, "There have been some strange movements in Zul''Aman recently. The Far Traveler scouts sent by Charlemagne came back and reported that the smell of witchcraft continued toe from inside. I asked Hill to Wanas led a team to investigate."

    "Witchcraft..."

    I don''t know what that guy Zujin is doing, but it''s definitely not a good thing for the high elves. It was the right decision to send Cirvanas, who has reached the hero level, to investigate.

    Aurelia temporarily stayed in the camp with the help of Valeira and her younger siblings. At night, she nned to return to Fengxing Vige to live.

    Charlemagne took Xun Yu and teleported back to Yuanxing Vige. The bustling capital of the territory has not changed much since he left. The only difference is that many vignt Yuanxing can be seen on the southern city wall. By.

    Lor''themar and Leeson, who were working, put down their work and stood up to wee the lord''s return.

    "Brother, you are back, have things been settled?"

    "Well, I shouldn''t leave the country before the meeting. Has anything happened in the past two months?"

    Lisson poured a ss of juice for Charlemagne and replied, "Nothing else has changed, except that something seems to have happened on the troll side, and now General Ranger has sent troops to investigate."

    Lor''themar added, "The other thing is the triumphant return of the Dawnguard Legion and Sunstrider. The cooperation of the two sides easily wiped out most of the Fal''dorei spidermen in Suramar, and the actualbat experiment of the Withered is basicallypleted."

    Charlemagne nodded slightly when he heard this. These two things are not a big deal, and it seems that other people in the territory are not fully aware of what Sean said.

    ¡®Forget it, anyway, we will knowter. ''

    Charlemagne asked the two about the development of the territory in the past two months, and then casually said to Lor''themar, "I''m going to the Morning Walker''s mansion in Silvermoon City at night, so you don''t have to wait for me for dinner."

    Lor''themar was not surprised by this. Charlemagne would go to the Morning Walker family to borrow some magic books from time to time when he was in the country, and he has been used to it for many years.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "à§"

    At 5:30 pm that day, Charlemagne was directly teleported to the Tower of the Morning Walker after obtaining the permission of the Mage Tower, and Osis happened to be waiting for him here at this time.

    The old man didn''t show any strange expression when he saw Charlemagne''s arrival, he just nodded slightly, "You''re here, then let''s go."

    On the way to the morning walker''s mansion in the carriage, Osis did not exin to him, but just chatted about some irrelevant topics.

    At six o''clock in the afternoon, the carriage arrived at the door of the Morning Walker''s mansion on time. The butler who had received Charlemagne many times was still waiting at the door with a tall and straight posture.

    Charlemagne and the butler helped the elderly Osis into the mansion from left to right. As the door closed with a "bang", Osis'' face suddenly became gloomy.

    He broke free from the hands of the housekeeper and Charlemagne, took Charlemagne and walked quickly upstairs to Phoebe''s room, his attitude was not at all like that of an old man who was dying.

    "ßËßË"

    Walking to the door of his younger brother''s room, Osis stopped and knocked lightly on the door, and did not open the door until Charlemagne''s familiar weak e in" sound came from inside the door.

    Osis''s series of actions made Charlemagne confused. Before, the parent of the morning walker had never knocked on the door when he entered his younger brother''s room.

    Usually there will be maids guarding the door, and these maids will take the initiative to tell him about Phobos'' situation, so that he can judge whether to open the door directly.

    But now there is no one at the door, and the butler who was said to have served the Morning Walker family for at least 3,000 years just now has disappeared. Charlemagne instinctively felt the seriousness of the situation.

    ¡®Could it be that Uncle Phobos is seriously ill? ''

    But this idea disappeared as soon as Charlemagne entered the room. At this time, although Phobos was still sleeping on the bed with a sick face, it didn''t look like his condition was getting worse.

    Just when Charlemagne was full of doubts, two figures suddenly walked out from behind a screen beside Phobos. After seeing the two clearly, Charlemagne immediately knelt down on one knee with Orsis.

    "Your Majesty and Your Highness the Prince, I don''t know that you two are here, it is really rude."

    With the support of Kael''thas, Anasterian smiled and made a gesture of support, "Ahem... Viscount Theron and Councilor Morning Walker, don''t be polite, get up, it''s important to call you here secretly today Things to discuss."

 Chapter 196: I finally waited for you, luckily I didnt give up

    Chapter 196 I finally waited for you, luckily I didn¡¯t give up

    In the basement of the Morning Walker''s mansion, when Charlemagne and Osis pushed the door and entered, several people were already sitting here.

    Among the people Charlemagne knew was Liadrin who was fully armed. She hadn''t seen her for five years, and she looked more heroic than before. Judging from her aura, she seemed to have broken through to be a hero just like Lor''themar.

    In addition... There was Liresa Windrunner who seemed to be indifferent in the afternoon. At this time, Charlemagne''s mentor was also sitting in one of the seats, and nodded to him when he saw the discipleing.

    Among the other people was a male elf wearing a priest''s robe. His gentle smile and the warm holy light radiating from his whole body made Charlemagne guess his identity in an instant.

    Thest two remaining are men, one of them is wearing a light enchanted armor of a magic swordsman, and the other is a man wearing a spellbreaker armor. Looking at his heavily modified armor, it is likely to be an officer-level existence .

    Finally, there is Salorian, the captain of the Sun King''s personal guard standing next to the main seat. Judging from today''s situation, I am afraid that something very serious has really happened.

    ¡®Senior Priest Von der Lore, the one who wears the armor of the magic swordsman should be the head of the Sunstrider Wings Sdley, and thest...Sunfury Legion? ''

    Charlemagne was not sure about the identity of thest person, but he could roughly determine his origin based on the legion badge on his chest.

    With the support of the prince, the Sun King waved to the people in the room who stood up to wee him, "Ahem... everyone, please sit down, and then we will start discussing the topic."

    Not seen in two months, it seems that Anasterian''s physical condition is getting worse, and now he is out of breath even after walking a few steps, and the face of the prince who is supporting him is full of worry.

    The Sun King struggled to sit on the main seat, and after gathering his breath, he finally spoke out about the purpose of this secret meeting, "Phew... everyone was called here today to take down a person, the senator of the Silver Moon Council, a traitor Darkan Drahir."

    "!"

    Charlemagne was taken aback when he heard this. Recently, he was still thinking about how to expose Darkan''s true colors. He didn''t expect to hear that the king personally judged him as a traitor when he came back from a trip.

    Except for a small number of insiders, there was somemotion among the people present, and they were quieted down only after Anasterian stretched out his hand to signal.

    "I know you will have some doubts, now please take a look at this."

    As he spoke, he took out a rough wooden bottle from his arms with trembling hands and ced it on the table.

    "This is?"

    Prince Kael''thas uncorked the bottle under the signal of the Sun King. The foul-smelling green smoke and the almost visible wave of sorcery made everyone''s faces change drastically.

    "Voodoo Potion?!"

    Under Anastrian''s signal, Von der Lore stood up and exined to those present.

    "After my identification and testing, this bottle of potion has been confirmed to be a voodoo potion produced by trolls, and its effect is to slowly destroy the body functions of the eater."

    Charlemagne immediately raised his head to look at the Sun King when he heard this. He knew the true face of Darkan and the truth about the ambush more than ten years ago, and he immediately connected things together.

    At this time, the officer of the Sunfury Legion wearing the Spellbreaker armor asked hesitantly, "But... who would eat such an obvious sorcerous aura?"

    The Sun King nodded, "The question of Commander ntz''s army makes sense, but please continue reading."

    Von der Lore got up and walked to the Sun King, and carefully poured out a drop of the bottle of voodoo potion into the wine he had prepared.

    Not to mention the few big bosses who were present at the scene who changed their expressions almost at the same time, Li Reza obviously thought of something at this time, she frowned and asked, "Your Majesty, where did you get this bottle of voodoo potion?"

    "Ahem... I found it from our respected Silvermoon Councilor Darkan Drahir."

    Anasterian almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence, which also exined to everyone present why he called Darkan a traitor from the very beginning.

    None of the bosses present were fools, and they didn¡¯t understand what was going on when they heard this. Darkan was so bold that he didn¡¯t know how to bribe the waiters in the royal court, and quietly added this kind of chronic witchcraft to the Sun King¡¯s food and drinks. Poison.

    "Everyone should be aware that the royal family recently relied on the mobilization order of the entire army to gather the private armies of the leading states under themand of the nobles. When searching Darkan''s private army, one of the officers revealed a small clue he identally discovered out of fear. .¡±

    "Following this clue, we finally discovered a secret channel between Darkan and Zujin."

    "This bottle of voodoo potion was passed by Zujin to Darkan through a secret channel. Everyone knows the function and purpose, ahem..."

    After the Sun King''s voice fell, the room fell into a deathly silence. Some insiders were waiting for others to express their views, while others werepletely immersed in shock.

    "Crack! Traitor!"

    Grantz, the leader of the Sunfury Legion, was the first to p the table and stood up with a face full of anger. The others also looked at the Sun King with gloomy faces, waiting for him to give an order.

    The people who can be summoned here today are almost all the confidantes that the Sun King has won over for many years.

    In the Morning Herald Legion, not only the head of the army, Liadrin, is a pure royalist, Baron Sangunar, who was originally considered to be a member of the parliament, has also quietly turned to the royal family. Today, Liadrin came secretly. Baron Gunnar was covering for her.

    The Wings of the Sun and the Sunfury Legion were originally legions directly under the royal family. There is no doubt about their loyalty. After the ugly war, Li Reza expressed his allegiance to the royal family long ago.

    With the addition of Charlemagne and Von der Lore, who is also a member of the royal party, in the end, only Silver Moon Councilor Osis is considered an outsider.

    But since this old fox can appear here, it proves that he has reached some agreement with the Sun King secretly, and there is basically no doubt that he will leak the news.

    And even in the eyes of Osis, who has been in the political arena, Darkan''s actions have undoubtedly crossed the line. I didn''t expect that he would still not repent after the war that year, and would dare to use this dirty method again.

    In fact, Darkan was also driven to a dead end. In recent years, due to the agreement between Osis and the Sun King, both sides have pressed him step by step, and the money offensive that was originally relied on has been destroyed because of the magic wine of the Theron family. blow.

    Except for some loyal subordinates directly under him, he has already begun to lose the original situation, and if he is tracked down, all his shady actions will be made public.

    So Dar''Khan finally decided to put all his eggs in one basket, and desperately wanted to poison the Sun King. As long as the old king died, Prince Kael''thas, who had lived abroad for a long time, could no longer maintain a high pressure on him. Member of Parliament, he is confident that he can turn defeat into victory.

    Unfortunately, Darkan never thought that his n would be exposed by a young man who only knew the tip of the iceberg of his secret forces.

 Chapter 197: CellmarshalAnoreï¼

    Chapter 197 Smaashal\''anore!

    No matter how many excuses Darkan has, what he has done has indeed greatly exceeded his duty. After nz and others calmed down, the Sun King began to discuss with everyone how to deal with him.

    "During this time, I sent the Sun Shadow Team led by Welles to investigate secretly, and found that Darkan still has a secret army in his hands. Ahem... Welles, let you exin next."

    As soon as the Sun King finished speaking, a male elf kneeling on one knee suddenly appeared beside him.

    "yes!"

    Osis, Li Reza and others have long known that the thieves of the Deep Shadow Family will always guard the dark ce beside His Majesty, and they are not surprised at the appearance of Welles.

    At this time, Charlemagne looked at the thief who became a double agent of the Illidari Council with interest in the game. The other party was now wearing a neat dark gray leather armor, and the Villes who exposed his upper body in his memory There are a few differences.

    Welles bowed politely to everyone present and said, "My lords, after our Sun Shadow''s investigation, Darkan secretly recruited a group of loyal subordinates in his own territory. Although the number is small, they are very elite. "

    "Most of his shady materials are hidden in the secret basement of the manor. Under the guard of these guys, even I can hardly get close."

    Darkan, a guy who is afraid of death, has been keenly aware of something wrong from the wind direction during this period. Recently, he himself has lived in seclusion and has conducted rounds of investigations and reinforcements on the guarding of his manor.

    The various traps in the entire manor were difficult even for Welles, a thief who had been infiltrating and dismantling them for thousands of years. After repeated investigations to no avail, the Sun King decided to call his confidants to brainstorm.

    nz, who is as hot as fire, immediately expressed his willingness to lead the elite of the Sunfury Legion to attack directly, but this proposal was unanimously rejected by Li Reza, Von der Lore and others.

    After all, Darkan is an out-and-out magister of the 8th ring peak. If he stuns the snake, maybe he will be directly teleported to a corner of Azeroth to hide.

    With this guy''s character of vengeance, he hides in the dark and covets Quel''Ths, which makes people even more worried.

    Besides, as a member of the Silvermoon Council, he knows Bandi Norrell''s structure and weaknesses very well. If he reveals it to other people with evil intentions, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Osis pointed out the dangers of Darkan to everyone with a solemn expression, and then added, "To get rid of Darkan, you must hit a snake and hit him seven inches. Only a precise assault can catch him, and a strong attack is the next strategy."

    Just at this moment, a weak voice came from outside the door, "I''m somewhat sure about this."

    Charlemagne looked up with several big brothers, and found that it was Phobos who was slowly walking in with the support of Sean.

    Grantz hurriedly stood up and helped him into the seat, "Oh! Forbos, it''s been a long time."

    Before he had time to reminisce with his oldrade-in-arms, Phobos sat down and took a few breaths before continuing, "Your Majesty, colleagues, I havee up with some weird spells in bed all these years out of boredom, one of which is to prevent Dahl It''s only fitting that Kan escapes."

    Charlemagne''s expression changed when he heard this, "Uncle Phobos, could it be?"

    A smile appeared on Phobos''s pale face, "Well, it''s the one I taught youst time. It''s very suitable for this kind of asion, right? It''s also thanks to your talent in this area, otherwise it would be hard to catch Darkan this time Not easy."

    Charlemagne nodded thoughtfully, "But it will take a lot of time to set up that spell, and I need someone to help guard it."

    Phobos then briefly told everyone present the principle and function of the spell. After listening, even the arcane expert Anastrian showed a look of wonder.

    "This is really... I didn''t expect this kind of spell to exist. Well, now we select an assault team, Charlemagne is responsible for setting up the spell, and the others are responsible for the cover and the final capture or... kill."

    Although ntz wanted to join the assault team because of his temper, considering his character, everyone unanimously decided to exclude him, and once Darkan was sessfully captured, the follow-up finishing work would also need support.

    Li Reza made a proposal at this time, "Considering the professional matching and division ofbor, I suggest that I, nz and Sdre lead their respective elite troops to guard the surroundings quietly in the dark, and immediately surround the infiltrating team once the signal is issued. And attack Dar''Khan''s estate."

    Sara Delei also agreed with General Ranger¡¯s thoughts, ¡°It¡¯s true that this is more appropriate. We must try our best to wipe out Dar¡¯Kan¡¯s forces, and none of them can be let go.¡±

    Anastrian rested his chin in one hand and thought, "Then that means the intruders will be selected from the rest. Anyone rmend themselves?"

    "Shua!"

    Almost all the remaining people raised their hands, including Prince Kael''thas standing beside him.

    The pale blue eyes of the usually elegant prince now revealed fiery vengeance. For this traitor who dared to poison his father, he wanted to execute him personally.

    Considering the professional match, the assault team finally selected six people. The weakest was the Pdin Liadrin who was the meat shield, and the other five were all hero-level fighters.

    These include Charlemagne who has already reserved a ce, Prince Kael''thas who is strongly demanding to go, Veles, the strongest thief in Quel''Ths, Salorian, the captain of the royal guard, and finally, as a treatment and support High Priest Von der Lore.

    If Dar''Khan knew that he had dispatched such a luxurious lineup to capture him, I''m afraid he would teleport away from Quel''Ths and hide immediately.

    Charlemagne looked at his future sister-inw with some concern, "Liadrin, are you okay? Darkan is an arcanist at the peak of the 8th ring, and you are not yet at the hero level..."

    Liadrin shook her head resolutely and said, "No problem! I just happened to be stuck at the high-level peak for a while, and maybe I can use this battle to break through, and aren''t you experts here? With Xiu by my side, I believe he will save my life."

    Von der Lore also came over at this time and patted Liadlin''s head with a frivolous movement that didn''t match his gentle expression, "Hehe, little Liadrin, don''t worry, seeing that your father and I have known each other for thousands of years In terms of face, I won''t let you have an ident."

    "Don''t p me on the head! You''re still so old and naughty!"

    That night until midnight, the assault team was discussing specific policies, and the three generals Li Reza, Gretz, and Sdre went back to dispatch troops respectively, trying to bring their elites to the army as quickly as possible. Near Darkan''s territory.

    For this reason, the Sun King also specially sent several confidant arcanists to help open the portal. Under intense preparations, the time gradually approached three o''clock in the morning.

    Before the operation, Anasterian personally saw off the infiltration team at the portal, "Ahem...Everyone, I hope you can seed in getting rid of this bottomless traitor for the entire country, Anar\''hbelore (in the form of sunlight) name)!"

    "Yes, Smaashal\''anore (Fight in the name of the people)!"

 Chapter 198: I move...not move? !

    Chapter 198 I move...not move? !

    After passing through the portal, the six Charlemagne had arrived near Darkan''s territory.

    Since the leading army was confiscated by the Sun King, in the early morning, there are no elves in the entire territory except for a small number of militiamen who maintainw and order. Even these militiamen who are guarding are standing in ce. Dozed off.

    Welles, who had been here a few times, led the five people to escape these militias with ease. In order to ensure that Charlemagne sessfullypleted the spell setting around the manor, Welles also guided the other four people to rule out some of the people ced by Darkan. Dark whistle.

    Although most of these secret whistles are high-level professionals, they were knocked out and hid without any resistance under the watchful eyes of a group of heroic bosses. I want to kill them directly.

    As for the hounds... After all, they are still animals. Not long after Welles threw some specially made pieces of meat, they were all stunned to the ground, and the cleaning of the periphery waspleted very smoothly.

    "Now is the key point. The defense inside the manor is much stronger than the outside. I dare not say that I can reach the basement without triggering any traps. Everyone must be careful."

    Welles called the four of them around when Charlemagne went to set the spell, and gave them some advice.

    Although there was a "Darkan" sleeping soundly in the master bedroom on the third floor, after several inspections, Welles knew that it was just a substitute, and the real Darkan had been living in the basement due to seriousck of sense of security. in the secret room.

    "Hoo..."

    Following a wave of resonance and fluctuations on the rune stone in front of him, Charlemagne finally set up the magic circle around the entire manor, and then Darkan could hardly fly.

    After meeting with the other five people, the infiltration team, under the leadership of Welles, carefully eliminated the trap at the gate and quietly opened the lock.

    Willeys stopped talking when he entered the house, and just started gesticting to the five people with the gestures he had just discussed.

    There are many Darkan''s confidantes distributed throughout the manor mansion. Charlemagne and the others even found a few professionals who had just entered the hero level on the way to avoid the trap.

    Under the leadership of the old driver Wiis and the cover of Kael''thas'' spells, they finally managed to escape or stun them and came to the door of the basement.

    These Darkan''s subordinates will be cleaned up by Li Reza and others who rushed inter. In order to avoid being surrounded after rming Darkan, the task of the six now is to capture or directly kill Darkan as soon as possible.

    Welles pointed to the walls on both sides of the entrance to the basement. This should be the first trap he said beforeing that could not be circumvented and dismantled.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and looked at the magic pattern engraved on the wall, ''So that''s it, the magic circle? No wonder Welles couldn''t be dismantled. ''

    This time it was Prince Kael''thas who stood up. After carefully observing the structure of the magic circle, he quietly reached out and released a small spell on a certain key point of the magic circle on the left. Suddenly, the magic circles on the walls on both sides disappeared. lost its original light.

    ''Walk! ''

    Under the gesture of Welles, a group of people entered the basement in a file. The interior was not as dark and narrow as Charlemagne thought. Several rooms were built in the entire basement, which looked nothingpared to the mansion on the ground. Not inferior.

    ¡®Darkan has built such a luxurious basement for hiding, he really deserves to be a high elf who pursues a high-quality life...¡¯

    Some of the magic traps that Darkan personally set up along the way are difficult for ordinary mages to dismantle, and they can''t even see the key points of the traps.

    But Prince Kael''thas has lived in Dran for many years, and he is well-informed in this multi-ethnic magical kingdom. Except for a few magic circles that cannot be dismantled, the road leading to Dar''Khan''s real bedroom has always been difficult. Still rtively smooth.

    Following Kael''thas made a stop gesture, the six of them stopped together in front of a room that looked no different from other rooms.

    Kael''thas gathered the arcane on the tip of his right index finger, and gently wrote a line of words in mid-air.

    "The magic trap arranged in front of this door is the mostplicated, and I can''t dismantle it. If it weren''t for Darkan''s ce to store important materials, it would be his bedroom."

    Choose one of the two, whether to forcibly destroy the trap and break into the room made the six people a little unsure about noticing, and in the end it was Willis who made up his mind and made a surprise gesture.

    Although the room they passed through had several traps that Kael''thas couldn''t solve, they were not asplicated as the one in front of them. ording to Darkan''s fear of death, the room in front of him was probably his real bedroom.

    The five of them took a few steps back, and the three ming **** behind Kael''thas'' head began to spin rapidly. Apanied by a loud sound that could spread hundreds of meters around, the door in front of them was engulfed in a burst of golden red mes. It was smashed, and the magic circle on the door was cracked by Kael''thas with violence.

    This huge movement was discussed before, and it was a signal to Li Reza and other three generals. As Charlemagne and the six broke into the room, Darkan''s subordinates who were rmed on the upper floor of the mansion almost simultaneously heard the noise from all around. The sound of shouting and killing came from the sky.

    At this time, Charlemagne and the others had no time to care about the situation on the upper floor. After entering the room, the six people saw Darkan who had just hurriedly got up from the luxurious big bed as expected.

    This guy didn''t take off his multi-enchanted robe when he was sleeping, and when he got up, he picked up his staff from the head of the bed conditionally.

    "You... Kael''thas?! How did you get in here!"

    Darkan, who just woke up, didn''t understand the situation at the first time. He looked at the six people in front of him with a look of shock and anger. He didn''t know what he was doing until he saw the murderous look on the face of the leader Kael''thas. Somehow it was exposed.

    "Hmph! Is that so, that old **** finally found out, but it''s toote now, even if he stops voodoo and takes good care of that old guy, he still has three years of life at most."

    While carefully observing the 6 people on the opposite side, Darkan yelled in his heart that it was not good. The boy of Theron family, the head of the Dawn Vanguard Legion, and the two confidantes beside Old Immortal. Unexpectedly, the high-ranking priest Von der Lore also came up. ''

    ¡®If you stay in the green hills, you won¡¯t be afraid of running out of firewood. Let¡¯s go first. Anyway, the old guy won¡¯t live long. I¡¯lle back and get everything back after he dies. ''

    Thinking of this, Darkan immediately activated the enchanted triple magic shield on the robe, and the prismatic barrier, ice shield and me shield appeared around his body almost simultaneously.

    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a mage to do this. Switching the use of three series of spells in a short period of time will cause the arcane energy in the body to be disturbed. Shield up.

    "Hahaha! Goodbye, everyone! You can continue to watch over that immortal old man. I will always pay attention to the situation of Quel''Ths and the Sunwell. I hope you can sleep well every night in the future!"

    Darkanughed wildly whileunching the teleportation technique, but to his surprise, none of the six people on the opposite side made any hindrance to his actions, they just looked at him with pity.

    ''what happened? Why do they look so confident, is it possible that the old man still has a back hand? ''

    He soon understood the meaning of Kael''thas and the others'' expressions. After activating the teleportation, a full five seconds had psed, until Liadrin had shot off his outermost prismatic barrier with the Avenger''s Shield. Still unable to send out in ce.

    "Um????"

 Chapter 199: Farewell, Darkan

    Chapter 199 Farewell, Darkan

    Darkan''s bewildered expression made the six presentugh. After Kael''thas used spells to remove the me shield, Darkan''s innermost ice shield was also destroyed by Welles and Quill. Thalorian of Deira exploded with great speed.

    Although the burst of frost energy temporarily dyed the movements of Welles and Salorian, Darkan, who was terrified at this moment, didn''t even think about counterattacking, and tried to dodge their attacks with the fastest speed. .

    But... the shing technique failed to activate. At any rate, it was the 8th-ring mage who came from the troll war. Darkan reacted very quickly and immediately used the ice barrier, which blocked the attack of the trio of kitchen knives such as Villes. attack.

    Darkan, who was hiding in the ice wall, began to think about life. Why did the space spell suddenly fail? What should I do next? How can I escape?

    Charlemagne looked at Darkan in the solid ice yfully at this time, and told the truth that he could not convey in the desperate eyes of the traitor of the Silver Moon Council.

    "Hehe, this is a space-limiting magic circle developed by Phobos of the Morning Walker family. Although Uncle Phobos has not officially named it, I will call it a space anchor for the time being. All space elements within the range of the space anchor The spells will lose their effect, so don''t even think about teleportation."

    ''What are you kidding! That useless Phobos can actually develop new spells? ! Find a way, find a way, I must escape, my life shouldn''t end here, I should be a demigod with eternal life! ''

    Because Darkan has enchanted equipment to maintain body temperature, he can only stay in the ice for a short time like Sean did back then. He ns to temporarily hide in the solid ice created by the spell before he can figure out a way.

    Kael''thas didn''t want to give this shameless traitor a chance to continue thinking. He pulled out a long sword with a curved de from the scabbard at his waist. As soon as he was drawn out of the scabbard, the surface of the sword immediately ignited. Golden mes.

    Charlemagne, who had just pulled out Solidar and was about to use his big move to break the ice, was stunned for a moment, "me Strike?"

    Unexpectedly, the old king had given Kael''thas the artifact that had been passed down by the Sunstrider family for tens of thousands of years. It seemed that he really expected that his life would notst long.

    "Zhi!"

    With a clear cry, Kael''thas summoned his elementalpanion, the me phoenix¡ªAo, who never left his body. Under the blessing of the artifact, the me strike, the original red mes on the surface of the Ao''s body began to gradually turn into gold.

    "Although the father said to try to catch you, I don''t think so. You, a despicable traitor who colluded with trolls and poisoned his loyal king, has only one end, death!"

    Apanied by Kael''thas'' roar, Ao, whose body hadpletely turned golden, rushed towards Dar''Khan who was hiding in the ice barrier with a high-pitched cry, wrapped in terrifying golden mes all over his body.

    "Chi Chi!"

    Under Darkan''s horrified eyes, the ice barrier that has been used by mages as a life-saving skill is gradually being melted by Austria.

    It''s a pity that Ao finally exhausted the golden mes all over his body beforepletely melting the ice, but judging by this trend, I''m afraid it will be able topletely melt the ice made by the 8th-ring peak Darkan at most two more times.

    But at this time, Charlemagne was unwilling to wait for the prince to finish it in three parts. After all, some of Darkan''s elite subordinates had already attacked the door of this bedroom. Fortunately, Liadrin gave up the attack at this time and stood alone at the door. His loyal subordinates still couldn''te in for a while.

    "Your Highness, let mee."

    Charlemagne took off the Eagle w from his back, and put the spear on Thoridar''s bowstring under the inexplicable gaze of Kael''thas, Villes and others.

    Charlemagne, who has now advanced to the hero intermediate level, haspletely given up using physical arrows. He usually hangs Solidar sideways behind his waist to make room for his quiver, and he also carries the Eagle w on his back.

    "Charlemagne, what are you?"

    It stands to reason that such a long spear cannot be held and wound with one hand, but Charlemagne used his brains a little bit, and he used the hand of a mage to assist him inpleting this process.

    As far as the result is concerned, the eagle''s ws were perfectly ced on the bowstring of Thoridar at this time, and with the infusion of Solidar''s massive artifact energy, the many demigod powers originally contained in the eagle''s ws also disappeared. was inspired.

    At this moment, the entire spear looked like a superrge arrow emitting colorful lights, aiming at Darkan with a terrified expression.

    This is not over yet, Charlemagne also integrated the pure power of order in the silver arm armor into the eagle''s ws, apanied by the full-stretched Solidar, even if he kept shouting 666 with soy sauce next to him, he brushed Liadrin from time to time. Von der Lore, who has a mantra shield, can also feel the terrifying power of this "arrow".

    "Farewell to Darkan, this arrow is for Uncle Bedur, for my adoptive mother Li Reza, my lover Alleria and my lovely brothers and sisters, and for my father Sigma and many others who were persecuted by you. Rangers!"

    "ha!"

    With Charlemagne''s angry shout, the "arrow" infused with all his strength almost instantly prated the ice barrier that Darkan used to save his life under the gaze of everyone. Darkan was instantly annihted by the powerful energy passing through his body.

    The mighty Eagle w didn''t stop for killing Dar''Khan. Under the eyes of Kael''thas, Villes and the others with their mouths wide open, it sted all the way through the soilyer of the basement until it was exhausted. The advance stopped on an underground vein more than 500 meters away.

    Charlemagne took back the eagle''s ws with the hand of the mage, and let out a sigh of relief, "Huh..."

    This attack is the strongest attack Charlemagne can use at this stage. He tried to use it before when he didn''t get the eagle''s w, but the power was far less terrifying than it is now.

    Kael''thas, whose brain was a little disconnected, was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses, "Uh... well, Dar''Khan is dead, let''s help Liadrin..."

    Just now, with the support of Von der Lore, Liadrin, who was stubbornly standing at the door, erupted with a powerful holy light. Taking this opportunity, she took the initiative to kill several traitors who were unable to react in time. The female man made a breakthrough just like that.

    Von der Lore was slightly taken aback, and then showed a gratified smile. The old friend''s daughter has finally walked her own path on the path of the Holy Light, which is different from the priest. It seems that there is no need to worry about her in the future.

    With the assistance of Charlemagne and others, the remaining Darkan men at the door were wiped out by six heroic bosses without any suspense.

    When Li Reza, Grantz and Sara Dere led their troops to kill the rebels on the outside and sneaked into the 6-man team to reunite, the rising sun could already be seen faintly in the sky at this time.

    Charlemagne looked at Kael''thas with a relieved smile and several other bosses who wereughing and chatting, looked up at the red sun appearing in the sky, chuckled and said a meaningful sentence.

    "A new day has begun..."

    Thanks to book friends "Ling Ren" and "Lights Dim R" for their support.

 Chapter 200: half a year of controversy

    Chapter 200 Half a year of endless debate

    As Charlemagne said, the history of Quel''Ths turned a new page with Dar''Khan''s death.

    In the early morning of that day, when Anasterian announced Dar''Khan''s crimes in front of the upper and lower chambers of the Silver Moon Council, it immediately caused a major earthquake.

    Some officials didn''t believe the Sun King''s words, thinking that he was just excluding dissidents. After all, this kind of behavior of colluding with trolls to poison their own king was too unbelievable.

    But in the face of conclusive evidence, all members of the council were silent. The numerous dark historical materials found in Darkan''s underground secret room clearly recorded the crimes he hadmitted all along.

    The truth about the disastrous defeat more than ten years ago was also revealed under Li Reza''s statement and many evidences.

    In addition, Dar''Khan has also done many things prohibited by Quel''Ths'' orders, including research on the void, bypassing the Sun King to directly contact the members of the Tirisfal Council, smuggling arge number of enchanted goods to the human kingdom for huge profits, secretly Do everything possible to exclude dissidents and so on.

    The most serious thing is his coveting of the Sunwell. This guy with supernatural powers has gradually infiltrated into the well guards on Quel''Danas Ind. Although he has not obtained any core information, it is enough to cause the Sun King and the Council to was furious.

    The Dar''Khan incident finally caused a huge shock in the entire Quel''Dorei society. The people condemned the inaction of the Silvermoon Council in recent years, and some of Dar''Khan''s hard-core allies also began to secretly stir up trouble.

    When the political situation was in chaos, the old king used a strong attitude to liquidate Darkan''s original party members for the first time. Many officials at all levels were pulled down and quickly convicted or even executed.

    Firemark and Corona, who were originally radicals with Darkan, were also frightened by Darkan''s revtions and the Sun King''s ruthless methods. They were afraid of being liquidated by Anasterian. He immediately decided to resign from his old age and return to his hometown,pletely withdrawing from the upper house of the Silver Moon Council, the highest decision-making level.

    Although Anasterian originally only wanted to beat the two of them up, since the other party was so knowledgeable, he agreed to their resignation without hesitation, and repeatedly assured them that they would not pursue their faults again.

    The three vacated seats in the House of Lords naturally caused a lot of people to fight for it, but this temporarily drew the attention of officials at all levels on the aftermath of the Darkan incident. Prince Kael''thas, who was determined to reform, At the suggestion of Charlemagne, he quietly passed an idea to his father.

    Then the Sun King manipted the populism, and specially asked the Sun Shadow Squad of Welles to quietly spread some news among the people, and gradually extended this Darkan gaffe to the corruption of the entire mage group and the upper nobles.

    Under the boiling public grievances, no matter how arrogant the nobles are, they can only live with their tails tucked temporarily. Anasterian, who has gradually begun to retire due to physical reasons, took the opportunity to announce thest reform draft during his reign.

    In order to avoid such gaffes in the upper house of the Silvermoon Parliament, the mages can no longer continue to hold the seats. In the future, 6 seats will be opened to all other professions like the lower house, and members will be selected from the lower house first.

    As soon as this draft came out, it immediately caused a huge turmoil in the entire Quel''Ths high-level. After all, it was Dath''Remar who made the decision when the upper-level nobles joined the Silvermoon Council to take power. Will not let it go.

    In order to vote on this draft, the entire Quel''Ths officialdom had quarreled for several months, and no result was discussed until the eve of the high-level meeting with the night elves.

    The non-mage professions in the House of Commons support this reform with both hands and feet, but the habit of Quel''Ths, who is respected by the Arcanist for many years, is not so easy to change. Every time the House of Commons votes... basically They punched each other.

    It is not Charlemagne''s turn to worry about these high-level **** matters. As one of the biggest contributors to getting rid of Darkan, he was once again promoted to earl by Anasterian, and his fiefdom was further expanded.

    This speed of title promotion has made many hereditary nobles envious, but who made the other Earl Theron make great achievements one after another?

    Of course, the rise of the upstarts has also attracted many nobles who want to marry. Charlemagne himself has been stared at by the two sisters of the Duke of the Windrunner, but his younger brother is obviously single at this time, so many people pass I found Lor''themar through various channels...

    However, with the promotion of Charlemagne''s title, Ah Qiang finally raised his head in front of Liadrin, and the two who had flirted with each other for a long time finally started a formal rtionship. Liadrin''s earl''s father responded Also open one eye and close one eye.

    Knowing that his girlfriend had made a breakthrough before him, Ah Qiang started the retreat without saying a word, and finally entered the hero level smoothly not long before the high-level meeting started.

    Amidst the turmoil in Silvermoon City and the tranquility of the southern forest as usual, the time quietly arrived on the day of the agreed high-level meeting.

    Because the Fire Emblem member who was originally scheduled to attend the meeting has returned to his hometown, and now because of the high-level debates, the three seats in the House of Lords are still vacant.

    As for Muric and Likert, a thin, sick ghost and a big fat man, their image is really not very good. Anasterian can''t afford to lose this person in front of the night elves, so it turned out that the position of the fire pattern councilor was reced by the high-ranking member. Reverend von der Lohe took his ce.

    The nominal archbishop looked indifferent after hearing the appointment, but his magister girlfriend, Bi Luohua, dressed up this old bastard, at least he looked... well, more and more like a magic stick .

    Prince Kael''thas has be more proficient in state affairs under the guidance of his father in the past few months. This diplomatic contact with the night elves can be regarded as a summary test of his learning achievements during this period.

    With the help of the old fox Osis by his side, Anasterian was quite at ease about his son''s mission. As for Von der Lore, this guy is basically a civil representative, as long as he is responsible for shining in the meeting, most of the time Don''t involve him in the discussion.

    Charlemagne brought more people in private. Apart from Aurelia who was going with him of course, the two girls Valeira and Vereesa agreedst time. Li Reza wanted to train the second daughter Because of her knowledge, Charlemagne specially asked Charlemagne to take her with her.

    Sylvanas justpleted the investigation of Zul''Aman some time ago and returned to Taquilin. Due to ayer of magical enchantment that suddenly rose around Zul''Aman, the rangers were unable to further investigate further, but they can basically confirm that Zul''Aman Jin was really nning something, which made Li Reza immediately alert.

    With the addition of the seconddy, the whole team became even more lively. The three Windrunner sisters, a chattering little thief, and Immorel who had agreed to go together, thisrge group of people appeared in front of the Sunstrider king''s court together and took Kyle Prince Sass was taken aback.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched and he exined, "Uh...Your Highness, don''t worry about it. Except for Ms. Immoreel, the others want to follow in private. I have other things to do in Kalimdor after attending the meeting." manage."

    Kael''thas was a little dazed, but he nodded instinctively, "Oh... well, let''s set off now, we can''t let those night elf cousins ??think we are not punctual."

    As Prince Kael''thas said, he turned and looked at Anastrian who was seeing off with the support of his mother, "Father, please take care of yourself, I will be back soon."

    "Well, go, I believe you will be the pride of the Sunstrider family."

    Looking at Kael''thas who stepped into the portal with everyone, Anastrian''s skinny face shed a sh of determination.

    ''It''s almost time...''

 Chapter 201: Mess with Thai grandma

    Chapter 201 Gossip about pestering Grandma Tai

    Ashenvale was shrouded in the surrounding dense and shimmering woods just like before Charlemagne leftst time. In the quiet forest, a small town stood on the ind in the middle of theke. It was the important town of the night elves in Ashenvale¡ª Astrana.

    Today, Astrana was much more lively than usual, and the number of sentries surrounding the guards was obviously several times higher thanst time.

    With the arrival of the high elves, the onlookers stretched their necks behind the sentries one by one, obviously very curious about these high elves that they hadn''t seen in thousands of years.

    Charlemagne noticed that the number of these night elves was obviously several times or even ten times higher thanst time.

    ¡®It¡¯s not like the night elves on and around Mount Hyjal all came to watch the excitement...¡¯

    Although Charlemagne was the person who facilitated this meeting, he does not intend topete with the big bosses in front of him at this time. The one who is at the forefront is Kael''thas, the prince of Quel''Ths. Perhaps this prince''s title Soon he will be officially promoted to king.

    One step behind Kael''thas was Thalorian Dawnseeker, who was specially sent by Anasterian to protect his son.

    About half a step in front of the captain of the guard who bears the de of the upper dragon, there are four big men who participated in the meeting, the mascot Von der Lore, the leader of the Nightborn refugees, Clicia Yuejun, and the evergreen tree Osis of the Silvermoon Council. Immorel Shadowguard, chief of the Dawnwalker and the Hidden Passage Acting.

    After the night elves received the news, led by Malfurion, the four leaders of the night elves stepped out of the town hall to wee the visiting high elves.

    Standing beside Malfurion and Fandral that Charlemagne had seen were two night elf women. Among them was a woman with a strange visor hanging down to her chest and a purple single ponytail. The sentinel armor made Charlemagne quickly guess her identity.

    ¡®Shadris Feathermoon? Judging by the aura exuding from her body, although she is already at the peak of a hero, she has not yet broken through to epic. ''

    The remaining beautiful woman wearing a snow-white sacrificial mooncloth robe, with her long green hair caught under a headband like a crown, needless to say, is Tyrande Whisperwind, the priest of the moon god.

    This tens of thousands of years old Luna Priest is very attractive just by looking at her appearance and figure, but Charlemagne, who knows her character well, has no interest in Grandma Tai.

    As soon as thedy came out, she nced at Kael''thas and the others with displeased sharp eyes, and paused when she saw Ke Lisha, as if she had known this Yuejundy before.

    Charlemagne, who was observing him, suddenly felt a sense of being locked in. It turned out that Tyrande had already been keenly aware of his gaze at this time, and turned his gaze to this side.

    When she saw the high elf hiding in the crowd and peeking at her, Tyrande froze for a moment, and then a trace of doubt shed in her eyes, but then she shook her head slightly to look away.

    Charlemagne wiped the sweat from his forehead lightly at this time,''What a keen sense! I just took a few more nces before she noticed...''

    As he expected, Tyrande also possessed epic strength, but without Tyr being present, he couldn''t further judge Tyrande''s precise strength.

    While Malfurion and Kael''thas, who were the leaders of both sides, saluted and greeted each other, Charlemagne turned to the lover beside him and said, "Aurelia, next you take Cirvanas and the others to stroll around the area. Let''s go shopping, but you must take care of these two little guys and don''t cause trouble, after all, this is not our territory."

    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Valeira and Vereesa who were looking around curiously. Vereesa''s three shadow leopard partners were obviously very interested in the sudden change in the environment before them, and they were lying on the grass with their heads down. Sniff everywhere.

    Alleria held Charlemagne''s hand and said with a gentle smile, "Don''t worry, Hill and I will take a good look at them, but on your side, I heard that Ms. Tyrande has a bad impression of the Highborne, so try to be careful." Don''t confront her head-on."

    "I know, then I''ll go first."

    Charlemagne lightly kissed Alleria''s face, and after rubbing his face with his lover, he walked towards the big bosses in front of him amidst Cirvanas'' cough reminder on purpose.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just as Charlemagne expected, Tyrande directlyunched an attack at the beginning of the meeting that afternoon. She sharply questioned the authenticity of the information about the Burning Legion obtained by the high elves, even if Charlemagne took out the tinum disc that had lost its effect. Testify that she is still indomitable.

    In the middle of the process, she pointed at Ke Lisha and mocked her, saying that her family had briefly devoted themselves to the Burning Legion at the beginning, so it was not trustworthy at all.

    This attitude is obviously not conducive to the progress of the meeting. Malfurion has repeatedly persuaded Tyrande to no avail and can only let her y. From this, it can be seen that Malfurion, the archdruid... is probably a The wife is strict.

    Shandris Yuyue did not express any opinion on the attitude of her adoptive mother. She has been sitting quietly in the seat since the meeting started. It seems that she is just here to make a show just like Von der Lohe.

    Fandral was a little annoyed by Tyrande''s nonsense, but he couldn''t directly refute it due to the position of his teacher Malfurion, so he simply closed his eyes on the chair and began to rest, looking out of sight and out of mind.

    Von der Loor still maintains a magic stick smile, this is what Bi Luohua taught him, when he is indecisive, he smiles, but he doesn''t need him to express his opinion.

    In addition to Osis''s calm face, the young and vigorous Kael''thas and Ke Lisha who was criticized by name and surname were all frowning. De''s attitude felt a little helpless.

    Ms. Shadow Guard simply didn''t answer Tyrande''s words, and directly changed the subject to Malfurion and asked, "Druid Stormrage, I heard that you sent people to search for Medivhst time. Did you find anything?"

    Malfurion breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately took over the words and said, "No, the people we sent to Karazhan, the Deadwind Path, didn''t find anything unusual. There is a powerful barrier around the tower, so we can''t investigate further, but..."

    Seeing Malfurion frowning, Charlemagne hurriedly asked, "But what?"

    "The spies we sent to visit directly sent back information. Karazhan''s housekeeper, Moros, said that Medivh has been away for a long time, but we have searched secretly in ces such as Stormwind City where he often haunts, but we have not found him. "

    Charlemagne lowered his head and thought for a while after hearing the words, ¡®Could it be that Medivh just crossed the world and ran to Draenor? Or is the whole world hunting down members of the Council of Tirisfal? ''

    Most of the council members of the high elves have been recalled by Anasterian, and it is not known whether Medivh is still looking for them.

    Tyrande pped the table angrily when she saw no one was paying attention to her, "You highborne dare not answer my question directly! Where can we prove the authenticity of the information about the Burning Legion?"

    Just at this time, a melodious low-pitched female voice came from outside the city hall and said, "It is not convenient for Mr. Theron to exin this issue in detail, so let me vouch for him."

    Thank you book friend "hanhzx" for your support.

 Chapter 202: Attitude of the Aspects

    Chapter 202 The Attitude of the Guardian Dragon

    As this sound came out, everyone in the city hall could hear the heavy breaking winding from outside, as if somerge-scale flying creature was pping its wings.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loudnding sound apanied by a violent vibration on the ground. All the bosses present looked at each other, and at the same time understood the meaning of the other party, they walked out of the city hall together.

    At this time, the vast town center of Astrana was already upied by a huge statue, and the surrounding night elves all respectfully knelt on the ground to wee the arrival of this big man.

    The emerald-colored dragon scales, ferocious dragon head, and body as big as a hill clearly told everyone that this uninvited guest was a giant dragon of the Green Dragon Legion.

    And Charlemagne can still see the familiar crescent-shaped crown on the top of the dragon''s head. Although it is the first time he has seen her dragon form, he knows that this is the Green Dragon Queen he saw in a dream some time ago. Ysera.

    At this time, there were also two adult green dragons hovering above Ysera as guards. When Ysera gradually transformed into a night elf form in the center of the town, the two green dragons also began to change their forms. .

    Tyrande had already stepped forward together with Malfurion and Fandral to wee Ysera, "Dear Dream Guardian Ysera, I didn''t expect you toe to Astrana in person."

    Ysera smiled and waved to everyone present, "Don''t be too polite. I just came from Northrend. I heard that you are in a meeting. I stopped by to have a look. I won''t disturb you?"

    Standing in the square and being surrounded by a group of people is not an option. After the other two green dragon guards also turned into night elves, everyone stepped into the city hall again.

    At this time, Kael''thas and other high elves also understood the identity of the dream dragon under Charlemagne''s whispered exnation, and Ysera took the throne at the unanimous request of both parties.

    "Let''s go back to the topic just now. Mr. Theron and I had a meeting in the Emerald Dream. I can guarantee that the threat of the Burning Legion he said is true. The details are inconvenient to tell you because of some secrets."

    Ysera came forward to stand for Charlemagne and Tyrande was stunned. Malfurion and Fandral finally breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t know the reason why Charlemagne entered the dream, but the opponent was Yser There is no doubt about this invitation.

    "Okay, Ysera, of course I believe what you said, so let''s discuss the next topic."

    Although Tyrande was still a little reluctant, the Green Dragon Queen had vouched for it, and she couldn''t dwell on this issue anymore, but after she finished speaking, she turned her head and red fiercely at the high elf camp. nce.

    Charlemagne shrugged and did notment on this. Although he was a little surprised by Ysera''s sudden arrival, the Green Dragon Queen came at the right time, and the meeting was finally able to continue.

    The next discussion was a stage for politicians. Malfurion, who was not good at political affairs, simply chatted with Ysera in a low voice, and pulled Charlemagne over on the way.

    Tyrande, Fandral, and Kael''thas and Osis on the side of the high elves started heated discussions. Although it is basically confirmed that the two parties will form an alliance to a limited extent, the specific degree of cooperation and various terms need to be detailed. consultation.

    Ysera began to tell Charlemagne about her experience after leaving the dream.

    "After I woke up from the Emerald Holy Land, I went to the Ruby Holy Land to find Alexstrasza, and after telling her about the Burning Legion, my sister promised to send the Red Dragon Army to help Azeroth when it needed it. "

    "Afterwards, I went to the other two holy ces, and as expected, I didn''t find Nozdormu and Malygos. The Bronze Dragon Queen, Solidomi, told me that Nozdormu was wandering in various branches of the world line. It hasn''t been seen in a long time."

    Neither of these two points exceeded Charlemagne''s expectations. Nozdormu is probably still pursuing the truth of the eternal dragon. As for the mad dragon of Malygos... it is probably still squatting in hisir. Sera''s words confirmed Charlemagne''s conjecture.

    "Although I went to Coldarra to find Malygos, he was still insane as always, and couldn''t listen to what I said."

    Ysera seemed a little helpless, but in the end the main force that could be used still had to rely on Alexstrasza''s Red Dragon Army and a small number of members of the Green Dragon Army. After all, Ysera and most of the green dragons had to maintain this mirror image in the dream normal functioning of the world.

    However, for Malfurion and Charlemagne, the willingness of the Red Dragon Legion to make a promise is already a surprise, and it will be rtively easy to resist the Burning Legion with the help of the Dragon n.

    Ysera still has responsibilities in the dreand, and cannot leave the Emerald Dreand for a long time. After a brief exchange with Charlemagne and the others, she took the two guards back into a dragon form and headed towards the big shade of Ashenvale fly away.

    Next, Ysera ns to use the time of waking up to inspect several important nodes in the material world that are connected to the dream, and then return to the Emerald Holy Land to continue entering the dream.

    As for Tyre''s whereabouts, Ysera didn''t ask. Thest time Tyre told her that he would return to Uldaman and use a temporary body, since he didn''t feel the King of Order from Charlemagne. Most likely, he has already returned to his partners.

    The meeting between the two ns will continue after Ysera leaves, but it has nothing to do with Charlemagne. Anyway, the presence of the old fox Osis will not make the high elves suffer. He, a political rookie, should not join in blindly. up.

    Taking advantage of this time, Charlemagne simply took Aurelia, Sylvanas and others to wander around Astrana. The scenery near this small town built on the ind in theke is still very good.

    Sylvanas and Vereesa, who stayed in the country all the year round, were very interested in the forest beauty that was very different between the night elves and Quel''Ths. Only limited to the eastern continent.

    Sylvanas, who was rarely freed from his duties, took this opportunity topletely rx his body and mind. As long as Alleria wasn''t paying attention, he would find opportunities to get close to Charlemagne.

    In addition to taking care of the lively and active Vereesa and Valeira, Alleria also took time to pay attention to Sylvanas'' movements. This period of rxing and traveling made her seem busier than usual...

    The high-level wrangling meeting between the two sidessted for half a month before basically discussing a result.

    As expected by Charlemagne, Tyrande still held an extremely conservative attitude. She did not n to directly send troops to participate in the battle before she saw the Burning Legion invade with her own eyes, but she agreed anyway after Fandral''s arguments Military mobilization at home.

    Regarding the guarding of the Sunwell, Fandral promised that if the goal of the Burning Legion is to use the Sunwell to summon the great demon, the night elves will definitely send troops to help as soon as possible. After all, if Archimonde and Kil''jaeden are really summoned Neither will they.

    The same is true about Nordrassil on Mount Hyjal, and the high elves also made corresponding promises. Although Tyrande scoffed at the role the high elves could y, both Malfurion and Staghelmet agreed to let the high elves The High Elf army enters Mount Hyjal to help defend it.

    In addition, some detailed issues such as business and official exchanges between the two ethnic groups were also discussed one by one, and the establishment of ambassadors and permanent teleporters was also put on the agenda.

    But after all, the two parties still had a certain degree of defensiveness towards each other at the beginning of the cooperation after ten thousand years of separation. In the end, the locations of the portals were set in Astrana and Taquilin, viges and towns far away from their respective capitals. .

    Thank you book friend "Book friend 140221012559544" for your support.

 Chapter 203: Luna rail gun?

    Chapter 203 Luna Railgun?

    After the meeting ended, Tyrande returned to Mount Hyjal on the hippogryph without stopping. After politely bidding farewell to Kael''thas and others, Malfurion also turned into a storm crow and left with his lover.

    Shandris was persuaded by Emmoreel during this period and decided to formally join the ancient hunter organization of the Hidden Passage.

    However, this also brought a little trouble for Charlemagne. Originally, Emeril nned to let him take over the position of leader in the near future, but the addition of Shandris obviously brought some obstacles to this matter.

    "I still can''tpletely trust you high elves, I hope you can prove to me that you are indeed qualified to lead the secret passage, otherwise I won''t agree with you, the so-called ''leader''"

    Actually, it¡¯s not too strange for Shandris to have such an attitude, after all, Tyrande raised her since she was a child... Rather, Charlemagne was a little surprised that she didn¡¯t express the tant disgust like her adoptive mother.

    ... After all, Charlemagne didn''t want to experience the Sentinel General''s Luna railgun for himself.

    Although a game is a game and reality is reality, the video of Shandris being kited by a Horde yer to Orgrimmar for a one-on-one fight still lingers in Charlemagne''s mind.

    The Prayer of the Moon Goddess is dubbed by the yers as the Super BUG skill of the Luna Railgun. Even if ites to the real world, Charlemagne doesn''t want to try it out...

    After all, there have long been rumors that Elune is the star soul of Titan Azeroth. Who knows if the moon god''s prayer is directly borrowed from the star soul.

    Before Shandris returned to Fers, Charlemagne made an application to her, and General Sentinel finally agreed to his request after considering it and inquiring about Fandral.

    Fandral had agreed with Charlemagne a long time ago. He nned to go to Quel''Ths to check the situation of Sas'' in person. Before the departure, Charlemagne reported the matter to the Sun King and other high-level officials. After Prince and Ossie When Si and others returned to China, they brought the arch druid along with them.

    Cirvanas had to return to her post after this rare vacation, but the two little girls, Valeira and Vereesa, stayed behind and prepared to continue with Charlemagne and Aurelia. journey of.

    Before leaving, Cirvanas hugged Charlemagne with Aurelia''s tacit approval.

    "Try to return home as soon as possible after you finish your business, mother... seems to be nning to hand over the position of General Ranger to me."

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne, who was enjoying Queen Xi''s embrace with a stiff body, was stunned for a moment. He pushed Cirvanas away slightly, looked seriously into her beautiful blue eyes and asked, "The mentor ns to retire? Do you know the details?" What''s the matter?"

    Even Alleria and Vereesa didn''t know about this matter, and they looked at their second sister (second sister) in surprise at this time.

    Cirvanas shook her head lightly, "I don''t know what''s going on, my mother just vaguely revealed this idea, if she really intends to retire, she should pass Sasdora to Aure Leah, anyway, get ready."

    Finally, Sylvanas kissed Charlemagne lightly on the face while several people present were deep in thought, and before Charlemagne and Aurelia could react, with a silver bell-like expression, Smiling lightly, he walked into the portal.

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne, who was still reminiscing about the soft touch on his face and the fragrance in his nose, looked at Aurelia and Vereesa''s unkind eyes and didn''t know how to exin it. Fortunately, Valeira acted cute and coquettish under Charlemagne''s help-seeking eyes Temporarily diverted the attention of the two.

    ¡­The death penalty is inevitable, but the living crime cannot be escaped. When Charlemagne rode a chocobo on the road with everyone, not only did he encounter Aurelia''s waist twisting method, but he was also pped by Vereesa all the way. Even Valeira also Can''t help him.

    From Ashenvale to the deste ce where the Kalimdor tauren lived for generations, you need to pass through the Stalon Mountains in the south. Because this area is rtively barren, the night elves did not spend much energy to manage it, only near Ashenvale. Outposts were set up at the location and on Stalon Peak.

    In recent years, due to the increasingly difficult life of the Tauren in Desce, many people have moved north to live in the southern part of the Stone Talon Mountains. They also built a small vige called Lie Sun Stone Residence here.

    In fact, from what happened to the tauren, it can be seen that the night elves are as conservative as the high elves.

    No matter how you say it, the tauren are also allies who participated in the war of the ancients ten thousand years ago, but the night elves have not had much contact with these ancient allies in the past ten thousand years. help.

    It''s no wonder that the tauren of Kalimdor joined the tribe after epting Thrall''s help toplete the great migration inter generations.

    "Indeed, as the night elves said, this mountain range is really barren, and there are not many nts to be seen."

    After entering the range of the Stalon Mountains, Vereesa wrinkled her small nose as she looked at the surrounding dark yellow mountains as a whole, appearing very disdainful.

    Like many high elves, Vereesa, who has lived in the forest of Quel''Ths all year round, likes areas with lush vegetation. Naturally, this kind of bare hilltop does not make her feel interesting. Even her three animalpanions followed her. The master made a disgusted look and snorted.

    I don''t know how Vereesa trained these Shadow Leopards. It stands to reason that the strength of leopards is short-distance raids, but since they left Ashenvale, the three Shadow Leopards brought back by Charlemagne have followed all the way. Following the galloping footsteps of the chocobo, he didn''t look tired at all.

    Although this is very unscientific for the body structure of leopards, Charlemagne has gradually learned to give up thinking with inherent concepts in this magical world. Anyway, it is probably Vereesa who blessed them with their concentrated energy. .

    In this mountain range, Charlemagne and others can see some flying dragons flying in the sky from time to time. This kind of flying creature that is disliked by night elves because of its appearance is also not liked by female elves, let alone these wild bipeds. Wyvern also regarded several people as prey...

    Valeira squatted on the ground and tapped the wyvern on the ground with the handle of her dagger while asking Charlemagne, "You don''t want to bring this ugly creature back to Quel''Ths for domestication, do you? "

    Charlemagne really had this kind of thought. Although it is ugly, it is more or less a flying creature anyway...

    However, the Wyvern''s habitat is outside the control area of ??the Kalimdor high elves after all, so it would be quite troublesome to capture and transport these guys back, and it may also arouse the vignce of the night elves.

    Charlemagne shrugged helplessly in the end and said, "Forget it, since you all despise wyverns, then we don''t care about them. Maybe the tauren will want to tame this ugly flying animal during their migration."

    Convincing the tauren to migrate is the main purpose of Charlemagne''s trip to Desce. At this point in time, the tauren should not have discovered the Mulgore grasnd surrounded by mountains. If this favor can be sold to this group of tauren, it will undoubtedly reap them friendship.

    ''In addition to the tauren of Highmountain, this race known as the strongest in footbat should really be of great help to the high elves in their subsequent battles. ''

 Chapter 204: Who dares to marry Sedris, that is definitely true love

    Chapter 204 Who dares to marry Sedles, that is definitely true love

    Proceeding along the main road, the group of four easily found the Lieyang Stone Residence, a small vige built by the tauren in the south of the Stone Talon Mountains.

    At this time, there are not many tauren living here. Perhaps due to the huge pressure of survival, when they first saw these groups of Kalimdor tauren, many of them looked downcast.

    The leader of this group of tauren is a shaman of the Grimtotem n. Regarding the arrival of the four outsiders, this shaman named Magatha tantly showed distrust and suspicion.

    After hearing her name, Charlemagne also raised his vignce immediately. If I remember correctly, this dark-skinned descendant of the shaman yed a disgraceful role in the death of Kane Bloodhoof. It was her Poisoning Brainhowler''s ax led to Cairne''s death at the hands of Garrosh in a one-on-one duel.

    Both parties were wary of each other, so Charlemagne and the others did not stay too long in the Sunstone Residence. After identifying their identities and asking where the Tauren''s resident is now in Destion, the four of them took a brief walk in Magatha. With thoughtful eyes, he continued to go south.

    Magatha looked at the backs of these high elves and fell into deep thought, ¡®Did the prophecy my father made really be about these foreigners? Now it seems that except for the centaur, none of the foreigners who came into contact with us showed obvious hostile desires. ''

    Most of the tauren living in Sunstone Residence today are members of the Grimtotem n. The tauren of this n are more aggressive and exclusive than other Kalimdor ns. Under the leadership of the leader Magatha, they have been fighting with other There are some misfits in the tribe.

    Ever since the tauren from Highmountain came to provide assistance to Kalimdor''s people, Magatha immediately expressed her resistance. She opposed contact with these ancient people who had been separated for thousands of years, thinking that they would bring her people back. Come disaster.

    Her Grimtotem tribe also clearly agreed with her point of view. These xenophobic ck bulls have frequently created an atmosphere of conflict within the tribe in recent years. Finally, Kane couldn''t bear it and sent Magatha and her tribe to the Stone Talon Mountains. to open up new settlements.

    Magatha''s distrust of foreign races stems from the prophecy of her father who died at the hands of centaurs before his death.

    "Outsiders will bring disaster."

    Following his father''sst wish, Magatha has always maintained a cautious and conservative attitude towards contact with foreign races.

    Coincidentally, the appearance of centaurs has verified this prophecy to some extent. In recent years, the tauren have been defeated by these nomadic peoples, and the prairie that has lived for generations has also been ravaged by these centaurs and turned into a deste ce today.

    This made Magatha believe in his father''s prophecy more and more, and his rejection of foreign races also increased day by day. Even thepatriots in Highmountain who had been separated for thousands of years became less trusting.

    ¡®Let¡¯s follow up and observe first, if these outsiders will bring even the slightest harm to the tauren, I will definitely let you experience what is called a horror totem! ''

    The four Charlemagne who had just stepped into the destend were of course not aware of Magatha''s n. They looked a little dull looking at the lifelessnd in front of them.

    "This...Although it has been expected for a long time, this kind of ce ispletely unsuitable for intelligent creatures to live in, right?"

    Alleria also sighed and nodded, "I didn''t expect this group of Kalimdor tauren to live in such a harsh environment, and it''s really thanks to them that they can persist until now."

    Vereesa knelt down and picked up a handful of soil. The soil here is already simr to a desert, very loose. There is not much food that can be grown on this kind ofnd, and the tauren who mainly graze may not be able to rely on this kind of soil. The barrennd feeds livestock.

    Some dirty pools along the way made the three leopards of Vereesa all look disgusted. In the end, it was Charlemagne who learned a long time ago to make arcane water and made a great contribution.

    Although it has no taste, it is at least made of pure arcane art. At least after drinking it, you will not be afraid of diarrhea and infection.

    When camping at night, this great in without any nt shelter is simr to a desert, and the cooling phenomenon is very serious. Valeira, who went out to check the surrounding situation, returned to the camp and told the three of Charlemagne about the nearby situation.

    "There is nothing along the way except some centaurs who came out to look for food. Thisnd is on the verge of death. Only a small piece of greennd can be seen in the far south. If there is no ident, the tauren should live there."

    Charlemagne blessed the four with constant temperature spells while shaking his head and sighing, "Sin, these descendants of Cenarius and the dryad arepletely two extremes, so aggressive and destructive, it''s no wonder the tauren will be suppressed into That''s it."

    In the afternoon, Charlemagne and others also encountered small-scale centaur scouts. These humanoid creatures with four hooves ran very fast, and most of them were holding simple bows and arrows with rough workmanship. When they saw Charlemagne and others Without hesitation, he charged towards the four of them, bowed his bow and set up an arrow to prepare to attack.

    Of course,pared with rangers in archery, these centaurs are purely for death. Before they entered the range of bows and arrows of centaurs, these idiots were shot and killed one by one by three rangers at a super long distance.

    The centaur is actually the product of thebination of one of the sons of Cenarius, Zaltar, and the daughter of the stone mother, Therazane, Sedles.

    Although Charlemagne, who knew the appearance of Princess Sedles, expressed great doubts about Zaetar''s aesthetics, it stands to reason that centaurs who have inherited the gentle nature and the steady power of the earth should be a kind of calm creature .

    But the actual situation is just the opposite. These centaurs are born with an extremely violent desire to attack. Five centaur chiefs even violently killed their father after repeated discipline by Zaerta to no avail.

    This aroused the fury and great sadness of Princess Sedles. No matter what they looked like, the couple was indeed true love. Afterwards, Sedles gradually lost his mind and drove all his children out of the holy Maraudon , left alone beside Zaetar with his soul.

    The released centaurs embarked on a journey of destruction. The original green prairie was gradually transformed into the ghostly state it is today. The endless battles between the five major tribespletely destroyed the vitality of Desce.

    As for the tauren, in the eyes of the centaurs, these races with bull heads are just their food, and it is precisely by hunting and preying on the tauren that they can continue to fight on this barrennd.

    In order to maintain the constant temperature spells on everyone, Charlemagne stayed up all night. The next morning, Alleria rode on Xunyu with him. Charlemagne took advantage of this time to replenish his sleep.

    When the group of four finally entered the remaining grasnd, Charlemagne and Aurelia saw three familiar figures in thest resident of the tauren.

    Thanks to the book friend "It is said that if the nickname is less than twelve characters, you will lose money". Add a chapter.

 Chapter 205:

    Chapter 205

    "Haha! I didn''t expect to see you again on this deste in. It''s been a long time, Charlemagne!"

    When Naig Bloodtotem saw Charlemagne, he strode over and gave him a "powerful" hug, still the same, the strong smell and strong squeeze on his body made Charlemagne roll his eyes.

    Barre saw Charlemagne''s expression funny and pulled Nigra away, "Okay, seeing your brute force almost made Charlemagne dizzy, enough is enough."

    Jie''er also weed the four of them with a decent smile, and she didn''t expect to see Charlemagne again here.

    Under the introduction of the three, Charlemagne met the legendary Kalimdor tauren chieftain, one of the greatest warriors ofter generations, Cain Bloodhoof.

    At the same time, there was a male tauren with a gentle smile standing beside Kane. After Jieer''s introduction, Charlemagne learned that he was Hamuul Rotem.

    Although the tauren have worshiped nature since ancient times, they have not yet developed their own druids. Hamuul is now a shaman following the way of their ancestors.

    Together with Magatha who was dispatched to Lie Sun Stone Residence, these three people represented the threergest ns of the Kalimdor tauren.

    Although Kane and Hamuul weed the visit of the four high elves politely, they really didn''t know why Charlemagne came here.

    As a soldier, Kane, who has a rtively straightforward personality, did not beat around the bush after introducing the four of them into thergest tent, and directly asked, "Mr. A friend?"

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded, "Of course, although visiting Naig is one of the purposes, but more importantly, I want to formally conclude an alliance agreement on behalf of the high elves and the tauren."

    Charlemagne had already reported to Prince Kael''thas about this operation, and after seeing how much Ysera attached importance to the Burning Legion, Kael''thas hadpletely raised his vignce.

    Although he was a little surprised at Charlemagne''s request to form an alliance with the Tauren, but after listening to Charlemagne''s analysis of the Tauren''sbat power and thinking about it, Kael''thas nodded heavily in agreement.

    "Then I will leave it to you. I will try my best to convince the parliament and my father. If you have any other needs, please contact me."

    "Alliance?"

    At this moment, Kane and Hamuel looked at each other strangely when they heard Charlemagne''s words, and the three of Naiger also looked at Charlemagne in surprise.

    The high mountain tauren aided these Kalimdorpatriots because of the fellowship of the same source, but in fact, after several years of fighting against the centaur, they also recognized the fact that the tauren could not defeat the centaur.

    Although the three of them each brought some of their own tribesmen, they only came on Koli''s merchant ship. Not to mention the giant eagle of the Tianjiao tribe, even the tauren themselves couldn''t hold much.

    Over the years, the three of them also began to persuade Kane and Hamuul to move away from Desce, but due to the dy in finding a suitable relocation location, Kane and the others could only stay here and do a desperate defense.

    Kane said with a wry smile at this time, "Now our tribe is facing the crisis of genocide. I don''t think there will be any benefits after the high elves form an alliance with us. Mr. Theron, do you think about it again?"

    Neither Vereesa nor Valeira interrupted at this time. It was the first time for the two of them to witness such an important diplomatic activity between Charlemagne and foreigners. Straightening his body and shaking his ears, he paid attention to the situation at the scene.

    Charlemagne smiled confidently and said, "Of course I know the current situation of the tauren. With all due respect, if you don''t move out of this gradually dying area, it''s really only a matter of time before you are wiped out by the centaurs."

    Hamuel didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Charlemagne''s outspokenness. He just sighed and said, "We also know this, but we have searched all the surrounding areas that can be essed, and none of them are suitable for us to relocate."

    The terrain of Fers in the south isplicated and not suitable for the tauren who live by grazing. The same is true for the Stalon Mountains in the north, and it is more barren than Fers.

    The west of Desce is a vast ocean, while the east is an impassable mountain. Even if the tauren want to leave here, they can''t find a way out.

    Kane even recently sent people across Stalon Mountains to find Ashenvale and the Barrens, but Ashenvale is the inherent territory of the night elves, and the bleak water and soil in the Barrens may not be much better than today''s destend , and the entire area extends in all directions without danger, as long as the centaur follows the past and the result of exterminating the genocide will not change in any way.

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and pointed to the east of Desce, "The area suitable for you to live in is just behind these rolling mountains. There is a prairie there, and there is only one exit leading to the barrennd. As long as you guard this gap, the centaur will It¡¯s impossible to attack in any way, and the lush water and soil are also very suitable for you to graze.¡±

    "As long as you can get there through most of the barrennd, I think the tauren tribe in Kalimdor will surely usher in a new life!"

    "Really?"

    Kane stood up as soon as Charlemagne finished speaking, and Hamuul also showed a somewhat excited expression on his face.

    At this moment, Naig scratched his twisted face and reminded, "That...Charlemagne boy, although I don''t doubt you, but are you sure about this kind of thing? If there is a mistake, it will affect hundreds of thousands of people in the entire tribe. Life."

    Charlemagne shook his head seriously, "Naig, don''t you know who I am? When did I just say it? Since I have already said it, I am sure. If you don''t believe me, Barley can send a giant eagle to investigate some."

    This time when they came to Kalimdor, the Tianhorn tribe only brought a few giant eagles with them. Normally, these air forces would hardly get any rest in order to suppress the centaurs, let alone use these preciousbat power to investigate the surrounding situation. up.

    Bare held his chin and thought for a while, "Although the mountains are very high, it is not impossible to fly over to investigate. Chief Kane, what do you think?"

    "Kane..."

    Hamuul opened his mouth and shouted, but then closed his mouth again. Although as the chief shaman, he can also give advice to a certain extent on such an important decision to relocate the whole n, the final decision can only be made by the great chief. Kane decides.

    Kane frowned and thought for a while. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, a figure outside the door lifted the tent cloth, and a voice of reproach followed.

    "Kane! Why are you still hesitating? If there is really a prairie suitable for us to live behind the mountain, my Grim Totem is willing to cut off the heir for the nsmen!"

    Everyone in the room took a closer look and found that this angry ck-skinned tauren was the shaman and spiritual leader of the Grimtotem tribe¡ªMagatha Grimtotem.

 Chapter 206: Im going to rescue the soldiers

    Chapter 206 I''m Going to Rescue Soldiers

    Although the Grimtotem tribe has a chief named Anak, he is just a nodding kowtow in front of Magatha. The Grimtotem really keeps his word, but this shaman.

    "Kane! Are you confused before you are too old? Just send a giant eagle over to investigate this kind of thing and you will know the result. There is no hesitation!"

    Kane didn''t have time to find out why Magatha was here at this time, he said with a wry smile, "Magasa, after all, this is a major issue that concerns hundreds of thousands of people, and after the giant eagle is transferred away, our defense line may have some problems." Vulnerabilities..."

    Magasa interrupted Kane''s defense sharply, "The hole will be filled by my Grimtotem! The most important thing now is to find our new home, don''t dawdle, act quickly!"

    Kane and Hamuul were helpless when they heard Magatha''s words. Although the shaman was xenophobic and suspicious, they never doubted that she was thinking for the good of the people.

    After all, the current Magatha is not the lunatic who was so extreme that she poisoned her own great chief. Although she is impatient and often makes mistakes with good intentions, her decisiveness has brought a lot of help to the tribe over the years.

    At this time, Charlemagne interrupted the quarrel between the three, "Um... If you are worried, I can go back to the country and send some troops to help you, but the premise is that I need to know the structure of the magic here to open the portal. The caster provides magic to the portal."

    Magatha''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she turned her head and looked Charlemagne up and down, "I see, you are a Highborne, right? Let me tell you why those night elves who hate arcane arts suddenly showed kindness and paid attention to us tauren gone."

    The night elves'' reluctance to save them for many years has made Magatha resentful towards them. At this time, Charlemagne''s proposal gave her a new hope.

    "Boy, if what you said is true and you can fulfill your promise to **** us to that prairie, I can''t control Kane, but my Grimtotem n is willing to form an alliance with you!"

    Charlemagne''s words surprised Charlemagne. He didn''t expect that the n that repelled foreigners the most would be the first to agree to his request, but he never gave up his vignce against Magatha. Who knows if this shaman is really I think so.

    Kane thought about it again, exchanged nces with Hamuul, and nodded heavily.

    "Mr. Theron, just as Magatha said, if you can really fulfill your promise and send us to the prairie surrounded by mountains on all sides, our entire Kalimdor tauren tribe will treat you Thanks to Dade, the alliance ispletely fine."

    Naig alsoughed loudly at this time, "It''s very interesting! Charlemagne, I still say the same thing, as long as you need us, the Gaoling tauren will try our best to help you. If you can save our group of endangered genocide Yourpatriots, the Gaoling tribe is also willing to form an alliance with your race, I think that guy n will agree with me!"

    Jie''er and Barre also nodded with a smile. Over the years, they have worried about these Kalimdorpatriots, but after all, the two sides are separated by an ocean. They can only provide limited support.

    Charlemagne clenched his fist heavily when he heard the promises of several tauren bosses, ''Very good! It seems that we can get allies again. ''

    Alleria watched Charlemagne''s performance with proud eyes from the side. Over the years, she has gradually be ustomed to her lover''s continuous and horizontal strokes. If the tauren joins, Quel''S will be more stable.

    At this time, Vereesa opened her mouth wide and looked at her brother-inw who was fighting all over the world. It was the first time she saw this kind of scene. It had a rtively big impact on her. Somewhat dazed, she was still unconsciously stroking the hand next to her. Three shadow leopards, the leopards squinted their eyes and let out a "snurling" soundfortably.

    Valeira''s eyes were also shining brightly. Seeing Charlemagne''s efforts for the country and race, this little girl who had never grown up began to reflect on her yful habits for the first time.

    ¡®Should I also learn to grow up? ''

    Now that the matter has been negotiated, the next step is to start to solve the problem.

    First of all, Kane asked Barre to recall one of the giant eagle knights, and ordered him to head towards the eastern mountain range, trying to fly over the high mountain to check the situation behind.

    At the same time, Magatha put the Grimtotem warriors she brought back this time to the front line, and told Charlemagne about the magic structure of Desce.

    Coincidentally, there is a magic node in the Canam Grasnd where the tauren now inhabits, which provides an exit for Charlemagne to lead his troops back to open the portal.

    However, when Charlemagne was about to let Magatha and Hamuul provide magic power to open the portal back to Quel''Ths, Magatha cautiously made a request.

    "The four of you must send at least one person to stay. I can rest assured that there are hostages here."

    Sure enough, the female ck cow was still suspicious as always. Charlemagne, who didn''t want his rtives and friends to stay and take risks, frowned and thought about how to persuade her.

    At this time Valeira stood up and said, "Then let me stay here, Vereesa and sister Aurelia, you should have something to go back to, right? Didn''t sister Sylvanas say that Aunt Lireza is going to hide Are you back?"

    Aurelia turned her head to look at this naughty little sister in surprise. From the firm look in her eyes, it was clear that Valeira wasn''t joking.

    "Are you sure? While we should be back soon, you''re here alone..."

    Valeira nodded with a smile, "It''s okay! With Charlemagne''s three tauren friends, I won''t be bullied, right?"

    Naig looked at Valeira''s gaze andughed loudly, "Not bad, you little girl is very courageous, I, Naig, guarantee that no one will be able to touch you in the camp, Charlemagne, you can rest assured and go back to rescue the soldiers." !"

    Jie''er and Barre also nodded solemnly, "Although we don''t think she will be in any danger, we will protect this little girl."

    The three of Charlemagne looked at each other, and Aurelia, who used to love Valeira the most, nodded first, "Okay, then let''s go back quickly, and don''t keep Valeera waiting."

    Under the worried eyes of Vereesa, Charlemagne opened the portal directly to Taquilin under the power of Magatha and Hamuur, and after taking ast look at Valeira who sat obediently in ce, he took the lead Stepped into the door.

    The three of them didn''tmunicate much after they returned to Taquilin. Alleria took Vereesa and rode a chocobo towards the ranger camp, and Charlemagne got the Tower of Sunfury. After the permission, it was directly sent to Silvermoon City.

    At this moment, Kael''thas was discussing something with the three councilors in the conference hall, while Anasterian sat aside with a gratified smile and did not disturb them.

    After Charlemagne came in, Kael''thas stopped talking with the congressmen, stood up and greeted him with a smile, "Charlemagne? Why did youe back so soon? How is the tauren?"

    Charlemagne respectfully saluted several people and said decisively, "Your Highness, I will make a long story short. I want to mobilize part of the Dawnguard Legion and Sunstrider Wings to assist the tauren migration!"

    Thanks to the book friend "The Light and Shadow of the Night" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 207: The ancient kingdom gradually awakening

    Chapter 207 The ancient kingdom gradually awakening

    Charlemagne''s words stunned the smiling Kael''thas, and then he, Osis and the other three turned their heads to look at Anastrian who was sitting aside.

    The Sun King just smiled and shook his head, "Don''t look at me, this matter is up to you to decide."

    Charlemagne was a little surprised by Anasterian''s attitude, but considering the previous transfer of me Strike and the gradual fading out of the Sun King in the past six months, he could probably guess in his heart that the old king should be ready to abdicate up.

    Kelthas nodded under his father''s encouraging eyes, then turned to look at each other with Osis, Muric and Likert.

    "Then, I would like to know how much profit can be gained from sending troops to Quel''Ths this time, and how much loss will the army take out?"

    Hearing Kael''thas'' solemn inquiry, Charlemagne nodded slightly and began to exin the gains and losses.

    "First of all, it is about our army. The Dawn Vanguard Corps and Sunstrider Wings have rarely participated in actualbat since their establishment, and their battlefield experience is obviouslycking."

    "Now Azeroth is bing more peaceful as a whole, and there are not many battlefields for them to conduct actualbat exercises. The previous battle against the Fal''dorei can only be regarded as a small test. In the process of helping the tauren migrate, we will inevitably fight with The chasing centaurs engage inbat, and these battles can y a very important role in training troops."

    "Because the centaur''s weapons are very primitive, there are pdins in both troops, so they shouldn''t suffer too much loss."

    Kel''thas rested his chin on his hand and said thoughtfully, "Are you training soldiers... This is a good focus, but if it''s just like this, our investment and harvest arepletely out of proportion. Is there anything those tauren can give us in return?"

    "Of course!"

    Charlemagne said confidently, "Although the tauren have been suppressed and beaten by centaurs for many years, this does not mean that theirbat effectiveness is poor. It is simply because of the restraint between races and arms. opportunity to win them over as allies."

    Muric frowned at this time and asked, "How do you say that? Both races should be rtively primitive in craftsmanship. Could it be that there are other factors that can affect victory or defeat?"

    "Yes, because of the special body structure, the centaur has the upper body of a humanoid creature and four legs like a horse, so it can run as fast as the wind. Although the tauren are tall and strong, they can''t catch up with these centaurs in terms of mobility. , being suppressed and beaten is alsomon sense."

    This is just like when Mongolia used cavalry, archery and wandering tactics to suppress infantry and cavalry throughout Europe. Mongolian cavalry archers who use multi-horse tactics can keep their horses in the best condition at any time, hanging the enemy far away to fly kites, European armies simply could not catch up.

    The tauren race has great strength and endurance. The biggest disadvantage is that they are rtively bulky and cannot keep up with the centaurs whoe and go like the wind.

    The Kodo beast, the mount used by the Tauren for generations, has first-ss load capacity and impact force, but under the drag of its huge body, the speed is really not fast, nor can it keep up with the centaur''s footsteps.

    Fat MP Likert thought for a while and asked, "Earl Theron, do you mean that these tall and strong tauren can be excellent meat shields in the front row in the future, and reduce the battle damage for our high elves in the war?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "That''s almost what it means. Now that the Burning Legion is about to move, we must be fully prepared for a war that may happen at any time in the future."

    "Besides, the tauren have also participated in the War of the Ancients. As an ancient ally of our elves, it is not a shame to form an alliance with them, so I suggest sending an army to assist the tauren in their migration. The benefits we will gain in the future will be greater than the investment. Much more."

    Now that the stubborn old king is retiring deliberately, and the young and energetic Prince Kael''thas is beginning to rule, the formerly stagnant senior management of Quel''Ths gradually has a glimmer of vitality.

    If it was before, Anasterian would have heard that Charlemagne wanted to form an alliance with the Tauren, and probably would not have brought this issue to the parliament for discussion. Even if he wanted to discuss Darkan and others, he would strongly oppose it Racial alliance.

    Now that Darkan is dead, his subordinates have fallen and scattered, and the two original allies are also afraid of being held ountable and resigned. For the time being, there are only three people left in the Silver Moon Council, which is dominated by Orsis.

    Aftermunicating with his nephew Sean many times, the old morning walker also intentionally let go of the extremely conservative political attitude of Quel''Ths, and his gradually changing political ideas were slowly conveyed to Muric and Lee Curt.

    At this time, although the three members of the Silver Moon Council were still frowning and thinking about the issue of gains and losses, they did not simply veto it. This is already a huge improvement for Quel''Ths, which has been conservative for thousands of years.

    Prince Kael''thas had heard Charlemagne mention the matter of recruiting the tauren as early as when he was in Astrana, and now he is more just singing a double reed in cooperation with his future minister.

    Seeing that the three members of the council hesitated, he did not urge them, and continued to give the three of them time to think. By the way, he sent someone to notify Liadrin and Sdre, themanders of the Morning Herald Legion and Sunstrider Legion, to arrive by magic message. The pce came to discuss matters.

    After all, the legion proposed by Charlemagne is rted to them, and the opinions of the two legion leaders are also very important.

    Charlemagne is not very worried about Liadrin. This future sister-inw is a belligerent woman, and she has expressed her thoughts to Lor''themar and Charlemagne many times in recent years.

    "Today''s Quel''Ths is too peaceful. It''s a pity that the newly formed Dawn Vanguard Legion doesn''t have many chances to fight."

    This kind of view is very feminine, and it is in line with the conventional thinking of the generals. After all, just like no king would dislike the territory of his country too wide, the generals also hope that they can get countless meritorious service.

    And this point was also vividly and exquisitely reflected in Sdre who cameter.

    "I agree to send troops! In thest battle against the Faldorei, I also noticed some problems in Wings of the Sunstrider. I hope to test it again through actualbat."

    Then he turned to Charlemagne and said, "Earl Theron also gave me a lot of opinions after that battle, and I hope to verify these ideas one by one."

    Since Sunrise Wing''s barracks at the foot of Sunscar Peak is very close to Charlemagne''s territory, he has often traveled to Sdre in the past six months. To see if it can be realized in this magical world.

    Osis finally made up his mind after the two legion chiefs expressed their views. Although Muric and Likert still had some resistance to sending troops to help foreigners, under the leadership of the old seniors, they finally passed the parliamentary resolution and agreed to send troops.

    Now the changes in the upper echelon of Quel''Ths are almost visible to the naked eye. The old king retired behind the scenes, Dar''Kan died, and the efficiency of the entire upper echelon is obviously much faster than before.

    Charlemagne felt a little emotional about this. Quel''Ths, who had been asleep for thousands of years, was finally about to open his eyes again. I hope it won''t be toote to wake up.

 Chapter : About Book Club

    About Book Friends Group

    I saw that some book friends mentioned the discussion group. In fact, the group number of the book friend group has been hanging on the top of the book review area, but since someone asks, let¡¯s open a single chapter and talk about it. The QQ group number is 257692874. Interested friends cane in chat.

 Chapter 208: One day my life will come to an end

    Chapter 208 One day, my life wille to an end

    Since the royal family and the parliament unanimously agreed to send troops to assist the tauren in their migration, the two legionmanders, Liadrin and Sdre, immediately geared up to go back and prepare their subordinates.

    Because the Amani trolls have shown signs of causing trouble recently, each of the two major legions has left half of their manpower to be led by their adjutants to guard against any changes in Zul''Aman at any time.

    This reinforcement will be led by two legionmanders in person, and the subordinates need to be prepared in the shortest possible time. Although the logistics and food support will be provided by the tauren, the special rations for the mounts will need to be provided by the two major legions. Bring your own.

    After the two left, Charlemagne expressed his sincere gratitude to the royal family and the parliament for their support. Before he left, Anasterian, who had been by the side as a mascot, stopped him.

    "Charlemagne, wait a moment, ahem... this operation to aid the tauren should end before October, and I will officially pass the throne to Kael''thas in mid-October this year, so don''t miss it .¡±

    Looking at the current Sun King, who had already been destroyed by voodoo, Charlemagne felt a little sad.

    Although the old king was very stubborn in his foreign policy, and sometimes he did not listen to persuasion at all, but the current earldom and many important developments of the Theron family have won his strong support. Watching Anastrian gradually die, his heart It''s really ufortable.

    "Your Majesty..."

    Seeing Charlemagne''s expression, the Sun King waved his hand freely and said, "Don''t make such an expression, I have lived for thousands of years, and I have lived enough. Besides, my stepping down from this position does not mean that I will die immediately, Kaelsa There''s still a lot to learn."

    Kael''thas'' eye circles were also a little red at this time, he tried hard to maintain his emotions and said, "Yes, father, I have been away from home for hundreds of years, and I still can''t fully control many situations in the country today. Now Quill Ss still cannot leave you, please take care of yourself."

    The old king patted his son''s shoulder meaningfully, "Hehe, don''t worry, at least I can''t die until the mess of the nobles in the country is resolved, otherwise it will be even more difficult for you whock prestige to reform the parliament."

    Anasterian intends topletelyplete the reform of the Silvermoon Council before he abdicates. Even if he bears some infamy for this, he intends to forcibly pass this bill, paving the way for Kael''thas'' session. the most important path.

    The n of the king and his son Charlemagne never thought of getting involved, and then he had to race against time to go back to Taquilin to ask questions from his tutor.

    After respectfully bidding farewell to the two fathers and sons and the three members of the Silver Moon Council, Charlemagne immediately teleported back to Taquilin. At this time, since the mobilization of Liadrin and Sdley had already begun, the military town had already entered a state of preparation for battle ahead of schedule. , Various armaments are being moved to the predetermined portal location in the center of the town inrge quantities.

    Charlemagne did not stop after returning, and ran directly towards the ranger camp on the outskirts of the military town after retrieving Xunyu from the animal pen.

    When he arrived at Li Reza''s office, he happened to see his adoptive mother solemnly handing over Sasdora to Aurelia.

    "Mentor, are you...really nning to retire?"

    Li Reza let out a sigh of relief after handing over hisst concern, and shook his head with a chuckle when he saw the proud discipleing.

    "It''s not that I''m retiring, I''m just leaving the position of Ranger General. ording to His Majesty''s request, I will then enter the lower house of the Silver Moon Parliament to prepare for the election of the upper councilors in the future."

    Charlemagne suddenly heard the news and was stunned for a while before shouting, "Enter the parliament!?"

    In the funny eyes of the three sisters who already knew about it, Li Resa once again told what he said just now to his most valued disciple and future son-inw.

    "Your Majesty is determined topletely resolve the current chaos in the parliament and the entire upper-ss circle of nobles before he abdicates. Not only me, but also Von der Lore has stepped down from the position of Archbishop of the Holy Light and will be reced by another heroic priest, Mand. His position, he will also be ready to enter the House of Commons next."

    Charlemagne''s face froze, and he said with some uncertainty, "Von der Lohr? Can he really engage in politics?"

    After all, during thest high-level meeting with the night elves, this old man kept a magic stick smile at the conference table, and never expressed any opinions from the beginning to the end...

    Li Reza nodded Charlemagne''s forehead amusedly, "You underestimate Von der Lohe too much. Although he is rtivelyzy, he has stayed in the position of archbishop for so many years after all, and he does notmunicate with the upper ss twice a year. It¡¯s been a year, how can I really not understand anything.¡±

    "Besides, his girlfriend, Bi Luohua, is not an easy-goingmp. This magister can be regarded as a good wife. With her helping Von der Loore, nothing will go wrong."

    Charlemagne touched his chin and nodded reluctantly, "Okay, what about thest position?"

    "His Majesty intends to grant thest position to the upper nobles, but he made it clear that mages cannot take the position. Now the nobles must have an urgent meeting to study it."

    Now Osis, Likert, and Muric in the Silvermoon Council are all mages. Among them, Muric and Likert are from medium-sized noble families. Although their own efforts have made the family develop rapidly, they are far from After all, the nobles are still far behind.

    What the old king meant was that only two upper-level families would have exclusive seats in the upper council, and the number of mages in the upper council could not exceed half. Come make some changes.

    From Charlemagne''s point of view, this is a good thing. After all, Quel''Ths has not achieved much development in other professions due to the high status of mages over the years.

    Because the expedition is imminent, Charlemagne is also inconvenient tomunicate with Li Reza too much, and his mentor himself has to rush to Silvermoon City to prepare to take up the post after handing over the position of Ranger General to Sylvanas.

    Although the newly promoted Ranger General is still a little apprehensive about being in charge of the army alone, she has been given important tasks by her mother many times over the years. With the help of the hard-working Halduron, she can only try her best to let herself quickly ept this change of identity.

    Li Reza thought of something before leaving, turned to Charlemagne and said, "By the way, the night elf archdruid is still at the Temple of Dysome, do you want to find a chance to visit him?"

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, "Um... the Arch Druid of Staghelmet is still there?"

    After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head, "Forget it, I don''t have time to see him now. Valeira is still waiting for us at the tauren."

    Alleria, who was looking at Sasdora with great interest, also clenched her longbow after hearing her boyfriend''s words, "That''s right, Valeira is still alone in the tauren camp. Will you be wronged?"

    Charlemagne patted Alleria on the shoulderfortingly, "Don''t worry too much, with Naiger and Jie''er and the others watching, who will be okay to bully her?"

    Although Alleria didn''t speak, judging from the worry in her eyes, Charlemagne''s words obviously failed to dispel her worries, and even Vereesa, who used to fight with Valeira, was a little absent-minded.

    Seeing the state of the two of them, Charlemagne didn''t say any more. After bidding farewell to Li Reza and Sylvanas, he took the two sisters to the center of Taquilin Town. At this time, the two armies were basically ready to go out.

    Thank you book friend "Ling Ren" for your support.

 Chapter 209: report! something bad...

    Chapter 209 Report! something bad...

    Because of the national army mobilization order issued by the Sun King half a year ago, the two major armies, which were already ready for level threebat preparations, quickly ordered troops to go out.

    The Morning Herald Legion sent more than 500 elves, mainly pdins, and although Sunstrider sent less than 200, the role of this air force may bepared to Liadrin''s Morning Herald Legion. more important.

    Sean, who had heard the news a long time ago, specially teleported it from his Tower of Morning Light next to the Temple of the Sun. He was also a little surprised when he saw the neat army in front of him.

    "How many years has Quel''Ths not gone abroad? At least I haven''t heard of it since I was born."

    Charlemagne put his arms around Sean''s neck and said with a smile, "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Since the founding of Quel''Ths, apart from cooperating with humans to defeat the Amani trolls more than 2,000 years ago, when has Quel''Ths ever gone abroad? ? Aren¡¯t they all fighting with trolls in the forest?¡±

    Although Sean also wants to go to Kalimdor to meet the tauren, his uncle has spent all his time cultivating his political literacy in recent years. Apart from meditating in the mage tower, he doesn''t even have much free time.

    After sighing depressingly, Sean pushed Charlemagne, "Okay, go quickly, Liadrin and the others are ready, remember to tell me about the battle situation next time when youe back, and may the sun guide you."

    "May the sun guide you. Farewell, my friend!"

    With the help of the mage brought by Sean and the mages left behind by Taquilin, Charlemagne opened a huge portal that was enough for 50 people to pass through. Only then did he realize how difficult it was for Ke Lisha to open the door.

    Although with the help of a group of mages, his own mana is still being consumed at an extremely fast speed.

    "Hurry up! Liadrin, take the Dawnguard Legion there first, and Sdley will follow. The mana consumed by this portal is no joke."

    Shawn joked with a rxed face at this time, "So why don''t you absorb arcane energy from the Sunwell, and make yourself so tired."

    Charlemagne, who has a slight obsessivepulsive disorder, shook his head helplessly. Anyway, it has been like this for so many years. He is going to wait for Alcandor to mature before trying to absorb magic power from the Sunwell.

    Speaking of Arcandor... For more than half a year, Faredin''s brainless druid hasn''t taken a step away from the growing Arkandor. With the lesson fromst time, he can only sleep Outside, he stayed close to the tree.

    ording to Charlemagne''s words, Arcandor has now entered the third stage, and Faredin recently went to Sunstrider Ind to abduct some Mana Wyrms...to catch pests.

    Under the huge supply of magic power from the Sunwell, Arcandor will enter the maturity stage in about half a year at most. Before that, there is thest difficulty, which is the harmony of natural energy and arcane energy.

    But with the Garnier twig provided by Fandral, Charlemagne doesn''t need to worry about this issue. He just waits for the Miracle Tree to mature and sit in a row with a group of bigwigs to eat fruit.

    The mages with their backs to the Sunwell opened the portal without pressure. In the end, Charlemagne simply withdrew his supply of magic power. Anyway, he only needs to provide a coordinate...

    At the other end of the portal, Magatha, Kane and others came to the scene almost as soon as the giant portal appeared, and witnessed with their own eyes the high elf pdins riding tall Quel''dorei war horses, The scene of walking out of the portal with neat steps.

    The leader, Liadrin, turned her head to observe the surrounding environment after arriving at the destination. The destion of Desce made the female knight frowned deeply.

    "Sure enough... Except for thest piece of grasnd at the foot, the surrounding area ispletely barren. There is no way to survive in this kind of ce."

    In order not to block the troops behind, Liadrin temporarily suppressed her inner thoughts. Under the leadership of the excited Hamuir, she led the pdins of the Dawnguard Legion to awn outside the tauren settlement. camp.

    Immediately following the Dawn Vanguard Legion came out was the flying troop led by the head of the Sunstrider Wings, Sdley. The huge giant eagle came out on foot, and the dragon eagle behind was slowly flying with its own knights. out.

    Kane is not sure about the fighting power of the dragon eagle, but Kane is looking forward to the conspicuous hundreds of giant eagles of Sunstrider Wings. There are only ten giant eagles from the Tianhorn tribe brought by Barley, but this is just ten. The Giant Eagle Knight made a lot of contributions to the battle situation.

    Now under Charlemagne''s suggestion, Sdre gradually separated the responsibilities of Giant Eagle Knight and Dragon Eagle Knightpletely.

    Magic swordsmen, rangers and a small number of pdins ride these huge flying mounts. Their duties are mainly to seize air supremacy and suppress the enemy''s long-range firepower on the ground. Simply put, they are equivalent to fighter jets or fighter jets.

    The mages who originally existed in the Dragon Eagle Knights were arranged to continue riding the Dragon Eagle, which had smaller targets and was rtively difficult to hit. Implementing fire coverage, they are equivalent to bombers.

    Although this is said in theory, since Charlemagne told Sdre the new tactics after the Battle of Fadores, this tactical idea has not been verified in actualbat for the time being, and now, Sdre is looking forward to The long-awaited actual battle is finally approaching.

    Although the total number of these high elf troops is less than 1,000, just looking at the energy flow emitted from the light armor worn by the knights, it can be judged that this army is definitely not just a show.

    Great Chief Kane weed Liadrin, Sdre, and Charlemagne who followed the troops across the portal into the main camp. He expressed his sincere gratitude to the high elves for their assistance.

    "We tauren will not break our promise. As long as we can finally reach the prairie, I, Kane Bloodhoof, as the great chief of the Kalimdor tauren, is willing to sign an alliance agreement with the high elves. Once the high elves are in trouble, we will definitely Do your best to support.¡±

    Charlemagne nodded with satisfaction, "We are the same. Once the covenant is concluded, both parties will have equal responsibilities. Although I don''t think you will be attacked by centaurs on arge scale after arriving in your new homnd, but if there is an emergency, you can also You can tell the high elf ambassador to contact us at any time."

    After all, the prairie that waster named Mulgore by the tauren was surrounded by mountains, and only the side near the barrennd had an exit. As long as the tauren sent someone to build a solid fortification here, the centaur would not Just don''t even think about getting in.

    At this moment, Alleria and Vereesa gathered around Valeira while the men were talking about business, chatting and caring about the little thief, for fear that she would be wronged.

    Fortunately, Valeira has always been smiling. It seems that she has been doing well with the tauren during this time.

    Because the giant eagle knight sent by Barley to investigate has not yet returned, the high elves and tauren can only stay in Desce waiting for news for the time being.

    However, when Kane saw the army sent by the high elves, he actually agreed in his heart that the new homnd that Charlemagne said did exist. After all, no one would be bored and send an elite army across the endless sea to Another continent.

    After discussing with Magatha and Hamuul, Kane has ordered the tauren throughout Desce to pack their bags and be ready to go on the road at any time.

    However, just when Kane and others were ready to leave at any time with the expectation of their new homnd, bad battle reports suddenly came from the front line.

    "Chief Kane, something serious happened! The centaurs of the Kirghiz and Magram tribes also joined the attack on us!"

 Chapter 210: Peerless

    Chapter 210 Unparalleled Horses and Horses

    There were five tribes of centaurs who were driven out of Maraudon the first time, namely Kokar, Magram, Maraudi, Kyrgyz and Gk.

    The Gk centaur tribe had alreadypletely migrated out of thisnd due to defeat in the war. If Charlemagne''s memory is correct, the centaur tribe should have moved to Thousand Needles now.

    Among the remaining four tribes, the Maraudine n is the most powerful. They upied most of thend in the Valley of the Spears near the holynd of Maraudon.

    Of the other three tribes, Kocal has thergest poption, but its strength is also the most scattered. The centaurs of this tribe are scattered throughout the entire Desce, and their Khan Dezpa can''t restrain his own power at all. All subordinates.

    The remaining two tribes, Gilgil and Magram, are of equal strength. Under the leadership of the two Khan Jain and Shaka, they fight each other all the year round.

    Due to the rtively detached status of the Maraudi tribe, they basically do not participate in the plundering of the outside world, and mainly rely on the tribute of the other three tribes. The main attacks on the tauren are the Kocal tribe scattered throughout Desce.

    This time the Gilghis and Magram joining the attack on the tauren is a very bad signal, which means that the two tribes that were attacking each other have temporarily reached an agreement, and the three centaur tribes started to plunder the tauren at the same time. It would be a devastating blow... if the high elves hadn''te.

    The ghost sentry next to the Kodo cemetery is a front-line outpost of the Tauren. At this time, Kane led all the chiefs here, and Charlemagne, who was nominally themander-in-chief of the high elves for this operation, also brought them here. Liadrin and Sdre apanied them all the way.

    "It''s not good... They really have a temporary truce."

    Kane looked at therge number of centaurs that had gradually gathered in the east with worry. For some reason, the two tribes with feuds, the Gilghis and the Magram, unexpectedly united temporarily. The joining of the two tribes made Desce''s vast eastern in There are arge number of centaurs densely covered on the ground.

    Liadrin and Saradley frowned as they looked at the terrifying number of enemies.

    "Although I probably know the number of these centaurs from Charlemagne, it''s too much..."

    Based on a preliminary visual estimate, there are more than 10,000 centaurs in front of us, and they are all young and strong in the n. If the centaurs who are all soldiers mobilize their full potential, this number will be multiplied by at least several times or even ten times.

    Although centaurs are not low in fertility, the survival rate of their cubs is really not high because of the perennial conquest of each other. Arge number of centaurs die almost every day.

    But this naturally savage race doesn''t care about this situation, they will still continue their endless plunder until there is only thest person left in the tribe.

    Although the tauren have a poption of more than 100,000, due to the harsh living environment and food shortage in Desce, they can only support an army of about 1,000 people.

    Besides, due to theck of iron ore resources and the extremely primitive craftsman level, most tauren warriors can only wear simple leather armor and stone weapons.

    The totem pole, the representative weapon of the tauren, is actually a kind of helplessness for them. If there is a sharp iron tool, who would want to use this kind of big pir that can only be hit by quality.

    This problem is difficult to solve in a short time, at least for the moment the tauren can only rely on their heavy totem poles to attack the centaur.

    Fortunately, the high elves sent reinforcements. Although the number of centaurs of the three tribes is veryrge, their equipment, which is worse than that of the tauren, is actually difficult to deal damage to the pdins who have excellent defense and wear enchanted armor. Too much damage.

    Most centaurs don''t even have leather armor, basically their upper body is bare, and the arrows they shoot are still sharpened stones. If it weren''t for their mobility like the wind, they would have been killed by the infinite force. The tauren were beaten to pieces.

    Charlemagne looked at the three khans who were mobilizing in front of their respective tribes in the distance and thought for a while.

    "Chief Kane, you said that there was animosity between these two tribes. I can see it. If it weren''t for the mediation of the Kocal tribe between the Kyrgyz and Magram tribes, I think these two tribes have fought for countless years. Old enemies are not so easy to unite."

    "Then think about it the other way around, can we find an opportunity to decapitate the chief of the Kocal tribe? As long as there is no matchmaker, I am afraid that there will be chaos among the three tribes?"

    Kane and Hamuir were taken aback at the same time, but Magatha''s eyes lit up and he answered first, "Your way of thinking about the problem is very interesting."

    "Indeed, Khan Dezpa of Kokar is a well-known cunning among the centaurs. Although his own leadership is not outstanding, he is best at drawing big cakes to fool his subordinates with a smooth tongue. of."

    The thinking circuit of ordinary centaurs is rtively straightforward. Except for a few spellcasters in the n, most of them are used to using their fists more than their brains.

    But Dezpa is an exception. Although this guy''s own strength is obviously inferior to that of Jayne and Shaka, he is still a hero-levelbat power, and he is barely passable as a Khan.

    But his brain is obviously more crooked than other centaur khans. Although he doesn''t know exactly what benefits he promised to the two tribes, it is probably about the ownership of the prey tauren this time, but will he abide by it in the end? It is difficult to say what is agreed in advance.

    At this time, Barre pinched his long beard on his chin, looked at the tall centaur among the three tribes and said, "That is to say... as long as we kill this Dezpa Khan, the alliance between the three tribes will be closed." Is there a high chance of crashing?"

    Magasa showed a ferocious smile and said, "Simply put, that''s it, so now the problem is simple, let''s find a way to directly attack the Kocal tribe and kill him."

    After the preliminary strategy has been finalized, the n needs to be filled in gradually.

    Charlemagne, who returned to the sentry tent, looked at Sdley, who had a strong desire for war, and said to the chiefs and generals present, "I need to understand thebat effectiveness of centaurs, although I know that these centaurs are mobile when they attack. Strong, but what about their defense?"

    Kane snorted disdainfully, "To be honest, there is no difference between having or not having the centaur''s naked and unarmored defense. As long as they can seal their mobility, these guys are no better than wild beasts." .¡±

    "Seal the mobility..."

    Hearing what Kane said, Charlemagne showed a thoughtful expression, as if he had thought of some strategy.

    Thanks to book friends "nf" and "hanhzx" for their support.

 Chapter 211: Morning Herald Legion, charge!

    Chapter 211 Morning Vanguard Army, charge!

    Because the entire central and northeastern part of Desce is a vast in suitable for centaur galloping, it is not easy to find a ce to ambush around.

    After thinking for a long time, Charlemagne made a series of arrangements. Although he is themander-in-chief in name, he is a realyman to these armymanders, so when Charlemagnemunicated with the two high elf generals, The tone used is rtively gentle, and it is more about discussing with the two.

    Fortunately, Liadrin, who had a close rtionship with Charlemagne, had always trusted him, and agreed without hesitation after hearing Charlemagne''s private arrangement.

    Sdley also had a close rtionship with Charlemagne in the past six months, and knew that he was not the kind of elf who likes to shoot empty cannons. After listening to his opinion, he felt that it was more reasonable, so the legion leader of the Sunstrider Wing also He nodded in agreement with his n.

    Charlemagne is very satisfied with the attitude of the two of them. Although he has not actually participated in arge-scale war, he was born in the era of information explosion in his previous life.

    "Then the n is preliminarily decided in this way. Sarah Dele, you should make preparations first. You don''t need to report when you leave. Liadrin is also going to organize the troops quickly. Don''t mess up the first battle in front of the tauren. , we cannot let these future allies underestimate us, Quel''Ths."

    "good!"

    Later in the exchange with Kane and other tauren chiefs, he suggested that the tauren still guard the ghost post as usual, and the cover of the fortifications would not allow the centaur to break through the line of defense in a short time.

    Kane and others were a little puzzled by Charlemagne''s proposal, which was no different from before, but after hearing his arrangement for the high elf troops, they suddenly realized that Magatha gave a rare thumbs up I like Charlemagne''s strategy.

    At almost ten o''clock in the morning, the centaurs, led by the three khans, blew their simple horns, and tens of thousands of professional centaurs attacked the ghost post in the dust raised by their four hooves.

    Rushing to the front are centaur warriors holding stone spears. From their naked bodies, it can be seen that they are much stronger than those remote upations behind.

    Followed by the soldiers were centaur hunters with hyenas. Their simple wooden bows and arrows had already been pulled away during their charge, and the coyotes who followed them also opened their mouths and waited to eat meat at any time grim expression.

    Thest ones are the higher-status spellcasters of the centaur tribe. These thundercallers who have inherited part of Zaetar''s natural power can use thundercloud skills simr to druids, and they can alsomunicate with a small amount of elements. Use some basic elemental spells, such as lightning bolts and so on.

    "The hunters started salvoing after the centaur in the front row came into range. The shaman tried to change the terrain on the way of the centaur''s charge. Don''t let them rush up at the fastest speed. The warriors are ready to meet the enemy at any time!"

    Kane, Hamuul, and Magatha skillfully began to direct the tauren to build a defense line. Although the number was veryrge this time, the attack mode of the centaur remained unchanged from before.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    Because of their strong arms, Tauren hunters can shoot farther than centaurs. Now facing such overwhelming enemies, they don''t even need to aim specifically. Basically, shooting arrows will definitely yield something.

    At the same time, the shamans began tomunicate with the earth and try to change thendscape on a small scale. Some centaurs were unable to dodge and kicked up some of the sudden rising or sinking terrain, which triggered a series of chain reactions. What happens when the horse stumbles?

    Now the centaur is actually performing this scene. The centaur who fell in front has no time to get up, and thepatriots behind will be tripped by them immediately, while the centaur further behind will ignore the ident that happened in front, or Step directly over theirpanions, or bypass them in groups like a river meeting a rock.

    Since there are arge number of old Kodo beasts waiting to die in the Kodo cemetery in the south of the ghost post, all kinds of bones andplex terrain are not conducive to the charge of centaurs, so most of the centaurs charged from the gentle **** in front of the post at this time. Come.

    The wooden repelling horses arranged by the tauren blocked most of the centaur warriors who charged in the first wave. Only a small number of centaurs poured into the passage deliberately set aside in the middle of the repelling horses. The battle started.

    "drink!"

    A tauren warrior let out a muffled cry, waved the thick totem pole in his hand and threw it at the centaur who had raised his spear and stabbed at him.

    With the strength of the tauren, the centaur couldn''t stop their attack at all. The centaur who charged at the front was crushed by the totem pole without any suspense, but he couldn''t die for a while and could only lie down. Howling on the ground, hispatriots stepped on his body and continued to attack.

    Although the tauren is undoubtedly superior to the centaur in terms of individualbat power, the centaur has an absolute numerical advantage. When he didn''t retract his weapon, he stabbed him with a shot.

    And at this time, the centaur hunters also entered the attack range, and the rain of arrows flew towards the ghost post, and the thunder callers in thest row also began to cast spells to create a thundercloud above the ghost post. Man hurriedly began to drive the wind element to blow them away.

    "Tuk tuk tuk!"

    While the spellcasters on both sides started the spell battle, the tauren warriors in the back row with simple wooden shields quickly stepped forward to rece the totem warriors, blocking the wave of arrows.

    However, the desperate and frenzied assault of the centaur just now has achieved certain results. The totem warriors who retreated basically had some minor injuries, and they temporarily recovered their physical strength under the emergency treatment of the rear shaman to stop the bleeding.

    Charlemagne, Alleria, and Vereesa used their super long range to kill the casters behind the centaur while observing the situation.

    "It seems that the tauren can hold on for the time being, but it will be hard to say once the refusal horse is destroyed by the centaur."

    While the tauren totem warriors were repairing, the centaur warriors in front of them were desperately destroying the horses ced by the tauren. It is estimated that these wooden fortifications are unlikely tost for too long.

    In thisrge-scale battle of troops, Valeira, a thief, has very little room to y. She can only stand behind with a few chiefs and anxiously watch the situation ahead. Go up and make a few more knives to kill him.

    Charlemagne saw Jayne Khan of the Magram tribe step forward a little at this time, and gave him a powerful aiming shot without hesitation.

    But to Charlemagne''s surprise, the chief didn''t have any intention of dodging at all, and the aimed shot hit the air in front of his body, and was blocked by a condensed soil shield that suddenly appeared.

    "Tsk... Is the hero advanced? And it will also mobilize the earth element. If the strength of the three chiefs is not much different, it will be a bit difficult to deal with, but..."

    Charlemagne observed the position of the centaur''s rear, reached out and pulled out a special arrow from the magic bag, and shot it towards the sky.

    "Swoosh! Pop!"

    As the sounding arrow exploded in the sky, the heavy sound of iron hoofs stepping on the ground came from near the Kodo cemetery behind the ghost post, and the ground seemed to start to tremble slightly.

    While the centaurs were looking around because they didn''t know, about 500 heavily armed cavalry suddenly rushed out from the back of the mountain where the ghost post was located.

    Charlemagne showed an expectant smile on his face, "Heh... Liadrin, it''s up to you next."

    Liadrin, who was at the forefront of the knights, took the lead in raising her gleaming silver hammer amidst the full gallop of the Quel''dorei horse and shouted a battle cry.

    "Morning Vanguard, charge! For the glory of the Quel''dorei!"

    I rmended a friend''s book "The Arcanist of Azeroth". To be honest, the writing is much better than mine, but the update is a little slower. Friends who are interested in the subject of Warcraft can read it.

 Chapter 212: giant eagle blot out the sun

    Chapter 212 Giant Eagle Covering the Sun

    Under the red-backed golden horse-headed battle g of the Morning Vanguard, Liadrin, who took the lead, used the holy light to condense a huge golden warhammer phantom on her warhammer during the charge. Shouting and rushing into the enemy''s nk, she also swung this huge warhammer at the centaur.

    "Holy Hammer!"

    "Boom!"

    The powerful impact almost emptied a group of centaurs on the way of the morning vanguard''s charge in an instant, and the unprepared centaur camp was immediatelypletely pierced by the 500 elite cavalry.

    Although the race of centaurs can be regarded as all people are soldiers, as long as individuals who can pick up bows and arrows to hunt can be calledbat effectiveness, but like most nomadic peoples, people are always people, and they can do well when fighting with the wind. Follow the orders of your superiors, but once you encounter adversity...

    Although the three khans and their warlords were shouting andmanding, the camp of spellcasters who were attacked on the nks and even attacked to the rear obviously made the centaur panic for a while.

    The soldiers in front were still attacking the ghost post that the tauren were trying their best to defend, but the center and rear formations werepletely cut off by Liadrin''s surprise attack, and chaos inevitably spread throughout the centaur position.

    After releasing the Hammer of Light, Liadrin put the hammer into her backpack, and took out a two-handed sword suitable for swinging on a horse... It''s not that the whole family doesn''t enter every house, this female man also has a rtionship with Lorther Ma also has the heart to y with two-handed weapons.

    "Drink!" The Sin''dorei greatsword blessed with the Holy Seal of Justice cut the Centaur Thundercaller beside him in half with a vertical sh, and the dark red blood even sshed onto Liadrin''s gleaming silver armor and helmet.

    The female knight, who was already in a state of excitement at this time, didn''t care about it at all, relying on the breakthrough power of the horse''s charge, she continued to charge and kill the panicked centaur without any hesitation.

    The knights of the Morning Vanguard also put onnces or other heavy weapons suitable for charging when they charged. Thanks to their efforts, the entire centaur camp was cut into two clearly and clearly in a short period of time.

    Some terrified centaurs have already started running around, which further exacerbated the chaos of the situation.

    At this time, Charlemagne alsomanded the mage group left by the Dawnguard Legion, and began to release arge-scale blizzard under the cover of the tauren in the front row. The sudden change in temperature and the rapidly falling ice edge caused the centaur in the front row Difficult to make progress.

    Khan Dazpa saw that he could not control the situation at this time, and he turned his eyes and began to order his personal guards to approach him loudly. Obviously, this guy wanted to take advantage of the chaos and retreat secretly.

    Although Jayne and Shaka cursed loudly at this time, and executed a few deserters with their own hands, the chaos was over, and they could only retreat to the rear under the sway of the chaos.

    Charlemagne, who had been paying most of his attention to the battle situation at the ghost post, squinted his eyes, and shot a second quotation mark arrow into the sky again.

    Apanied by a loud eagle cry in the sky, in front of the retreating direction of the centaur, a cloud that had been floating in the air suddenly dissipated like a phantom, and at the same time a well-equipped air force rushed out of the cloud.

    Headed by the leader of the Sunstrider Wings Legion holding a sword and shield, Saradley, behind him is a giant eagle knight with a conspicuous Sunstrider Wings battle g on his back, embroidered on a background as bright as a newborn red sun. A golden eagle head logo.

    "Giant Eagle Destroyer Squad Assault! Target enemy long-range units, the Dragon Eagle bomber squad is on standby at any time and is ready to break into the battlefield for fire coverage, charge! For the glory of Quel''Dorei!"

    "For the Sunwell!"

    The more than 100 giant eagle knights in the lead rushed towards the receding centaur spellcaster position unambiguously. The second round of charge wasunched, and the target was also directed at the rear of the centaur.

    "Arcane Barrage!"

    Sdre was the first to release multiple arcane arrows when he flew above the centaur Thundercaller. These centaurs were hit on the spot before they could recover from the fear of being raided in the air. Spraying blood while screaming and falling to the ground.

    The magic swordsmen learned how to swipe across the air and began to cast simple and effective spells on the enemy below. At this time, the rangers were also calmly pouring down arrows on the back of the giant eagle. The centaur''s defeated army encountered the enemy head to tail for a while, and they spun around in a panic.

    Of course, there are still some centaur hunters and thunder callermanders who are loudly directing their subordinates to fight back in the air. At this time, the pdins riding on the back of the giant eagle are needed to provide assistance.

    The giant eagles that were hit would almost all be healed by the pdins immediately. Although their wounds could not bepletely healed in a short period of time, they could effectively maintain the endurance of these air units.

    At the same time, the aura provided by the pdins can also greatly reduce the damage received by the air troops, and also add a certain amount of holy power to their attacks in the various blessings blessed to them.

    "Priority to kill those enemy troops who fight back. Beheading themander can effectively disintegrate thebat effectiveness of the enemy army. The magic swordsman team will follow me! The ranger continues to suppress the enemy hunter remotely!"

    Sara Delei kept casting spells to kill the thunder callers who were still fighting back in the sky, whilemanding the giant eagle troops under hismand under the blessing of amplification magic.

    At this time, the centaur warriors who were still so excited that they were demolishing the tauren fortifications in the front row finally realized that something was wrong behind them. When they looked back, they were frightened out of their wits. There is a possibility of destruction at any time.

    In fact, the actual situation is of course not so serious. After all, thebined troops of Sdley and Liadrin are less than 1,000 people. During this chaotic period, the three khans can quickly regroup, and the ones who are in danger are the high elves who have already prated into the enemy''s line.

    It is obviously impossible for Charlemagne to just sit back and watch this happen. Seeing that the soldiers in the front row of the other party were already flustered, he immediately ordered loudly, "It''s now! Send Kodo cavalry to charge, and the other tauren quickly followed. The target Kocal tribe Khan Dezpa!"

    "Roar!"

    Kane, who had been aggrieved for countless years, finally let out a hearty roar at this time. When the Kodo cavalry rushed out beating the drums, he also picked up his long-handled chopping ax and made a heroic leap towards the halfway point where he started to turn. Jump in the formation of people and horses.

    Among a group of unarmored centaurs, Kane swung his giant axe like a unparalleled man, quickly killing the surrounding enemies, and from time to time he used the talent of the tauren to stun those who wanted to be killed. The centaur who fought back.

    Naigughed excitedly when he saw Kane''s heroic charge, "Hahaha! Great Chief Kane is arrogant, I can''tg behind you! Boys, keep up with Chief Kane and charge!"

    After Bale and Naig went to battle one after another, shamans such as Jie''er, Magasa, and Hamuul hurriedly cast spells behind them to provide them with support.

    While blessing Kane and others with the Earth Shield, Magathained to Hamuul beside him, "This Kane... I used to say that I was impulsive, but now I don''t know who is alone without waiting for the guards to catch up." kill it?"

    Hamuel kept his hands on, and continued to use Healing Rain on a wide range,ughing like he said, "It''s rare to fight such a refreshing battle, Magatha, don''t criticize him."

    At this time, Charlemagne and the three female elves had also mounted chocobos, and while shooting and killing the retreating centaur along the way, they followed the Kodo cavalry with strong breakthrough power, and locked on Daz Park Khan''s position rushed over.

    Thanks to book friends "Mill Killing Little Q" and "Ling Ren" for their support.

 Chapter 213: I am the general... Ugh!

    Chapter 213 I am an admiral...uh!

    Although Jayne Khan and Shaka Khan have rtively simple minds, their judgments on the battle situation are rtively urate.

    They all saw that the number of this surprise army was notrge, as long as they temporarily retreated to stabilize their positions, they could easily use their numerical advantage to annihte them.

    However, when the two turned their heads to inform Dezipa to retreat together, they unexpectedly found that the Khan and his personal guards had long since disappeared.

    Just as the two of them were looking for Dezipah in a daze, under the joint attack of Sunstrider and Dawn Vanguard, the centaur''s rear formation finally copsedpletely.

    The thunder callers and hunters who were precisely killed by themander all began to run away in panic, but under the obstruction of theirpanions, they could only circle around like headless chickens, and some centaurs who lost their minds even started to attack Aroused thepatriots beside him.

    The Kyrgyz and Magram tribes, which had hatred in the first ce, gradually became a little out of control under this chaotic situation. Jayne and Shaka hurriedly gave up looking for Dezpa, and galloped over to try to restrain their tribesmen.

    At this moment, seeing that the resistance force below waspletely chaotic, Sdley called for the support of the dragon eagle bombing team. After the dragon eagles twisted their bodies and flew into the sky of the centaur, the mages riding on them began to follow the training The content of the spell wasbined, and arge magic circle gradually appeared on thend under the centaur''s feet.

    Seeing this signal, Liadrin and Sdre hurriedly shouted loudly to gather their troops and began to retreat. The centaur who suddenly stopped attacking was still confused. Some thunder callers who were also spellcasters They felt the huge energy fluctuations under their feet, and tried to escape in panic.

    As the magespleted their spellcasting, the magic circle on the ground suddenly sprayed bright red mes, and the hot tongue mercilessly devoured the centaurs within the entire range of the magic circle. Even the chiefs of the two tribes were affected to some extent.

    Therge me storm rising into the sky was also seen by Charlemagne, Kane and others who were in the distance. ording to the prior n, the high elfmando will retreat after this huge me storm jointly cast.

    Next, they, the main force of the rear, must quickly kill Dezpa when the whole centaur army is in a panic, so that the two tribes of Kyrgyz and Magram can return to the chaotic situation of fighting each other.

    The target of Charlemagne and others, Dezpa Khan was also sadly trapped in the army formation by a group of fleeingpatriots at this time, unable to move, and could only be coerced and defeated in a certain direction.

    Although Dezpa was the first to see the enemy''s movement and nned to retreat with the tribe to preserve his own strength, the huge pir of fire that followed obviously disrupted his n.

    It is the nature of all creatures to be afraid of fire. Such a strong magic me almost scared the Kocal tribe under Dezipa to death. At this time, who can control this patriarch who can only y tricks, run away!

    Charlemagne, who had already locked on Dezipa''s position, pulled out a signal arrow from the magic bag for thest time, and shot it towards the sky where Dezipa Khan was located.

    "Phew!"

    The loud chirping sound gave the retreating Sunstrider and Dawn Vanguard the direction, and the two troops happened to outnk from the opposite direction and cut off the retreat path of Dezpa''s pro-guards.

    The chiefs such as Kane and Naig also jumped on the Kodo beast and rushed towards Dezipa''s position after the addiction. Dezipa, who was attacked from the front and back, panicked. At this time, he finally saw the opponent''s intention, the target Just myself.

    Jen Khan and Shaka Khan, who were slightly injured in the distance, also noticed the movement of the tauren through Charlemagne''s loud arrow, but at this time they had no intention of caring about Dezipa''s life or death.

    The two tribes, who suffered heavy casualties, could no longer suppress the tyranny in their hearts under the hysterical mood. They regained their hatred on the spot and started attacking each other. enough.

    As for Dezpa, the cool nature of the centaur was vividly and exquisitely reflected at this time. Not only did Gilghis and Magram have no ns to save him, even the Kocal tribe under hismand only cared about running for their lives.

    Dazpa Khan, who was blocked with his personal guards, fell into the encirclement. Seeing the tauren and those short men with long ears killing the few loyal subordinates around him, he rushed left Unable to break through even right, he fell into deep despair.

    "snort!"

    After Kane came to the scene, he jumped off the Kodo beast, tightened his battle ax and walked directly towards the stern Dezipa in the center of the field.

    "Centaur Khan! I, Tauren Warchief Cairn Bloodhoof, challenge you one-on-one! If you can defeat me, I guarantee that all Tauren and allies will let you live!"

    As he spoke, Kane nted the g of his Bloodhoof tribe on the ground, and stood proudly in the center of the field, waiting for Dezpa''s response.

    Charlemagne frowned when he saw Kane''s actions. He personally thought that Kane''s challenge was meaningless. Wouldn''t it be good to swarm up and kill this Khan directly?

    But looking at the red eyes and heavy snorts of the tauren who have cleaned up the centaurs and gradually surrounded them, it is obvious that this one-on-one duel is of great significance to the tauren who have been oppressed by the centaurs for a long time.

    Dezpa''s eyes flicked around, seeing that his subordinates were all dead and he had no hope of escaping, so he simply gave it up, stepped forward and nted the Kocal g behind himself in the center of the field.

    "I, Khan Dezipa of the Kokar Tribe ept your challenge and hope you can keep your promise, Tauren!"

    "Boom!"

    Kane raised his tomahawk and hit the ground hard and said in a deep voice, "We tauren don''t talk back and forth like you. As long as you can win me, I will let you go without saying a word. Stop talking nonsense, let''s start!" !"

    Under the leadership of Naig and Barre, the surrounding tauren roared excitedly. At the same time, they put their weapons on the ground and made a rhythmic "boom boom" sound. The atmosphere on the scene has beenpletely fired. hot.

    Dezpa raised his spear, which was a circle bigger than other centaurs, with a vicious face, and gradually rushed towards Kane under the attention of the tauren.

    "Since you are looking for death, don''t me me, go die!"

    Charlemagne shook his head disdainfully at this time, "I don''t know who is looking for death, the guy with no vision." Alleria also chuckled while holding Charlemagne''s arm.

    Vereesa and Valeira pulled Charlemagne curiously and asked, "Are you saying that Kane is stronger than this centaur Khan?"

    "Yeah, Dezpa is only an intermediate hero, even I can defeat him, and Kane..."

    "ng!"

    With the sharp sound of weapons shing on the field, the duel was decided almost instantly.

    "He has entered the epic stage!"

 Chapter 214: The Three Misconceptions of Life

    Chapter 214 Three major illusions in life

    Although Dezpa could feel a bit of heavy pressure from the other party, he was quite confident in his own strength after inheriting part of the princess''s ability. He believed that the ability endowed by his talent could block the attack of the tauren chief.

    Seeing the tauren standing still and waiting for him to charge, Dezipa pulled a ferocious smile from the corner of his mouth, "Don''t me me if you want to die yourself!"

    With the full force of the spear thrusting out, Dezpa felt that this should be the best attack he had ever done, and there should be no suspense in killing the tauren.

    ¡®As long as I can escape, I can use my identity as Khan to pull up a new army. You walking beef will be hunted down by me sooner orter. Regret your stupid choice, beef people! ''

    Hmm... As the saying goes, there are three major illusions in life, she (he) likes me, someone knocks on the door, and... I can fight back.

    At this time, Dezipa has obviously entered into thest illusion and misdirection. When he was still intoxicated in his fantasy, Kane swung his huge battle ax calmly, and easily knocked Dezipa''s spear Knocked crookedly and took advantage of the situation to make a sharp counterattack.

    "ng!"

    "Boom~"

    "Bah!"

    The first sound was the sound of Kane firing a long gun, the second sound was the sound of Kane''s battle ax cutting on ayer of earth elemental barrier, and thest sound... was the sound of Dezipa beheading.

    The innate power that the centaur Khan ced high hopes on did not save him. Kane''s battle ax broke through the earth element barrier with little hindrance, and chopped down Dezipa There is also a head with a strange smile.

    "Roar!"

    After killing the Centaur Khan, Kane raised his **** battle ax to the sky and let out a wild roar. The centaur body that was still spitting blood and slowly falling beside him became the best background.

    "Roar!"

    The tauren watching the battle roared excitedly, even Hamuel and Jieer, who were usually more reserved, were no exception.

    Charlemagne, Liadrin and others are outsiders after all, and they cannot understand the excitement of the Tauren who have been suppressed and hunted by centaurs all year round.

    However, a few people looked at these emotional tauren with smiles at this time. For Charlemagne, being able to win over the Kalimdor tauren tribe led by epic warriors was the best reward.

    Perhaps because of the perennial battles, the strength of the Kalimdor tauren is generally higher than that of the Highmountain tauren. n, the chief of the Highmountain tauren, is only at the peak of the hero''s strength at this time. His three chiefs They are all high-level heroes.

    Kane, the great chief from the Bloodhoof tribe, has epic-level strength. Although Charlemagne can''t see through his specific realm, it shouldn''t be his first time entering the epic.

    The core figures of the other two tribes, Hamuul and Magatha, respectively have the strength of the peak of heroes, and the tauren under them are generally more brave and skilled than theirpatriots in Highmountain.

    As long as they are given time to develop steadily, Charlemagne believes that these tauren will definitely be important allies of the high elves in Kalimdor in the future.

    After this battle, the Kocal tribe fled in all directions. Without the Khan, they could not gather in groups in a short period of time. The scattered centaurs could not cause much damage to the tauren at all.

    As for Kyrgyz and Magram, Charlemagne has seen their mutual attacks just now, and it is already certain that the two tribes will fight again.

    The second day after the end of the war, the Giant Eagle Knight sent by Barley to investigate the situation behind the mountain returned. The tauren excitedly told the nervous Kane and others what he had seen and heard.

    "Just like what Mr. Theron said, there is a very fertile prairie behind the rolling mountains, and I went around the prairie, except for a small number of harpy living along the mountain wall There are no other intelligent races living there, so it can be said that it is the most suitable grasnd for tauren to live in!"

    Kane and Magatha trembled with excitement after hearing the description of the Giant Eagle Knight. The steady Hamuul stepped forward and patted their shoulders to expressfort.

    Kane''s huge bull eyes shed two lines of excited tears, "Finally... the years of suffering can finally usher in a new beginning!"

    Magatha also wiped the corners of her eyes, forced herself to suppress the excitement in her heart, and walked slowly in front of Charlemagne and said, "ording to our agreement, the Grimtotem n will form an alliance with the high elves in the future. Feel free toe if necessary." Find me in our new home!"

    Kane also wiped his face under thefort of Hamuul and solemnly assured him, "As Magatha said, as soon as we reach the new homnd, we will immediately reach a formal alliance agreement with the high elves. Once again, I would like to thank you Sincere thanks for the help.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Although the process of assisting the tauren migration could not be said to be smooth sailing, it was generally safe and sound.

    The wyverns on the road found thisrge force, and this group of wild flying sub-dragons sent arge force to attack. Saradley was delighted to see the hunting, and led his giant eagle knight into the air to fight against these wyverns. An air battle broke out.

    Although the wild wyverns are wilder than the tamed ones, they are far behind in terms of tactics. Facing these huge giant eagles, they basically can''t make any waves.

    In the end, under the obstruction of Charlemagne, the Wings of the Sunstrider did not attack these wyverns. He suggested that the tauren could try to tame this native flying creature of Kalimdor, so that the tauren could have one more in the future. air force.

    Kane was very interested in this proposal. Stalon Mountain already had a tauren camp, Lieyang Stone Residence. Although there will not be many tribesmen left here after moving to their new home, they still need an outpost to guard and monitor. Centaur movements in Desce.

    If these wyverns can be tamed, it will be more convenient to travel between Stalon Mountain and the new home in the future, and this ce happens to be the habitat of the wyverns. As long as you find a way, you can continuously tame these flying beasts.

    This task was handed over by Kane to the tauren hunters who stayed at Lie Sun Rock Residence. They will try to find a way to tame these wyverns in the next period of time. ording to history, this flying creature should not be untamable.

    This great migrationsted for more than 2 months. It started from Desce inte June, and it was not until mid-September that the huge Tauren troops passed through the Stalon Mountains and the Barrens all the way to the Barrens. Entrance to the prairie.

    Seeing the green grass in front of them with their own eyes, Kane, Hamuir and the others knelt down on the grass in excitement, gently feeling the fertile soil on the grasnd with their hands.

    "This will be our new home from now on... I, Kane Bloodhoof, hereby announce that this prairie will be named Mulgore in the future, and the tauren will surely rest and recuperate in the Mulgore prairie, preparing for the invasion of the Burning Legion in the future." Be fully prepared!"

 Chapter 215: Newborn Silvermoon Council (for the reward of _Water of the Canglang_

    Chapter 215 Newborn Silver Moon Council

    During the two-month journey, Charlemagne had already told Kane and others about the secret actions of the Burning Legion in detail.

    Although Barley and Naig had mentioned it before, Kane and the others were all thinking about how to survive the attack of the centaur, and only then did they really start to pay attention to the news of the Burning Legion.

    Hamuul and Magatha frowned as the wise men of the entire tribe. Both of them had read about the Burning Legion from the ancient totem records of the tauren.

    Hamuul sighed with some concern, "I never thought that the Burning Legion, which had sacrificed arge number of demigods to repel it ten thousand years ago, would start to seek Azeroth again. What about the intruders?"

    Magasa frowned at this moment and thought deeply, ¡®Intruder? Could it be that the outsiders mentioned in the father''s prophecy did not refer to other races in Azeroth but...the Burning Legion? ''

    At this time, Kane temporarily led the tribe to settle down on the shore of theke they named Stone Niu Lake, and named the settlement Bloodhoof Vige ording to his tribe''s name.

    Under the investigation of the high elves and the giant eagles of the Skyhorn tribe, Kane has initially decided to build a majestic mountain city on a cliff in the northern part of the Mulgore grasnd¡ª¡ªThunder Bluff.

    The chiefs of the Gaoling tribes such as Naig, Barre, and Jieer expressed that they will try their best to help thepatriots of Kalimdor to build a city. After all, they are also veteran drivers who have lived in the mountain city for many years. Some important points to pay attention to It''s all clear.

    At this time, Charlemagne had to return to Quel''Ths with the Dawn Vanguard and Sunstrider. He still remembered the time when the old king told him that the new king would enthron.

    Now it is less than one month away from mid-October. Counting the preparations that need to be made in advance, the time left for Charlemagne is already rtively tight.

    Although a verbal agreement has been reached with the tauren, it seems that the signing of the formal alliance agreement needs to wait until after Kael''thas ascends the throne. Now I am afraid that the future King Majesty does not have that time.

    Kane and others don''t pay much attention to this paper ceremony. The tauren are a race that keeps their promises. Since they promised that the two parties will reach an alliance, they have already regarded the high elves as a formal ceremony regardless of whether there is a final signing ceremony. allies.

    However, they have not been able to build their own city yet, and it is true that it is not suitable for the high elf ambassador to officially move in for a short time, so this official ceremony is temporarily postponed with the unanimous consent of both parties.

    With the efforts of the high elf mages and tauren shamans, the structure of the magic in the Mulgore Grasnd was discovered in only 3 days. Coincidentally, the magic node of the prairie happened to be at the location selected by Kane. On that mountain wall.

    After recording the structure of the magic, Charlemagne and a group of high elf mages opened the giant portal to Taquilin under the supply of magic power from the shamans. After saying goodbye to Kane and others, he went to Alleria The others stepped into the portal together.

    The two goals of sending troops to aid the tauren have been achieved, the alliance agreement is waiting to be officially signed, and the military training...Look at the satisfied smiles on the faces of Liadrin and Sdre to know the result.

    Wings of the Sun initially verified the air force idea provided by Charlemagne in the battle with the centaur, and then the air battle between the Giant Eagle Knight and the Wyvern also basically rehearsed the airbat mode of the destroyer team.

    The Dawn Vanguard Corps once again proved theirbat effectiveness. On the great ins of Desce, which is extremely suitable for knights to charge, the astonishingly powerful pdins pierced through the centaur formation continuously with almost no effort.

    Because there are pdins in both armies, apart from some wounded giant eagles and elves, there are not even one dead in this battle. I really want to thank the original stone weapons of the centaur.

    However, the giant eagle''s injury can be regarded as a wake-up call for Charlemagne and Sdre. After all, these flying creatures are still mortal. Customized enchanted armor is also on the agenda.

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered that the Griffins of the Wildhammer dwarves were also wearing armor made by themselves. Forgetting this made him a little annoyed. Fortunately, this problem was exposed in this not-so-intensive battle. The orcs didn''t realize it until they fought, and the problem was serious.

    As for Dragonhawks, can they wear armor with their load capacity? After wearing it, 80% of them can''t even fly...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "So that''s how it is. The tauren have sessfully migrated to their new homnd. Then after Iplete the enthronement ceremony, I will find time to teleport to the Mulgore Grasnd toplete a formal covenant with them."

    In the court of the Sunstrider, Prince Kael''thas is still under the care of Anasterian and the Silvermoon Council is dealing with some troubles caused by the recent chaos.

    At this time, the Silver Moon Council no longer had three vacancies as before. After two months of gilding in the House of Commons, Li Reza and Von der Lore were sessfully elected in early September with the acquiescence of Anasterian and the upper family. The new member of the Silvermoon Council.

    Thanks to the publicity of the royal family and the parliament to appease the people after the ugly war that year, Li Reza''s election did not arouse too much opposition among the people, but the supporters ounted for the majority.

    Not to mention Von der Lore, at any rate he can be regarded as the former Archbishop of Shengguang, and his prestige among the people is also not low. With the acquiescence of the upper ss and the people''s no objection, he also sessfully entered the House of Lords.

    Thest senator was somewhat beyond Charlemagne''s expectations, and the upper family of Quel''Ths didn''t know what kind of deal they had made with Anasterian behind the scenes. division.

    This great astrologer named Snlian originally worked for the Quel''Ths Astrologers Association, and was responsible for observing the movement of the stars and monitoring the space barriers outside Azeroth.

    Speaking of it, these nobles still used their brains a little bit. Although Snlian is called an astromancer, most of her abilities are actually not much different from that of an arcanist.

    The Sun King didn''t know if he had secretly reached an agreement with these upper-ss families, and turned a blind eye to their little tricks. In short, Snlian was not a genuine arcanist in name.

    Recently, due to the political turmoil, the entire Silvermoon City is not very stable, and the city guard is busy again.

    Moreover, the nobles who previously entrusted the state army to the supervision of the royal family also seemed a little uneasy because of Anasterian''s ruthless methods some time ago. Kael''thas and the new Silvermoon Council spent a lot of energy in order to appease them. .

    However, as the two sides reached an agreement through the secret exchange of interests, it is expected that this kind of chaos should gradually subside. Charlemagne also sincerely hopes that the session of kingship in Quel''Ths can proceed smoothly.

    The orc invasion is imminent. Although most of the preliminary preparations have been basically made, a stable domestic political situation is the most favorable guarantee for supporting front-line operations.

 Chapter 216: And you, will be crowned king!

    Chapter 216 And you, will be crowned king!

    In mid-October, 2 BC, the grand handover ceremony of kingship was held in front of the court of King Sunstrider under the watchful eyes of all people.

    When Anasterian finally put the crown on the bowed Kael''thas with the support of Queen Giffen, the crowd cheered all day long.

    The royal power of Quel''Ths has sessfullypleted the transition.

    However, just when Charlemagne and the subjects at all levels thought that the ceremony was over, the old king Anasterian raised his hand and signaled the people to wait a moment.

    Under the sad gazes of King Kael''thas and Queen Mother Giffen, Anasterian coughed heavily twice, and spoke thest words.

    ¡°Today, the new king has ascended the throne, but the handover ceremony has not been fullypleted for our country.¡±

    "I think everyone should have heard that my body is on the verge of copse under the damage of voodoo. Even if I continue to linger like this, I can live for another two years or so at most."

    "So! As the former king of Quel''Ths, I, Anasterian, will offer myst gift to our new king and the entire country!"

    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Kael''thas, beckoning him toe to his side.

    However, at this time Kaerthys clearly expressed resistance and hesitation, and he said with aplicated expression, "Father, it really counts..."

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Anasterian''s loving and farewell eyes turned stern, "Kael''thas! Have you forgotten what I said?"

    Looking at his father''s familiar stern expression, Kael''thas'' thoughts returned to ten days ago.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Father, are you looking for me?"

    Anastrian, who was sipping fine wine and enjoying the beautiful scenery in the royal garden, saw himing, showed a kind smile and waved, "Yes,e here, I have something to tell you."

    The father and son sat opposite each other, and the Sun King looked at the familiar scenery in front of him for thousands of years with some emotion, and suddenly asked, "Kael''thas, have you heard of the Guardian Inheritance Ceremony used by the Tirisfal Council?" ?¡±

    "Huh? Of course I heard it. Isn''t that what your father told me back then?"

    Seeing the puzzled expression on his son''s face, Anasterian made a look of sudden realization and said, "Oh! It seems to be true. I am old and my brain is useless..."

    Kel''thas didn''t understand why his father mentioned the guardian inheritance ceremony at this time, he maintained a refined posture and waited quietly for the next step.

    Anastrian seemed to be sorting out his words at this time, gently turning the wine ss in his hand, looking at the slightly rippling magic wine in the ss with a blurred gaze.

    In this short period of nearly a year, due to Kael''thas''s hard work, most of the responsibilities and rights that the king should bear were taught to the crown prince by him, even including some secret deals with the nobles.

    The remaining small part of the government affairs management mode will depend on Kael''thas to gradually umte experience, which is difficult to teach through words, but fortunately there is Ossi, the old fox who still wants the royal family. , Sun King believes that Kael''thas can learn a lot from him.

    After a long time, Anasterian finally considered it clearly, raised his head and looked at his son firmly, and said, "Kael''thas... Actually, I will also do this ceremony, and I n to use it on you."

    Kael''thas was not surprised by the first half of the Sun King''s words. After all, the High Elves led the establishment of the Tirisfal Council. The initial prototype of this ceremony was also provided by Quel''Ths. After it was perfected, it would be given back. Giving the Sun King is not an iprehensible thing.

    But... the second half of Anasterian''s sentence made him fall into shock.

    "Father! Why do you have such an idea? Your current body can withstand the erosion of voodoo thanks to its own powerful arcane magic power. If you transfer him to me, you will..."

    The Sun King reached out to stop Kael''thas from saying, "Of course I know, but even if I continue to live like this, I will only have two years of life at most. Why don''t I transfer the magic power of my whole body to you before I can''t move."

    "but¡­"

    Anasterian interrupted Kael''thas again with a rare stern gaze, "Needless to say! As the future king, you are obviously not strong enough now, and you still cannot carry The whole race marches on!"

    Seeing the sad and remorseful expression on his son''s face, Anasterian regained his gentle demeanor, and patted Kael''thas'' shoulder lightly.

    "I know this is a bit difficult for you to ept, but you have to remember that this is the angle that a king should consider. Even if the king is about to die, he must consider whether his death will bring benefits to the future of the country. "

    "This matter has been decided in this way. The time of the inheritance ceremony will be set on the day you officially ascend the throne."

    Kael''thas clenched his fists and wanted to yell to refute, but his father''s earnest words just now were deeply engraved in his heart.

    "...yes, father."

    Anasterian smiled with relief, "Haha, good! You don''t have to worry, I won''t be alone on the journey back to the Sunwell, my old friend has made an appointment with me to go on the road together."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "... Kael''thas, hurry up, don''t keep your father and the people waiting."

    When Kael''thas was distracted, his mother Giffen walked up with aplex look of tenderness, sadness and strength and woke him up.

    "Mother Queen..."

    With tears in his eyes, Jifen gently hugged his son, "Go, this is your father''sst choice, don''t let him down."

    Kael''thas turned his head to look at his father''s encouraging eyes, and took thest step of this farewell with difficulty to arrive in front of Anasterian.

    Anasterian put his trembling hands on Kael''thas'' shoulders and said with a smile, "That''s right, my son, remember, father will always be proud of you, remember the phrase I often say Words? You will surely be the pride of the Sunstrider family."

    "...yes, father."

    Kel''thas tried his best to suppress his gradually deformed voice, clenched his fists and stood in ce, waiting for thest moment.

    ''Could it be! ''

    Just when Charlemagne felt something was wrong and the people were puzzled, Anastrian suddenly exuded extremely strong arcane energy, and the surrounding flower petals scattered for this grand ceremony were also aroused by this force. Fly again.

    "From today, the only epic mage in Quel''Ths will pass away, but! From today, our new generation of epic mages in Quel''Ths will lead us to move forward, for the sake of the Sunwell glory!"

    As Anasterian shouted, the huge arcane energy of his whole body flowed into the new king''s body in a form visible to the naked eyes of the people along his hand on Kael''thas'' shoulder.

    Charlemagne opened his mouth when he saw this scene, but in the end he could only sigh dejectedly, ''Really... As expected of His Majesty Anasterian, he was still thinking about the future in the end. ''

    At the same time, in the team of the Morning Walker family, Xiao En, who was supporting Phobos with Osis, also felt that something was wrong. The prince''s transmission gradually began to flow into his body.

    "Father, what are you doing?!"

    Phobos showed a bright smile on his pale face after a long absence, "Son, just like what His Majesty said, the older generation will pass away, and the younger generation will uphold our philosophy and continue to create a new future."

    "Father has been lying in bed waiting to die for too long. Since His Majesty is determined to return to Sunwell, as his best friend, I will naturally apany him. You will have to walk the road ahead by yourself. If there is anything you don''t understand Ask your uncle if you can."

    Immediately, he turned his head and begged Osis with difficulty, "Brother, Sean, please, I believe he will make the Morning Walker family continue to be brilliant, but... he is... still young after all, so..."

    It was rare for Ossi to control his emotions at this time. He interrupted his younger brother''s words with tears in his eyes, "I know... I will definitely teach him well, in the future... may Sunwell be with you..."

    Phobos smiled gratifiedly when he heard the words, and when he turned his head to look at the stage, he happened to see Anasterian also looking at him, and the wrinkles on the other''s face seemed to be passing by in his eyes. And slowly disappeared, as if both of them had returned to the age when they were young and frivolous.

    "Phobos, do you have any dreams in the future?"

    "Dream? No, what I have to say is to build a better Quel''Ths with you."

    "Hehe, that''s a deal, then don''t think I''ve caused you too much trouble."

    "How could it be? We agreed to return to Sunwell''s buddies together in the future. Don''t sneak away in front of me, okay?"

    "Hahaha, don''t worry, I will definitely notify you the day I am leaving."

    At this time, the two old men recalled the innocent oath when they were young at the same time, and finally, under the watchful eyes of their respective sons, they tremblingly stretched out their hands towards the direction of the sun well in the north.

    "We will always be with the Sunwell!"

    In October, 2 years before the ck Gate, Sun King Anasterian Sunstrider passed on his arcane power to the new king Kael''thas through an inheritance ceremony. He could no longer resist the erosion of voodoo. His good friend Phobos Morning Walker, who was also unable to suppress his illness due to the inheritance of mana, returned to the embrace of the Sunwell on the same day.

 Chapter 217: State Advisor (200 monthly tickets plus more...seventh change)

    Chapter 217 State Advisor

    The day of the new king''s enthronement is also the day of the old king''s state funeral. The first thing Kael''thas did after taking over was to suppress his grief and put his and Phobos'' remains in the sun ording to Anasterian''sst wish. In the well.

    Because of the new king''s dispensation, all the people of Quel''Ths came to the Sunwell Hignd on Quel''Danas Ind today to pay their respects to the old king for thest time.

    Looking at his father who was put into the sun well and gradually turned into arcane particles and returned to the sun well, Kael''thas unconsciously remembered hisst teachingst night.

    "Kael''thas, now that the upper-ss nobles havepromised, there will basically not be much turmoil in the country."

    "Osis can still be trusted in the newborn Silver Moon Council. What this old guy thinks is very simple, nothing more than to continue the glory of the Morning Walker family."

    "I have already promised him that as long as Sean Dawnwalker can grow to a sufficient height in the future, he will definitely have a ce in the Silvermoon Council. If you have any doubts in the future, you can go to this old fox to discuss it, and he will also be there. To a certain extent, it will help you stabilize those upper nobles."

    "Muric and Likert are also for the development of their respective families. Although you can''t fully believe it, as long as you can determine their purpose, you can control them to a certain extent, but remember to control them to a certain extent."

    "Although Li Reza Windrunner caused some estrangement to the royal family because of the war that year, in the final analysis, we high-level officials are sorry for her. Now that Darkan is dead and Beder has been wronged, she is also a trustworthy person. .¡±

    "Von der Lohe... I don''t know how to evaluate this guy in detail. He can be used, but because of hiszy personality, it''s best not to entrust important matters to him. I''m afraid he will make trouble."

    "The most troublesome thing is this Snlian. She was specially rmended by the nobles. Although I haven''t been able to see the intentions of these nobles in a short time, you''d better pay more attention to her, but I always feel that this The female elf with a cold personality seems to have a different heart from those nobles with impure thoughts."

    "I have taught you all the other things that should be taught some time ago, and thest thing to pay attention to... is Charlemagne Theron."

    "After observing your father over the years, although I haven''t been able to fully guess some of the thoughts in his mind until now, his starting point is for the sake of Quel''Ths, which is basically certain."

    "He himself is not interested in power and status, and he can even voluntarily give up control of the territorial army. You can trust him more in the future. From what he has done over the years, it can be seen that he has a strong overall situation insight and foresight.¡±

    "If it weren''t for my prudent foreign policy, I think he should be able to bring more help to the high elves."

    "If you want to talk about shorings, his biggest problem is that he pays too much attention to his feelings and his rtives and friends around him, which makes him irrational at times. However, this is good news for our royal family. His adoptive mother Li Reza is in the bank The Moon Council serves as a bridge, so you can feel more at ease when using it."

    "Besides, precisely because he values ??affection and makes friends, hiswork of contacts has prated into all aspects at home and abroad. There are Morning Walkers in the political arena, the Morning Vanguard Legion in the army, and the Wings of the Sun. Even many residents of the southern forest are mostly He is proud, I heard that he also participated in an ancient hunter organization called the Hidden Path."

    "If he doesn''t show any ambition in the future, you can use him as much as you want, but once he changes his mind..."

    Thinking of this, Kael''thas turned his head and looked at Charlemagne, who was staring at the Sunwell beside him in a daze, "Once he has ambition, he must get rid of it as soon as possible...?" ''

    Charlemagne certainly didn''t know what King Kael''thas was thinking at this time, and felt the powerful allure of the Sunwell up close. He finally understood why so many people were obsessed with the Sunwell.

    Fortunately, his willpower is very firm, and he still has no intention of absorbing magic power from the Sunwell before Arkandor is nted.

    Sean beside him was still looking at the Sunwell with a sad expression, and Charlemagne stepped forward and patted his friend on the shoulderfortingly.

    "My condolences, Uncle Phobos has been bedridden for so many years. It is actually a kind of suffering. It may be a relief for him to be able to return to the Sunwell with his friends."

    Sean showed a wry smile on his face, "I know too... It''s just that it will be difficult to ept for a while, but my father is still the same as before, even walking so capriciously."

    He raised his hand to check the powerful arcane energy flowing all over his body. Sean, who had just entered the 7th ring, had already reached the peak of the 8th ring under the infusion of arcane energy by Forbos using the secret method.

    Although ording to the regtions, he is already qualified to run for election as a member of the Silver Moon Council, but after all, his experience still has a lot of inadequacies, and the energy he has just received cannot be used for his own use all at once.

    In the next period of time, Sean must first straighten out the energy in his body, and continue to learn more from his uncle Osis what he needs to master as a member of parliament.

    The state funeral was over, and the people returned to Silvermoon City through the portal in an orderly manner to continue their lives.

    Although he has just officially taken over the kingship, Kael''thas has gradually be ustomed to government affairs under the guidance of Anasterian over the past year, and he doesn''t appear to be in a hurry to deal with it at this time.

    King Kael''thas announced an appointment as soon as he took power, granting Earl Charlemagne Theron the post of State Advisor. In the future, Charlemagne will have the right to advise on Quel''Ths'' national policy and directly report to King Kyle. Sass is in charge.

    Charlemagne was surprised when he received this appointment. He had heard of the word consultant before, and it was nothing more than a senior staff member, but what the **** is the word state affairs in front of it...

    "To put it simply, if you have any ideas that are beneficial to the country in the future, you cane to me and I will submit it to the parliament for a vote. In fact, it is no different from what you did before, right? It just gave you a It''s just a proper official background."

    Kael''thas''s joking exnation made Charlemagne a little embarrassed. It is likely that some nobles were dissatisfied with his ability to directly make suggestions on state affairs without any official position, so the new king came up with such an official position to appease them.

    This position sounds high and prestigious, but in fact it is just a false position. It only has the right to make suggestions but not the right to make decisions and votes. To put it bluntly, it is a position of counselor who ys tricks. Whether it is adopted or not depends on the intention of the king and the parliament.

    However, it can be regarded as finding a high-sounding reason for Charlemagne to enter and leave the pce at will, and ording to the historical records of his previous suggestions...in fact, the majority of them were adopted.

    Charlemagne, who got a new official position, immediately made a suggestion. He proposed that the Dawn Vanguard Corps and the Silver Hand Knights of the Kingdom of Lordaeron have a military exchange. Part of the essence.

 Chapter 218: Amani

    Chapter 218 Amani out of the house

    Members of Kael''thas and the Silvermoon Council showed thoughtful expressions at the same time after hearing Charlemagne''s proposal.

    "Retribution pdin...seems to be one of the three major specializations you conceived for pdins, right? Could it be that there are no retribution pdins in Dawnguard?"

    Von der Lore''s question made both Charlemagne and Liadrin, who was specially summoned today, smile wryly.

    As the head of the legion, Liadrin answered this question, "Although I am ashamed, perhaps due to the influence of Baron Sangunar and me, most of the pdins in the Dawnguard Legion today are protection and holy light specialists." .¡±

    "Although there are a few who specialize in punishment...But to be honest, it is not a system at all. Thest time Charlemagne went to the Silver Hand to investigate, human beings are indeed ahead of us in this regard."

    Charlemagne nodded under Liadrin''s eyes and said, "I went to the Royal City of Lordaeron more than half a year ago. The development of the three specializations of the Silver Hand is rtively bnced now. I have a rtionship with Captain Uther. After somemunication, he said that if Quel''Ths is willing, the Silver Hand canmunicate with us at any time, but..."

    Osis crossed his arms and said with a smile that was not a smile, "It just needs us to start a formal rtionship between Quel''Ths and the Kingdom of Lordaeron, right?"

    "As you said."

    Kael''thas tapped his fingers on the table lightly, frowning as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he raised his head and asked, "So Charlemagne, what''s your opinion? Let''s start a formalmunication with Lordaeron." Is it good or bad?"

    Charlemagne spread his hands and said, "From my point of view, of course I hope that Quel''Ths can resume exchanges with the maind countries. After all, the threat of the Burning Legion is approaching step by step, and it is no longer appropriate to stand still. It will be more convenient to help each other after the resumption of contacts."

    "But... I''m afraid there are many elves in our country who don''t think so?"

    Charlemagne''s sarcasm clearly hit Quel''Ths'' weakness. Although the high-level officials are more open-minded than before, the folk attitude of "the high elves are number one in the world" still dominates the mainstream.

    To suddenlymunicate with other races that they looked down upon in the past, I am afraid that it will be difficult for most elves to ept emotionally for a while.

    Li Reza put his chin in one hand and thought for a while, and suggested, "Is that only a limited exchange with the Kingdom of Lordaeron? Let''s not rush topletely open up our foreign policy, and slowly let the people gradually get used to the rtionship with the outside world." How was themunication?"

    Although Charlemagne felt a little anxious about the opening of the door of darkness, which was getting closer and closer, he also knew that he could only eat food one bite at a time, and if he took too big a step, he would end up in trouble after all. The instructor''s proposal is considered the most secure at this stage way.

    Kael''thas looked around at the six councilors present, "Then, all councilors, please vote on the proposal of Windrunner Councilor."

    To everyone''s surprise, it was the usually taciturn Snlia who spoke out first.

    "Seconded."

    Von der Lore also raised his hand casually and said, "I also agree, after so many years of being closed, there must be somemunication with the outside world."

    After thinking for a while, Osis also voted for it. Although Muric and Likert still had some doubts about it, four people agreed. No matter what they voted for, it didn''t make much sense. In the end, Simply selling face to the new colleague, the two nodded together in agreement.

    Kael''thas smiled and nodded, "Very well, unanimously approved, then this matter is settled."

    "Liadrin, you will be in charge of military exchanges with the Kingdom of Lordaeron. Osis, this time you will take Von der Lore with you to discuss formal exchanges with Lordaeron."

    "yes!"

    The motion to formallymunicate with Lordaeron is passed, and next is the report of the new Ranger General Sylvanas on the Amani trolls.

    Cirvanas seemed a little nervous when he entered the conference hall for the first time. Under the encouraging eyes of his mother and sweetheart, he calmed down, saluted the Sun King and the councilors, and began to report on the situation in the southern forest.

    "After the rangers'' monitoring and investigation, the sorcerous atmosphere that continued to spread in Zul''Aman some time ago has disappeared, but these trolls have left Zul''Aman in small numbers after 9 years of repairs, and now they have joined forces with the Ranger troops. And there was a small-scale engagement with the Farstriders."

    Charlemagne, the leader of the Farstriders, also added at this time, "Because the city walls have been built in the Far Travelers Vige, these small numbers of Amani trolls can''t do us any harm, but there is nothing near the Temple of the Sun in the west of Zul Aman. It is dangerous to guard, and recently Shaun Dawnwalker mage has made many support requests to the ranger troops and farstriders in the southern forest."

    After all, trolls are not idiots. The Far Traveling Vige in the north of Zul''Aman has clearly built strong fortifications. They will not rush to the city walls in a foolish way. The Western Sun Temple, which is rtively weak in defense, has be their first priority. Target.

    Cirvanas, who received Sean''s call for help, has ordered his adjutant Halduron to lead a team to the Temple of the Sun. With the cooperation of the mages of the Tower of Dawn, it is basically no problem to prevent the trolls. trend.

    Osis remembered the intelligence received by the council some time ago, and asked with a frown, "General Windrunner, I remember that the southern forest had reported the vision from Zul''Aman before. What conclusion did you finally draw? what the hell?"

    Cirvanas shook his head regretfully, "I''m sorry, Morningwalker Councilor, because Zul''Aman was covered with ayer of enchantment at that time, the rangers couldn''t enter it to investigate in detail. After the enchantment disappeared, the trolls They havee out of Zul''Aman again, and we have not yet figured out Zul''jin''s intentions."

    Charlemagne frowned at this time and seemed to think of something. Kael''thas noticed his expression and asked, "Advisor Theron, do you have any clues?"

    "Hmm... Everyone should have heard that trolls have the custom of offering sacrifices to Luo animal gods?"

    Everyone present nodded, "Of course."

    Snlian, whose face was mostly covered by the hood, also exined briefly in a cold voice, "The trolls'' worship of Loa can be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago. Our elders in the troll war I have fought against these powerful wild spirits many times, and it is indeed quite difficult."

    Charlemagne looked up and nced at the high-level people present, and asked the second question heavily, "Then, everyone, have you heard that trolls sacrificed to loa in times of crisis, and forcibly confined the power of these loa gods to their original priests?" Tradition on your body?"

    "What?!"

    Thanks to book friends "Lingren", "hanhzx" and "Irresistible Force" for their support.

 Chapter 219: How to reason with the mentally disabled?

    Chapter 219 How do you reason with the brainless?

    Charlemagne himself is not sure whether these high-level officials have heard of this troll custom, but looking at their expressions... Amani probably didn''t use this trick in the battle of trolls.

    But that''s true, at that time, with the help of Zandri, Amani basically fought against the high elves throughout the whole process. Later, most of the troops and Loa were wiped out by the superrge me storm before they copsed thousands of miles and hid back. Among Zul''Aman.

    "Although the trolls have this custom, they generally don''t use it lightly before facing the life and death of the tribe. After all, it is with the help of Loa that they can have strongbat effectiveness and some special blessings."

    "This act of sacrificing loa will undoubtedlypletely tear apart the loa they originally believed in. No troll leader will use it lightly unless it is ast resort."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s exnation, Muric frowned and asked, "Does Zujin now think that his Amani tribe has been cornered?"

    Charlemagne nodded in agreement and said, "It should be more or less the same, all the outlying strongholds have been eliminated, and the entire tribe has been suppressed in Zul''Aman and can''t get out at all. For a tyrant like Zujin, this situation should be an intolerable shame. The desperation is also in the process of cleaning up."

    The former Ranger General Li Reza interjected at this time and asked, "How powerful are these troll priests who have taken the power of the loa? Do we have a chance of winning against the trolls now?"

    "Yes, there are, but I don''t agree with fighting them now. Since the Amani trolls feel that they have enough confidence to dare to go out of Zul''Aman again, then we might as well wait for work and eat all the troops they sent. Step by step After weakening their strength, we will attack Zul''Aman in one fell swoop, and put an end to this great trouble that has gued Quel''Ths for thousands of years."

    Charlemagne''s proposal is a safe approach. Although I don''t know if Zujin will just keep sending scouts to die, it is clear that this troll leader will definitely make trouble after gaining new power. The elves are not afraid that he will note out, it is nothing more than a question of how many troops to send.

    After the council''s discussion and vote, Kael''thas finally divided the Dawn Vanguard Legion that he did not take to participate in the exchange into two parts and stationed in the Sun Temple and the Far Travel Vige, and at the same time mobilized the Sunstrider Wings to camp near the Sun Temple.

    The strength of these two legions has obviously improved a lot after an actual battle against the centaur. With these three legions guarding the southern part of the forest for a while, there is no need to worry about being easily broken by Zujin.

    But after all, Zujin is now threatening his territory. Charlemagne, who originally nned to go to Lordaeron with Liadrin, could only regretfully stay in the territory and guard it. After all, this is also his responsibility as a lord.

    Five dayster, Liadrin had made arrangements for the left-behind Dawnguard Legion. She herself led more than 200 pdins to Taquilin and prepared to teleport to Lordaeron.

    Before the female man left, Charlemagne came to her and asked, "Please apologize to Uther, Saidan and Tirion for me. I have something to do with the territory and I can''t leave. I will go to Lordaeron when I have time." Ask them to drink and make amends."

    "Understood, although I don''t think the three of them will take this matter to heart."

    Liadrin held Lor''themar''s hand and smiled and agreed to Charlemagne''s request. It was rare that Charlemagne nned to guard the territory himself. This time, Ah Qiang nned to go to Lordaeron with his girlfriend.

    After seeing off his sister-inw and young couple, Charlemagne ushered in a small ranger army led by Sylvanas in Far Traveling Vige. The new Ranger General sent most of his troops to Halduron, the Temple of the Sun. He brought the rest of the rangers to Yuanxing Vige to help defend.

    Although Charlemagne didn''t think that Zujin would rush to attack this ce with a brain twitch, but since the seconddy had already arrived, he could only do his best to lead her and his troops to camp near the Far Traveler''s camp...Of course. The whole process was apanied by Aurelia.

    Now that his mother has moved to live in Silvermoon City, the underage Ls has also been taken over by Li Reza to continue training with his own hands. This little guy who shoulders the burden of the future Windrunner family has always been ced with high hopes by his mother and three sisters. .

    The eldest sister, the second sister, and the quarreling rival Valeira have all moved to Yuanxing Vige. Vereesa, who likes to be lively, of course, will not stay in Fengxing Vige and Taquilin foolishly alone. My sister led the team to Yuanxing Vige and also led her three leopards along the way.

    The high elves who were waiting in full battle had been waiting for Zu''jin tounch an offensive, but to Charlemagne''s surprise, until half a yearter he received a message from Emmerel saying that the Tauren had built Thunder Bluff, Zu''jin''s attack The guy actually remained calm and didn''t send out arge army.

    On the contrary, some sporadic scouts, as well as Nalorak and Ekirson, who had initially received the infusion of Loa''s power, made brief appearances.

    As Charlemagne expected, these loa priests all broke through to the hero level after receiving the power infusion, which was even more difficult than before.

    Charlemagne also met for the first time Dakara, who took the ce of Halraz and received the infusion of the spirit of the Lynx. With his outstanding military talent, this guy has now be the most important general under Zujin''smand, and was awarded by Zujin himself. His post as Overseer.

    The small fights between the two sides are not enough to cause a big war. The high elves are happy to slowly wipe out Amani''s vitality, and by the way, they can also show blood to some rookie soldiers of their own.

    Liadrin and Lor''themar returned to Quel''Ths three months ago, and themunication with Lordaeron this time has satisfied both parties.

    On the side of the high elves, the Dawn Vanguard Legion has benefited a lot from themunication with the Silver Hand, and the punishment-specialized pdins have gradually appeared among the high elf pdins.

    At least Liadrin has developed a strong interest in the specialization of punishment while studying protection and minoring in holy light...

    And Lordaeron also got his wish and formally established an official rtionship with the high elves. In the future, the caravans of the two countries can conduct unimpeded trade without fear of being charged with smuggling.

    The covenant with the two tribes of the Tauren was formally signed in Thunder Bluff, the newly built city of the Tauren in Kalimdor. King Kael''thas attended in person, and under the witness of the lead-in-hand Charlemagne, he formally negotiated with Kane Bloodhoof and n Gaoling shakes hands for alliance.

    Another major event in the past six months is the official maturity of Arcandor. Under the care of Farodin, this miracle tree finally reached maturity very smoothly.

    Prince Kael''thas led all the high-level officials, including Kelisha and Luti who are resident in Shar End, to witness this scene with their own eyes.

    Because it has just matured, the number of fruits is obviously not enough. The first batch of fruits will be eaten by the high-level officials on the same day, and it will take a while before the fruits will bear again.

    However, the effect of Arcandor surprised the high-level people present. Although it was not obvious, except for Charlemagne who insisted on not absorbing the energy of the Sunwell, almost all elves had magic addiction, and this magic addiction was like this. Arcandor''s wonderful natural energies gradually faded away.

    Krisha looked at her hands in a daze, "It''s amazing! I can feel that my dependence on magic power has disappeared, this is really..."

    Farodin looked proud when he saw the surprised expressions of the big shots, "This is the miracle tree Arkandor. I finally fulfilled my original promise and nted this tree. It''s a pity..."

    Charlemagne knew what the valley walker was thinking, and patted him on the shoulderfortingly.

    Due to insufficient production, Farodin still needs to stay in Quel''Ths for the time being to try to increase the ripening speed of Alcandor''s fruit, otherwise hundreds of thousands of people will have to eat it all at once... I don''t know if it will wait until the year of the monkey.

    After eating Arcandor, Charlemagne was finally able to absorb the energy of the Sunwell with confidence. He relied on this huge energy source to open the portal to Thunder Bluff, and then he and Alleria took the giant eagle to fly to The Spear of Doom in Fers, or should it be called the ancient city of the Highborne, Eresss.

    But... Perhaps it should be said that it is unexpected and reasonable, but Earl Theron, who used to be invincible with his three-inch tongue and tricks, suffered his first setback with Prince Torsedrin.

    The leader of Syndra, whose mind was already a little abnormal, drove the two out without saying a word. Although the opponent''s strength was only at the peak of the high level, it was not impossible to deal with it, but Charlemagne, who didn''t want to tear himself apart with Syndra for the time being, could only Reluctantly, he withdrew with Aurelia.

    Charlemagne, who was kicked out, looked at the dpidated ancient city behind him with some resentment, "Well, since Torsedrin thinks he doesn''t need our help, let''s just wait for him to continue absorbing demonic energy, I don''t believe them Can imprison Immotar forever."

    Aurelia gently held her boyfriend''s hand andforted her, "Don''t worry, it''s obvious from hisnguage and demeanor that he has some mental problems. Let''s check the situationter when you have time."

    However, when the two retrieved the giant eagle and nned to leave Eress, a call came from behind them.

    "Two, please wait a moment, Syndra still has something to discuss with you."

 Chapter 220: Syndras Underground Workers

    Chapter 220 Syndra''s Underground Workers

    Charlemagne, who had already pulled Aurelia up the giant eagle, suddenly heard the call from behind, and reflexively pulled out Thoridar from behind and aimed at the personing, using his and Aurelia''s sensitivity as rangers There are only two reasons why the perception failed to discover this person''s stalking.

    1: The strength of the opponent far exceeds them. With Charlemagne''s current strength and the artifacts in his body, to avoid his perception must be at least a big realm higher than him, that is to say, at least epic level.

    2: The opponent has the ability to sneak, so that he can quietly follow the footsteps of the two to the outskirts of the city, but this requires at least the same level of strength as the two.

    Then when the two of them cautiously turned around with their weapons in hand, they discovered that there was a third possibility.

    The translucent figure in front of him is obviously not a living person. ording to the history that Charlemagne knows, this night elf in the form of a soul...or the Highborne should be the Syndra civilians who were killed by Prince Torsedrin before.

    That''s right, Torsedrin sent people to kill his own people. He originally nned to use Immotar''s demonic energy to satisfy the magic addiction of the Highborne. However, starting 1200 years ago, Immotar was imprisoned. More and more mana is needed, and the energy that the Highborne can absorb is getting less and less.

    Facing the doubts of the people, in order to satisfy the energy absorbed by himself and a small number of high-level officials, he sent his men to ughter most of the civilians without hesitation.

    After reducing arge number of poption, Immotar''s energy is finally enough to supply the remaining high-level people temporarily, but this approach is not only cruel and inhumane, but also belongs to drinking poison to quench thirst.

    This demon needs to spend more mana to imprison it every year, and sooner orter it will escape. Torsedrin, who has absorbed too much demon energy and has begun to lose his mind,pletely ignores this and continues to enjoy it with peace of mind. The brief peace brought about by the massacre of civilians.

    The soul named Charlemagne told the two about what happened to Syndra 9,000 years ago. Since she has lived in the form of a soul for more than 1,000 years, she has gradually forgotten her original name.

    "Call me Syndra Guling, pleasee with me, someone in the city wants to see you."

    Led by this soul, Charlemagne and Alleria avoided the Syndra fanatics under Torsedrin all the way, and saw several highborne who were still alive outside the central garden of the city.

    The man in the lead took the lead in saluting to Syndra Guling and said, "Thank you for your hard work, please go down and rest first."

    Then the male high-borne elf turned his head to look at Charlemagne and Aurelia, who looked puzzled, and introduced himself with a smile.

    "Hi, I am one of Syndra who is secretly resisting the atrocities of the prince. My name is Mordant Evershadow. These are my like-mindedpanions, Estn, Daros Moonspear and Aliente."

    Charlemagne probably understood what the other party meant when he quietly called them over, and said with a yful expression on his face, "That is to say... do you want to rely on the help of us outsiders to overthrow Torsedrin''s rule?"

    Modant smiled slightly, "It is convenient to talk to smart people. Although we are also the beneficiaries of the prince''s n to massacre civilians, we do not agree with his approach from the bottom of our hearts."

    Daros Moonspear shook his head and sighed, "The prince has lost his mind due to absorbing arge amount of demonic energy for a long time. The method of absorbing Immotar''s energy was originally wrong."

    Like all the descendants of the Highborne, Syndra, the group of Highborne who kept books and preserved important knowledge for Azshara, also fell into magic addiction after losing the Well of Eternity.

    They are not as lucky as the high elves and the children of the night to have a magic well. Although these Syndras draw energy from a captured demon by coincidence, as Syndra Guling said before, Simrly, as Immotar''s resistance became stronger, it became more difficult for Syndra to extract energy.

    Charlemagne, who wanted to understand, crossed his arms with confidence and said, "So? Are you nning to kill Torcedrin and take charge of Eless?"

    Modantughed at himself and said, "If we still have enough poption, maybe I will choose this method, but now there are only Syndra with less than 50,000 people left, even if you kill the prince and take back Erez What about Si?"

    As a metropolis during the Night Empire period, Eless is not as luxurious as Jin Azshalin''s, nor does it have arge number of magisters like Suramar.

    Most of the highborne living here are schrs and researchers, and the whole city is arge library built by Azshara to preserve the knowledge of the night elves.

    Naturally, the strength of the elves living here is not so strong, even their prince Torsedrin has not broken through to the epic level, let alone these mages who have longcked sufficient magic power supply.

    Modant Yongying has the peak strength of the 8th ring ording to Charlemagne''s observation, and several of hispanions are also heroes ranging from 7th to 8th ring.

    Although the magister is considered a high-endbat power among most mortal races, for Syndra, who has existed for more than 10,000 years, this strength is obviously abnormal.

    "Unable to obtain sufficient supply of magic power makes us progress slowly, and the sparse poption also makes it difficult for us to maintain the entire Eldre Ss."

    "As you can see, the civilian area outside has been upied by a group of wild animals, and the DC area and the North City area have been abandoned for a long time. Now our remaining Syndra is struggling enough to maintain this central garden."

    Charlemagne looked at Modant yfully and said, "So you want to move all the remaining Syndras to live in Quel''Ths after killing Torsedrin, right?"

    Modant nodded helplessly, "That''s right. Originally, we wanted to go to Feathermoon Stronghold to contact the night elves, but we had no choice but to bow our heads to them. Unexpectedly, at this time, another highbornepatriot woulde. Arrived here."

    Charlemagne lowered his head and thought for a while before saying, "It''s not impossible to let Quel''Ths ept Syndra, but there should be many Torcedrin''s loyalists among the tens of thousands left now? I don¡¯t want to bring these unstable factors back with me.¡±

    Modant and Dalos, Estn and Eriand looked at each other and exchanged opinions with their eyes. Their leader, Modant, finally made a decision.

    "We can also understand the concerns of the two of you. In the next period of time, we will quietly select elves among the people who are willing to follow us. As for the rest... we can only let them and the prince atone for their original evil deeds."

    Charlemagne is quite satisfied with the attitude of these Syndra rebels. The other party is very interested in preparing to engage in underground activities, and Charlemagne will let them, local snakes, choose by themselves.

    "That''s it. You tell me the structure of the magic here, so that we can directly teleport it next time. When you are ready, you can directly teleport to Quel''Ths through this coordinate to inform me."

    As he spoke, Charlemagne imitated Malfurion''s actions back then, condensed the coordinates of the Far Traveling Vige on his fingertips, and stretched his fingers in front of Modante.

 Chapter 221: The door of darkness, open! (over)

    Chapter 221 The Gate of Darkness, Open! (over)

    Although Modant didn''t know how much voice Charlemagne and Alleria could have among the high elves, they were determined to resist Torcedrin and always needed a target.

    Either ask for help from the descendants of the Highborne, or beg for mercy from the night elves. This multiple-choice question is actually not difficult for these Syndras.

    If there is another choice, who would like to go back to the group of night elves to face their supercilious eyes, and the Sunwell described by Charlemagne just now made the Syndras yearn for it, and afterpleting the coordinate exchange, they roused Momentum started his own underground work.

    The work of wooing Syndra waspleted, and Charlemagne deliberately flew to Feathermoon Fortress with Alleria, intending to say hello to Shandris, who had been stationed here to monitor Syndra for tens of thousands of years.

    Alleria, who was huddled in her boyfriend''s arms on the back of the giant eagle to keep warm, asked with some uncertainty, "Can you really trust these Syndra rebels? I don''t think these Syndra who were born as schrs are like that kind of people." Those who have the courage to rebel."

    Charlemagne gently kissed Alleria on the forehead under the strong wind brought by the flight of the giant eagle.

    "Of course we can''t fully trust them. At least until Modantra has got enough Syndra to show his determination, neither I nor the high-level officials intend to give them too much trust. Now we are waiting for this group of underground workers to make a decision." Achievement."

    The coordinates that Charlemagne handed over to Mordant are the magic nodes that go directly to Far Travel Vige. To teleport into Far Travel Vige, he must obtain the permission of his lord. There is no need to be afraid that these Syndras will smuggle to Quill after knowing the coordinates. Ss.

    "Based on the efficiency of these schrs, I feel that it will be difficult for them to produce any effective results within a few years. Anyway, let''s just treat it as an idle game. The tens of thousands of people joining in the future can also promote Quelza to a certain extent. Rath''s poption growth."

    Poption is a long-standing problem for all longevity species. Although Syndra maintains immortality by absorbing Immotar''s energy, this immortality is actually quite fragile. Ordinary elves began to grow old, sick and die.

    It is precisely because of this that Torsedrin is so crazy and wants to ensure his absorption first. How many people in power do not want to have eternal life?

    When the giant eagle flew over the Feathermoon Fortress on the small ind, it was undoubtedly intercepted by the Hippogryphs from the night elf sentinels. Fortunately, Shandris, who was standing on the sentry tower, recognized Charlie with the eagle eye technique. The two of Man, and then let the twond in this military town.

    The hostile gazes of the surrounding night elves made the two of them feel very ufortable. After listening to Charlemagne''s report to Syndra, Shandris just nodded nomittally. He flew back to Thunder Bluff on the giant eagle again.

    The two who returned to Quel''Ths didn''t go anywhere. As the chief and deputy leaders of the Farstriders, they continued to guard the Farstrider Vige and closely monitored the movements of the trolls.

    During the period, Charlemagne also discussed with Aurelia many times so that his girlfriend could get acquainted with Sasdora, who had just acquired it for less than a year.

    After testing, this artifact longbow is more powerful the closer it is to the sacred tree Sas'', at least in the Eversong Forest Charlemagne''s Solidar is no match for Sasdora.

    However, when he goes out, Sasdora will return to the level that the original artifact should have. Although it is not mediocre, it is definitely not a top-notch existence among artifacts.

    "I finally know why my mother said that Zul''jin, who was originally two realms taller than her, couldn''t defeat her in Quel''Ths. Indeed, the bonus of Thasdora in the forest is really terrifying."

    After a practice battle, Alleria looked at the longbow shaped like a phoenix fluttering in her hand with some emotion. With the help of this artifact, she could even rely on her strength and reaching the intermediate level of heroes in Eversong Forest. The hero advanced against Charlemagne holding an artifact.

    It has to be said that the three Windrunner sisters are more talented than their mother. Now Vereesa, the little guy, has officially broken through and entered the hero rank half a month ago, and Valeira also showed no signs of being outdone in the next few days. The breakthrough was sessful.

    Although Cirvanas has not yet reached the intermediate level of heroes, ording to her, it should be only one step away. In addition, her hard-working lieutenant Halduron has finally made a breakthrough recently. The Ranger Troop has two The leadership of the heroic general finally restored some of the original atmosphere.

    As for the elder sister Alleria, as she said, as long as Zujin doesn''t break through to the epic level, she can even use the Sasdora in her hand to tie the troll leader in the forest.

    But what makes Charlemagne feel strange is that even the sorcerer Mkas has appeared many times in the past two years, but Zujin, the leader, has gone somewhere, at least Charlemagne and Cirvanas None of the Farstriders and Rangers saw him once.

    ¡®What the **** is this old fox doing? Could it be sneaking out to travel and rx? ''

    Zul''jin was certainly not traveling, but he did leave Eversong Forest with the help of his men when the Amani trolls poured out of Zul''Aman inrge numbers.

    For Charlemagne, the troll''s attitude of wanting to attack or not attacked made him very annoying. Out of a sense of responsibility for taking orders, he did not dare to go out for a long time when the trolls were under pressure, lest that guy Zujin concentrate his forces to attack raid.

    Two years is verymon for high elves. Maybe mages meditate deeply for more than two years at a time, but as time goes by, Charlemagne feels more and more anxious.

    Because he could calcte that the time for the door of darkness to open is getting closer and closer.

    In the past two years, under the efforts of the new king Kael''thas and the Silvermoon Council, Quel''Ths has gradually opened up to Lordaeron, Kul Tiras, Dran, Khaz Modan and Gnomeregan. official contacts.

    Alterac and Stormgard in the south are temporarily not connected due to the rtively long distance, let alone the Kingdom of Stormwind in the south, but Gilneas, which is rtively close, is simr to the old high elves because of the conservative Instead, the policy did not create official engagement.

    The disharmonious rtionship with the night elves of Kalimdor has also been slightly eased in the multiple contacts between the two sides, but the exchanges with Highmountain and the Kalimdor tauren are much smoother.

    Due to its terrain, High Ridge has quite a lot of mineral resources, while the Mulgore Grasnd is a ce of high-quality herbal medicine. After the formal alliance of the three parties, they began tomunicate with each other soon.

    In recent years, Quel''Ths'' ie from minerals and herbs has increased several timespared to previous years, and the excellent armor and enchanted weapons produced by the elves have also begun to flow into the two races of tauren.

    Kane was still pulling Charlemagne, who was teleporting to reminisce about the past, with a tearful look. His primitive iron ax was finally reced with a shotgun, and he was reced with a set of thick enchanted armor specially customized for him.

    Now Kane is considered to be a bit of an epic warrior. His leather armor and rotten iron ax before... It''s embarrassing to say the least.

    Under Charlemagne''s help, Hamuul connected with Archdruid Malfurion in advance. He is indeed very talented in the way of druids, and he has mastered many druids in just two years. The essence of Iraq, even Malfurion went to Charlemagne to praise him for finding a good disciple for himself.

    And Magatha seems to have figured it out recently, and began tomunicate frequently with Highmountain and Quel''Ths through the permanent portal specially established by both parties. After her own observation, she basically confirmed that the so-called "outsiders" are not Refers to the Highmountain tauren and high elves.

    Time is fair to everyone. With Charlemagne''s growing anxiety and thefort of sisters Aurelia and Cirvanas, the moment that shoulde finally officially arrived.

    In the first year of the Portal of Darkness, almost the entire Azeroth could feel that the space barrier that was originally perfectly constructed by Ai Xing was suddenly torn open with a small crack, and a group of creatures with a strong and chaotic atmosphere began to pour into this. In the peaceful and peaceful.

    The door of darkness finally opened.

    Thanks to the book friends "hanhzx" and "Rain Detective" for their support, and thank you to the book friends for your concern for Xianyu. Although the seven chapters were updated yesterday, it was a bit tiring, but at least it waspleted, and only the weekend dared to be so crazy renew¡­

 Chapter 222: The beginning of a turbulent era

    Chapter 222 The opening of the turbulent era

    In the meeting hall of the Tower of Sunfury, almost all the high-level officials of Quel''Ths have gathered here, including Crisha and Luti, the son of the night. The leader, King Kael''thas, frowned and listened to the Silver Moon Councilor¡ª A report from the Great Astromancer Snlian.

    "It has been confirmed that Azeroth''s space barrier has been torn out of a small crack, although it is not enough to allow therge demons of the Burning Legion to pass through directly, but..."

    Kelthas waved his hand when he saw Snlian hesitated to speak, "Don''t be shy, just speak up!"

    "Yes... a disgusting and chaotic breath came from the other end of the space channel, and it has been preliminarily confirmed that it is the evil energy recorded in the ssics."

    As soon as Snlian''s words fell, the entire conference hall fell into a deathly silence. The five Silver Moon councilors frowned in unison, and the generals of the major legions present also clenched their fists.

    After a long time, Kael''thas sighed, "Hey... It seems that the Burning Legion has indeed found a way to re-enter Azeroth."

    After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, the new Sun King suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the state advisor beside him who had not spoken.

    "Earl Theron, what do you think of the invasion of this group of chaotic creatures?"

    Hearing this, Charlemagne nodded slightly to the boss present and said, "I don''t dare to jump to conclusions until I see them with my own eyes, but although it has been confirmed that it is the work of the Burning Legion, this group of unknown creatures should only be their vanguard. Or cannon fodder, how about His Majesty sending someone to investigate first before making a decision?"

    Now that the orcs have just entered Azeroth, although most powerful individuals can feel it, they are not the Burning Legion''s own team after all, and it is a question mark how much vignce each race can raise.

    Since this is the case, it is better to let the Sun King send people to see these orcs who have crossed the world with their own eyes, so as to have a basic understanding of the fighting power of this invading race in their hearts.

    As for taking the lead in forming an alliance... just thinking too much, since Quel''Ths has only been open to the outside world for less than 2 years, you want to call on everyone to fight the orcs together? Wash and sleep, there is everything in the dream.

    And the location of the orc invasion was also chosen very cleverly. The Dark Portal opened by Medivh was located in the ck swamp in the south of the eastern continent. The only country in the southern part of the continent other than the Gurubashi trolls was the Kingdom of Stormwind.

    Because the Stormwind Kingdom had a wrong estimate of the strength of the orcs, they were basically being suppressed and beaten by the orcs in the early stage of the war. The northern countries did not want to send troops to help because of their irrelevant attitude, let alone Deathwing secretly. spreading rumors...

    "Based on the current national strength of the Eastern Continent, there are only two countries that can call for a joint fight against the enemy, Lordaeron and the Kingdom of Stormwind. However, because the Kingdom of Stormwind is isted in the south, it has not had close rtions with the northern countries. I just started to make connections, I''m afraid..."

    Charlemagne''s words made Kael''thas, Osis and the others nodded, of course they knew this.

    Rtionships between countries also need to be managed. For example, if a rtive you haven¡¯t seen for a long time suddenlyes to borrow arge sum of money from you one day to save your life, what will the borrowed party think? But what if it is reced by rtives who usuallye and go closely and know each other well?

    Of course, if the Stormwind Kingdom is willing to spend money hard, it does not mean that the northern countries will not be able to send troops, but judging from the corruption of the Stormwind Kingdom in recent years... It may be even more difficult to get those nobles to pay this war tax. .

    In short, the result of the Battle of ck Gate should not have changed muchpared to the original one. Charlemagne is not a saint. He insisted on harming the interests of Quel''Ths and suggested that Kael''thas send troops to help the Kingdom of Stormwind.

    At least until the countries clearly see the threat of the orcs, he doesn''t think the Alliance of Lordaeron will be established so easily.

    Osis opened his eyes at this time and said, "I also agree with Earl Theron, just send a few scouts to investigate. At least at this stage, the astrologers have not felt the entry of the Burning Legion army."

    "Seconded."

    "Yes."

    The six members of the Silver Moon Council agreed with Charlemagne''s proposal one after another. Although the generals were more belligerent, they weren''t the kind of reckless men who disregarded the interests of the country. Still think about how to fight trolls.

    The abnormal behavior of the Amani trolls in recent years, no matter how stupid the elves are, they can guess that they have ns. They always have to solve the crisis at their own door before they have time to help others.

    Kael''thas finally made a decision, stood up and issued an order loudly, "General Windrunner, please send 100 rangers from the ranger army to the Kingdom of Stormwind to investigate, make sure the rangers pay attention to their own safety, and strive to kill the invading race Bring back detailed information."

    "Chairman Dawn and Councilor Huomang, you two went to Thunder Bluff and Thunder Totem respectively to tell the Tauren of the two races about the situation of the Burning Legion."

    "Morning Walker Councilor, I will leave the night elves to you. At least let them know the approximate location of this rift."

    "Ms. Moon County and General Shadow, please continue to try to contact Suramar. We will definitely need thebat power of the Nightborne in the near future."

    "Generals, please return to your own legions to prepare for battle. I have a hunch that we are not far from war."

    "yes!"

    After the high-level leaders took their orders and left, Charlemagne also bowed to King Kael''thas and took Cirvanas back to Fengxing Vige.

    Kael''thas teleported to the top of the Tower of Sunfury alone, and the royal mages bowed their heads respectfully and insisted oning down to the side of the tower to watch the exquisite and magnificent Silvermoon City below.

    "The era of turmoil is finallying..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne did not stay long when he returned to the Traveling Vige. After bidding farewell to General Ranger, he teleported to the sharpshooter camp in Highmountain alone again. Immorel, Monton, Brand and others were already waiting anxiously in the hall. with.

    Seeing Charlemagneing, Immorel immediately stood up and asked a little nervously, "Are they here?"

    Charlemagne nodded heavily, "Although it is only the cannon fodder of the Burning Legion for the time being, you can feel this chaotic energy, right?"

    "Phew...is that really the case?"

    Although they had already made some psychological preparations, the members of the Hidden Path all had solemn expressions after hearing the exact news with their own ears.

    Emeril stood up and said, "Since the Burning Legion has invaded again, we have to start our own work in the Hidden Path. Everyone, please be ready to fight at any time. I will personally lead some members to the eastern continent to investigate. .¡±

    "yes!"

    But before Emeril leads the crowd to set off, she still has one important thing to do.

    Considering the danger of this operation, she decided to formally hand over the position of leader of the Hidden Passage to Charlemagne.

 Chapter 223: Good friends, ride together...together for a lifetime

    Chapter 223 Good friends, Yiqi...Together for a lifetime

    Because of time constraints, the ceremony itself was notplicated. Witnessed by the members of the Hidden Path, Charlemagne and others came to the statue of Onhara again, and Immorel swore that Charlemagne Theron would take over as the second in the Hidden Path. Take the position of leader.

    As expected, On''hara''s soul reappeared this time, and everyone in the Hidden Path could clearly see the seriousness in the eyes of this eagle demigod. Obviously, the reinvasion of the Burning Legion is very important to the demigods. Also big news.

    Under the witness of the demigod, Charlemagne officially took over the position of the leader of the Hidden Passage, and Ohnhara uttered a loud eagle cry to express his congrattions before leaving.

    After officially taking office, Charlemagne''s first order was as discussed just now. Immorel led the elite members of the organization to the Kingdom of Stormwind to investigate the situation.

    In addition, members of various ethnic groups in the organization try their best to go back to their respective countries and tell the people about the news of the Burning Legion. Although they don''t know how effective it will be, they still have to try it anyway.

    For this reason, Charlemagne specially asked Lina''s "sister" from the Morningstar Tower to borrow several mages to help him open the portals to various countries for members of various ethnic groups, and at the same time sent the investigation team led by Emeril to his ce. Know the southernmost Ironforge.

    There is no way, because there is no contact with the Stormwind Kingdom for a long time, no elf in Quel''Ths knows the coordinates of Stormwind City, even thest time Kael''thas went to congratte Varian''s birth as a prince They were all portals opened by Antonidas himself...

    Back in Far Traveling Vige, Charlemagne invited rtives and friends including the three Windrunner sisters, Lor''themar, and Valeira''s father and daughter. Two mages, Lena and Sean, also teleported over from their respective mage towers. .

    "Now that the Burning Legion has made its first move, I think everyone can feel some of the chaotic energy emanating from the space rift that appeared in the southern part of the continent, right?"

    Except for Li Sen, who was a civilian, all the elves present had entered the hero level, and everyone nodded solemnly.

    "I hope everyone is ready for battle. I have a hunch that the invasion of this group of chaotic creatures may just be the beginning of a turbulent era, and the movements of the Amani trolls also require us to be more vignt."

    Alleria, Cirvanas and the others agreed solemnly, after all, they could clearly feel theing aura.

    At night, Charlemagne stood alone on the window sill of his room, frowning as he looked at the walls of Zul''Aman in the distance.

    ¡®Zujin, what the **** are you nning? ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Bah! Coward!"

    In the ck swamp in the south of the Eastern Continent, a green-skinned burly creature with fangs on its lower lip and a ferocious face spit on the ground, which attracted the brown-skinned femalepatriot who walked by him stare.

    Just as the woman stopped and was about to teach this guy a lesson, a thick brown palm pressed on her shoulder, "Draka, leave them alone!"

    "But, Durotan..."

    "Okay, let''s go. Originally, I didn''t approve of the orc invasion. Being exiled is exactly what I want."

    The man who spoke was a brown-skinned man wearing a snow-white wolf fur cloak. Although his face was a little frustrated, he could still see a determined expression in his clear eyes, which were different from those of his surroundingpatriots with blood-red eyes.

    When he led his wife to the camp of his tribe, there were more than one orcs who spurned him with contemptuous eyes just now. If he wanted to fight back every one of them, he wouldn''t have to leave today.

    Picking up the animal skin curtain, the two entered thergest tent of the tribe. At this time, there was already a green-skinned orc wearing a ck eyepatch and simple leather armor waiting here.

    "Chief, are we leaving?"

    "Yes, Drek''Thar, I have been exiled because of my resistance to Gul''dan, and I don''t want to participate in this kind of invasion war without glory. Let us lead our people to leave them and go to this new The world is looking for a ce for us to live in."

    Speaking of this, a look of pain shed in Durotan''s eyes. He recalled the hatred and despair in the eyes of the draenei people when they were forced to attack the city. It was that battle that made him see the essence of the tribe now.

    The orc who drank the blood of the demon became cruel, bloodthirsty, and chaotic. Compared with the orc with noble traditions before, he has almostpletely be another species. It is precisely because of this that he led all the tribes to reject Gul''dan The so-called "gift".

    It''s just... I''m sorry for Drek''Thar. After Gul''dan summoned all the shamans to learn demonic spells, it was the shaman who raised him from a young age who raised him with earnest words and Ner''zhul''s secret warnings that made him understand. The curse behind this "gift".

    His pregnant wife was also an important reason why he was going to leave Gul''dan''s side. He didn''t want his son to be infected by that curse, and being exiled was good news for him and his tribe.

    Fortunately, Drek''Thar regained the guidance of the elements after praying for the forgiveness of the elements. They have preliminarily locked on a ce simr to their hometown of Frostfire Ridge. Next, Durotan is going to take his wife and nsmen all the way north,pletely away from this group of beings. Cursed countrymen.

    Just as the three of them informed the entire Frostwolf n to be ready to leave, the animal skins on the door of the tent were pulled away again. Durotan drew his weapon from his waist vigntly and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the personing.

    "Orgrim, you really surprised me."

    The visitor also has brown skin and clear eyes, and he is holding a well-made warhammer in his handpared to other orc weapons.

    Orgrimughed and gave his friend Durotan a hug, "Aside from me, who else will see you off at this time, you know the weird behavior of the orcs right now?"

    After hugging Orgrim happily, Durotan''s expression sank.

    "Well... the bloodthirsty desire of the orcs is not like our previous tradition, Orgrim, why don''t you go with us, don''t you agree with Gul''dan?"

    Orgrim was taken aback when he heard the words, and then shook his head helplessly, "It''s one thing to disagree, but as a member of the ckstone n, I can''t just leave my nsmen behind. Rano''s status quo? We really need a new habitat."

    Seeing that Durotan wanted to refute that Orgrim reached out to stop him, "I also know that our behavior is aggression, but I must first consider my own people, Durotan, I hope you can understand this."

    The expressions on Durotan''s face changed, and finally he let out a long and deep sigh, "I know...but I really can''t ept this...hey!"

    Orgrim hugged his friend again, "I understand that the Frostwolves have always been the n that respects tradition the most. Go and find your own way out. Come back and see me when you have time."

    Durotan finally showed a smile, and mmed Orgrim''s chest heavily and said, "Of course, I n to let you see my child after it''s born!"

    It was night, and Durotan led the entire Frostwolf tribe away from this group of bloodthirstypatriots, avoiding the aborigines of this all the way, and followed the guidance of the elements of this world all the way north.

    In the end, they lived in seclusion in a snow-capped mountain in the Alterac Mountains. The familiar environment here reminded Durotan and the orcs of the Frostwolf n of their former hometown¡ªFrostfire Ridge.

    Thanks to the book friend "Xing Yuqiang" for his reward and support.

 Chapter 224: only live one

    Chapter 224 A good friend who only lived one chapter

    Charlemagne, who was monitoring the movements of the trolls in the territory, was very puzzled. Although this group of Amani trolls had made a lot of big moves in recent years, and had even had some head-on conflicts with the morning vanguard and ranger troops of the high elves, their leader Zujin remained silent.

    Now he is basically sure that Zujin has left Zul''Aman. Although his movements are not clear for the time being, Charlemagne has a bad premonition in his heart.

    ¡®Could it be that this old fox ran to connect the forest troll tribes everywhere? ''

    After the defeat of the Amani Empire, the tribes of the forest trolls gradually dispersed during the defeat.

    Zujin himself took over the vacant seat after Sinsa''s death, and led the Amani tribe to flee to the capital Zul''Aman. Thergest forest troll tribe besides the Amani, the Xiezhi, retreated to their ancient territory of the Hintends.

    Also in the Hintends are the small forest troll tribe, Evilfang, and some trolls from the Witherwood tribe. The other part of Witherwood trolls live scattered in the Arathi Hignds, fighting against the Kingdom of Stormgard all the year round.

    In addition, there is a tribe of forest trolls named Rotten Moss in the remote mountainous area of ??East Lordaeron. This tribe has attacked caravans many times throughout the year, bringing a lot of losses to the Kingdom of Lordaeron.

    There are other small tribes such as Huoshu and Burningthorn, but they have disappeared for the time being. If Zujin really wants to show his old face and connect all the forest trolls together... then it will really be a big trouble.

    Not to mention anything else, the Evil Branch tribe now entrenched in the Hintends is an extremelyrge force, and the troll city Xinsaro they live in is also a forest troll city second only to Zul''Aman.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought uncertainly, ''The Wildhammer dwarves who also live in the Hintends shouldn''t just watch Xiezhi''srge army enter thend of East Lordaeron, right? ''

    However, I think so, but it is really hard to say what actions the Wildhammer dwarves who are also extremely autistic will take...

    Over the past few years, in addition to closely monitoring the movements of Amani, Charlemagne has also sent many travelers into East Lordaeron and even as far as the Hintends to investigate intelligence, and the results made him more and more convinced of his inferences. .

    "The evil branch trolls obviously have a big move, at least I can see that they are preparing for war."

    "It''s also on my side. The moss troll temporarily took back the tribesmen who were attacking outside, and they all gathered in Zumashaer. Obviously they have some ns."

    Garinder and Eleanor, who had just returned to Quel''Ths, reported to Charlemagne about their investigation, but this was obviously not good news.

    Charlemagne frowned, and unconsciously tapped the table with his fingers, "It seems that Zujin is really old-fashioned and lowered his head to seek help from these former subordinate ns, but this will cause trouble, I''m afraid we We will face the biggest war with forest trolls after the troll war."

    Immediately, Charlemagne raised his head and asked the two elders, "Don''t leave after youe back this time. Now that the war is approaching, I hope you can stay and contribute to Quel''Ths."

    Garinder gave a military salute in a funny way, "Got it! Lord Theron, I originally nned to join the Farstrider when I came back this time, and I will follow yourmand from now on!"

    Eleanor also smiled and said, "Me too, the two of us have been wandering for so long, and it''s time to settle down. Unfortunately, we are used to freedom and can no longer adapt to the atmosphere of the regr ranger army. Joining the far traveler is the best Good choice."

    The return of the two heroic rangers gave Charlemagne two more powerfulbat forces, but he felt that it was not enough. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he issued amand summoning order through the high elf embassies in various ces, ordering all the far-striders to Return to Quel''Ths to prepare for the forest trolls.

    It has been 2 years since the Portal of Darkness opened. In the past two years, the spies sent by Quel''Ths have gradually brought back news of the orcs.

    Although most of the weapons and armor of the orcs are rtively primitive, this race that drank the blood of demons has strength and physique that far exceeds that of humans. When the Kingdom of Stormwind fought against the orcs, it basically used three fully armed soldiers to fight against them. Defeat an orc.

    The wars in the past two years have also been as Charlemagne remembered. The Stormwind Kingdom, which did not understand the orcs, suffered a big loss. It was captured along the way in Westfall, Dawn Forest and Redridge Mountains. Now the orcs have pushed into Elwynn Forest.

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Grand Marshal Sir Lothar personally epted the order of King Lane, led the remaining army to defend the Elwynn Forest, and dealt a heavy blow to the orcs under the beautiful raid of the cavalry led by General Gavin Ladd .

    It was the first time that the knights, a unit that came and went like the wind, appeared in the eyes of the orcs. This reminded Orgrim, who had just lost his best friend, of the wolf cavalry of the Frostwolf n.

    A few months after Durotan led his wife and people to live in seclusion in the Alterac Mountains, Draka finally gave birth to a son, but just as Durotan worried, he just named Goel''s son It is also cursed and infected, and has green skin.

    He is determined to take his newborn son to persuade his friend Orgrim to oppose Gul''dan and lead the orcs back to the right path.

    Orgrim still remembers what happened that day. He has already judged the existence of fel energy through the gradual barrenness of the ck Swamp. He, Durotan and Draka finally finalized the n to get rid of Gul''dan and his puppet master. Chief ckhand''s n, he also personally sent guards to **** the family of three all the way north back to Alterac.

    Who knew that the guard was actually a subordinate of Gul''dan and ckhand. He killed Durotan and Draka in a sneak attack, and even Go''el was missing.

    Thinking of this, Orgrim clenched the Hammer of Doom in his hand, and Orgrim, who was overstretched, exposed his ferocious fangs.

    ¡®Durotan, I will definitely kill Gul¡¯dan and ckhand to avenge you, I swear to my ancestors! ''

    Now the armies of the two sides have been confronting each other in Elwynn Forest for some time, and neither of them can do anything to the other for the time being.

    After all, the Kingdom of Stormwind is one of the two most powerful countries in the seven human kingdoms. After fully mobilizing the war machine, it finally temporarily withstood the attack of the orcs, but this was only a temporary situation after all.

    The sacrifices of the soldiers of the Stormwind Kingdom are on the rise, which makes Lothar feel that the situation is gradually getting a little out of control, and as the ck hand recalls the Blood Ring tribe who attacked Stranglethorn Vale, the situation is still getting worse.

    However, Gul''dan ordered him not to rush to continue the attack for the time being, and as a puppet chief, ck Hand could only obey orders.

    As for what Gul''dan is doing? This guy was trying to learn the location of Sargeras'' tomb from Medivh while King Lane was asking for help from the northern kingdoms. For this reason, he specially sent his favorite toy¡ªthe half-orc Garona.

 Chapter 225: step into epic

    Chapter 225 Entering the Epic

    For the past two years, Charlemagne certainly didn''t just sit in the office and wait for the trolls to attack. Thanks to the first-hand battle reports secretly observed by members of the Hidden Passage such as Emeril, he could still deal with it even in the Far Traveling Vige. The whole battle situation is well known.

    Last year, he also got information from King Kael''thas. The members of the High Elf Tirisfal Council saved by Charlemagne and Anasterian sent news that the former guardian Aegwynn discovered the dark side. The door and Medivh were the same, so he came to the door in person, and finally the two had a big fight.

    The battle between the two generations of guardians spread far and wide. With the help of the adult blue dragon Akenagos, Aegwynn once pushed Medivh, who was possessed by Sargeras, into a desperate situation, but in the end Sargeras still relied on absorbing Karazan Tower. The life force of everyone inside except Moroes defeated her.

    Under the influence of hisst shred of sanity, Medivh just exiled his mother from Karazhan, but Akenagos was not so lucky. This blue dragon was finally made into a new species by Sargeras, Nightmare .

    No one knows where the exiled Aegwynn went. The members of the Tirisfal Council have been unable to find her since then, and the surrounding area of ??Karazhan has beenpletely turned into a realm of death since then, except for Medivh and the mad old man. No one other than the housekeeper, Moros, dared to approach.

    The follow-up progress of the Tirisfal Council is unclear. They have beenpletely intimidated by Sargeras'' power and dare not approach the cursed tower.

    However, Charlemagne knew that although the Kirin Tor council in Dran was aware of the outbreak of the war, they did not know the reason and finally sent a spy into Karazhan to serve as Medivh''s apprentice.

    This spy is also very famous inter generations, and his name is Khadgar.

    Out of caution, Charlemagne and Kael''thas didn''t send anyone close to Karazhan after that, so it''s unclear what entanglement happened between the two young Khadgar, Garona, and Medivh.

    However, Emeril recently sent back information through Xueyu that Lothar had suddenly disappeared from the barracks. Charlemagne could probably guess that Medivh''s death was imminent.

    However, he didn''t intend to get involved in this matter. After all, he and Medivh had no ties, and the Fallen Guardian would never be as lenient as the other three.

    ¡®Medivh¡¯s death is imminent¡­ that is to say, Gul¡¯dan is about to pass out, and ckhand¡¯s life will notst long. Orgrim should be about to take over, right? ''

    As Charlemagne expected, through the intelligence reference provided by Emmoreel and Quel''Ths, what happened next basically confirmed his guess.

    Lothar, Khadgar, and Garona finally killed Medivh under the resistance of Medivh''s self-consciousness, and at the same time eliminated the soul of Sargeras lurking in Medivh''s body.

    The sad Gul''dan was directly connected to Medivh''s spirit at that time. This power-hungry warlock wanted to know the whereabouts of the tomb of Sargeras from Medivh''s mind. He caused a huge shock and passed out immediately.

    When Medivh died, it triggered a huge explosion of fel energy. This explosionpletely changed the entirendscape of Deadwind Pass, and even the adjacent Dawn Forest was affected.

    The forest has been shrouded in eternal night since then, and the local human resistance gradually began to call this area Twilight Forest.

    The process of the next two years was also the same as in history. Orgrim, who seeded in seizing the throne, immediately killed most of the warlocks in the Shadow Council, leaving only the slick Cho''gall and theatose Gul''dan. He ordered the march to Stormwind to continue.

    In the absence of Lothar, the army on the outskirts of Elwynn Forest waspletely unable to resist the surging orcs, and was finally forced to return to Stormwind City to defend the city. At this time, Garona was one step ahead of Khadgar and Lothar Back to Stormwind City.

    However, due to the influence of Sargeras'' control during the previous battle in Karazhan, Garona finally sumbed to the order in her mind when reporting the situation in Karazhan, and stabbed her pair of artifact daggers into the defenseless ce in front of everyone. The heart of King Lane.

    This scene had a major impact on Prince Varian, who was only 14 years old. The death of the king also caused a devastating blow to the morale of the entire Stormwind army that was still resisting.

    When Lothar and Khadgar returned, most of Stormwind City had been captured by the Horde. Lothar could only take over the power in Stormwind Fortress as regent, and led the remaining nobles and royal families to board the northward ship and flee.

    In the chaos, Queen Thalia was killed by hysterical mobs, the young Prince Varian lost his parents, and only Regent Anduin Lothar became hisst support.

    "Hey... It seems that history is still going on as before, and the next thing is the second orc war, a war that really affects the entire eastern continent, right?"

    Charlemagne put down the information that was delivered by Emmoreel. She and the members of the Hidden Passage had also left Stormwind City in the south and started heading north. The next ce they were going was Ironforge.

    Originally, Charlemagne hesitated whether to go south to rescue King Ryan and Queen Thalia, so that he could sell favors to the Kingdom of Stormwind in the future, but a sudden incident caught his attention.

    His strength, which reached the Hero Advanced level four years ago, finally reached the edge of breaking through the epic some time ago. In order to have greater confidence in the turbulent era that followed, he chose to stay in Yuanxing Vige to retreat and break through.

    When he left the customs again, everything that should have happened has already happened, and now Lothar has led the refugees from the Stormwind Kingdom tond in South Sea Town.

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand to check the surging energy on his body, but after all, he still didn''t regret the choice he made.

    "Epic level, I have already touched the rules initially."

    The epic level is theoretically the highest level that mortals can reach. Charlemagne only discovered the huge gap in strength between epic and heroes after entering this stage.

    After reaching this stage, basically there is no need to fear that one''s own energy will be exhausted. The energy system that circtes continuously in the body can already ensure that epic-level professionalsst as long as perpetual motion machines.

    Moreover, Charlemagne also felt an inexplicable feeling on the way to the breakthrough. He only knew it after King Kael''thas rified it.

    Of course, both Kael''thas and Charlemagne, who are new to the epic, still don''t know much about the rules. Kael''thas himself also learned something from Anasterian''s mouth and the books of his predecessors. I haven''t figured out what type of rules I have.

    But the power of rules inherited from the Sunstrider family... is actually easy to guess, anyway, 99% is rted to fire. In this regard, Kael''thas has the guidance of books from his predecessors, but it only takes time to gradually understand.

    But Charlemagne is more tragic. He has reached a state that even his father Sigma has never touched, which means that his next road will be very difficult.

    He needs to spend a lot of time to understand what his power of rules is, and then he can continue to improve after mastering the rules.

    When he clearly realizes his power of rules, he can enter the middle level of epic, and he can enter the advanced level after preliminary mastery. As for the peak, he needs to use the power of rules freely.

    In addition, ording to the books of the Prince Kael''thas family''s records, if a mortal wants to break through to a demigod, he mustpletely transform his power of rules into the instinct of his body, and he must have a certain opportunity to enter this legendary realm.

 Chapter 226: High Elf Druid

    Chapter 226 High Elf Druid

    It is still too early for Charlemagne and Kael''thas to consider demigods. Apart from relying on tricks to enter the guardians of the demigods, it is almost impossible for mortal races to enter the demigod domain.

    Don¡¯t you see that night elves such as Malfurion and Tyrande who have lived for tens of thousands of years are still stuck in this level? Charlemagne had some guesses about this mark in his heart.

    ¡®The so-called great lords ofter generations should all be demigods, right? Could it be rted to the rules of the world? ''

    After thinking about it, Charlemagne shook his head vigorously. What we should pay attention to now is not this distant issue.

    Now is the 4th year of the Dark Portal. ording to the information from the front line, Lothar led the refugees tond in South Sea Town without stopping at all, and directly took Prince Varian, thest blood of the Stormwind Kingdom, to the northward city of Lordaeron.

    Charlemagne looked at the giant eagle flying by outside the window and muttered, "Is the prototype of the alliance about to appear?"

    Two yearster and two yearster, Zujin still hasn''tunched an attack. It should be that the integration of the forest trolls has not beenpleted.

    On the contrary, most of the Farstriders have followed Charlemagne''s order and returned to Quel''Ths. Now the number of Farstriders in the entire Farstrider Vige has exceeded 700, and with some new members, it has reached 800.

    Not much has changed in Quel''Ths in the past few years, and the elves have no feeling at all in just a few years.

    It was Farodin, a valley walker, who chose to stay in Quel''Ths after researching a method to ripen Alcandor and basically distributing the fruit to most of the people in the past few years.

    He has gradually gotten used to the life here, and the peaceful days of looking after Alcandor in Fatherin College made him not want to leave for the time being.

    This guy even quietly spread druid teachings among the high elves with the permission of Fandral Staghelmet, not to mention...some of the high elves cured by Arcandor really became interested in natural magic Now, among the high elves, a small number of nsmen have also started to be druids.

    The most famous of them is Frewin. It is said that he used to be a botanist. Received as a disciple.

    However, few of the high elves who love beauty are interested in shapeshifting druids... Even if they learn it, they only learn the raptor form and the goo form, and the raptor form also changes into a shrunken version of the golden giant eagle.

    Most of the high elf druids are majoring in bnce and minoring in recovery like Frewin. As for Xiong De and Mao De, what are they? These four-legged elongated creatures have nothing to do with us high elves.

    Fandral, the Archdruid, has been the most frequent traveler to Quel''Ths besides Farodin and the night elf ambassadors in recent years. He has shown an extraordinary interest in the life forms of Sas''Ara.

    Like the mature Arcandor, this big tree with an unusually harmonious bnce of arcane energy and natural energy brought him some very important inspirations. Apart from dealing with domestic affairs, Fandral ran to Quel''Ths if he had nothing to do. , many high elves have recognized him over the years.

    Not only Fandral, but even Malfurion came to praise Farodin for being able to develop the Druid sect among the descendants of the Highborne.

    Although some old stubborn members of the Arcanist Association were very dissatisfied at first, after seeing the arcane and natural spells of Frewin and others, which are very different from those of the Arcanists, they became very interested in druid research. The druid''s missionary behavior also turned a blind eye.

    Last year, Charlemagne made a special trip to Eless. Just as he had expected, these schrs'' underground work was really... too clumsy. After several years, they still haven''t made up their minds to overthrow Torsad. Forest.

    However, some things are not carried out ording to their will. In recent years, the energy of Immotar has be more difficult to absorb. If they don''t act quickly, maybe Torsedrin willunch a second round of major cleansing.

    Finally, Modante assured Charlemagne that preparations would be made within a year at most, and the tyranny of Torsedrin would bepletely overthrown at that time, and the schrs of Syndra would be allowed to live in freedom and peace again.

    Charlemagne just shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, Immotar should not be able to absorb much energy in a year at most, even if they don''t want to do it.

    Recently, Emeril sent information from Xueyu again on the way north, and the orcs followed them into the Burning ins. It seems that these invaders are not very interested in thend of the Stormwind Kingdom, or the main purpose is not here. .

    At the same time, Charlemagne got bad news from a young green dragon who flew to Eversong Forest to deliver a message. The red dragon queen, Alexstrasza, was missing.

    After sending the green dragon away, Charlemagne pped his forehead helplessly, "Is this red dragon queen kidding me? I had clearly warned her to be careful of the trap, but she still stepped into it."

    Alleria stretched out her hand and rubbed her lover''s frowning brows tofort her, "There''s nothing you can do about it. What you said at the beginning was rather vague, and you also know the attitude of these giant dragons towards mortals. I don''t think the Red Dragon Queen would put Take your reminder to heart."

    "But this will be troublesome. The tribe will still have red dragon dragon mounts as I expected. Although we also have air troops, we don''t know how much we will suffer when we really fight."

    Charlemagne felt a little frowning when he thought of this, even if it was just a young dragon, it was a dragon after all, and could breathe fire, not to mention the deterrent power of fire to animals such as giant eagles and dragon eagles, it was all Quel''Ths in the forest. on fire¡­

    The Scorched Valley inter generations is a typical example... At this time, the valley next to the Golden Branch Path is still full of trees. Since this is the territory of a certain nobleman, it is only named after the Viscount''s territory, but Charlemagne still calls him Golden Branch Valley.

    Now that Lothar is going north, as long as he arrives at the King City of Lordaeron, the early Human Alliance will be established, and the member states are the Seven Kingdoms of Humanity.

    Of course the high elves would not just take the initiative to post and ask to join. Humans have a very cheap habit of always thinking that what is not avable is the best, and it is too easy to make people not cherish it.

    He intends to stay in Quel''Ths and wait and see what happens, until the Human Alliance takes the initiative to ask the high elves for help, and then follow the ancient covenant to join.

    He has already discussed this point with King Kael''thas and the Silvermoon Council. Although the covenant has passed for more than two thousand years, as one of the original covenant signers, Osis obviously still remembers this use.

    After Charlemagne analyzed the pros and cons of joining, both the council and the Sun King finally agreed, and agreed to allow Charlemagne to bring half of the Ranger Troops, half of the Morning Herald Legion, half of the Sunstrider and most of the Farstrider representatives under hismand. Quel''Ths joins the Alliance of Lordaeron.

    In fact, Charlemagne originally wanted to use some regr troops such as Sunfury and Firewing, but Kael''thas said that these legions must stay to guard against the trolls. He was worried about Zul''jin in his heart, and he didn''t force it, so he gave up this opportunity Intend.

    In June of the 4th year of the Portal of Darkness, Charlemagne finally saw Emmoreel who had been sent back from Ironforge again.

    From her mouth, Charlemagne learned that the orcs didn''t know what PY deal they had reached with the Dark Iron Dwarves, but they passed through the scorching canyon to Dun Morogh and attacked Ironforge and Gnomeregan all the way.

    When Emeril left, the dwarves and gnomes were ready to defend, vowing to block these invaders before their capital.

    "Eh... your goal can be achieved, but it doesn''t make sense to the orcs."

    Because the ore resources that Orgrim needs most have already been obtained when most of Dun Morogh was captured...

    Rmend a friend''s book "Holy Light Will Not Bless You", the theme of Warcraft, which belongs to the type of brain opening. The protagonist traveled to Draenor at the beginning, and used Draenei technology to lead the army to counterattack Azeroth. Friends who are interested can go and have a look.

 Chapter 227: Dun Morogh under the flames of war

    Chapter 227 Dun Morogh under the mes of war

    Orgrim originally nned to quickly wipe out the resistance in this new world, so that the orcs could get a rtively stable new home.

    It is precisely because of this that he led his troops northward immediately after initially consolidating the Stormwind Kingdom''s territory, trying to take advantage of theck of preparation of the various races in Azeroth to beat them all.

    However, just as he discussed with his friend Durotan, the fel magic of the warlocks is eroding the surroundingnd all the time. The same as the original hometown.

    Angry from the heart, Orgrim immediatelyunched the holy Mak''gora to the puppet warchief ckhand after Gul''dan was unconscious.

    Once this traditional heads-up ceremony initiated by orcs for glory and status is proposed, the challenged person has no right to refuse, otherwise he will be expelled from the tribe as a contempt for glory.

    During the duel, the two parties cannot wear armor, and can only carry a weapon for one-on-one fighting. During the process, no spells can be used, otherwise it will be regarded as a sphemy against tradition (the final duel between Thrall and Garrosh was Makgoll used the power of the elements in vition of the rules and was gradually abandoned by the elements).

    The ck Hand, who was originally stronger than Orgrim under the infusion of Gul''dan''s fel energy, was greatly reduced after Gul''dan was in aa, and was finally defeated by Orgrim in Mak''Gora. The orcs willingly respected Orgrim is the new warchief.

    Orgrim, who became the great chief, immediately obtained information from the torture of Garona, and almost killed all the hidden shadow council warlocks. Considering that Gul''dan''s help may be needed in this strange world Knowing that, he temporarily held back his friend''s hatred and left him with his life.

    Orgrim was born in the ckrock n, which has always been one of the most powerful ns among the orcs due to its powerful forging skills andrge number of people.

    Because he has also participated in forging in the ckstone Foundry many times in his hometown of Gorgrond, Orgrim knows the importance of ore supply and weapon quality.

    When they went north and passed the ck Rock Mountain, the orcs identally met a dark-skinned short race under the introduction of Gugall. In the subsequentmunication, they called themselves ck iron dwarves.

    He still doesn''t know the purpose of these dwarves, but it is said that the great master behind them is willing to provide some assistance to the orcs. Although Orgrim is still vignt, the forward base of ckstone Abyss provided by the dwarves is indeed very important. Taking advantage of the situation, he agreed to the kindness of this group of ck iron dwarves.

    Under the malicious guidance of the Dark Iron Dwarf King Dagran Thaurissan, he learned that Dun Morogh, a snow-capped mountain, was rich in mineral resources, which was just in line with Orgrim''s n.

    So he continued to lead the tribe all the way north into the Daxue Mountain area, and attacked the city all the way to attack all the outer territories of the copperbeard dwarves and dwarves.

    "Huh! Although I don''t know what the group of ck iron dwarves are nning, it seems that the information they gave is true."

    Seeing the high-quality iron ore in his hand, Orgrim opened his mouth andughed, then he turned his head and ordered, "Continue to attack! Try to take down the capital of the copperbeard dwarves. ording to the ck iron king, these The forging skills of the copperbeard dwarves are quite good, we want to enve them to produce weapons for the tribe!"

    "Roar!"

    However, Orgrim''s confident attack encountered a huge setback outside the gate of Ironforge. The orcs were helpless in the face of the gray fortifications erected in front of the gate of Ironforge. The reinforcements that were transferred¡ªthe ogre had nothing to do with that kind of solid stone pier.

    Muradin Bronzebeard sniffed at the greenskins who temporarily stopped attacking in the distance, then turned to his third brother Brian and said, "The new building material that Charlemagne asked us to fire is really useful. It''s a pity that the output is not high due to time constraints."

    Brian happily patted the gray stone pier in front of him andughed loudly, "That''s right! But it''s enough to block the orcs here and prevent them from entering the city."

    Brian, who was originally stationed in Uldaman, withdrew to Ironforge not long after Charlemagne left, and the group of ck iron dwarves fled back to ckstone Mountain in embarrassment for some unknown reason.

    However, ording to Brian''s observations before he left, it seemed that he had vaguely seen some flying ck dragons above the scorching canyon.

    The gray new building material that Muradin and Bryan mentioned is naturally the cement that the traverser Charlemagne only thought of making under the threat of the orc invasionst year.

    It is actually not difficult to fire this high-quality building material. You only need to use limestone, y and hematite, and burn lime at a high temperature of 1,000 degrees Celsius.

    The dwarves who have been dealing with various mineral resources all year round obviously will notck these materials. Although they were a little dubious at first, King Magni believed that Charlemagne would not be indiscriminate, so he specially asked his third brother Brian to guard the burning lime.

    After many attempts, this new building material came out in Azeroth. Subsequent tests proved that this material, which is easy to carry, solidifies quickly, and extremely strong, is extremely versatile.

    Out of the protection of the Quel''Ths environment and the delivery of materials, Charlemagne handed over the firing work to the dwarves, and the two sides have also transported this material many times in the official trade routes that have been opened.

    Bryan touched the rough structure of the stone pier with some regret and sighed, "It''s a pity...the orcs came too fast, otherwise we can try the steel bars that Charlemagne said...what kind of soil?"

    Muradin pped the third brother on the head funnyly, "It''s reinforced concrete. ording to Charlemagne, the use of this structure will be stronger than simply using cement and bricks."

    It is also not difficult to make advanced products of this kind of cement. The method has been taught to the dwarves by Charlemagne, and he has also started to use reinforced concrete structures to strengthen the walls of his own distant travel vige in China.

    Due to the high performance of cement, the dwarves did not immediately invest in better reinforced concrete structures. They did not expect the orcs to leave the Stormwind Kingdom they had just upied so quickly and continue northward.

    Coincidentally, the Thunder King n sent by Orgrim to attack the dwarf capital city Gnomeregan also suffered setbacks. These little men also used cement to build a very strong defense line, hiding behind the defense line, they can calmly invent themselves. Many of the long-range weapons in the field were tested on the orcs one by one.

    It also includes the artillery tank that Charlemagne once mentioned... But today''s artillery steam tank looks quite strange. The lower body still looks like the weird steam tank before, but a cannon is rigidly installed on the upper half.

    Although it is not bad to use, the recoil generated by each shot of the unstable artillery made Mekkatorque feel a little scared. It seems that the dwarf''s research and development of this tank still needs time to perfect.

 Chapter 228: Alliance established

    Chapter 228 Alliance Formation

    Orgrim frowned after hearing the reports from the Thunder King n chief Fenris and the Blood Ring n chief Kilrogg. He didn''t expect the capitals of these two races to be so difficult to fight.

    "Forget it, we don''t have time to spend here, Kilrogg, you stay with the Bleeding Hollow n to continue to suppress the two ns, to ensure the supply of ore and the production of weapons and armor in Dun Morogh, we will continue to attack northward gone."

    "Your will, Warchief!"

    Immediately Orgrim turned his head to a skinny green-skinned orc with a disgusted expression and said, "Gul''dan, although I spared your life because of your begging for mercy, I hope you can truly serve the Horde." Make a contribution, otherwise you should know the consequences!"

    Gul''dan, who was holding a cane, bowed his head deeply. From an angle that Orgrim couldn''t see, a trace of humiliation and killing intent shed in his scarlet eyes, but he still replied respectfully, "As you wish , Great Chief, I have brought you some newbat power."

    Orgrim snorted heavily, "Newbat power? You should remember your promise to me, right? Don''t use your disgusting fel power!"

    "Of course, these soldiers are not made by evil energy, please follow me."

    Gul''dan humbly showed Orgrim the way, and after the great chief walked out of the tent following his guidance, his expression darkened instantly.

    Although he obtained the location of Sargeras'' Tomb through a direct spiritual connection with Medivh, Medivh''s death also caused him a major trauma.

    After waking up, he found that his original demigod-level strength with the help of instant fel magic had fallen back to epic, and his puppet chief, ck Hand, had been killed by Orgrim, and the Shadow Council had been wiped out.

    Although he is very angry with the current situation, Gul''dan, who has no henchmen, can only bear the humiliation temporarily in order to obtain the powerful power in the Tomb of Sargeras, and first obey Orgrim''s orders. Once he regains his power...

    Orgrim, Fenris, Varok, and others who walked out of the tent looked at the lifeless human knights and their horses that were still dropping pieces of meat, and instinctively showed disgust.

    "Gul''dan, is this the newbat power you mentioned? Why do I only smell the rotting corpses from them?"

    Gul''dan bowed respectfully and replied, "Great Chief, these death knights are formed by injecting the souls of orcs who died in battle into human corpses. I believe they will be of great help to our actions in the future."

    The disgust on Orgrim''s face was almost beyond words, but he really didn''t feel the smell of evil energy from these death knights. Considering the human knights whoe and go like the wind, the orcs whock mobility really need their own knights to contend.

    "Hmph! Then let me see how useful you death knights can be! Don''t try to make small moves!"

    After speaking, Orgrim no longer wanted to stay here and look at these disgusting death knights, and led the chiefs of several major tribes to prepare to go north.

    Of course he didn''t fully trust Gul''dan in his heart. Although this slippery old warlock temporarily surrendered to him due to the situation, Orgrim knew that he would not just be obedient all the time.

    The violent n that Gul''dan asked to formst time is a clear proof. This guy wanted to have his own power, and Orgrim agreed to him on the surface, but secretly nted his cronies in these violent ns. Monitor Gul''dan at all times, and report all his misconduct to himself.

    Gul''dan watched Orgrim leaving with a deep smile, "Hmph! Stupid Orgrim, I''m afraid you still don''t know the origin of these orc souls."

    Out of a strong sense of disgust, Orgrim didn''t even ask Gul''dan where the orc souls came from, which was basically what Gul''dan expected.

    The souls of these death knights are actually his hard-core confidantes¡ªthe souls of the warlocks who were ughtered in the Shadow Council before, and the leader was his former right-hand man Tarongore. Now he has be a death knight and changed his name to Taron Gorefiend.

    However, what Gul''dan didn''t expect was that Talon Gorefiend, who had changed from the living to the undead, had also undergone a huge change in his heart. Now he no longer blindly obeyed Gul''dan''s orders, and the instinctive hatred for the living in his heart Make him unwilling to believe anyone except his own death knight subordinates.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne, who had been paying attention to the route of the orcs'' advance, was relieved to learn from Ironforge that the tribe still did not capture the capitals of the two tribes as in history.

    Now there is information from Lordaeron that the Seven Kingdoms of Humanity are still wrangling for the formation of the alliance. King Genn Greymane of the Kingdom of Gilneas and King Aiden Perenolde of the Kingdom of Alterac both Opposed to the creation of the alliance.

    Both countries are afraid that after the establishment of the alliance, their countries will lose their right to self-government. The kings of the Seven Kingdoms are arguing endlessly during this important meeting, and it seems that there will be no result in a short time.

    On the Quel''Ths side, Zu''jin still didn''t make any movement. Charlemagne had a guess about this guy''s actions. Combined with the development in history, maybe Zu''jin secretly ran to contact Orgrim''s orc tribe. .

    If this is the case, it means that the future invasion of Quel''Ths by the orc-troll coalition forces is almost inevitable. For this reason, Charlemagne must also make the tribesmen prepare in advance.

    Fortunately, with the cement fired by the dwarves, at least the high elves don''t have to work as hard as before in the construction of fortifications. Now, under Charlemagne''s suggestion, the border connecting East Lordaeron has been rebuilt with reinforced concrete. A whole new door opened.

    A city wall has also begun to be built near the Temple of the Sun. On the one hand, it is to guard against trolls, and on the other hand, it is also to prepare for the future war with the orcs.

    The solemn atmosphere emanating from the upper echelons of Quel''Ths has gradually begun to affect the people of Silvermoon City and even the entire Eversong Forest. Although it is not clear what happened for the time being, the uneasy atmosphere has gradually spread to his own In the territory.

    "Lord Earl, the people in the territory recently wanted to know what happened. The residents in the entire Yuanxing Vige seemed a little anxious. It should be the ranger''s attitude that affected them."

    Charlemagne frowned after hearing Lisson''s report. In the previous wars with the trolls, the high elves and the people of the night were not so vignt. Presumably, it should have something to do with the recent decrease in caravans.

    "Don''t tell them the truth about the orc invasion for the time being, but let the people get ready, the war should be imminent."

    "yes!"

    Two monthster, ording to the information sent back by the Quel''Ths ambassador to Lordaeron, the Council of the Seven Nations finally learned from the dwarves and gnome refugees that the orcs continued to go north.

    Under the persuasion of Alonsus and the grown-up Turalyon and the little prince Varian, the Seven Kingdoms finally decided to form an alliance. Since Lothar was born in the Kingdom of Stormwind and had no political connection with the northern countries, The regent of the Stormwind Kingdom was chosen as the militarymander of the alliance to lead all the troops against the orcs.

    "Is it finallying, the real Second Orc War."

    Well, here is a wave of friends trading, and I rmend a DNF book "The Life of a Pdin''s Baby Dad". Friends who are interested in tainted milk powder can read it. The author has a huge amount of updates, and it is said that it explodes every day.

 Chapter 229: Zujins ambition

    Chapter 229 Zujin''s Ambition

    When the alliance was formed, Orgrim just entered the wends, but their advance was blocked in front of the heavily defended Sador Bridge in the Kingdom of Stormgard.

    Looking at the heavy soldiers guarding the bridge from a distance, Orgrim decided to bypass this ce after thinking for a while. It is very unfavorable to fight in such a narrow terrain.

    The onlynd passage to the north was blocked, and the only way to leave this vast wend was by water, but unfortunately, the orcs knew nothing about maritime affairs, and the chiefs of other ns also expressed their opposition to Orgrim''s decision to go by water .

    "Can''t we just run over the bridge directly? ording to the previous war with humans, these guys are obviously inferior to us in terms ofbat effectiveness!"

    Fenris of n Thunderlord questioned Orgrim''s decision, but Orgrim shook his head.

    "Human fighters are indeed inferior to us in terms of individualbat effectiveness, but they have priests who can heal wounds and spellcasters who control mysterious power. What if they are determined to blow up the bridge when we are fighting on the bridge?"

    "Well¡­"

    After hearing Orgrim''s rebuttal, Fenris thought about it for a while, and finally he could only sit back dejectedly.

    Gul''dan didn''t know why he actually spoke out in support of Orgrim''s idea of ??building a ship. Although Orgrim felt a little surprised at this time, he still felt a littleforted by someone agreeing with him.

    But Orgrim, who is helpless with shipbuilding technology, can only temporarily order the Dragonmaw n to send troops to upy Grim Batol, and use it as the advance base of the orcs for repairs. The looted food was transported to the city.

    Grim Batol''s information was provided by the Dark Iron dwarves. The old capital of the Wildhammer dwarves has be uninhabitable due to the dark magic curse of the former Dark Iron Queen, Modgud. At the time, the Wildhammer dwarves took the initiative to Abandoned here and moved to the Hintends further north.

    However, after many years of cement, most of the dark power here has dissipated. When Orgrim settled here, it didn''t take long for him to hear good news one after another.

    "You said that your... consortium is willing to provide warships for the Horde?"

    Orgrim looked at the well-dressed but sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked green-skinned creature in front of him with some doubts. He had never seen this kind of creature that called himself a "goblin".

    The goblin bowed nonchntly and gave a noble salute, "Hehe, that''s right, we goblins don''t care who the customers are, as long as they can provide us with gold coins, we will serve them equally."

    Orgrim stretched out his big hand and touched his rough chin, "Gold coins..."

    He vaguely remembered that he had harvested some soft metal tes that could not be made into weapons from that ce called Stormwind City. Thinking of this, he recruited his right and left hand, Varok Saurfang, and asked him to take those gold coins.e over.

    "Boom!"

    As a box of gold coins was ced on the ground by Varok, the goblin immediately rushed over with bright eyes.

    "Oh! Oh! That''s right, it''s these cuties! As long as you can give them to me, the Steamwheedle Consortium can provide you with all the services you want!"

    This group of unscrupulous goblins made Orgrim feel a little helpless, but right now he really needs the help of these green dwarves.

    ording to the discussions between the two parties, Orgrim will gradually transfer the gold coins obtained from the Stormwind Kingdom to the Steamwheedle Consortium, and these goblins need tomand the orc ogre ves and hardbor to build warships suitable for crossing the sea.

    This transaction satisfied both parties. The orcs didn''t need this kind of soft metal called gold coins. It was a good deal to exchange useless things for a warship designed by goblins.

    The goblins of the Steamwheedle Consortium alsoughed at these barbaric orcs for theirck of brains. In the subsequent construction of the warship, they undoubtedly cut corners.

    A few days after sending the goblins away, Orgrim received another piece of good news. Nekros of the Dragon Roar n told him that he could bring a powerful air force to the tribe, but it would take some time.

    That''s right, under the guidance of Deathwing, Nekros obtained the dragon soul made by Big Jaw''s betrayal of the dragon n. Alexstrasza, the red dragon queen who sensed that the protective barrier of the dragon soul was destroyed, Such a defenseless one fell into Deathwing''s trap, and was finally controlled by the dragon soul.

    Under the nning of Deathwing, the Red Dragon Queen had to sumb to the will of the Dragonmaw n, and was forced to continuously mate with her ancient consort, Tarani Strasz, who was also induced and captured by Deathwing, and gave birth to dragon eggs. , these dragon eggs will be catalyzed by Nekros'' fel magic and quickly grow into young dragons.

    Of course, the use of fel magic to catalyze dragon eggs must be kept from the great chief Orgrim. Although Nekros thinks that what he does is for the tribe, he also knows the great chief''s aversion to fel energy. He knows.

    "Very good! Necrus, you have made a great contribution to the tribe. With the flying dragon mount, our navy will be more convenient to operate. The task of catalyzing the red dragon is entrusted to you. Try to produce enough mounts. The decisive battle between us and humans is not far away!"

    "Your will, Warchief."

    Orgrim''s surprises were not over yet. Half a monthter, Gul''dan suddenly came in to report that a creature iming to be a troll seemed to be looking for something to do with the Horde.

    "Troll?"

    Orgrim, who has been studying and reading some human ssics for more than a year, vaguely remembers this race. It seems that he has a deep hatred with humans. Perhaps these trolls can be allies of the tribe.

    "Let him in."

    Not long after, a hunched green-skinned creature walked in. His well-proportioned muscles and tall figure clearly told Orgrim that this race might not be weak.

    Out of the desire to learn more about the enemy, Gul''dan and Orgrim both worked hard to learn the lingua franca. Just now, the troll and Gul''dan used a variety ofnguages ??to test, and finally found that the lingua franca couldmunicate.

    At this time, he bowed slightly and saluted, "Dear chief of the tribe, I am Zujin, the leader of the forest troll Amani n, and I am here to form an alliance with your orc tribe to fight against humans and high elves. "

    Orgrim''s eyes shed when he heard Zujin''s words, "The high elves? Are they the hidden races living in the north of the continent?"

    "That''s right, the great chief probably doesn''t know that the arcane magic used by humans was taught to them by the high elves. These elves are more difficult to deal with than humans when using spells. If the orc tribe wants to conquer the entire continent, Then this group of high elves is also the target you must defeat."

    Orgrim and Gul''dan at the side exchanged nces, and Gul''dan nodded slightly in agreement. ording to the records read by the old warlock, these high elves may indeed possess more powerful magic than humans. strength.

    Gul''dan also obtained information about the Tirisfal Council from Medivh''s memory. This organization that may hinder his n happened to be led by the high elves.

    After receiving Gul''dan''s signal, Orgrim looked down at Zul''jin with majestic eyes and asked, "So, what benefits can alliance with you trolls bring to my tribe?"

    The old and cunning Zujin knew that the great chief had been moved when he heard Orgrim''s words. His eyes lit up and he immediately sped up his speech and continued to exin, "We forest trolls have been at war with high elves and humans for thousands of years. We are well aware of the weaknesses of both sides, and I have now connected all the forest troll tribes, and an army of 20,000 trolls is ready to go in the Hintends."

    When Orgrim heard that the troll had an army of 20,000, he immediately widened his eyes and pped the armrest, "Very good! I agree with the alliance with the troll, so... what do you trolls want?"

    A look of hatred shed in Zujin''s eyes, "I want to break through Silvermoon City, the capital of those high elves, and regain the territory that belonged to our Amani Empire in ancient times!"

 Chapter 230: Stupid Tulayan

    Chapter 230 Confused T Yang

    Since Anduin Lothar brought the little prince Varian to the King City of Lordaeron, he has asked the kings of various countries to report the danger of the orcs many times, but because of the rumors quietly spread by Deathwing, most of these kings Don''t take orcs seriously.

    Terenas of the Kingdom of Lordaeron expressed sympathy for what happened to the Stormwind Kingdom, and promised to teach Prince Varian the qualities he needs to have as a future king.

    Lothar expressed his gratitude to Terenas for his willingness to lend a helping hand. Although he knew in his heart that the King of Lordaeron was actually nning something, but now the Kingdom of Stormwind, which is almost subjugated, has no other choice but to temporarily Send someone under the fence.

    Under the leadership of Terenas, after many meaningless wranglings, the alliance was finally officially established. Out of consideration for the interests of many parties, I, a subjugated ve who has no political involvement with the northern countries, was named as the general manager of the entire alliance army. handsome.

    Two of my childhood friends have died directly or indirectly in the orc chaos, and my country has been torn apart. Of course, Lothar''s hatred for the orcs is needless to say. He shouldered this burden without hesitation. And with the support of the kings of various countries, a frontlinemand was established in the town of Tarren Mill in the Hillsbrad Hills, and began to study the route of the orcs.

    Lothar pointed to the map of the eastern continent on the table and said, "ording to the dwarves and gnome refugees, the orcs have left the Dun Morogh area and entered the wends. The only way for the wends to go further north is here."

    As he spoke, he nodded heavily on the Sador Bridge, and all the generals present also nodded.

    Danas Trollbane, who represented the Kingdom of Stormgard, said, "Now that our King Ss has personally led a heavy army to guard the Sador Bridge, it is not so easy for the orcs to attack, and ording to the recent ording to the news, they don''t seem to have any intention of attacking the Sadol Bridge."

    Lothar put his chin on his hand and carefully observed the map between the wends and the Arathi Hignds, "Don''t take the Sador Bridge? That is to say..."

    At this time, a handsome middle-aged man with a beard stood up straight and said, "Those green skins want to bypass the Arathi Hignd directly by sea?"

    "His Majesty Proudmoore..."

    Before Lothar finished speaking, the middle-aged man waved his hands boldly and said, "Just call me Dai Lin. At this time, I am just a general."

    This person is King Daelin Proudmoore of Kul Tiras. Like the mighty Kingdom of Stormgard, Daelin is also a hero who has been fighting goblin pirates at sea all year round. He simply represents Kul Tiras himself joined the Alliance High Command.

    Lothar changed his words in a polite manner, "Then Admiral Dai Lin, the naval blockade of the tribe will be handed over to you. It is not yet clear about the orc''s navalbat capabilities. Be careful as much as possible."

    Dai Lin smiled heartily, "Don''t worry, Marshal Lothar, I, Dai Lin, have lived at sea for most of my life. I know the basic elements of naval warfare very well, and I won''t underestimate the enemy."

    After he finished speaking, he strode outside. The Kul Tiras fleet and the warships supported by various countries had already docked next to Nanhai Town. The admiral was full of confidence and nned to give Orcs a lesson.

    After Dai Lin left, Lothar continued to discuss with the generals the map on the table where the orcs mightnd. At the same time, he began to think about attracting more allies.

    When his sight swept to the Eversong Forest in the northernmost part of the maind, Lothar finally made up his mind.

    "Turayang, take this sword and my family tree and go to Silvermoon City to seek help from the high elves. I hope they can abide by the covenant with Emperor Thoradin and join the alliance to fight against the orcs."

    As Lothar said, he untied the great royal sword on his back¡ªQuelzm and handed it to his adjutant Tyan, and at the same time gave him a thick scroll of sheepskin.

    The origin of Quel''zm is no longer avable, but based on its name, it can be roughly judged that it should be cast by elves, simr to Quel''sera and Quel''Dr.

    What Lothar knows is that this sword is indeed a holy sword that existed during the time of Emperor Thoradin, and the high elves should still know this sword. With this sword as a token, coupled with the proof of genealogy, it should be Make them believe in their origin and fulfill that ancient covenant.

    Turayang immediately stood up straight and saluted after hearing Lothar''s order, "Yes! The task must bepleted."

    Lothar smiled and patted this good guy on the shoulder. He was very optimistic about this young pdin with great potential in the future.

    More than ten years have passed, the little boy Charlemagne met back then has grown up under the careful teaching of Alonsus, and like his senior brothers, he also joined Lordaeron''s Holy Knight Legion, the Silver Hand.

    As one of the original pdins, coupled with his outstanding talent and charisma, his status in the Silver Hand is now second only to Uther, Saidan and Tirion. This time he is the representative Lordaeron joined the highmand and was promoted to adjutant by Lothar, who was very optimistic about him.

    After receiving the task, Turayang asked for help from a silent mage sitting beside him, "Master Kel''Thuzad, can you help me open the portal to Eversong Forest?"

    The cold-faced Kel''Thuzad didn''t speak. He just nodded on behalf of Dran, and stretched out his hand to easily open the space channel for Turalyon. He who has reached the 8th ring is not counted as opening such a short-distance portal. How difficult.

    Lothar looked at the Kirin Tor councilor and frowned. He instinctively felt some incongruity from Kel''Thuzad. However, since the leader of the Kirin Tor, Antonidas, granted him the status of councilor, he should be trustworthy. Bar.

    Don''t you know that Antonidas has already despaired of Kel''Thuzad at this time, and granting him the status of a member of parliament is just a matter of business. Now Antonidas has begun to train a new student he has received with all his strength. Now he is only 8 years old and has shown extraordinary talent. Princess Jaina Proudmoore of Kul Tiras.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Turayang recovered from the dizziness, he was already in an empty room, and in front of him stood a ck-haired male elf mage who was looking at him curiously with a smile on his face.

    Just as Turayang was about to make a question, the elf first said, "Mr. Human, please follow me. Your Excellency is already waiting for you."

    "Lord? Can I ask where this is? As far as I know, Taquilin doesn''t seem to be a fief of any nobles, right?"

    The elf was taken aback by Turalyon''s question, then he shook his head helplessly and said, "It seems that your news is out of date. Lin''s portal has been temporarily moved here."

    Amid Turayang''s bewildered expression, the elf mage took him outside, and what caught his eyes was a golden rice field and a delicate and gorgeous high elf-style building in the distance.

    "Wee to Quel''Ths, this is the Far Traveling Vige, the domain of Count Charlemagne Theron, the State Advisor."

    "Uh-huh?!"

 Chapter 231: Theron... Uncle? (for "I Could Be a Fish"

    Chapter 231 Theron... Uncle? (Add more rewards for "I may be a fish")

    Tyang suddenly heard a familiar name and hurriedly asked, "Wait a minute, who did you say is the lord here?"

    "Huh? Earl Charlemagne Theron, haven''t you heard of it?"

    The elf mage''s eyes looking like a bumpkin made Turalyon feel a little ufortable, but now is not the time to think about it.

    "Charlemagne Theron... Isn''t that the leader of the Far Travelers I met when I was a child? Earl?"

    Just at this time, a clear voice came over, "Hehe, that''s right, I did see you when you were a child. How old were you at that time? Long time no see, Tyan."

    After regaining his senses, Turayang immediately raised his head. He first saw that the mage just bowed respectfully and saluted. At this time, there was already a male elf wearing a knight-errant outfit standing in front of the mage. The familiar scar on the opponent''s face that had scared him when he was a child made Tyang recognize his identity immediately.

    "Eh...Mr. Theron, it''s been a long time indeed."

    Tyang still seemed a little confused at this time. Although he knew that elves were long-lived species, this feeling that the uncle who touched his head when he was young still hasn''t changed at all after he grows up... To be honest, it''s amazing.

    Charlemagne smiled indifferently, nodded slightly to the mage and said, "Thank you, Rommath, you go down first."

    "Yes! My lord, then I will take my leave first."

    Charlemagne smiled faintly as he watched the departing mage. This mage named Romance was rmended to him by Osis when he went to Silvermoon Cityst time.

    At that time, he was worrying about the teleportation business that was temporarily transferred. Unexpectedly, Uncle Osis just rmended a traveling mage who had recently returned to Quel''Ths.

    And what Charlemagne didn''t expect was that the mage''s name was actually Romans. After somemunication, he was basically sure that this was the great mage Romans, one of the three members of the Silver Moon Council when Ah Qiang was in power.

    Today''s Romans has reached the high level of the 8th ring. Although his strength is not as good as Sean who has transferred the mana transferred by Phobos, he can be regarded as a rtively hardworking elf at an age of less than 1000 years. Exemry.

    In recent years, led by Charlemagne, his rtives and friends have abandoned the inherentzy attitude of the original high elves, and began to work hard to improve their own strength.

    Because of obtaining his father''s legacy, Sean''s strength is unstable. Over the past few years, he has been working hard to control his own mana. Now he has stabilized at the peak of the 8th ring, and it seems that he is not too far away from a breakthrough.

    The real girlfriend Aurelia has entered the hero level, and the rumored girlfriend Sylvanas has just stepped into this stage following in the footsteps of her sister.

    Ahem... This so-called rumored girlfriend was not named by Charlemagne, but spread by the surrounding residents and rangers.

    Ranger General Sylvanas has been staying in Far Travel Vige for the past few years, and her attitude, anyone who is not blind can tell that this general has some thoughts about his future... brother-inw.

    The residents in the territory and the rangers under Cirvanas were all talking about this big gossip. There was even a ranger surnamed He Yi who secretly made a bet on when the ranger general would officially take over.

    My sister-inw Vereesa has gradually caught up under the patient guidance of Immorel, who has reached the peak of the hero, and now she has stabilized at the middle level of the hero. With the cooperation of the three Shadow Leopards who have been trained by her to be more and more powerful good.

    Valeira, a little girl, has be more sensible in recent years. She often travels to and from Silvermoon City to seek advice from her senior brother Welles. Now she has entered the hero intermediate level like Vereesa.

    Lor''themar and Liadrin, after receiving the rigorous training from Thalorian, have now reached the peak of the hero intermediate level, and both of them are about to break through, and the winged Ranger General''s adjutant is only half a step behind the young couple.

    Even Lena Chenxing from the Tower of Morningstar has been promoted to a certain extent...but it¡¯s hard to say if it¡¯s because of the urging of her mother who moved to the Mage¡¯s Tower. Anyway, she has officially entered the 8th ring now.

    The strength of the members of the ranger troop and the far traveler has also improved to varying degrees. Apart from Charlemagne, among the far traveler, there are also hero-level rangers who have also reached the peak, Garlinde, Eleanor, and recently entered the hero ss. ss Hawksbill.

    Cirvanas felt a little jealous about this, and she deliberately persuaded her little aunt to transfer her to the ranger army.

    It''s a pity that Eleanor, who is used to being wild, doesn''t want to enter the regr army and be restrained. She thinks that the loose far traveler is more suitable for her. For this reason, Cirvanas sulked for a long time.

    In the lord''s office, Charlemagne took the great royal sword Quelzaram handed over by Turayang and checked it out, then looked at the genealogy that Lothar had specially asked him to bring over and nodded.

    "So, it seems that Sir Lothar is indeed the direct blood of Emperor Thoradin, and he is binding on the covenant he signed with the high elves."

    Tyang''s eyes lit up when he heard Charlemagne''s words, "So..."

    Charlemagne handed Quelzaram back and said with a smile, "Yes, I will take you to meet His Majesty Kael''thas and the members of the Silvermoon Councilter. Whether you can persuade these high-level officials depends on your eloquence." Yes, I will also help to talk at the side, anyway, I am also a state adviser."

    Tyang was overjoyed, and if the nobles in the elves were willing to speak out, his chances ofpleting the mission would be much higher, but at this time Turayang did not see the shing sinister smile on Charlemagne''s face and the The quasi-lord''s wife Aurelia''s reproachful eyes.

    Tyang couldn¡¯t just rely on his current appearance when he wanted to meet the Sun King. He had just been transported from the barracks and needed someone to help him take care of his demeanor.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Alleria took her boyfriend''s arm and joked, "You are really a liar, obviously His Majesty and the others have already promised to send troops, why do you still lie to this little brother that you need to discuss? "

    Hearing Aurelia''s question, Charlemagne''s face was a little weird, "This little brother was your husband in the original history..."

    But yes, Alleria, whom Turayang met with him when he was a child, still regarded this grown-up human pdin as a junior, and Turayang also respectfully greeted Aurelia with the etiquette of meeting seniors, The original marriage between the two was cut off by a certain traveler long ago.

    The proud Charlemagne hugged his girlfriend and kissed her fiercely under the shy expression of his girlfriend, and then he told his intention in front of the panting Aurelia.

    "Just like what I said before, humans won''t feel much gratitude if it''s too easy. Since they actively ask us to join the alliance, Quel''Ths will still make a good gesture and give them a It¡¯s a feeling that¡¯s hard to join to make humans value our existence.¡±

    "This point was also brought up by Uncle Osis. I''m afraid it will be difficult for little brother Tyang in the conference hallter, but with my role as a supporter, the decision to send troops to aid will be passed in the end. After all, this It is also the content of the covenant."

    Alleria wrinkled her nose coquettishly, and said with a look of disgust, "You are really bing more and more like a politician. You really deserve to be Lord Ranger."

    While the two were ying, there was a loud knock on the door, and the two looked up, only to find that it was Cirvanas with a helpless and unhappy expression.

    "Can you restrain yourself a bit? The kid you asked me to take to clean up has already been fixed. When will you go to Silvermoon City?"

    Thanks to the book friends "Xing Yuqiang" and "I may be a fish" for their support.

 Chapter 232: The unruly red dragon

    Chapter 232 The Unscrupulous Red Dragon

    It has been more than three months since the orcs received the assistance of the goblins. Under the urging of the orcs, the goblins cut corners and slightly remodeled some of the former alliance''s old merchant ships and delivered them to the orcs.

    90% of these seemingly new ships satisfied Orgrim. After inspecting them, he readily paid the final payment to the goblins. He bought the gold coins, whileughing in his heart that these orcs were taken advantage of.

    In order to avoid being held ountable by the orcs after the ident, the goblins bid farewell to Orgrim immediately after receiving the money. They nned to find a ce to hide. Perhaps Kalimdor is a good choice.

    Having a boat to cross the sea, Orgrim is determined to take a boat to bypass the well-defended Sardor Bridge, but before that, he needs to add an insurance for the orc tribe who are not good at water warfare.

    "No! These three adult red dragons can''t be tamed at all, I''m afraid they will attack the tribe''s army in turn!"

    Nekros shook his head like a rattle after hearing the chief''s request. These three idiots were also controlled by the demon soul (dragon soul) when they came to find their queen.

    However, these three adult dragons have no intention of obeying the orders of the tribe. After all, adult dragons are not as easy to manipte as young dragons. The queen dare not resist because of the safety of her children, but the three red dragons It''s different.

    "We will only obey the Queen''s orders, don''t expect us to help the evil,ckeys of the Burning Legion!"

    How could the evil aura on Warlock Nekros hide from the red dragons? Reminiscent of the news that mortals handed over, they could easily link these invaders with the Burning Legion.

    It''s a pity that the will of the three red dragons is not as firm as they thought. After receiving the death order from the great chief, Nekros could only force them to attack. The unscrupulous Red Dragon chose to submit.

    ¡®Anyway, they are just some mortals. After rescuing the queen, kill these orcs aspensation for them. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Alliance Admiral Dai Lin is in a very good mood recently. Recently, he has sunk many ships when he led the United Fleet swimming on the sea.

    But what aroused his vignce was that these ships were not warships of orcs, but small boats used by trolls.

    ¡®Has a n of trolls joined the Horde? ''

    In the end, the cautious Dai Lin reported this information to themander-in-chief Lothar, and this issue also caused amotion in themand department.

    "Crack! This group of damned trolls! I knew there must be some reason for their recent strange behavior. It turned out that they ran to join the orc tribe!"

    Danas Trollbane patted the table angrily. Recently, news came from his uncle Ss that the Witherbark troll had changed. He didn''t arouse much vignce at first, but he didn''t expect this to be the final result.

    Speaking of hatred with trolls, apart from the high elves, it belongs to the Kingdom of Stormgard, the country that stayed behind in Stromgarde. Due to the existence of deadwood trolls on the Arathi Hignds, they have been in the country all the year round for more than two thousand years. Fighting the trolls, the hatred between the two sides has long been inextricable.

    Gavinrad Doom, representing the Stormwind Kingdom, frowned and said, "The Witherwood troll has joined the tribe? Is it just the Deadwood n or..."

    Daelin shook his head solemnly, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The badges I found on the corpses of the trolls already have more than one pattern. I''m afraid the trolls have made a big bet on the orcs this time."

    Lothar thought for a while with his chin in his hand, then turned to Danas and asked, "Danas, as far as you know, how many ns of forest trolls are left? Which ones are likely to join the tribe?"

    Hearing the words, Danas barely calmed down his emotions, and after thinking hard for a while, he said, "The forest troll tribes I know include the Witherwood n entrenched in the Arathi Hignds and the Hintends. They live in the huge Hintends. n Vilebranch in the city of Simtharo and n Moss in Eastern Lordaeron."

    "The other is the Amani n living in Zul''Aman, the capital of the forest trolls. I don''t know where some other small tribes live."

    The High Lord Darius Crowley, who joined the High Command on behalf of Kyrgyzstan this time, interjected somewhat uncertainly, "I remember... Zul''Aman seems to be in the Eversong Forest where the high elves live?"

    Just at this time, a reply came from outside the door, "This general is right. The Amani n of Zul''Aman is entrenched in the Eversong Forest where our high elves have lived for generations. Their leader, Zul''jin, has been missing for several years. , we have reason to suspect that it was under his tandem that the forest troll ns joined the orc tribe."

    With the sound of this voice, the door of the headquarters was opened, and a handsome male elf dressed as a ranger with a striking scar on his face walked in first, followed by several elves in different clothes, without exception They are all handsome men and pretty women.

    Lothar saw Turayang next to the leader Scar Elf while several generals were in a daze, and confirmed his guess in the young man''s excited nod.

    Lothar looked happy, and hurriedly stood up to wee the arrival of the elves, "All allies of Quel''Ths, wee to the Alliance Command. I am Anduin Lothar, the Alliance Commander. Who are you? "

    Turayang stepped forward and walked to Lothar''s side to introduce the alliance generals in the room, "Commander, generals, this is the State Advisor to Quel''Ths, Earl Charlemagne Theron, this is Quel''Ths. A lord with real power in Erths."

    At this moment, Charlemagne interrupted Turalyon''s introduction with a smile and waved his hand, stepped forward and saluted Lothar with an elegant gesture in line with the etiquette of the high elves, "It''s an honor to meet you, thest blood of Emperor Thoradin, Anduin Sir Lothar, in ordance with the ancient covenant, I bring the assistance of Quel''Ths on behalf of the Sun King Kael''thas and the Silvermoon Council."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to introduce the people behind him one by one, "This is themander of the ranger army who has been guarding Eversong Forest all year round, the ranger general Sylvanas Windrunner, and this is Liad, the leader of the Dawnguard Legion. Lynn, this is the Legion Commander of the Air Force''s Sunstrider Wings, Sdley."

    All the people introduced by Charlemagne saluted the alliance generals present with decent manners, and the generals quickly returned the salute.

    "This time, we dispatched a total of 600 rangers from Quel''Ths, 500 pdins from the Dawn Vanguard, 200 from the Sunstrider Air Force, and 600 Farstriders. Fifteen ships have joined the alliance, I hope you will take care of me in the future."

    Lothar hurriedly expressed his gratitude to the high elves for their assistance, "Thank you foring, with your joining, we will be more confident in defeating the tribe."

    Although the troops sent by the high elves sound like a small number, the generals of the human countries are not fools. They know that the poption of the high elves is small, but the elite level of the soldiers is far superior to that of the human countries. This time they sent a team of nearly 2,000 people It is already considered a veryrge handwriting.

    In fact, Charlemagne only introduced the leaders of the three major legions, and he did not specifically mention the civilian army, the Farstrider. Both Linde and Eleanor participated in this expedition.

    As the future lord''s wife, Alleria leads Vereesa, Valeira, Hawksbill, Rommath and Sylvanas'' adjutant Halduron, as well as the two mages Shaun and Lena, to stay in Eternity. Southern Song Forest.

    Charlemagne knew very well that Zujin''s ultimate goal was to attack Quel''Ths, and the orcs were just a powerful support for him just in time.

 Chapter 233: unexpected debacle

    Chapter 233 Unexpected defeat

    Actually, Alleria originally wanted toe with Charlemagne, because she was worried about her second sister no matter what, but Yuanxing Vige always needed to leave a needle for the sea.

    Alleria, holding Sasdora, is basically invincible in Eversong Forest. Even if she meets an epic opponent, as long as it is not the old epic, she is still capable of fighting.

    Although Zujin is basically sure that he is out, who knows if this guy will leave behind in Zul''Aman, Charlemagne finally persuaded Aurelia who lost her temper.

    Aurelia was a little aggrieved. She instinctively felt that something would happen when Charlemagne and Hill were alone this time... But in fact, they were not alone at all, and there were a lot of people, including Liadrin and Sdre.

    However, Alleria also knew that her boyfriend had a reason for keeping her. Her mother had nowpletely entered the political arena, and the entire southern forest didn''t even have high-level heroes except for the two mages Shawn and Rommath.

    In case the group of Amani priests suddenly received Zujin''s order to attack together, the high elves who took half of the troops in the southern forest might be quite troublesome to deal with.

    Originally, Vereesa wanted to go out with her second sister to see the world, but after seeing Charlemagne''s wink and the eldest sister''s ugly expression, she finally stayed with Valeera sensible.

    But the little girl naturally didn''t give Charlemagne a good look before he left. The expressions of the eldest sister, the third sister and the seconddy formed a sharp contrast. This time Cirvanas was obviously in a good mood, without the eldest sister by his side Watching from the sidelines, she can do more little tricks.

    To be honest, neither Lothar nor the generals of the various countries expected that Quel''Ths would send so many troops this time. He originally thought that it would be good to have some rangers, and it would be better to have some mages. Who knew that there would be three regr troops ¡­

    Furthermore, ording to Turayang''s whispered introduction, the leading earl, Charlemagne Theron, is still a powerful aristocrat in the country. As a state adviser, he is also a hot celebrity in the eyes of high-level officials, and is deeply trusted by the parliament and the Sun King.

    Lothar is self-aware. Although he is thest blood of Emperor Thoradin and the high elves are indeed obliged to fulfill the original covenant, his face should not be so big.

    After setting up the high elves outside Tarren Mill Town, Lothar called Turayang to his office to inquire about the situation in detail.

    "What happened to you when you went to Quel''Ths this time? How did the high elves send so many troops?"

    Turayang scratched his head, he was also a little baffled, so he could only briefly recount the experience of arriving in Quel''Ths this time.

    "... That''s it. Except for some difficulties encountered when meeting the Sun King and the Silver Moon Council, basically the whole process went smoothly. I feel that this does not fit the impression of the high elves being proud in my mind."

    Lothar lowered his head and thought for a while, "Well... I heard you say that the high elves have suddenly resumed normal exchanges with the northern countries in recent years?"

    "Yes, it started 5-6 years ago. Quel''Ths and Lordaeron started an official rtionship through a military exchange between the two Pdin legions. I still remember the legion leader Liad Lin, she was the one who led the team to Lordaeron."

    ''5-6 years... what the **** happened to Quel''Ths? ''

    Although Lothar felt a little confused, but now is not the time to consider this issue. With the arrival of the high elves, the alliance is more confident in terms of military strength.

    Although the high elves did not send a special mage troop this time, there were quite a few mages among the Morning Herald Legion and the non-governmental organization Farstrider, and thebined total even exceeded the number sent by Dran.

    Coupled with thousands of elite rangers, hundreds of pdins, and strategic air forces, Lothar suddenly felt as if he had been struggling for decades and suddenly became rich.

    Charlemagne certainly didn''t know Lothar''s weird thoughts at this time, he was greeting an acquaintance who had been separated for a long time.

    "Long time no see, Kel''Thuzad...Master, it seems that you have entered the Kirin Tor Council."

    Charlemagne looked at the Kirin Tor coat of arms on the chest of the middle-aged Kel''Thuzad, and greeted the human archmage with a smile.

    "Well, Mr. Theron has indeed been gone for a long time."

    It was rare to see acquaintances, and the expression on Kel''Thuzad''s usually cold face seemed to soften a little.

    Charlemagne actually sighed secretly in his heart when chatting with Kel''Thuzad, because the silver armguard on his left arm had sensed the breath of death from the other party, and had been sounding the rm.

    ¡®Is this step finally taken...¡¯

    Early the next morning, Daelin continued to take his fleet out to sea for routine patrols. He was a little careless when he entered the Zundar Ind near his hometown of Kul Tiras, and unexpectedly found the tribe''srge fleet. .

    The simple ships made by these goblins cut corners made Daelin and his generalsugh out of embarrassment.

    But what needs to be done is still to be done, Dai Lin straightened his face and said to the adjutant beside him, "Let''s start, show these green skins some color."

    The adjutant immediately took the order and began to ask the g officer to issue a semaphore tomand the entire fleet. Under the captain''s order, all ships opened their gun ports to fill gunpowder and shells, and were ready to fire on the orc fleet.

    The orc fleet on the opposite side apparently also spotted the mighty and magnificent human warship here. The orcs who were not good at water warfare had somemotion, and Orgrim, who was standing on the gship, shouted loudly to stop them.

    "Don''t panic! Send the red dragon to attack, we can''t beat the huge human fleet in a naval battle, attack them from the air!"

    Because Nekros was going to stay in Grim Batol to guard the Red Dragon Queen, he sent several deputies tomand the three adult red dragons.

    After hearing the order of the orcs, the three adult red dragons lying on the t boat reluctantly pped their wings and lifted the covering canvas covering them, and soon soared into the sky amidst the cheers of the orcs.

    "Um?"

    Here, Dai Lin naturally noticed the three giants that suddenly rose into the sky. Hisplexion changed drastically when he saw the bodies of the three flying creatures through the binocrs, and immediately ordered, "Retreat! Retreat quickly! That''s a giant dragon, **** it! This group of creatures How did the orcs keep the dragon in check?"

    However, it was toote to turn around now, and the red dragons soon flew over the alliance fleet, spewing raging mes at the fleet below.

    Chaos began to spread on the ships, and sailors on fire kept crying and jumping into the water. The fallen mast and the Kul Tiras navy g destroyed by the mes of the red dragon all foreshadowed this unexpected event. other defeats.

    The three red dragons were unwilling to put in too much effort. Seeing that the human fleet had been routed, they ignored themand of the Dragonmaw orcs behind them and started flying in the direction of Grim Batol.

    Orgrim didn''t bother to pursue these details at this time. A big victory made it possible for the orcs to cross the sea andnd forcibly. The warchief immediatelymanded the fleet to start heading towards Hillsbrad. Respond quickly to go ashore.

    The defeated Dai Lin looked at the miserable state of the fleet, gritted his teeth and looked at the three flying away red dragons.

    "The red dragon... the orcs can actuallymand these legendary existences, and they must go back and report to Commander Lothar."

 Chapter 234: Anticipate the enemy

    Chapter 234 Predict the enemy''s ne first

    "You said that orcs can ride dragons andmand them to attack?"

    Lothar and the generals of the High Command all had expressions of disbelief when they heard the news from Dai Lin.

    This does not mean that they doubt the authenticity of Dai Lin''s words, these generals just instinctively refuse to believe this fact.

    After all, the giant dragon is a legendary creature. At least few people in the Eastern Continent have witnessed the emergence of this powerful species. Now this powerful flying creature is enved by the orcs. This is a big deal for the alliance. bad news.

    Dai Lin sat on the chair with a dejected expression on his face. Although he escaped sessfully, the fleet suffered heavy losses. There were only a dozen or so ships left in the original nearly 100 warships. Many sailors from various countries were also buried in the sea. These are all losses suffered under his leadership.

    "I don''t want to believe it either, but those three giant dragons did conduct an air raid on our fleet, and many people in the fleet witnessed it."

    Seeing Dai Lin''s unwilling expression, Lothar walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder, "General, it''s not that we don''t believe you, it''s just that this matter is too unbelievable, and the tribe has the Red Dragon as the air force. It will have a great impact on our future strategic arrangements."

    At this time, human beings have no established air force except for a few griffins that are purely used for riding. It seems that the Red Dragon Knights who want to fight against the tribe can only rely on...

    Charlemagne, who was sitting on the side, nodded with a smile when he saw Lothar turning his gaze, "Since our high elves have brought air troops, naturally we won''t let them be idle like this. If the tribe sends a red dragon to attack Leave it to us."

    Saradley looked eager to fight at this time. It should be very exciting to fight this legendary flying creature.

    Afterforting Dai Lin and temporarily solving the air force problem, Lothar returned to the table and began to check the map.

    "Now the orcs should havended somewhere in Hillsbrad under the cover of the red dragon. Considering therge number of defensive forces in South Sea Town, I think they shouldnd here."

    Lothar pointed his finger at the eastern beach of Hillsbrad, and his judgment made all the generals present nod their heads.

    At this time, Turalyon asked a little puzzled, "What is the strategic purpose of the orcs? What is their n to bypass the Arathi Hignds, which is heavily guarded by Stormgard, and directly enter the Hillsbrad Hills?" ?¡±

    This question is very important. It is rted to how to judge the direction of the Horde army in the future. If the ultimate goal of the orcs can be predicted in advance, it will also be convenient for Lothar to deploy defenses.

    While the generals were thinking hard, Charlemagne stood up and provided them with an idea.

    "I heard from Commander Lothar that there are already a small number of trolls in the orc army, is that true?"

    "That''s true. Although the number is notrge, it can basically be seen that theye from different forest troll ns."

    Charlemagne nodded and walked to the map. After thinking for a while, he stretched out his slender fingers and pointed at the small river that runs through the entire Hillsbrad and behind Durnholde.

    "Now the troll army in the Hintends is probably difficult to enter Hillsbrad due to the blocking and surveince of Dunholde Castle and the Wildhammer dwarf Eagle''s Nest Mountain. If the orcs want to get the aid of the trolls , then it is nothing more than two roads.¡±

    "First, avoid Dunholde Castle and the important town of Tarren Mill and go all the way north along the river, passing through the territory of the Barov family in the Kingdom of Alterac to the vicinity of Caer Darrow, where the trolls should be reconciled A great ce."

    "Secondly, bypass the defense of Durnholde Castle from the river, and directly enter the Hintends from the trail behind to meet the trolls. As far as I know, there are several members of the Evil Branch n in this area of ??Hintends. An important stronghold, as expected, the troll army should be hoarding in this area."

    Charlemagne''s finger finally pointed at a nk area in the south of the Hintends. At this time, this ce has not been discovered by humans, so the signs and terrain above are all nk.

    ording to Charlemagne''s memory, this ce seems to be a temple named Shadraloh. If he was Zujin, he would have stopped the army here and waited to reunite with the orcs.

    Lothar suddenly realized after hearing Charlemagne''s analysis, "So that''s the case. Although the orcs now have an army of nearly 100,000, they must still hope to get support first in the face of the 200,000 troops assembled from various countries."

    Darius also nodded and said, "Besides, the trolls are local snakes that have survived in Azeroth for countless years. It is rtively easier for the orcs to find a suitable marching route with them leading the way."

    While the generals were expressing their views, Turayang''s frown had not been untied. Lothar noticed his expression and looked up and asked, "What''s wrong with Turayang, is there anything wrong?"

    Turayang, who was in deep thought, came back to his senses when he heard the call from his boss, "No... nothing wrong, I was just thinking about the next move of the orcs after receiving the support from the troll army, what is their ultimate goal? "

    Lothar also frowned when he heard the words. He carefully traced the towns and important strongholds on the orc route with his fingers on the map, but he still failed to find any clues from their action patterns.

    Charlemagne nced at Turayang in surprise. He didn''t expect that when everyone was excited about finding the next move of the orc, this young man could still keep a calm head and continue to think in a longer-term direction.

    ¡®Sure enough... anyone¡¯s sess is not idental, and it¡¯s no wonder Sir Lothar appointed him as his adjutant. ''

    Charlemagne knew the answer to this question, but considering Orgrim''s winding route, he didn''t n to say it for the time being.

    In fact, Orgrim''s goal is very clear, which is topletely suppress the resistance of mankind through a blitz attack on the most important city of the Alliance, King City of Lordaeron, and greatly damage the morale of the Alliance.

    However, due to Zujin''s strong request, Orgrim could only meet the requirements of his allies, and reluctantly turned a big corner in the middle and headed further north.

    Lothar, Danas and the others thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out the tribe''s intentions, so they stopped guessing.

    "In short, now that the tribe''s next move has been preliminarily predicted, let''s first deploy a line of defense on the great in between the eastern beach and Tarren Mill. I guess the orcs will march in a hurry to avoid our frontal defense."

    Lothar''s words made everyone present nod their heads. If there is no ident, the first head-on collision between the Alliance and the Horde will start in the hilly area of ??Hillsbrad.

    Lothar then sent Griffin to inform the defenders of Dunholde Castle and Thoradin''s Wall. Due to the mobilization of the war, there were not many soldiers left behind in these two strongholds.

    Lothar''s requirement for them is only defense. If the tribe''s defeat is revealed, themanders of the two strongholds can send troops to pursue them ording to the situation.

    "Admiral Dai Lin, there is still a task for you."

    Lothar looked at the admiral who was still in a daze, and ordered to him with a serious face, "I hope you can lead the remaining fleet to destroy their ships while the orcsnd, so that the tribe''s retreat can be cut off. "

    Dai Lin was refreshed when he heard Lothar''s order, and hurriedly stood up and said loudly, "Yes! This time the mission must be sessfullypleted!"

    As Lothar and the generals went out to mobilize, the huge alliance army finally started to move.

 Chapter 235: kings who disagree

    Chapter 235 Kings who disagree

    When the front line started to move, kings from various countries in the Royal City of Lordaeron also gathered in the Royal Pce of Lordaeron, anxiously waiting for the news.

    This war that swept across the entire Eastern Continent did not spare any country on the Continent. Except for Ss and Daelin who were fighting on the front lines, the kings had temporarily handed over domestic political affairs to trusted ministers or princes. All gathered in the King City of Lordaeron to wait for thetest battle report.

    Even King Kael''thas of Quel''Ths had personally teleported to Lordaeron yesterday, bringing news of Quel''Ths'' dispatch of troops.

    The news made the kings of the five human kingdoms heave a sigh of relief. Although the number of troops sent by the high elves was small, they were all elite, and the air force, pdins, rangers and mages were all urgently needed by the alliance today. Arms, with their participation, the kings feel more at ease.

    At this time, a heavily armed royal guard walked into the hall and saluted respectfully. After the nods of the kings, he began to read thetest news from the Griffin Knight.

    "The Alliance High Command headed by Sir Lothar has predicted the tribe''s next move, and it is expected that formal contact with the enemy will begin within 10 days at most."

    "oh!"

    This news caused some smallmotion in the throne hall. The kings either frowned or were happy, and started whispering to each other.

    Terenas Mhil, who was sitting on the main seat, nodded calmly, motioned for the guard to step back, then cleared his throat and said, "Everyone, a direct confrontation with the Horde is imminent, I want to know How are our logistics going?"

    After all, war is not a trifling matter. The 200,000 troops assembled by the seven nations of mankind consume a lot of food just by eating horses and chewing horses every day. What if the soldiers fighting on the front line do not receive sufficient food supplies and affect their morale? It is the greatest responsibility of their kings.

    Since the battlefield has basically been determined to be in the Hillsbrad Hills under the rule of the Kingdom of Alterac, the supply of various materials is usually finally handed over to King Aiden Perenolde for deployment.

    The rich King of Alterac nodded at this time and said, "Thanks to the support of all countries, the supplies of the frontline soldiers can now be ensured to arrive smoothly. I assure you that there will be no mistakes."

    Although I feel a bit pained by the flow of so many resources from under my nose, but after all, the battlefield is at my doorstep, and Aiden still has a good view of the overall situation as the king of a country. Issued to Lothar''s highmand.

    Moreover, Lothar, as thest blood of Emperor Thoradin, in order to promote the establishment of the alliance, he specifically acknowledged the legitimacy of the seven kingdoms of mankind, which is equivalent topletely giving up his right of session to the Arathor Empire, and the kings of the seven kingdoms must promise him this love.

    But Genn Greymane, King of Gilneas, who has been pursuing an istion policy since the previous king, seemed a little dissatisfied at this time.

    "Hmph! Are those orcs really worth the price we pay to deal with them? Such a huge allocation of resources is not a simple number. You should also know how much this will affect your respective countries, right?"

    Kael''thas frowned after hearing Jin''s words. The human king''s attitude reminded him of some bad things.

    When he and the Silvermoon Council made up their minds to help the Alliance resist the Horde, there were inevitably some voices of opposition in Quel''Ths, mainly from the traditional upper-ss nobles.

    These old-fashioned nobles still held on to their once arrogant thoughts, and under their leadership, they indirectly impressed the attitudes of many people. Fortunately, the Silver Moon Council came forward to exin in time, and finally suppressed the opposition wave.

    What surprised Kael''thas the most was Snlian. The member elected by the aristocratic faction did not follow in the footsteps of the nobles to condemn him. Instead, he exined to officials at all levels together with the members and instructed them to be correct. to guide the tide of public opinion.

    ''Sure enough, as the king said, this Snian is very unpredictable, and it seems that she really does not have the same heart as the nobles. ''

    When Kael''thas lowered his head to think, an old voice began to refute Jinn, "King Jin, the strength of the orc tribe has been best proved in the battle of the Stormwind Kingdom. Is there anything doubtful about it?" ?¡±

    The old man who spoke had a strong arcane aura in his eyes. He was the Dran speaker Antonidas whom Kael''thas had contacted many times.

    "snort!"

    Gene didn''t want to fight against Dran, so he could only grunt unpleasantly. After all, Dran''s resource trade rted to spells is very important to all countries, and most of the wizards in Gilneas are from Dran. It is unwise to fight against Dran after being cultivated by Laran.

    At this time, Prince Varian Wrynn of the Stormwind Kingdom opened his eyes wide and stared at Gene fiercely. The eyes of the orphan of the Stormwind Kingdom made the thick-skinned Gene feel a little ufortable, and he was not easy to get along with. The little ghost who had just suffered the disaster of annihtion had the general knowledge, so he could only look away as if surrendering.

    Terenas looked around at the kings of various countries with different expressions and sighed deeply. The kings of all countries are like this. Presumably there are still many people in the seven human kingdoms who do not take the orc invasion seriously.

    However, this is good news for Terenas. How can Lordaeron''s leadership status be shown without the support of pig teammates? This orc invasion is a crisis for the Kingdom of Lordaeron, but it is also an opportunity.

    The talented and bold Terenas has long had the idea of ??reunifying the nations of mankind into one great empire, but more than a thousand years have passed since the Arathor Empire was split, and each of these split nations has its own It is not easy to unify tradition and culture.

    The pressure of the orc invasion gave Terenas an excellent excuse. Now the rudimentary alliance of the empire has been established, and the little prince Varian has a good impression of Lordaeron because of his goodwill. After that, he still needs to Slowly radiate influence to the other five countries.

    Of course Terenas is not the kind of idiot who is eager for quick sess. This kind of major event of merging other countries must not be facilitated in a short period of time, and everything needs to be considered in the long run.

    Now... let''s first show Lordaeron''s determination and will.

    "Everyone, I think the words of Sir Lothar and Prince Varian are not false. The orcs were able to capture the mighty Stormwind Kingdom in just four years. Of course, there was the reason for the half-orc to assassinate King Lane, but The fighting power of the orcs should not be underestimated either."

    "If there are still kings who don''t believe it, you might as well wait and see. After this head-on battle with the orcs, you should be able to know the first-hand real battle report."

    Terenas'' words made both Kael''thas and Antonidas nod, and Varian even looked at the old king who taught him like his own father with admiration.

    Although Gene and Aiden were very unhappy with Terenas'' attitude as the leader of the alliance, they were not idiots, so they could only nod in agreement at this time.

    Anyway, it¡¯s easy to know if the mules or horsese out for a walk. If those orcs are just a group of paper tigers, then don¡¯t me us for taking the opportunity to make trouble.

 Chapter 236: Sad Mr. Card

    Chapter 236 Sad Master Ka

    The small disputes between the kings of various countries are still unknown to the frontline headquarters. The generals have returned to their respective troops to prepare for the battle. The shouts of the officers quickly spread throughout the barracks.

    Charlemagne had already taken Liadrin and Sdre to the camp of the high elves at this time.

    As for Cirvanas? It was the one that hung on his right hand under the teasing eyes of Liadrin and Sdre.

    Since leaving the elder sister''s surveince, the second youngdy has suddenly be a lot bolder, but on the human side, most people don''t know his rtionship history at all.

    Except for Tyang and his three senior brothers who looked at him with strange eyes, the others just looked at them with envious and blessed eyes.

    "I said... Cirvanas, can you let go first? I can''t move if you hang on like this..."

    The seconddy nced over at Charlemagne,pletely ignored his suggestion, and continued to walk towards the barracks holding his hand.

    "Hey~"

    Finally, there was a weirdugh from Liadrin''s side. Even if Charlemagne didn''t look back, he knew what the expression on this guy''s face was.

    ¡®You still have the nerve tough, if you hadn¡¯t fanned the mes back then, the trouble wouldn¡¯t havee to where it is today! ''

    Charlemagne hated this woman''s nosy behavior.

    Although they don¡¯t usually meet each other much, the rtionship between Liadrin and Cirvanas does not seem to have weakened due to the long-term separation. Perhaps the high elves¡¯ understanding of the so-called ¡°long-term¡± is a bit different from Charlemagne¡¯s. Anyway, this trip The two good girlfriends still often hold each other and chat together.

    "Hey! You are still so affectionate, you are so lucky to be hugging from left to right."

    As soon as they returned to the high elf camp with the phoenix g hanging at the gate, Garinde and Eleanor came up to greet her. Lor''themar and Emerel followed behind them. Of course, she joked as usual. Take Charlemagne and Sylvanas.

    After receiving his brother''s distress signal, Lor''themar could only change the subject immediately and asked about the business, "Brother, looking at the current situation of other troops, it should be the result of the discussion between the highmand, right?"

    Charlemagne walked towards the camp of the Chinese army while trying to shake off the grip of the seconddy, "Well, troops will be dispatched early tomorrow morning. It is expected that the first battle with the tribe will take ce not far from Durnholde Castle."

    Talking about business, Cirvanas finally let go of Charlemagne, walked to the map hanging on the wall and began to check the terrain around the predetermined battlefield.

    "Although the central area is a rtively t hill, there are still many small hills around. I think rangers should seize these high points to facilitate long-range shooting of the enemy troops below."

    In fact, the battlefield chosen by Lothar is between theter generations of Naishand sentry post and East Point sentry tower. Of course, these two ce names have not yet appeared, and there is nothing here except some sparse farnd.

    Considering that Hillsbrad might be a battlefield, Lothar ordered the evacuation of the viges except several important towns as early as half a month ago, and he was not afraid that the tribe would plunder the viges along the way.

    Charlemagne drew the Horde''s marching route on the map, "Once Admiral Daelin destroyed the Horde''s ships, these orcs werepletely cut off from their retreat, and there was only one route they could take. Into the Hintends."

    "With Thoradin''s Wall in the east, it''s impossible for them to retreat to the Arathi Hignds, and the heavy troops of the Kingdom of Stormgard have already begun to move from the Sardor Bridge to Stromgarde in the west. I don''t think so. They will choose this path."

    "Dunhold Castle in the north is in danger of falling, but it is not so easy for tribes without siege weapons to break through the castle gate in a short time."

    Liadrin looked at the map with her chin in her hand and calcted the tribe''s route. "The problem is still back to the original point. If you want to enter the Hintends and meet the trolls, you have to fight the Alliance head-on, right?"

    Charlemagne withdrew his finger gesturing on the map and nodded, "That''s it. Both sides in this battle will be serious, and we can experience the fighting power of these green-skinned orcs for the first time."

    "Liadrin, it is best for the Dawn Vanguard to act together with the Knights of the Silver Hand in this battle. An organized cavalry regiment can cause greater damage if they charge together."

    "I know, Uther alsomunicated this to me."

    "Saradley, if the orcs send out the red dragon knights at that time, you can only deal with them with your Sunstrider."

    Sara Delei clenched his fists, and replied with some excitement, "Leave it to me! I also want to see how strong the defensive power of the giant eagle wearing the enchanted armor is now."

    Charlemagne solemnly reminded him, "Don''t underestimate the enemy! It''s okay if it''s just a young dragon. Jackie Chan dragons all have extremely strong strength and high wisdom, although they probably won''t be willing to obey the orders of the orcs and go all out. But we still have to prepare for the worst."

    "Understood, I''ll let theds take note."

    Finally, Charlemagne turned his head and looked at the ranger general beside him, "Sylvanas, I will leave it to you to find suitable shooting spots for the rangers, and I will also give you themand of the Ranger Rangers under me. Watch out for the orcs. Of physique, these orcs who drink the blood of demons are very strong."

    The seconddy lightly brushed her soft blond hair, raised her head proudly and said, "I know, it''s not up to you to teach me about ranger tactics."

    Charlemagne smiled helplessly and shook his head. Sure enough, Queen Xi is still Queen Xi, and she will not lower her IQ and arrogance just because she likes her.

    Because of the joint battle with humans, Charlemagne handed over all the mages of the Farstrider and Dawn Vanguard to Kel''Thuzad. At that time, these mages will cast spells together with the mage group of Dran to provide powerful weapons for the soldiers ahead. support.

    By the way, Charlemagne identally saw an old man with white beard and white hair in the Dran mage group when he was reminiscing with Kel''Thuzad yesterday.

    After Kel''Thuzad''s introduction, Charlemagne learned that this old man was Khadgar who had been cursed by Medivh.

    Speaking of which, this kid is also unlucky. A young guy in his early 20s was turned into an old man by Medivh''s life force extraction. Although his life force was replenished after the war, this old attitude... can''t be changed.

    At this time, Khadgar''s identity is actually a bit embarrassing. Although he is an undercover spy sent by the Kirin Tor council to Karazhan, at least he is an apprentice of the guardian Medivh, and he gets along with the surrounding Dran mages Always a bit out of ce.

    When Liadrin and Saradre were ordered to lead the troops, Emeril walked up to Charlemagne and asked, "Charlemagne, what should we do in the Secret Passage."

    "yes¡­"

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment. These elite hunters were simr to special forces, and it was obvious that they were overqualified to let them act with the army. After a while, his eyes lit up and he thought of a key point.

    "Well, you don''t have to act with the frontal forces, go to this ce..."

 Chapter 237: stand ready

    Chapter 237 Standing ready

    Early the next morning, the whole army pulled out their camps, and all the mighty 200,000 troops set off, except for the 20,000 who stayed behind in Tarren Mill, and began to march towards the predetermined position.

    Before Charlemagne left, he was persuaded by Los, "Earl Theron, do you really want to go to the front with the army? Or stay in Tarren Mill with the logistics troops."

    The identity of themander-in-chief of the elves is not simple. If something goes wrong, he really doesn''t know how to exin it to Terenas and Kael''thas.

    That''s right, Commander.

    This time the army brought out by Quel''Ths was discussed by King Kael''thas and the council, and the finalmand was in the hands of Charlemagne. hand it over.

    But even this is enough to surprise people. You must know that the nearly 2,000 elf troops brought out this time are one-third of the total strength of Quel''Ths. But it makes the nobles itch their teeth with envy.

    Some upper-ss families with dark hearts even hope that Charlemagne will die outside this time, and it is best to die on the battlefield. This rapidly rising upstart has already had a certain impact on their traditional status. Now Quel''Ths It''s hard to say that the atmosphere has changed without him contributing to the mes.

    Charlemagne''s concern for Lothar just smiled softly, "Don''t worry about me, Commander Lothar, I dare say that among the orcs who can defeat me one-on-one, there are no more than one hand, and they are in the army formation." I''m not so stupid as to rush up and challenge them one-on-one."

    The most powerful warrior of the orcs, Lord Roar (Grom Hellscream), has not yete to Azeroth through the Dark Portal, and his Warsong n was left in the broken Draenor, presumably now with other ns They fought each other.

    The only threats to him in the tribe today are Orgrim, Gul''dan, Brother Saurfang, and Zu''jin. It is still doubtful how powerful thest Zu''jin, who is far away from Zul''Aman''s loa altar, can exert.

    On the side of the alliance, all the first-generation Silver Five knights have all appeared here. Among the five, Uther has already broken through to the epic, Liadrin is a high-level hero, Tyang is an intermediate hero, Saidan and Tirion are two It is only one step away from the final breakthrough.

    The strength of the head coach Lothar is also very strong, a well-established epic-level powerhouse, although his strength has declined due to old age and frailty in recent years, it is not something that ordinary cats and dogs can win.

    Not to mention that he also has the quasi-sacred weapon of the great royal sword Quel''Zm, and now there are only a handful of people in the alliance who can beat him in a single challenge.

    In addition, Darius Crowley, the great lord of Gilneas, Darnas Trollbane of Stormgard, Haas, the famous general of the Kingdom of Alterac, and Gavin Ladd of the Kingdom of Stormwind, also participated in the battle. ¡¤doom.

    These generals are also all hero-levelbat power, plus Dran''s 8-ring mage Kel''Thuzad, and a bunch of hero-level bosses brought by Charlemagne, he doesn''t believe that he will be so powerful in the army formation. Easily attacked.

    After all, he is not considered a bigwig in the alliance. He is just an ordinary scar elf after mixing with Sylvanas'' ranger army. At least he won''t wear that mboyant lion eagle like Lothar Double-headed shoulder armor (refer to Wa Wang).

    Dressing like that on the battlefield is almost an obvious way to show the enemy "I am a big shot!", Charlemagne asked himself that his strength has not yet reached the point where he can ignore all threats.

    Seeing that he could not convince the high elfmander, Lothar could only sigh and give up continuing to persuade.

    "Well, I hope you can be careful on the battlefield, after all, I have seen the brutality of orcs with my own eyes."

    During the march, Charlemagne and Cirvanas kept observing the surrounding terrain in ordance with the habit of rangers. Hillsbrad is called a hilly area, and naturally there are many gentle slopes with ups and downs, but these small slopes are not Influences the knight to charge.

    Leaving Southsea Town and the town circle of Tarren Mill, the surrounding area has obviously be a lot barren. Except for a road leading directly to Thoradin''s Wall, the surrounding roadsides are overgrown with weeds. Fortunately, the trees are not too dense, Silva During the observation process, Nas also found many hillsides suitable for ranger shooting.

    In the end, under the leadership of Lothar, the coalition camped in a hilly area southwest of Dunholden Castle. In order to prevent the tribe from making a surprise attack through the surrounding forest, themander-in-chief ordered the army to cut down the surrounding trees and use the wood to build a Fortifications.

    Already ustomed to the cement made by Charlemagne, the high elves pouted their dislike for this simple fortification.

    However, the cement has just been developed not long ago, and the output is not high, and the territory of the copperbeard dwarves is nowpletely blocked by the orcs. It is also difficult to obtain follow-up cement. Charlemagne led his troops this time and there is no excess inventory.

    After the camp waspleted, the generals of various countries sent out their own scout troops and began to carefully check the surroundings, so that the orcs could not easily pass by.

    After Charlemagne greeted Lothar, he took Sylvanas, Garinde, and Eleanor out to find a suitable mountain. Lor''themar decided to stay with his girlfriend, and Emerel His secret passage team was sent out by him to carry out special missions.

    "Just these two ces."

    Sirvanas stood on a small hill and looked at the opposite mountain of about the same height, nodded in satisfaction, and Garinde and Eleanor who were opposite also waved their hands to express that it was suitable.

    Charlemagne looked down. The height of this hill was about 100 meters from the ground, which was nothing to the ranger.

    "The position has been built, and now we are waiting for the human orcs toe to our door."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just when the alliance predicted the orc''s marching route and had set up camp to wait for the orc''s arrival, the tribe led by Orgrim was also heading north across the hills and bushes.

    This time, in order to ensure the transportation of the ships, Orgrim deliberately left most of the more than 300,000 hardborers from various tribes in Grim Batol and Dun Morogh to mine for the tribe and make weapons and armor.

    Now he only brought 80,000 elite orc warriors and more than 10,000 hardborers apanying the army. In order to reunite with Zul''jin''s troll army, he must find a way to Hintends.

    Fortunately, Zujin, the leading party, was there, and Orgrim soon learned about the trail behind Durnholde Castle.

    In order to bypass Thoradin''s Wall and Dunholde, Orgrim decided to use Zu''jin''s suggestion to go around behind the small mountain to the west of Dunholde, which was how Zu''jin came here.

    However, before Orgrim carefully led the orcs north to reach the predetermined location, Zul''jin''s troll scouts first encountered the rangers sent by Turalyon to investigate the surrounding situation by ident.

 Chapter 238: eve of war

    Chapter 238 The Eve of the Battle

    "Don''t chase! Let them go."

    After hacking and killing three headhunters in the troll scouting team, the ranger captain signaled his light cavalry not to continue chasing them any further. If they go deeper, they may encounter arge army of the tribe. Now it is better to go back and arrest the tribe when they arrive. The intelligence was reported to the Union generals.

    The group of troll scouts who fled back quickly told Zu''jin and Orgrim that the Alliance was ahead.

    Orgrim grinned at the corners of his mouth, showing two ferocious fangs, "It seems that this group of humans has made up their minds to fight us first. There is no way, first set up camp and get ready for battle, tonight Let the scouts pay more attention, and let us meet this so-called alliance tomorrow."

    At the same time, the alliance has also received news, and the generals gathered in the main tent of Lothar with solemn expressions.

    "Is it finally here..."

    Lothar closed his eyes at this time, and he recalled the tragic scene of Stormwind City being burned and ughtered. The scarlet eyes and ferocious smiles of those orcs still remained in his mind.

    Suddenly, Lothar opened his eyes, and his lightning-like eyes swept across the ranger captain, making the little officer tremble with fright.

    "Scout Captain, have you found any traces of the dragon?"

    "No! No, in order to avoid falling into the ambush of the tribe, I ordered the retreat after encountering the enemy scouts!"

    Looking at the tense look of the scout captain, Lothar chuckled and waved his hand, "Don''t be so cautious, your judgment is correct, but this means that the orcs didn''t take out their air force..."

    Lothar didn''t know at this time that the first batch of red dragon young dragons catalyzed by Nekros with evil energy had already left Grim Batol and headed towards Hillsbrad under the riding of the Dragonmaw cavalry. The direction flew.

    "The tribe has just made a quick march, and they probably won''tunch an attack immediately today. They will probably camp on the spot for a day. The time for the battle should be early tomorrow morning. Everyone, go back and get ready."

    In fact, when this kind of exhausted army camps is the best time to sneak attack, but both Charlemagne and Lothar, who has been in contact with Orgrim, know that this great chief is not the kind of half-baked guy who can''t lead troops. Will do a good job of prevention.

    Once the other party is well prepared, the party that attacked the camp will easily be counted in reverse. It is really unnecessary to take this risk. Moreover, the Alliance really needs to fight the Horde head-on to give the soldiers and the king a clear impression that the orcs are not what they want. It''s as easy to deal with as you think.

    That night, Charlemagne walked back to his tent with a worried face and prepared to rest. He was a little nervous and anxious about his first direct contact with the orcs.

    Although the war has been prepared for a long time, but when ites to the end, it starts to worry about gains and losses. Will the orcs be stronger than in history, and will not only the originally scheduled nse? In case Lord Hou alsoes what to do.

    These messy questions kept spinning in his mind on the way back to the tent, and even after he subconsciously lifted the tent cloth, he didn''t notice that there was an extra figure inside that shouldn''t be there.

    "What are you thinking? Why do you have a tangled expression?"

    Suddenly heard this inquiry, Charlemagne hadn''t recovered yet, and replied unconsciously, "I wonder if the orc is... huh?"

    Charlemagne, who suddenly reacted, made a bewildered voice. When he looked up, he found that there was a female elf sitting in his tent for some reason. It was the seconddy of the Windrunner, Sylvanas.

    "...how did youe into my tent."

    Hearing Charlemagne''s question, Cirvanas, who was swinging a pair of ovepping long white legs, curled her lips pretending not to care, "Why can''t Ie? Seeing your stupid look just now, you must be thinking again." Is it too much? No wonder Ollie said that you often scare yourself with crazy thoughts."

    At this time, the female elf took off the ranger boots she usually wore, and a pair of crystal clear feet flickered in front of Charlemagne, as if reflecting a jade-like luster under the arcane lighting.

    After noticing Charlemagne''s gaze, Cirvanas twitched the corners of his mouth indistinctly. As Liadrin said, the exposed legs really caught his attention.

    Fortunately, Charlemagne''s will is still firm. After noticing the flickering smile on the corner of Cirvanas'' mouth, he immediately made a serious expression and coughed, "Ahem...it''s sote, go back and rest, tomorrow There is still a big battle, so don''t lose your spirits early in the morning."

    Cirvanas put down a pair of big white legs, swayed to Charlemagne''s side and whispered in his ear, "Do you really want me to go?"

    Charlemagne shuddered unexpectedly, thinking of Alleria''s name in his heart, he hurriedly pushed Cirvanas out, "Go back quickly! The war is going to start tomorrow, you still have something to think about, you really should Alleria is here to discipline you."

    After being ejected from the tent, Cirvanas showed a dissatisfied expression, "Hmph! Coward!"

    Thinking of Charlemagne''s prudish appearance just now, the seconddy smiled lightly, put on a pair of long leather boots in her hand, and walked briskly towards her tent.

    In the tent, Charlemagne wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand, "Huh... Yaoshou, who taught her this provocative kung fu, she is simply a goblin."

    Thanks to Cirvanas'' interruption, Charlemagne, who was still a little anxious just now, calmed down instead.

    "That''s right... just like she said, there''s no point in scaring yourself, won''t the oue of everything be known tomorrow?"

    At 5 o''clock in the morning of the next day, the entire alliance camp had already started to move. Lotharmanded the generals of various countries to drive his troops to the predetermined location. Charlemagne and Cirvanas also led the rangers to the predetermined location. Good hill.

    In order to bnce the strength of the two sides, he temporarily transferred Jialinde and Eleanor to Sylvanas tomand, and he stood on the hill with Aqiang and his two brothers, activating eagle eye to look into the distance. go.

    "See..."

    Different from the neat army formation on the Alliance side, the formation of the tribal orcs is more like the skirmish line in Charlemagne''s previous modern army. The uncontroble chaotic characteristics, maybe this kind of position is more suitable for them.

    As I remembered, with scarlet eyes, dark green skin, gnarled muscles and a bloodthirsty grim expression, this is the orc tribe who drank the blood of Mannoroth.

    At the same time, Charlemagne also saw several individuals in the orc camp who were obviously stronger than ordinary soldiers. From their respective outfits, Charlemagne easily guessed the identities of several of them.

    ¡®Orgrim, Gul¡¯dan, Zujin and Saurfang brothers, the others should be the chiefs of the ns, right? ''

    At 7 o''clock in the morning, Lothar personally put on his extremely mboyant armor and came to the front line. Following the order he drew out the front finger of the big royal sword, the alliance army marched neatly under the loudmand of the officers. step.

    Almost at the same time, deste horns sounded in the tribe''s camp, and Charlemagne could clearly see the green-skinned orcs rushing towards them shouting in disorder.

    "Charge! For the Alliance!"

    "Lok-tarogar!"

 Chapter 239: Some people are careless

    Chapter 239 Someone is unintentional

    The formation of the alliance is led by infantry at the forefront, and the pdins lead the cavalry to temporarily stand by in this formation. Once the opportunity arises, Lothar will immediately send them into the battlefield to charge.

    "ha!"

    A human warrior holding a shield shed his one-handed broadsword at the orc who had already rushed in front of him. Although the scarlet eyes of the opponent made him feel a little scared, he felt extremely safe standing in the army formation .

    Although it has been repaired for a few months, the armor of Orgrim''s tribal orcs is still not fully covered. The orc in front of him, wearing shoulder armor and exposing most of his upper body, curled his lips and showed a trace of disdain when he saw the long sword being hacked by the opposite human. He raised the double-sided ax in his hand and shed at the other party.

    "ng!"

    The weapons of the two sides colliding with each other made a crisp and sharp sound, and then the orc pushed back the human warrior''s weapon with stronger strength.

    Just when the soldier was terrified and thought he was about to die, a long spear suddenly shot out from behind him and stabbed the orc first.

    Under the pain, the orc''s strength involuntarily ckened a bit, and then the human fighters rose up and pushed him back.

    The same scene almost appeared on the entire frontline battlefield. The orcs were able to take the initiative in the first confrontation by virtue of their physical advantages, but Lothar, who had already had extensivebat experience with the orcs, taught the generals how to deal with the Stormwind Kingdom. Then the generals will inform the officers at all levels in their respective troops.

    "Don''t rx! Try to maintain the superiority in numbers and attack them, and remember the joint tactics that their respective superiors said!"

    Following the loudmand of the officers, the alliance still maintained confrontation with the tribe in the form of an army formation, but Lothar, who was standing on the hillside behind, still frowned.

    "Sure enough...Basically, 2v1 or even 3v1 can suppress the orcs. In terms of individualbat effectiveness, we are really at a disadvantage."

    Turayang replied while observing the situation on the front line, "There is no way to do this. Theck of individualbat power can be made up for with skilled cooperation. At least it seems that the battle loss rate is not too serious at this stage."

    Maybe it¡¯s the initial contact but both sides are still fighting more cautiously. The battle loss ratio of the Alliance and the Horde is about 2 to 1, which is much better than the 3 to 1 or even 4 to 1 battle loss of the Stormwind Kingdom.

    Even if humans can form an army to fight against, some rtively powerful orcs can still forcefully break open the shields in the front row and break into the rear with their brute force.

    Although these aggressive orcs usually have no good end, the gaps created by their assaults provide opportunities forterpatriots, and the alliance usually needs to spend several people to plug this gap.

    Although it temporarily withstood the impact of the orcs, but as the battle progressed, the entire front was gradually being pushed forward by the tribe. The leaders of both sides, Orgrim and Lothar, did not have much surprised expressions. This has been seen many times.

    However, what Orgrim didn''t expect was that half of the retreat of today''s formation was deliberately done at the behest of Lothar.

    When the orcs howled and pushed the battle line to the edge of the two hillsides, Orgrim instinctively felt something was wrong.

    "No! Humans are retreating too fast today! Varok, let the front line pay attention to ambushes!"

    However, his order came toote. When the orcs entered the predetermined position of Charlemagne and Cirvanas, arge group of elf rangers suddenly stood up on the slopes on both sides.

    Seeing this scene, Zujin immediately widened his eyes and shouted to Orgrim, "No! Rewind, it''s the ranger of the high elves!"

    "The first round of salvo! Fire freely when you''re done, try your best to relieve the pressure on our humanrades in arms!"

    Orgrim''s vignce and Zujin''s reminder came toote. Under themand of Sylvanas, the rangers had already raised their bows. , arge rain of arrows covered the orcs from the sky.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    "Well¡­"

    "Well¡­"

    The unsuspecting tribes were hit by arge number of arrows under the ranger''s arrow rain. However, what surprised Cirvanas was that only a few of these orcs fell down on the spot after being shot, and most of the orcs just pulled out their heads fiercely. Shoot out the arrow, and after a loud roar, continue to charge.

    Eleanor kept firing arrows while frowning and said, "What a strong physique! Even if the troll has been hit by so many arrows, it will take a while before he can continue to move. These orcs are really difficult to deal with."

    Garinder, who was somewhat belligerent, was able to fight a big battle for the first time in a long time, and continued to shoot and kill the orcs with some fanaticism on his face, "It doesn''t matter if he is strong or not, he can kill them with one arrow if he shoots at the weak point!"

    Cirvanas also discovered the problem Garinde said, and immediately shot an arrow into the red eye socket of an orc. The orc dropped his weapon and stopped all activities the moment the arrow was hit. , fell to the ground and never got up again.

    "Aim at the weak point of the orc and shoot! Try to hit the eyes, neck, heart and other parts as urately as possible!"

    The same voice ofmand sounded from the hills on both sides almost at the same time. Charlemagne and Lor''themar also discovered the weakness of these orcs almost at the same time.

    Perhaps it is difficult for a human archer to urately shoot an arrow into a small eye a hundred meters away, but a high elf ranger whose eyesight and shooting uracy are far superior to humans can do this.

    In order to ensure the safety of the rangers, both Charlemagne and Sylvanas ordered their subordinates to target the few hunters among the orcs with bows and arrows first. Fortunately, most orcs are single-minded, and there are not many long-distance upations.

    After Warlocks, a spellcasting profession that uses fel energy, were banned by Orgrim, their long-range power was quite weak. It didn''t take long for the rangers to rule out these long-range firepower that might pose a threat to the rangers, and began to effectively serve the alliance fighters. relieve pressure.

    Zujin looked at the high elves standing on the mountain in the distance and shook his teeth vigorously. Unfortunately, he only has a small number of troll guards under hismand now, and sending them up is nothing more than a gap between the elves'' teeth.

    "Great Chief, after breaking through Hillsbrad, you should join my troll army as soon as possible. There are too few long-range units among the orcs. Now that the high elves are supporting humans, your situation will be quite unfavorable. .¡±

    As if confirming Zul''jin''s proposal, the mage group led by Kel''Thuzad also began to show their power at this time. Under themand of the archmage, the Dran mages formed a joint spell-casting team to cast a wide-area blizzard.

    The entire frontline of the orcs was shrouded in a strong snowstorm. The ice edge hit the orcs and quickly frostbited them. Even the strong orcs couldn''t resist the ice summoned by the arcane.

    Because of the alliance''s precise nning, the Horde fell into a disadvantage at the beginning of the war. At this time, Orgrim was holding his Doomhammer tightly, and the expression on his face was very struggling and hesitant.

    Finally, he still made up his mind, turned around and began to order the crooked old orc who was following him.

    "Gul''dan..."

    Well, after sending it out, I found out that the chapter name seemed to be wrong, capitalized embarrassingly, but once the VIP chapter name is sent out, it cannot be changed. The name of this chapter should be called mental arithmetic without heart.

 Chapter 240: Death Knight (Demo Version)

    Chapter 240 Death Knight (Trial Version)

    At this time, Orgrim was struggling. The alliance''s spellcasting team was still causing damage to its own side, but since all the original orc shamans had switched to fel energy, they couldn''t even fight back.

    Thinking of this, Orgrim can''t wait to hit Gul''dan with a hammer on the head. If the shamans are still there, how can these human mages be allowed to dominate the orcs.

    But he couldn''t. Now it was time to use Gul''dan. After hesitating for a long time, Orgrim finally temporarily let go of his prejudice against warlocks, and turned around to give orders to the old warlock.

    "Gul''dan! Let your warlocks block those mages, we can''t let them kill our warriors at will!"

    Gul''dan''s eyes shed brightly, and finally Orgrim, the stubborn guy, let go. He hastily bent down and replied respectfully, "Your will, Great Chief!"

    Orgrim also knew that Gul''dan had quietly developed a lot of warlocks in the n after forming the Raiding n. He turned a blind eye to this in order to guard against human spellcasters. I didn''t expect that these guys who use disgusting evil energy would really have to be used now.

    With the shots of Gul''dan and other warlocks, various curses have begun to fall on the mages of the alliance from a distance. Even Zujin began to dance the traditional magic dance of trolls at this time, while providing On the one hand, blessing casts voodoo and sorcery on the alliance. 0

    But Zujin himself also knows that he is not a professional spellcasting profession after all, and the troll''s voodoo and sorcery may leave a deep impression on the orcs before meeting with his troops, but at least it is better than nothing .

    "Um?"

    Kel''Thuzad, Khadgar and others who were casting the second round of blizzard suddenly felt that their spellcasting movements slowed down, and the spells they chanted began to be fragmented. All the mages who had never been attacked by such spells were all shocked. Into a short-lived misfire state.

    Even the elf rangers were cursed by many warlocks and all sorts of magical attacks, and their archery movements slowed down significantly for a while.

    At the same time, Orgrim asked Gul''dan to send his newly formed death knight troops, starting from both sides of the orc warriors to prepare to attack the alliance''s army formation.

    Lothar saw through the binocrs the human knights rushing out of the orcs'' main formation. When he was wondering why there were humans helping the tribe, he noticed the war horses running and dropping pieces of meat under them.

    "What the **** are these?"

    Although he was puzzled, Lothar was not idle, and directly ordered the Knights of the Silver Hand and the Morning Herald to attack. The targets were these strange-looking human knights.

    "This feeling is..."

    At this time, Kel''Thuzad, who had just deciphered the curse on his body, instinctively felt a power of the same origin as the spell he was secretly researching, and hurriedly raised his head to look at the source.

    ''Undead, I didn''t expect that some orcs would use this kind of spiritism, it''s really interesting...''

    Kel''Thuzad looked at these knights charging on death horses with some fanaticism, and made up his mind to intercept them for research. He had a hunch that the research on these death knights might greatly improve his spiritual skills.

    Here, Charlemagne also gradually deciphered the operation mode of the warlock''s curse through arcane analysis, and lifted the curse for the surrounding rangers one by one.

    "Lor''themar, I''ll leave this to you for now! I''m going to Sylvanas to help solve the curse."

    "Okay big brother!"

    In order to facilitate themunication between the two sides, a riding griffin specially provided by Lothar was arranged on the hills on both sides. Although these griffins cannot fight because of the poor domestication methods of humans, there is still no problem in sending messages.

    When Charlemagne flew over to lift the curse for the rangers, a new round of collisions urred on the battlefield.

    Under the leadership of Uther and other Silver Hand officers, the knight troops of the alliance have already started a confrontation with the death knights.

    Today''s early version of death knights does not have theplete three-line inheritance like Alsace did at that time. The first generation of death knights such as Talon Gorefiend will only instinctively use their own death power to fight against human knights.

    For ordinary knights, these death knights are very difficult to deal with. Their weapons contain powerful power of death, and if they are not careful, they will be corrupted by these evil forces.

    In addition, during the charge, Talon and the others did not forget to use their death ability to revive some corpses on the battlefield. Therades beside them suddenly stood up and attacked themselves, which caused quite amotion in the alliance''s army formation.

    Looking at the role yed by these death knights, Orgrim felt veryplicated. He instinctively felt disgusted by these evil species exuding the stench of death, but now they just yed a big role in changing the battle situation.

    The panic in the alliance army gradually began to shake their rock-solid defense line, and the loud shouts of the officers could not suppress the fear of being attacked by the sudden resurrection of deadrades.

    This situation made Lothar frowned into the word "Chuan". This kind of attack that he had never seen before really made him a little difficult to deal with for a while.

    However, as an excellentmander, he could guess that there was something wrong with the human soldiers who staggered towards theirrades after resurrection.

    "Turalyon, raise your g and let the soldiers attack these resurrected corpses."

    Tyang was taken aback, and said hesitantly, "But..."

    "Go! They are not human anymore!"

    "yes!"

    "Drink!" Uther, who was fighting against the Death Knights, also noticed the strange situation in the alliance army formation.

    He crushed the head of a death knight with a warhammer emitting bright holy light, and then turned his head and shouted to Liadrin, "Miss Liadrin! Please take the pdins of the Dawnguard Legion to help Get rid of those reanimated corpses!"

    Liadrin, who was also charging with her hammer and shield, heard Uther''s call, and hurriedly burst out with holy light to kill the death knight and his resurrected orc in front of her, and urged her horse toe to Uther''s side.

    "Shall I go?"

    Uther and Liadrin kept their hands on their hands, and continued to purify these dirty undead with hot holy light, while shouting, "That''s right! The Silver Hand will continue to block these filthy knights, please You go to the Chinese Army to help stabilize the situation!"

    During the battle with these death knights just now, pdins such as Uther and Liadrin have discovered that the Holy Light is very effective in restraining these knights.

    With the blessing of the Holy Light, the pdins can easily deal with the death knight''s weapons covered with the power of death. Presumably, the Holy Light should be equally effective against resurrected corpses.

    At this time, Talon Gorefiend also found Uther who was rushing to kill him. He personally rode his horse and came to Uther, and the two weapons covered with gold and ck energy quickly shed together.

    Liadrin saw that Uther, Saidan, and Tirion had found their opponents and stopped talking nonsense.

    She hastily reined in her horse''s head, raised the red-backed gold-patterned horse-head g hanging on the back of her horse, and shouted, "Morning Vanguard, turn! The target, those filthy resurrected corpses in the Chinese army, cannot continue to be destroyed by these walking corpses!" Our formation, all follow me and charge!"

    "oh!"

 Chapter 241: stalemate

    Chapter 241 Stalemate Battle Situation

    Charlemagne and Cirvanas on the hill naturally also discovered these revived corpses that suddenly appeared in the alliance army formation, and the two immediately ordered to change their targets and shoot the zombies that destroyed the formation first.

    However, the result was not ideal. Except for a small number of rangers who used their powerful strength to forcibly smash the heads of these corpses, most of the arrows hit them basically had no effect.

    These corpses were originally products of resurrection, so they naturally had no weaknesses. The rangers'' arrows had little effect on any part of their bodies.

    Charlemagne saw that certain shots to the head were more effective, and immediately used the magic of amplification to give orders to the rangers on both sides of the mountain at the same time.

    "Try to use powerful aiming shots to shoot into the head! These corpses can''t move as long as they don''t have their heads!"

    The Rangers received some effect after transferring their firepower. However, at this time, due to the chaotic formation of the alliance''s central army, they could no longer hold the front line. Some orcs had already rushed to the hill where the Rangers were standing under themand of Orgrim.

    Helplessly, Charlemagne and Cirvanas could only rule out this part of the threat first. As for the corpses, he had just seen Liadrin who had returned to the army to help. At this time, the female man had already led the morning vanguard army to smash the dog''s head and break through the orcs. defense.

    But when she came to the chaotic alliance army formation, Liadrin had a hard time. Although the army formation has been riddled with holes by the orc strikers, if the morning vanguard army directly enters, it will inevitably destroy the original army. Make a mess of the chaotic formation.

    Charlemagne and Liadrin thought of a shoring of the current military formation almost at the same time, deliberately forming a regiment of pdins so that it would not be timely enough to respond to such emergencies.

    Considering the existence of tribal death knights, it is necessary to disperse some pdins and integrate them into the army in the future, so that they will not be in a hurry when encountering a resurrected corpse next time.

    These thoughts shed through her mind, and right now Liadrin could only temporarily dismount the pdins of the Morning Herald Legion, leaving the ordinary knights to continue helping to rush and create chaos among the orcs.

    "Soldiers, don''t be afraid! The Holy Light is with us!"

    As Liadrin raised her warhammer and shouted, a circle of golden ripples radiated from her and gradually spread outward. All the resurrected corpses swept by thisyer of holy light became much stiffer, and the alliance Fang''s soldiers felt encouraged and healed.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the pdins hurriedly squeezed into the formation and began to clean up the undead. Some of them also added the blessings of the Holy Light to the surrounding soldiers and gave them healing.

    With the addition of the Morning Herald Legion, these living corpses that were not strong inbat were quickly cleaned up. Charlemagne and Cirvanas also breathed a sigh of relief after shooting and killing a small number of orcs who started to climb the mountain.

    With the reorganization of the army formation, the orcs can no longer break through the defense line so easily, and the ranger is rtively safer here.

    While his fellow travelers were trying to clean up the orcs below, Charlemagne used the eagle eye technique to look at the orcs'' main formation.

    At this time, the Warlocks of the Raiding n, Cho''gall, and Zuluhed, the Chief of Dragon Roar, were still engaged in fierce magic battles with the alliance''s mages under the leadership of Gul''dan. In the past, it seemed that there would be no winner or loser for a while.

    Humans and elf mages quickly passed the initial difort, and quickly analyzed and countered the curses of the warlocks.

    Now, because Gul''dan is afraid of arousing Orgrim''s vignce, these new warlocks are mostly teaching the Department of Destruction or Pain.

    As for demons, Gul''dan himself can summon them, but he dare not show his hand in front of Orgrim, otherwise the great chief will probably pick up the doom hammer and blow him up on the spot if he finds out his connection with demons At this time, the old warlock who still has epic strength after his strength has declined is obviously paddling.

    In Charlemagne''s sight, Orgrim was frowning and looking at the battlefield ahead, obviously dissatisfied with the current situation.

    He has sessively dispatched Fenris from the Thunder King n, Niruel from the Burning de n, and brothers Red and Maim from the ck Fang n.

    However, under the obstruction of heroic forces such as Uther, Saidan, Tirion, Gavinrad, and Darius from the alliance, these orc chieftains did not y the role Orgrim expected.

    Just as Orgrim was nning to temporarily retreat the Horde army, Zuluhed suddenly withdrew from the position of the spell warfare and walked over to bring him good news.

    "Great Chief, please look up to the southeast."

    Orgrim was a little confused, but out of trust in the old chief, he followed Zuluhed''s guidance and looked towards the southeast sky.

    At this time, a dozen red dragon young dragons are flying towards the battlefield across the sea under the control of the orcs of the Dragonmaw n on their backs.

    Charlemagne, who happened to be paying attention to Orgrim''s movements, subconsciously moved his gaze over after seeing the great chief turn his head.

    "Red Dragon!"

    Looking at the rapidly approaching dragons, Charlemagne didn''t have time to continue watching Orgrim''s ecstatic expression, and immediately pulled out the signal arrow from the magic bag and shot it towards the top of the battlefield.

    "Phew!"

    With the sharp sound of the signal arrow, the two warring parties looked up at the source of the sound almost at the same time. Unlike the orcs who didn''t know why, Lothar, who was inmand behind themand, his face sank when he heard the sound, and he immediately turned his head. Looking at the barracks where Sunstrider Wing was stationed.

    Sure enough, Sdley, who was specially left by Charlemagne for emergency, had already started calling his knights to take off after receiving the signal. Under the powerful wings of the giant eagles, the Sunstrider destroyer team quickly flew into the air Start defending the airspace of the Union Army.

    "Is it really here? I didn''t expect that these tribal orcs could reallymand the dragon..."

    Lothar has also observed the rapidly approaching red dragon through the telescope at this time, and looked up at the giant eagle knights in the sky with a worried face.

    Turayang knew Lothar''s worries, so he could onlyfort him, "Now I can only trust them. Fortunately, the orcs seem to have just tamed the red dragon, and the number is not toorge. There are 100 eagle knights in Sunstrider Wings." More than one, should be able to block these red dragons."

    Sara Delei had already grasped his enchanted one-handed sword and shield with slightly sweaty hands, waiting for the arrival of the Horde Red Dragon Knight with nervousness and anticipation.

    Orgrim saw that the face of the giant eagle knight who was flying into the air changed rapidly, and he turned to Zujin, who had stopped the magic dance, and asked, "What are those? The ones on it seem to be high elves?"

    Zujin squinted his eyes and looked at the leader of the Sunstrider Wings, Sdre. He had seen these new air forces of Quel''Ths many times in the past few years.

    "This is the new air unit Sunstrider Wings formed by the high elves more than ten years ago. Warchief, please be careful. My Amani n has suffered a lot from the ws of these giant eagles in recent years."

 Chapter 242: Welcome to Azeroth, Warchief!

    Chapter 242 Wee to Azeroth, Warchief!

    At this time, Charlemagne also half-closed his eyes and stared at the approaching red dragon. Although he was very confident in the giant eagle knights, the first time he faced a super-standard flying creature like the red dragon still made him a little worried. .

    Thinking of this, he gestured to Sylvanas, Garinde, and Eleanor, who were also looking at the opposite side, and after the three nodded, he turned to Lor''themar and said, "Let''s help Sd Thunder, try to shoot and kill the orcs on the red dragon."

    "learn!"

    Saradley saw that the Red Dragon Knights had entered the tribal airspace, and under the blessing of the amplification magic, he loudly encouraged the morale of his men.

    "Cheer up! From today on, our Sunstrider Wings will be famous in the entire Eastern Continent, and our primary target will be on the knights. Without themand of the orcs, these young dragons are just a group of beasts without wisdom!"

    Charlemagne had already told Sdre the weakness of these ripening young dragons in advance. Although the use of fel magic could quickly make these red dragons grow to the young dragon stage, this method of ripeningpletely destroyed these young dragons. The possibility of the dragon continuing to grow up.

    Moreover, the matured young dragons do not have the wisdom that giant dragons should have, and are no different from wild beasts. As long as they are not driven by the Dragonmaw n, the giant eagle knights who have gradually be proficient in airbat after more than ten years of training want to hunt It doesn''t take much effort to kill these red dragons.

    Encouraged by the red-backed gold-patterned eagle-head military g raised by the adjutant, Sara Delei was the first to urge the giant eagle under him to rush out.

    "For Quel''Ths! Sunstrider, charge!"

    Apanied by the battle roar of the high elves, the first to rush out was the destroyer teamposed of magic swordsmen and pdins.

    Saradley and others received a reminder from Charlemagne before the battle. The attack patterns of these dragons are basically the same. First, they will spew out the mes umted in the abdominal cavity in one go.

    The giant eagle knights avoided the breath of the red dragons with a flexible turn. Although the range of the breath of the red dragons was a bit beyond the erged prediction made by the dragon eagle during the training, except for a few people who were swept away All the giant eagles at the corners avoided the dragon''s breath attack.

    The giant eagle that was swept by the dragon''s breath was not harmed by the special high-end enchanted armor. In order to build this ace air force, Kael''thas has not been stingy at all over the years, and almost all the equipment is the best. Well, this even made thewbreaker army dissatisfied.

    With the red dragon''s huge body, it would not be easy to turn around. The orcs didn''t expect that the dragon''s breath, which had always been invincible in the past, would be dodged so easily, and they were a little confused for a while.

    "It''s now! Attack the cavalry on the dragon''s back, the rangers shoot from a long distance, and the magic swordsmen charge!"

    Almost at the same time that Saradley shot down the first Dragonmaw orc, five arrows flew out from the two hills, four of which were entities, and thest one was a blue arcane energy arrow. And it is thergest in size.

    The eyesight and uracy of a heroic ranger are terrifying. These five arrows all hit the red dragon knights without exception. The aimed shot fired by Charlemagne even directly prated the red dragon''s body and knocked it back. The orcs on the road werepletely smashed into scum.

    But maybe this method of death is a kind of relief for the Dragonmaw orcs. The orcs who were beaten down by Sunstrider and Aqiang... don''t feel too sour after falling from high school.

    The Dragonmaw n, who had just learned how to control the red dragon, was obviously not prepared for the air battle. They werepletely panicked by the attack of the Sunstrider Wings. After the opening raid, the air battle basically had no suspense.

    Charlemagne withdrew his gaze to the sky, and activated Eagle Eye again to look at Orgrim, who was looking up anxiously about 2,000 meters away.

    "2000 meters...just within my range, let''s say hello to this great chief."

    As he gradually stretched Thoridar''s bowstring, an arcane energy arrow appeared on the artifact longbow again. In order to give the great chief a "surprise", Charlemagne deliberately put the arrow in the silver arm armor The power of order was transformed into pure arcane energy and injected into the arrows.

    In order to achieve the effect of the surprise attack, he deliberatelypressed the arcane energy in his hand to a high degree. At this time, the light emitted was almost purple, but it was not so bright.

    "ha!"

    Apanied by a soft drink, the purple arcane energy arrow infused with most of Charlemagne''s power flew towards Orgrim at an extremely fast speed, and Charlemagne even saw the small sound made by the arrow breaking through the sound barrier halfway. burst cloud.

    "Um?!"

    The battle-tested epic warrior Orgrim instinctively felt a huge threat when he was locked by Charlemagne, and the hairs all over his body couldn''t help standing on end.

    "Great Chief!"

    Because of the angle problem, Broxigar saw the arrow that was about to fly to the front before Orgrim, and blocked Orgrim with one step, and swung his two-handed big ax towards the arrow. The energy arrow cuts off.

    "snort!"

    Charlemagne saw Brox''s move, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he snapped his fingers under Cirvanas'' watchful eyes, "Boom!"

    "Boom!"

    The sudden exploding arcane arrow made Brox and Orgrim, who were unprepared, blown away by the sudden burst of energy, and the two even crashed through Orgrim''s body during the flight. The chief''s main tent.

    The loud noise from the orc position attracted the attention of the entire battlefield, and the orcs turned around to find that the tent representing the chief had copsed, which dealt a great blow to the morale of the orcs.

    Fortunately, Varok, Orgrim''s other lieutenant, decisivelymanded the orcs to retreat in an orderly manner, and with Orgrim''s figure holding the Doom Hammer aloft, the tribe did not fall into a major defeat. After breaking away from contact with the alliance, he calmly retreated to his own position.

    Orgrim was in a very depressed mood at the moment, and he was cheated by someone if he didn''t check for a while. Although there was nothing serious about him, it would be a big embarrassment to embarrass himself in front of the chiefs of various tribes and Gul''dan.

    He looked at the direction of the arrow with his angry and sharp eyes, but he didn''t have extraordinary eyesight, he could only vaguely see a figure of a high elf who was cheering among the rangers.

    ¡®Don¡¯t let me know who you are, or I will definitely make you look good, I swear! ''

    Lothar breathed a sigh of relief watching the gradually retreating troops, and at the same time looked at Charlemagne on the left hill with some amusement.

    "This Earl Theron... I didn''t expect to be so strong."

    At this time, amidst the adoring cheers of Cirvanas and the rangers, Charlemagne looked at the distraught Orgrim in the distance and licked his lips.

    "I hope this greeting satisfies you, Warchief Orgrim Doomhammer."

 Chapter 243: Smart tongue (300 monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 243 Skillful Tongue (300 monthly ticket plus more)

    The initial contact between the Alliance and the Horde came to an end with Charlemagne Theron, the ranger-lord of the high elves, with a charged shot.

    The alliance had a slight upper hand in the whole battle. Although the appearance of the death knight caused a burst of confusion in the alliance army, the battle situation was finally stabilized with the help of the returning morning vanguard.

    Talon Gorefiend suffered a lot in the battle with Uther. If it wasn''t for the rescue of several other chiefs, he might have been purified to ashes by Uther''s pure holy light.

    In addition, the Horde also suffered a big setback in the air force. The Red Dragon Knight, who had high hopes from Zuluhed and Nekros, was pressed and beaten by Sunstrider Wings from beginning to end.

    Zuluhed realized the importance of air force tactics after this battle. Today''s Dragonmaw Knights are nothing more than infantry riding on red dragons.

    The alliance also discovered some problems through this battle.

    First of all, the use of pdins. The appearance of death knights reminded Lothar. In the future, the mixed training of pdins and fighters will also be put on the agenda by the alliancemander.

    The second is the assault of the orc chiefs. The orc tribe seems to have some differences from the customs of races such as humans, elves, and dwarves. They prefer to use personal force to open a breakthrough.

    This time Saidan and Tirion were caught off guard when facing the assault of Fenris and Niruul Burning de, and they were almost rushed to the rear by the two.

    It goes without saying that Fenris, who was born in the Thunder King n, is a peak hero with proper strength. Niruel is also a sword master who came from the Burning de n. Not only is he powerful, but his skills are also outstanding among the orcs.

    The Burning de is not a big n in the tribe, but the Sword Master of the Burning de n has a very high prestige throughout Draenor, and even the Draenei have a lot of respect for them.

    It''s a pity that this n, which once valued glory more than life, also fell after drinking the blood of the devil. Their current chief, Nirul, even learned some tricks from warlocks. The method and the strength of his own hero peak made Tirion tired of coping for a while.

    Generally speaking, in this battle, except for the loss of the tribal chief Orgrim, neither side suffered any big losses. Even the red dragons who lost their knights in the air battle mostly fled back in the end. Lothar did not Let Sunstrider chase after him.

    But this battle undoubtedly made the alliance realize the strength of the orc tribe positively. Darius and Haas, who had been somewhat disapproving under the influence of their respective kings before, began to write reports to the king with solemn faces.

    "The high elves have no record of death in battle, and the ratio of human and orc soldiers to battle losses is 2 to 1, which is much better than that of the Stormwind Kingdom, but..."

    Lothar sighed at this point, wondering how much the countries will be affected after the war against the orc tribe is over.

    Of course, this sentence is not up to him, a member of the Stormwind Kingdom. Now His Majesty Terenas is willing to teach Prince Varian how to be a king. In return, he will try his best to lead the alliance army to help Lordaeron reduce losses.

    But other than that, he doesn''t want to participate at all. Several kings can vaguely feel some of Terenas'' Lordaeron Great Empire nning, but what he has done is not too much now, and everyone will Didn''t break skin with him.

    ¡®I only hope that the political calctions in the rear will not affect the soldiers on the front line. ''

    After the first tentative contact, both sides need to take time to digest the results of the battle. The alliance is training mixed formations and studying the fighting styles of the chiefs, and the tribe is also stepping up time to spawn and train the Red Dragon Knight.

    But there is one person who does not intend to wait any longer. He is the chief of the tribe, Orgrim. After all, the tribe has traveled across half of the continent, and it will take a lot of time for the reinforcements from the Dark Portal toe.

    Besides...ording to Orgrim''sst visit to Draenor to check the situation, the remaining ns have sumbed to bloodthirsty desires, and have conquered each other. It is very difficult to wait for reinforcements from the rear!

    This means that the war of attrition between the Horde and the Alliance is the next best thing to do. He must take the King City of Lordaeron as quickly as possible, and only then can he secure this new home for the orcs afterpletely defeating the Alliance.

    During the few days of recuperation, the sense of urgency in his heart urged Orgrim, and he called Zujin, who was a little depressed recently, to ask for advice.

    "Zujin, I don''t intend to fight a meaningless war of attrition with the Alliance here. Is there any way you can bypass this line of defense and go directly to the Hintends?"

    Zujin''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard Orgrim''s words. Originally, he didn''t want to waste time here with the orcs. His purpose has never changed, to regain the territory belonging to the Amani Empire andpletely wipe out the high elves.

    Zujin strode up to the map contributed by him, thought for a while, and stretched out his hand on the map to point out a way for Orgrim.

    "Look, Great Chief. If my predictions are correct, the human towns of South Sea and Tarren Mill should have arge number of troops, and their supplies must also be transported from the west. That is to say, the west cannot go through."

    Orgrim looked at the map and nodded. Although Zujin, an old fox, had his own ns and was notpletely aligned with the orcs, Orgrim always had a lot of expectations for his wisdom and familiarity with the local area.

    "Most of our ships are now sunk by Kul Tiras, and there is no way to retreat. The north is the alliance defense line, so the only option is to go from the east."

    Orgrim looked at the positions on the map representing Thoradin''s Wall and Dunholde Castle and asked hesitantly, "But there are also alliance strongholds here? How can the tribes without siege weapons fight there?"

    Zujin hurriedly shook his head and denied, "No, no, no, instead of fighting over, we can only lead a small group of troops to sneak over, and at the same time let the Hillsbrad battlefield continue to fight to paralyze the alliance''s judgment."

    Orgrim frowned, turned his head and looked at Zujin majestically and questioned, "You mean to let therge army stay here as abandoned children, and I will lead a small number of elite troops to escape?"

    The aura of an epic-level warrior instantly fell on Zujin''s shoulders, causing a drop of cold sweat to flow from the forehead of this violent headhunter at the peak of a hero.

    "Great Chief, please listen to me. After we enter the Hintends, we will be able to meet my forest troll troops. At that time, we will be able to enter East Lordaeron directly through the path north of the Hintends. Now Lordaeron All the troops have assembled to the front line of Hillsbrad, we can easily march along the road all the way to the King City of Lordaeron for a surprise attack!"

    Orgrim frowned and stared at the map, lost in thought. He was still a little undecided about this gamble.

    "You go down first, I''ll think about it."

    Zujin lowered his head and urged, "The great chief, please make a quick decision. There are very few defenders in Dunholde and Thoradin''s Wall. After the war started, they focused on defense and reduced patrols. Once Thoras Tor Albain led his troops back from the Sadore Bridge..."

    Zujin''s words did sound reasonable. Orgrim walked back and forth in the tent for a few times, and finally nodded in agreement after considering the gains and losses clearly.

    "Okay! We have made all the arrangements today, and we will set off tomorrow night. I hope your troll troops can really have the powerfulbat power you said."

    Zujin bowed respectfully again and saluted, "We will definitely not disappoint the great chief."

    From an angle that Orgrim couldn''t see, a smug and cunning look shed across Zujin''s face.

    Big guys...I didn¡¯t expect you to get 300 monthly tickets at the end of the month.

 Chapter 244: Whats that on Draeneis face?

    Chapter 244 What''s on Draenei''s face?

    Khadgar has recently felt very strange. As a member of the Kirin Tor representing Dran, Master Kel''Thuzad has been buried in his tent to study since thest war captured a death knight, and even passed Kel''Thuzad He could feel the sinister force of death emanating from within the tent.

    At that time, the master said that he wanted to find out the weakness of the death knight and counter it, but with the nature of the second-five boy, Khadgar instinctively felt that this matter was a little unusual.

    In order to avoid making his family scandal public, Khadgar directly bypassed the alliance coach Lothar and wrote Kel''Thuzad''s abnormal situation in a letter and uploaded it back to King City of Lordaeron. The follow-up arrangement will be decided by the chairman of the Kirin Tor, Antonidas.

    But in the end Antonidas'' reply surprised Khadgar.

    "Watch carefully and wait and see what happens."

    Khadgar looked at the letter paper with a puzzled expression on his face, "Could it be that the speaker already knew?"

    The secret actions of the mages, Lothar is not aware of at all. He is currently adjusting his tactics based on the descriptions of several generals who have directly fought against the orc chief.

    "Since the orcs have the custom of chiefs first, we can''t let them rush into the formation and kill wantonly. Is there any way for you to form a suitable army formation to stop these chiefs?"

    Has, Darius and the others frowned and thought for a while, but in the end they all shook their heads dejectedly.

    Turayang also said helplessly, "Commander, it may be difficult for ordinary soldiers to stop these assault chiefs. ording to Tirion, Gavinrad and others, the orc chiefs are ustomed to fighting People, they are very good at finding the weak points in the army formation, it seems that these orcs should have fought against other enemies who like to form formations before."

    Charlemagne curled his lips when he heard it from the side, "Isn''t it true that Draenei was almost beaten to death by these violent orcs? Although there were reasons forck of preparation in advance, an interster race was still holding crude weapons There is no one among the indigenous people who hit this level. ''

    Although Charlemagneined about the draenei''s fighting power in his heart, he still had certain expectations for these eredar exiles with J... ahem and mustaches on their faces.

    After all, these draenei have been rich no matter how poor they are. Many of the technologies they possess will have a great effect on Azeroth''s future fight against the Burning Legion.

    Don¡¯t you see that the big spaceship Vidikar that can directly cross the star sea to reach Argus inter generations was secretly built by these draenei?

    However, there is no chance to contact the draenei for the time being. When the orcs are pressed back to Draenor, Charlemagne ns to take time to try to chat with these aliens.

    After discussing for a while, the generals in the highmand finally decided to use their own high-endbat power to block these chiefs who like to rush forward to y heads-up. In addition, some training on the integration of pdins into the army has basically been released in the past few days. effectiveness.

    At this moment, a messenger hurriedly opened the tent and walked in, "Report! There is a change in the tribe''s camp, and they seem to be nning to attack again!"

    The people present were not too surprised by this news. After all, they have alreadypleted the repairs here, and the tribe should be almost the same.

    Lothar nodded calmly and said, "Are you here? Then let''s get ready to attack. Generals, please be more careful. Orc chiefs are not easy to deal with."

    Then he turned his head and ordered to Uther and Liadrin, "The Death Knights of the Horde should be dealt with by the Silver Hand and the Morning Herald Legion. I will let Turalyon takemand of the Pdins in the army."

    "yes!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lothar looked at the orcs charging from a distance with some doubts, "It seems to be a little less imposing than thest attack, and they didn''t see their red dragon knights and death knights."

    Although Uther, Danas and others also felt a little strange, but with the approach of Fenris of the Thunder King, Niluer of the Burning de, and Brooks of the ckstone n, they didn''t have time to go further. Thinking, hurried forward to block these mighty orc heroes.

    Tirion faced Neruul, who is also a warlock and a sword master, as usual. In thest fight, he was tricked by the opponent''s weird mirror image and the elusive wind walk. It''s obviously a lot easier.

    "ng!"

    Blocking the opponent''s stealthy jump to his side, Tirion''s warhammer suddenly burst out with a strong holy light and rushed towards Niluer, and at the same time, the ground under his feet also emitted a bright holy light.

    "Crusader Strike!"

    "Dedication!"

    "Hiss..."

    Nerul blocked Tirion''s weapon attack, but the scorching holy light that suddenly emerged from his feet made his cheeks twitch, and he hurriedly raised his warhammer and began to fly back.

    "It''s really troublesome, so it''s not easy to get close with the wind walk."

    The pdin''s devotion was originally developed for this kind of opponent who likes to hide his body. Cooperating with Tirion''s current punishment aura, the holy light counterattack caused by attacking Tirion made Niruel feel like he was hitting a huge monster. Hedgehogs in general.

    Broxigar Saurfang, who had been serving as Orgrim''s personal guard before, finally had a chance to go to the battlefield. The orc warrior was very excited to use his heroic leap to jump towards Uther.

    "Human, I, opponent!"

    Different from his younger brother Varok who has militarymand ability, Brox has always believed that he is just a pure warrior, and his destination should be to die with glory on the battlefield.

    Seeing that Uther had no opponent for the time being due to the hiding of the Death Knights, he immediately challenged him with his poor lingua franca.

    Uther looked around, but still couldn''t find the whereabouts of the Death Knights, and simply burned a zing holy light on the warhammer, "So my opponent today is you, that''s okay,e on!"

    As soon as the two epic-level opponents met, they immediately raised 12 points of vignce against the enemy. Due to years of devout prayers in recent years, Uther''s purity of holy light has gradually begun to catch up with his mentor Alonso Si Fao.

    With years of hard work, he has mastered many skills of pdins and warriors. At this time, in the battle with Brooks, he freely disyed what he had learned over the years.

    And Brox is a strongman who has advanced to the epic level by relying on fighters alone. In terms ofbat power, he is even higher than the great chief Orgrim. The mighty warrior Grom Hellscream isn''t too far behind.

    The back-and-forth battle between the two created a istion circle around them. Within this range, Holy Light and Fury fought wantonly, and outsiders couldn''t get in at all.

    Compared to the veteran Epic Brox, Uther still fell into a disadvantage after fighting for a while, but with the resilience and super defense of the pdin profession, he will not be defeated for a while.

    While pulling the bowstring to reap the lives of the tribal soldiers, Charlemagne took the time to observe the situation on the battlefield. Under his eagle eye scan, many people who should have appeared on the battlefield hadpletely disappeared. This discovery made him slightly frowned.

    ''Could it be... It seems that my dark g is probably going to work. ''

 Chapter 245: Opapapao, are you addicted to playing?

    Chapter 245 Opapapao Are you addicted to ying?

    Due to Lothar''s caution in this battle, the two sides basically fought to a draw. Until the end, the tribe did not send their red dragon knights and death knights, which made Lothar feel a little uneasy.

    In the front-line camp of the High Command, Lothar stood in front of the map and stared at it with a frown. He had roughly guessed that the orcs should have other ns.

    "It''s impossible in the west. Most of the Horde''s ships were sunk by Admiral Dai Lin. Except for a small number of supply ships, they dare not appear in front of the Alliance Navy. That is to say..."

    He reached out and touched the vast hilly area between Thoradin''s Wall and Dunholde Castle on the east side.

    Turayang said with some concern, "But even if we know that they went to the east secretly, it is still difficult for us to know where the tribes who marched secretly will go."

    At this time, Charlemagne looked at the frowning general and interrupted their guessing, "Everyone, please wait for a while. If the orcs really n to go around the Hintends from the east, then the team I secretly sent should be able to find them. .¡±

    "oh?"

    Lothar raised his brows, "Could it be that Earl Theron had a premonition that they would lead a small group of elites away?"

    Charlemagne smiled and waved his hand, "How is it possible? It''s just a precautionary measure. I have a special organization that was specially established in ancient times to resist the Burning Legion. The frontal battlefield is not suitable for a small team of elite hunters like them, so I deliberately Send them out to inspect the nearby situation, if the orcs really want to go around..."

    Just saying this, there was a loud eagle cry that Charlemagne was very familiar with outside the tent.

    "It looks like it''s here."

    Leading Lothar and the others out of the tent, Charlemagne saw Xueyu resting on Cirvanas''s arm. At this time, there was still a rolled up envelope tied to its feet.

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand tob Xue Yu''s feathers, and gave it a small piece of raw venison with a happy expression that seemed human.

    "Thank you for your hard work, let me see what news Emmoreel has brought."

    "Wow."

    After unfolding the letter paper, Charlemagne saw the striking night elfnguage on the paper at a nce.

    "The target has appeared and is expected to arrive at the entrance of the Hintends in 3 days."

    Below the word ?? is a simple and exquisitely drawn map, from which it is easy to see the tribe''s marching route.

    "Hmph! Sure enough, it slipped past."

    A smile appeared on the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, and he turned to the curious Lothar and the others and said, "We have discovered the traces of Orgrim, the great chief of the tribe, and they really sneaked to the east under the cover of night. They''ll be in the Hintends in a few days."

    The quick-tempered Lord Darius couldn''t help but smacked his mouth, "Tsk... When did you leave? You moved so fast!"

    The ce where the Alliance is now camping is at least 7-8 days away from the Hintends, and the Horde still takes a detour. It is conceivable that these guys should have made a n and took action a long time ago.

    Lothar crossed his arms and thought for a while, and then ordered to the adjutant next to him, "Turayang, you will lead 50,000 troops and half of the Silver Hands to chase the orc warchief. I still need to stay here to suppress them." main force."

    Considering that the orc death knight should also leave with Orgrim, Lothar decided to divide the Silver Hand into two parts, and Turayang led them to continue the pursuit.

    At this time, Charlemagne volunteered and said, "In this case, let us high elves follow. The red dragon knights of the tribe still need the Wings of the Sun to deal with them, and I have a hunch that Zujin may ask Ogrim on the way." Mu attacked Quel''Ths."

    In fact, even if Charlemagne didn''t say anything, Lothar nned to let the elves send flying troops to chase after him. After all, the Red Dragon Knight of the Dragonmaw Orc can only be dealt with by Sunstrider.

    "Then I will trouble you, Earl Theron. I will also try to send troops to support after initially suppressing the orcs here. Please be careful."

    Lothar must use most of his troops to suppress the orcs who are still staying here, and they cannot be allowed to flee into the core area of ??Hillsbrad, so the troops deployed to Turalyon are not too many, with the support of the elves He was somewhat relieved.

    After the division strategy was decided, everyone in the pursuit team immediately began to prepare for departure. It was the first time that Lothar took the initiative to lead the army to attack the orc position.

    Before Charlemagne and the others left, the alliance already had a certain advantage by virtue of their numerical advantage, but it was not so easy topletely suppress these helpless orcs.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In fact, both Charlemagne and Lothar were wrong. Orgrim did not bring the red dragon of the Dragonmaw n with him in this operation. On the one hand, it was because the red dragon knight had not been fully trained.

    On the other hand, he learned from Zuluhed that more and more adult dragons have fallen into the control of Demon Soul in order to find their queen. Now Nekros is stepping up training these red dragons, I want these adult dragons to be used by the tribe as well.

    In order to act stealthily, this time Orgrim simply ordered the Dragonmaw Orcs to stay in Grim Batol to continue training and wait for the opportunity, but it was precisely because there was no air force cover that their whereabouts were concealed by Emeril and others Discovered by the bird mate of a Pathway member.

    This time, in order to facilitate the movement of small groups of troops, Orgrim left the main force headed by the Thunder King n on the Hillsbrad battlefield. For the big ns, their sacrifices were worthwhile.

    He now has part of the Dragonmaw n, most of his ckrock n, Cho''gall''s Twilight''s Hammer n, Gul''dan''s Ravager n, and Reid and the ckfang n of Brother Maim.

    The ck Fang n is actually a branch of the ck Rock n. Red and Maim are the two sons of the ck hand who was killed by Orgrim and seized power.

    Adding some other small ns such as Firemark, this is all thebat power brought out by Orgrim. In fact, from Charlemagne''s point of view, these ns...except for Dragon Roar and ck Stone, which Orgrim directly belongs to In fact, most of them areter twenty-five boys.

    In the end, under the leadership of Zujin, the old driver, Orgrim entered the Hintends ahead of the alliance. Of course, their actions were all under the surveince of the secret channel.

    Someone was in charge of tipping off the news, and the team led by Charlemagne and Turalyon was not far behind the Horde, and they also entered the Hintends through the trail behind Durnholde Castle after meeting with Emmoreel''s Secret Passage.

    As soon as they entered this hignd area, the soldiers of the alliance immediately felt the breath of war. Griffins flying all over the sky and the sturdy dwarves riding on them were attacking the orc and troll coalition forces of the tribe from the air.

    However, after recovering from the initial daze, Charlemagne carefully counted the number of orcs and trolls, and immediately discovered something was wrong.

    "Not good! Orgrim is ying the same old trick again. He only left part of the army to contain these Wildhammer dwarves. He has already led the coalition army to continue northward!"

    In other words, theints and subscriptions have decreased a lot in the past few days. Is there something wrong with the plot? Don''t you all want to see follow the history and the army? If so, I will try to reduce the scenes about other people and the war, and describe the war from a different angle. If you have any opinions, please try to put them forward in the chapterints or the book review area. Thank you everyone.

 Chapter 246: Chase you? Try chasing me instead!

    Chapter 246 Chasing you? Try chasing me instead!

    Tyang also recovered after hearing Charlemagne''s exmation, and shouted in surprise, "What? Really!"

    Although Charlemagne had known about Orgrim''s n for a long time, he did not expect that the great chief would be so decisive and move so quickly.

    Biting his nails and thinking for a while, Charlemagne made up his mind.

    "You can''t be led by Orgrim like this anymore, Turalyon, you stay and help these Wildhammer dwarves, and try to recruit them to join the alliance by the way, and my troops and I will be directly sent back to Quel''Th Sis, that fellow Zujin will join his army now, and he will probably use this to coerce Orgrim into attacking Quel''Ths first."

    Turayang frowned and thought about it carefully, and finally agreed with Charlemagne''s judgment, "I see, then I will lead the troops to solve the crisis of the Wildhammer dwarves first, and then I will look for opportunities to continue northward to pursue Orgrim. He really turned to Quel''Ths..."

    A cold light shed in Charlemagne''s eyes, "Pinch him! I want him to know that Quel''Ths is not easy to mess with!"

    So the Alliance split up again, and Turalyon immediately took the lead tomand the Knights of the Silver Hands to rush into the formation of the Horde. After seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the Wildhammer dwarves cheered up and cooperated with Turalyon to continue to eliminate the remaining orcs and trolls .

    Charlemagne convened Liadrin, Sylvanas, Saradre and others to discuss for a while, and directly opened arge portal with the Dawnguard Legion and the mages of Sunstrider Wings, entering the portal sessively. Which returned to Quel''Ths'' Far Traveling Vige.

    The sudden appearance of such arge army on the square of Yuanxing Vige naturally aroused the attention of the citizens. Alleria, who was acting as the lord, also hurried out with Lisson, Vereesa and others to check the situation.

    "Charlemagne? Why are you back, is something wrong?"

    Seeing her boyfriend''s dignified expression, Alleria instinctively felt that something was unusual, and hurriedly asked Lisson to appease the people, while she took Charlemagne and all the generals back to the lord''s office.

    Charlemagne spat lightly and said, "To make a long story short, Orgrim, the great chief of the tribe, used the golden cicada to escape the pursuit of the alliance one after another. Now he should have entered East Lordaeron. Considering the rtionship between that old fox Zujin, I It is estimated that they should lead the Horde to attack Quel''Ths."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just when Charlemagne led the team back to Quel''Ths, Orgrim was having a quarrel with Zul''jin outside the ind of Caer Darrow in Eastern Lordaeron.

    "Zujin! What do you mean by that? Didn''t you agree to surprise the King City of Lordaeron?"

    At this time, Zujin, who was standing with arge army, obviously had confidence, and he didn''t care about Orgrim''s severe questioning, and said with a treacherous smile, "Hey, I changed my mind. I hope the orcs can help the forest giant first." Demons break through Silvermoon City, and then we will help the tribe attack Lordaeron, isn''t the so-called allies just going back and forth?"

    "you!"

    Angry Orgrim immediately wanted to turn against Zujin, but the few heroic trolls standing beside Zujin made him a little undecided.

    Although these trolls are still their allies now, once they tear themselves apart, they will immediately be enemies of the tribe. Although Orgrim himself has taken precautions against Zul''jin, it is unwise to have infighting with the trolls now .

    Gul''dan and Zuluhed also held Orgrim and shook their heads at him respectively. Orgrim took a few deep breaths before calming down his anger.

    Orgrim, who regained hisposure, thought carefully for a while before replying, "Okay! I promised to help you break through Silvermoon City, but that''s all. After that, you must immediately send your troll army to help me attack Lordaeron!" "

    Zujin and the evil branch priest Hex next to him showed joy on their faces, "As you wish, Great Chief."

    With the help of the orcs, Zujin has more confidence in capturing Quel''Ths. Of course, in Charlemagne''s view, this guy ispletely confident.

    At this time, Charlemagne had put the three major legions back into his camp, and he brought the three generals to the conference hall of the Tower of Sunfury.

    "...That''s it. If my predictions are correct, Orgrim, the chieftain of the tribe, should turn to attack Quel''Ths under the coercion of Zul''jin."

    Charlemagne''s words made all the members of the Silvermoon Council frown. At this time, Kael''thas also received the news from Lordaeron, and after listening to Osis'' retelling, he discussed with the Silvermoon Council.

    Li Reza suggested, "The top priority is to deploy defense immediately. I believe in Charlemagne''s judgment. Since that Orgrim has yed tricks on the Alliance twice in a row, I don''t think he will be guessed so easily. trend."

    "Zujin''s coercion is one aspect. Perhaps he already had the idea of ??fighting east and west. After the alliance''s pursuit troops came to Quel''Ths..."

    Ossi sneered and said, "Then take advantage of the trend and attack Lordaeron? It''s really tricky, this great chief really can''t be underestimated."

    Charlemagne proposed at this time, "Your Majesty, fellow councilors, I suggest to inform the Tauren of Highmountain and Mulgore now. ording to the content of the covenant, they are obliged to help us defend Quel''Ths."

    As for the night elves, Tyrande made it clear at the beginning that unless the Burning Legion attacked, she would never let her peoplee to die for a war that did not belong to her.

    Although Charlemagne was irritated by Grandma Tai''s attitude, the current situation was still not up to the conditions for the night elves to send troops, so he could only temporarily use the tauren from the two races first.

    The council and the Sun King agreed to Charlemagne''s proposal after a short discussion, and Kael''thas immediately began to arrange the next action.

    "Snlian and Von der Lore, you go to Thunder Bluff and Thunder Totem to ask for the support of the tauren respectively. Charlemagne, you return to the southern forest and be ready to fight at any time. Try to keep the tribe out of Quel''Ths!"

    "yes!"

    In recent years, with the addition of new members of the parliament, the two old-school members, Likert and Muric, gradually began to lose pace. Kael''thas let them deal with domestic affairs, important diplomacy, etc. All were handed over to Orsis and the three neers.

    Thisbination is just right. Two experienced old fritters are responsible for stabilizing the domestic situation, Osis is in the middle of scheduling, and three aggressive neers are responsible for leading all foreign affairs for Quel''Ths. The entire Silvermoon Council has been operating in the past few years. very smoothly.

    Under the threat of the Horde, the ancient country of Quel''Ths has finally fullyunched its war potential.

    In addition to the four armies of Firewing, Firede, Eclipse, and ming Eagle defending the northern forest, Sunfury, Morning Herald, Sunstrider, Ranger, and Farstrider have all gathered in the southern forest to prepare for battle at any time.

    ¡®Come on, Orgrim, it seems that the big giftst time was not enough to satisfy you, this time will definitely teach you a lesson you will never forget! ''

 Chapter 247: assembled reinforcements

    Chapter 247 Assembled reinforcements

    Snlia and Von der Lore, who went to Thunder Bluff and Thunder Totem for help, sessfully brought back the support of the two races of tauren. The heavily armed tauren troops came to Quel''S through the portal opened by the elf mage. s.

    Many of them came to this piece of Eversong Forest where the high elves lived for generations for the first time. The tauren looked left and right in the forest outside Yuanxing Vige curiously. The gorgeous architectural style of the high elves also impressed many of them. The tauren was amazed.

    The support of the two races to the high elves this time was almost overwhelming. As for Mulgore, Kane and Hamuul personally led the troops as representatives, leaving Magatha alone to supervise Thunder Bluff.

    For the Gaoling tribe, the great chief n brought the shaman Jieer and the warlike Naig together, leaving the steady Barre to guard the Thunder Totem.

    After several years of recuperation, with the fertility rate of the tauren, many calves have been born under Kane''s rule. It is estimated that they will be the pirs of the new generation in a few years.

    Grateful for the help of Charlemagne and the high elves, Kane brought 1,000 tauren troops this time, including 700 warrior hunters, 100 druids, and 200 shamans.

    n, which has a more abundant poption, brought 1,500 people. Except for the same 100 druids and 300 shamans, the rest are all fighters and hunters.

    With these excellent front-row tanks and healers, Kael''thas and members of the Silvermoon Council are more confident in defending Quel''Ths.

    On the contrary, there seems to be some signs of instability among the upper-ss nobles recently because the war is approaching. The Sun King, Osis, Muric and Liket are secretly investigating.

    After reaching the peak of the 8th ring, the boy Sean still looked like a fool. When Charlemagne led the team to the Temple of the Sun, he leaned on his friend''s shoulder and looked at therge army below with a sigh.

    "I really didn''t expect that some of your iprehensible ns would actually be used today. In the past, many people didn''t understand that you were wooing these so-called ''inferior races''."

    Behind Charlemagne and Charlemagne, a carefree female voice alsoughed and said, "Haha! It''s really spectacr. I didn''t expect that we, Quel''Ths, would be able to gather such a huge army one day."

    This person is Lena Chenxing, the tower owner of the Morningstar Tower. This time, the war with the tribe is approaching. She also brought the mages and craftsmen in her tower to the Temple of the Sun to prepare for the battle.

    ...Of course, the master of biochemical weapons, Obock, still does not forget to do some alchemy experiments with "fragrant fragrance", but for the sake of the high-quality potions he produced, Charlemagne finally resisted throwing him out Intend.

    Now the Farstrider and some ranger troops have been transferred to the newly built reinforced concrete city wall of Charlemagne on the Ss Trail at the south gate of Quel''Ths. Once the tribe is discovered by the birdpanions of the Beastmaster Hunter, they will be there immediately. Notify themand stationed in the Temple of the Sun.

    "It turns out that this is the case. I didn''t expect that the vanguard of the Burning Legion actually entered Azeroth."

    The tauren leaders such as Kane and n were listening to Charlemagne''s experience of going out to help the alliance while sick in the headquarters of the Temple of the Sun at this time. Hearing the brutality and bloodthirsty of the orcs, they all showed a dignified look.

    The orcs at this time are not the new tribe that has been smoothed out under the leadership of Thrall. The orcs of the old tribe have just drank the blood of the devil, and now it happens to be the most violent period. The orcs who were left in Draenor The ns couldn''t even control their desires at this time, and began to fight each other.

    Hamuul thought about it for a while, pulling his long braids, and finally stood up and said, "It seems that I need to inform the Cenarion Council, even if the night elves do not officially participate in this war, but the druids You should witness these orcs drinking the blood of demons with your own eyes."

    Charlemagne''s eyes lit up, ''So there is such an operation? It would be great if Malfurion and Fandral coulde! ''

    "Then I will trouble you, Hamuul. I also hope that the archdruids will be more vignt against these orcs."

    Nowadays, many Tauren have joined the Cenarion Council. As for the high elf druids, because their understanding of the power of nature is not deep enough and the night elves want to investigate further, they have not been invited to join this ancient kingdom for the time being. Druid organization.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The battle in the hills of Hillsbrad continued. Although Orgrim led most of the warlocks away, the orcs who focused on defense were still stubbornly resisting the alliance''s attack.

    At this time, Alliance Chief Lothar received a message from Turalyon from the Hintends. He helped the Wildhammer dwarves repel arge number of evil branches and deadwood trolls. At this time, he had initially reached a verbal agreement with Wildhammer They are willing to join the alliance to help fight.

    Lothar was very pleasantly surprised when he heard the news. Turalyon''s letter also mentioned the powerful Griffon Knights of the Wildhammer dwarves. These air troops wielding the Storm Hammer happened to be the best supplement to the departure of Sunstrider. .

    Lothar expressed his understanding of the return of the high elves. After checking the map carefully, he basically agreed with Charlemagne''s judgment. Quel''Ths.

    Thinking of this, Lothar immediately called Uther, the leader of the Silver Hand, over.

    "Uther, I n to lead the guards north to the Hintends to discuss an alliance with the Wildhammer dwarves. The battlefield of Hillsbrad will be handed over to you for the time being. These surviving orcs should not be able to cause much damage. Save the lives of the soldiers and do not attack by force."

    Uther, who was wearing full-body te armor and hung the holy deed of the holy knight around his waist, nodded calmly and said, "I understand, and I don''t want to consume too many soldiers'' lives in this meaningless battlefield. As long as the tribe doesn''t attack I will not take the initiative to attack when Ie out."

    Now with the departure of Orgrim and the reduction of the alliance''s attack on the orcs, there are only about 50,000 orcs remaining in Hillsbrad.

    Although the orcs are very dissatisfied with the passive defense, the current situation cannot allow them to be willful. Under themand of Varok and Fenris, the isted orc tribe can only hide in the camp firmly to minimize losses.

    The stability of the Hillsbrad battlefield and Orgrim''s northward move also caused some changes in the hearts of the kings in the alliance countries.

    The first is Greymane of Gilneas. This guy hasmitted his old problems again. Jinn, who barely settled down after seeing the power of the orcs, once again proposed to withdraw his army, and even bypassed Lothar to give Darius the order order to withdraw troops.

    However, Darius Crocker was a thorn in the beginning. Before the head coach Lothar agreed, he directly ignored Gene''s order and used the alliance''s covenant as an excuse to prevaricate.

    Although Gene was furious, he had no choice but to give up the idea of ??withdrawing troops under the unkind eyes of the surrounding kings, but the king, who was deeply influenced by his father''s conservatism, was still thinking about other thoughts.

 Chapter 248: Where is my son? Such a big one!

    Chapter 248 Where is my son? Such a big one!

    Jin is not the only one who has Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. Antonidas has been a little restless since he received Khadgar''s reportst time. After years of getting along with him, he already knows what his disciple is secretly studying now.

    Necromancy, that is, an application of the power of death, a study that Dran has long ordered to ban. As he grows older, Antonidas also bes more nostalgic and stubborn. Beforehand, he was still reluctant to be expelled from Dran like this genius disciple.

    ¡®It seems that Kel¡¯Thuzad must be called back, otherwise his research will be really difficult to cover up if other people discover it. ''

    Another person who had a different idea was King Aiden of Alterac. After hearing the news that the tribe was going north, he hurriedly asked Haas to lead his troops back to Alterac, and defended all the main roads in the country. Strictly.

    Recently, I heard that the tribe has a legendary creature like the red dragon, and the rumors of death knights are bing more and more outrageous. Aiden, who is closest to the battlefield, can''t even sleep well every night. Raid into the pce and behead him.

    Aiden, who was under increasing pressure, didn''t even go to Lordaeron to attend the meeting recently. Terenas expressed his understanding of this, and he calmed the King of Alterac with good words, and asked Lothar to pay attention to the orcs Any movement, report to Aiden at any time.

    Terenas is very satisfied with Prince Varian''s learning progress recently. This little prince bears the deep hatred of ruining the country and destroying his family. He absorbs all the ways of being a king like a sponge. A qualified king.

    Under the instruction of Terenas, the rtionship between his 11-year-old son Alsace and 16-year-old Varian is quite good. The two princes usually have a lot ofmonnguage. Leah and Jaina, the princess of Kul Tiras who was brought by Antonidas to teach, will alsomunicate with the two princes.

    Although the chief of the tribe, Orgrim, is still atrge, the current situation is now rtively clear. At least the tribe whose main force has been intercepted can no longer cause a devastating blow to the countries in the eastern continent. Terenas even has the heart to start thinking about war. After the question...

    When Orgrim led the Horde army on a quick march, Lothar had already arrived at the Eagle''s Nest, the Wildhammer city in the Hintends, where he met Turalyon and Falstad Man, the king of the Wildhammers. hammer.

    "Are you Anduin Lothar, the currentmander-in-chief of the Alliance? I am King Falstad of the Wildhammer. I thank the Alliance for helping our city drive away these green-skinned bastards. From now on, I am willing to let the Wildhammer dwarves join Together in the alliance against orcs and trolls."

    The wildhammer dwarves who were originally autistic saw the changes in the world today during the siege of the city. Falstad believed that it was no longer the time to continue to be conservative and autistic, so after Turalyon entered the Eagle''s Nest Mountain He expressed the idea of ??an alliance.

    Lothar froze for a moment when he heard Falstad''s straightforward words, and then showed a hearty smile and held his hand, "The Alliance wees all allies who are interested in fighting the Horde. Thank you for your support, King Falstad!"

    The Wildhammer dwarves are somewhat different from the Bronzebeard tribe who have lived separately for a long time. They have lived in Eagle''s Nest Mountain for a long time and made friends with the local griffins, and they have be ustomed to fighting together after getting along for a long time.

    And these dwarves believe in shamanism. Their Griffin Knights can use the power of the elements to send out a powerful storm hammer. With the help of the Raptor Griffin, they can exert a very powerful airbat power.

    Now most of the tribal army in the Hintends has been wiped out, and the rest are nothing more than some forest trolls living in the local area. These hunchbacked ugly ghosts who see the wind and the wind hide in theirirs immediately after seeing the tribe''s defeat, and recover. The Hintends are safe and sound.

    After listening to Turalyon''s detailed report, Lothar thought for a while, "In this case, Turalyon, follow the agreement with Earl Theron, and continue to go north to pursue Orgrim. I have some bad news to tell you. , before I left, someone saw a red dragon flying in the wend from a distance, and I am afraid that the Dragonmaw n is about to dispatch."

    Turayang also frowned at this, the red dragon''s re-emergence is not good news for the alliance.

    At this time, Falstad, who heard the conversation between the two,ughed loudly, "Haha! Leave those big red lizards to us, Kurdran! Get out of here!"

    Following Falstad''s loud shout, there was a reply from above Eagle''s Nest Mountain, apanied by the wind pressure brought by the pping of the birds'' wings.

    "Come here! Brother, do you need me?"

    This Wildhammer dwarf named Kurdran is the younger brother of Falstad and the great lord of the Wildhammer dwarves. He and his griffin partner Scarlei are very famous in the Wildhammer tribe. It can be said that the entire Wildhammer The most powerful Gryphon Rider among the Dwarves.

    Falstad patted Kurdran on the head and said, "This kid is my younger brother. I am quite relieved about his airbat ability. Letting him lead the Griffin Riders should be able to bring certain benefits to your resistance against the Red Dragon." help."

    "Oh! Do you want to fight the red dragon? Then I must go, Scarrey, you are looking forward to it too!"

    "Zhi!"

    Falstad was a little helpless for his little brother, and lost him to the alliance as the air forcemander in the eyes of Lothar and Turayang who understood.

    Lothar and Hillsbrad''s battle needs to be supervised. After Haas led the Alterac army to leave, he was a little worried about the group of orcs who were defending.

    After ordering Turayan to lead Kurdran to the north, he hurried back to Hillsbrad. When he arrived at the barracks, he heard a bad news.

    The eldest son of King Kul Tiras, Derek Proudmoore, was attacked by a red dragon while leading the Kul Tiras national fleet to pursue a tribal grain ship. Unfortunately, he was killed. Since the ident took ce at sea, even the body could not be found.

    "Admiral Dai Lin originally wanted to go to sea to avenge his son, but we managed to persuade him toe down. Commander, you''d better go and see for yourself..."

    Uther showedpassion. Recently, Daelin''s mental state made him very worried. After the Kul Tiras king passed through the initial confusion and sadness, he quickly transformed it into a vengeful anger. Recently, these generals have begun to I can''t persuade him anymore.

    Lothar opened his mouth when he heard the words, and finally turned into a helpless sigh, "Hey... May Drake''s soul rest in peace under the protection of the Holy Light. Let''s go see our old friend first."

 Chapter 249: Orgrim: MMP

    Chapter 249 Orgrim: MMP

    Daelin Proudmoore, the king of Kul Tiras has two sons and two daughters including his illegitimate daughter, the eldest son Drake, the second son Tanred, the illegitimate daughter Finna Golden Sword and the second daughter Jaina .

    The half-elf Fenner had long since broken contact with Daelin because of her irresponsible resentment towards him. Now that the eldest son has passed away, Daelin only has two children left, Tanred and Jaina.

    The loss of a middle-aged son made Dai Lin furious. The eldest son Drake was the crown prince he spent the most energy on training, and he was buried in the hands of the red dragon and the orcs without a trace. The fleet stormed the wend, but fortunately he finally calmed down under Lothar''s persuasion andfort.

    However, this admiral buried his deep-rooted hatred for orcs and red dragons. He will never forgive these cruel green skins and red dragons who help others.

    The kings of various countries also sent their greetings one after another after hearing the sad news. Of course they knew that the death of the crown prince who had been trained for many years would cause great harm to the entire country and the king himself. Dendu specially sent Haas to send his condolences.

    When the Hillsbrad battlefield gradually stabilized, Turalyon, who was pursuing him, finally learned of the Horde''s whereabouts from the Barov family in Kael Darrow.

    "Going northeast? Are you sure?"

    Barov Patriarch Alex nodded affirmatively, "No mistake, I watched them go north in the castle with my own eyes, but the tribe seems to be led by trolls all the way through the mountains and forests, I am afraid that the defenders of East Lordaeron It is very difficult for both residents and residents to witness the tribal army."

    Turayang thought for a while and confirmed Charlemagne''s guess. He raised his head and thanked Alex, "Thank you, Mr. Barov. Then I will lead the army to continue the pursuit. I hope your family can also improve." alert."

    "Thank you for your reminder, I wish you a smooth journey, General Tyan."

    On the way to leave, Tyang recalled the history of the Barov family in his mind. This family has a very pure Arathor blood. Over the years, with many territories and caravans, they have owned wealth beyond rivals.

    Due to the good rtionship with King Aiden, the development of the entire family in the Kingdom of Alterac has not been hindered in any way. This time, many of the rations for the Alliance army were provided by this family. After all, Hillsbrad Most of thend is the property of the Barov family.

    Turalyon attaches great importance to Alex''s intelligence. He led the Knights of the Silver Hand and Kurdran''s Griffon Knights to march all the way, leaving the infantry behind. The battle for Quel''Ths is drawing near.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Tyan expected, when he left Kael Darrow, Orgrim, led by Zul''jin, crossed the mountains and reached the southern part of Quel''Ths with the troops of the moss troll. Entrance.

    "...What the **** is this? There was no such door when I left!"

    Zujin looked at the wide giant gate in front of him with a bewildered expression. Although he chose to climb over the mountain most of the time when he left Eversong Forest, he still clearly remembered that there was only one more ornately decorated gate at the time. When did the small path and a small door that is not in use be like this.

    If Charlemagne knew Zujin''s thoughts, he might mock him for being away from home for too long and not being able to understand the changes of the times.

    Now Charlemagne, who has already known in advance the arrival of the tribal army through the bird warning, has personally led a group of generals to the wall of the Ss giant gate to check the tribal army below, "Sure enough, the number of coalition forces is about 50,000, and there are no It was way beyond my expectations.¡±

    Aurelia, who saw the orc for the first time, held her boyfriend''s hand and asked solemnly, "Is this an orc? It does look very strong, and what are those big, stupid looking men?"

    Sylvanas, who was holding Charlemagne''s other hand, answered the eldest sister''s question, "Those ogre ves of the orcs are said to have low intelligence because they have been enved by the orcs for a long time. Charlemagne said that they also used to live in Dera promise a great empire."

    Alleria turned her head to look at Cirvanas and couldn''t help but twitch her brows. Since she came back this time, the second sister has be more daring. She dared to hold her boyfriend''s arm in front of her face. She was shameless!

    Charlemagne, caught between the eyes of the two sisters, could only force himself into a sage state, and the strange eyes of the people around him made him extremely embarrassed.

    "I haven''t seen the red dragon that Mr. Theron mentioned, but these orcs... can indeed feel the breath of evil energy from them."

    The person who rescued Charlemagne was the archdruid Malfurion who had just arrived in Quel''Ths for a few days, and he was apanied by three other archdruids in the Cenarion Council. Dar Staghelm, Koda Steelpaw, and Shaun Moonpaw.

    After the Cenarion Council received Hamuul''s report, Fandral voted for it without much hesitation. He didn''t want Sas''ara, which he hadn''t finished researching, to be polluted by orcs.

    Although Koda and Shaun still had some instinctive aversion to the high elves, business was the most important thing. In order to see these pioneers of the Burning Legion with their own eyes, they also voted for it.

    Speaker Malfurion took advantage of the opportunity to give thest vote, and then they immediately came to Quel''Ths through the portal of Ashenvale, and now they finally saw these rumored orcs. The orcs who have invaded Azeroth have learned something new.

    Zujin was already a little annoyed at Orgrim''s questioning. He had agreed to lead the tribe into the Eversong Forest unimpeded, but he was pped in the face by the high elves outside the gate.

    The leader of the forest troll didn''t bother to make any more guesses, and directly ordered his troll troops tounch an attack. Although Orgrim was a little helpless, he could only follow the trend. How could a mere city wall gate stop it? 50,000 tribal troops.

    However, the reality gave Orgrim and Zul''jin and other tribal generals a big p in the face. With the rain of precise arrows from the high elf rangers and the range spells of the mages to wash the ground, the orcs and trolls knocked and smashed The door was beaten for a long time, but only some wall dust and clods came out.

    Even the huge stones thrown by the ogres can hardly cause any major damage to the gate of the city wall. Orgrim and Zul''jin, who left corpses all over the ce, can only withdraw from the attack range of the elves in desperation. Back in my tent, I began to think about life.

    Orgrim got angry at Zujin with a look of displeasure, "Zujin! You said that the high elves are weak, but this is what you call weak? Not to mention the strong gate, why did the magic power of the elf mage be so much stronger? ?¡±

    Zujin''s cheeks twitched. Although he was very unhappy with Orgrim''s tone, he also knew that this failure was indeed caused by hisck of information. In Song Forest, they can rely on the sun well, and their stamina and output are much stronger than outside."

    Orgrim really wanted to say something at the beginning of M, but since everyone has reached the gate, if he can''t get in, it will cause a devastating blow to the morale of the tribe. The next day he tried to let Gul''dan and other warlocks And the death knights used fel energy and death magic to corrode the city walls, but the results were still not ideal.

    The outer wall was corroded, exposing the inner steel structure. Although Orgrim was confused about this new construction method, he probably knew that this gate would be absolutely impossible to break without siege weapons.

    "Wait, now we can only wait for the Dragonmaw n toe over and use the red dragon''s high-temperature mes to burn down this gate. I only hope that the alliance''s pursuers will note in such a hurry."

    Thanks to book friends "I may be a fish" and "Shipwreck COCO" for their support.

 Chapter 250: The red dragon has three seconds to reach the battlefield

    Chapter 250 The red dragon has three seconds to reach the battlefield

    Orgrim had been anxious as he camped out waiting for the Dragonmaw n to arrive, and the war hadrgely been veering away from his original script.

    Landing in Hillsbrad went smoothly, but was blocked by the Alliance not long after. I was full of confidence and wanted to rush there, but found that the Alliance army was not like what I encountered in the Stormwind Kingdom. Weak.

    The Red Dragon Knight, which was finally created with great difficulty, was taught by the opponent''s experienced air force with a set ofbined boxing. He has only recentlypleted the initial training in airbat, and it is still doubtful how effective it will be.

    After finally reconciling with the troll''s troops and leaving those flying Wildhammer dwarves, Zujin changed his mind temporarily. Fortunately, Orgrim agreed to attack Quel''S with the troll in order to confuse the alliance''s sight. s.

    The most uneptable moment hase. The 50,000 orc-troll coalition forces are actually blocked by a solid city wall, making it difficult to advance.

    Orgrim also thought about going over the mountains and bypassing the gate by taking the mountain road Zujin came out from, but Zujin just pointed to the group of raptors flying high in the sky, and Orgrim realized it instantly.

    ¡®Being watched by this group of t-haired beasts, if you climb a mountain, you will probably be beaten into a sieve by the elves standing on the top of the mountain. Let¡¯s find another way. ''

    Of course, Zujin was not idle during this time. After approaching his oldir Zu''aman, he could already perceive each other through the altar and several of his confidantes from a distance.

    Although he couldn''tmunicate, he believed that Mcas knew that he would cause trouble for the elves from within when he came back. It would be best if he could take the opportunity to open this unbreakable door.

    As Zujin thought, Mkas, Dak and the others did sense Zujin''s return, and they quickly gathered all avablebat power in Zul''Aman to make trouble in Eversong Forest.

    However, Charlemagne was on guard against them. Most of the people he brought to the giant gate of Ss were rangers and observers of various races, the three major legions of Sunstrider, Morning Herald and Sunfury, as well as the Sons of the Night and the Tauren. The legions are still stationed in the Temple of the Sun and the Traveling Vige.

    Mkas and the others had a clear goal, to directly attack the Temple of the Sun and force the elves toe back to help them. However, they were dumbfounded when they marched all the way to the gate of the Temple of the Sun.

    "Who can tell me when the city wall appeared?"

    Mkas turned his head to look at Dak, Ekirson, and Nalorak behind him with a constipated expression on his face. They shook their heads in unison to express their ignorance.

    The convenience of cement as a building material is once again reflected in the present, and now the entire Sun Temple has been surrounded by a circle of walls, from the foot of the Ss Mountains to the Sun Temple, including Sean''s Tower of Morning Light. surrounded by city walls.

    Not only on the east side, but also on the south side of the Temple of the Sun, a small city wall was built, and a noble manor here was also wrapped in it. In addition, in order to protect the sacred tree Sas''ara in the Temple of Desom, Charlemagne With the permission of the priests and druids of the temple, people were specially sent to strengthen this ce.

    That''s right, druids, the druids of the high elves have basically regarded the Temple of Dysome as their base camp, and even the priests here have begun to join the sect under the long-term mission of Fandral and others .

    Although these druids are far from the mainstream in the high elf society, due to the acquiescence of the lord Windrunner and Theron, many people in the entire southern forest have be interested in these druid orders that protect nature. In the eyes of Frewin, Van Dahl and others, these people are potential development members.

    Tower of Dawn, Xiao En, who stood on the top of the tower with Lina and looked at the trolls below, frowned, "Sure enough, after absorbing the power of Loa, the strength of these troll priests has exploded."

    During the period of his observation, it has basically been confirmed that Mkas, Ekilsson and others have reached the high level of hero strength, and the other one looks extremely strong. The demon has even approached the peak of the hero.

    Lina wrinkled her nose and said with some disdain, "No matter how strong you are, it''s useless. These Amani trollsck resources, and the siege weapons they made are too simple. It''s just too much thinking to break through with those rotten wooden stakes." ?¡±

    As Lina said, at this time the Amani trolls, led by Warlord Dak, were using crude battering rams to break open the gate on the east side of the city wall. However, these trolls holdingrge logs obviously became mages. A round of fire magic attack not only ignited the stake, but also made these trolls cry.

    On the contrary, the crude catapults made by the trolls allowed boulders to be thrown from the air over the city wall to the Temple of the Sun, but most of them were changed direction or volleyed and smashed under the spell interception of the mages, and few of them really fell within the range of the city wall. And less.

    Zujin, who was blocked outside the giant gate of Ss, waited and waited, but failed to wait for his subordinates to open the gate. The old and cunning troll leader probably guessed that the elves should have been prepared for a long time, so they could only let go of the internal chaos. He honestly squatted at the gate of the camp with Orgrim all day long, waiting for the arrival of the Dragonmaw n.

    It seems that Orgrim has been waiting for a long time. In fact, it is less than 3 days since they arrived at the gate of Eversong Forest and the arrival of the Dragonmaw cavalry. Running fast on the road, it will take about 5 days for the Alliance pursuers to catch up with Orgrim''s footsteps.

    Charlemagne was not idle during this period of time. He saw that the tribe stopped in front of the door, and he could easily tell that these guys were waiting for the arrival of the Red Dragoons.

    Considering the huge lethality caused by the arrival of the red dragon, Charlemagne deliberately persuaded the Sun King Kael''thas to issue an evacuation order in the southern forest, and evacuated all the vigers from Fengxing Vige, Jinwu Vige, Corian Vige and other viges to the nearest Taquilin and Travel Vige.

    At the same time, he allowed Sean and Lena to stay at the Temple of the Sun, and transferred a small number of ranger troops led by Rommath and Halduron to Taquilin, although ording to his guess, Orgrim should not storm the middle and the east. , but basic precautions must still be taken.

    From Charlemagne''s series of arrangements, most people who know the soldiers can see that he wants topletely abandon the defense of the western part of the forest and focus on the central and eastern part of the defense.

    Malfurion was a little puzzled by this, he directly grabbed Charlemagne and asked, "Why did you give up the defense in the west? These orcs alone can''t cause a devastating impact on your forest, right?"

    Charlemagne sighed helplessly, "Of course it''s not enough to rely on the orcs alone, but... adding the group of red dragons is different. Although we high elves also have our own flying troops, facing therge number of red dragons that the Dragonmaw n has tamed, How much it can stop is still unknown."

    During the chaotic evacuation, of course, many elves were unwilling to leave their hometown where they had lived for thousands of years, but Charlemagne did not show mercy to these diehards, and he made the soldiers unconscious and dragged them back. After all, these elves would know I am for their own good.

    In July of the 6th year of the Dark Portal, the long-awaited Red Dragon Knights of Orgrim and Zujin finally flew all the way from Grim Batol, and Charlemagne had a bad premonition. In the dragon camp, there are at least a dozen adult red dragons.

    "Moon God! Is Alexstrasza really..."

 Chapter 251: Come on, sir, the road has been reserved for you

    Chapter 251 Come, sir, the road is reserved for you

    Not to mention the stunned murmurs of Malfurion, Fandral and the others, Charlemagne took all of the ranger''s birdpanions back as soon as they saw the red dragon.

    "Retreat, this ce can no longer be defended. Fortunately, it took three days for Tyang to bring troops over. Let''s retreat to the Temple of the Sun now."

    Following the order issued by Earl Theron, while the red dragon had just passed the long-distance flight and was resting, the rangers began to withdraw in an orderly manner from the giant gate of Ss to the Temple of the Sun behind it.

    This temple has Sean''s Tower of Morning Light, which can borrow the power of the Sunwell to form a protective shield to a certain extent. Although there is no guarantee that it canpletely stop the red dragons, it can block and weaken their dragons in a short time. Information attacks should still be out of the question.

    The same is true for Taquilin. With the help of the magic structure that connects the Temple of the Moon and the Tower of the Morning Star in a line, Rommath should be able to block the energy attack of the Horde for a short time after activating the defensive barrier. Of course, Charlemagne does not think that Ogg Rym would be foolish enough to charge the high elf town head-on.

    As the high elves withdrew from the giant gate of Ss, under the contact of the red dragoons, Zu''jin had already connected with his subordinates in Eversong Forest. Crossed the Ss Mountains to the south and reunited with the tribes.

    Just as Charlemagne expected, even the gate made of reinforced concrete could not stop the extremely hot mes of the red dragon. Under the breath of the leading adult dragons, the iron blocks inside the gate were quickly burned , the originally solid gate was breached under the impact of the tribe.

    During the march, Orgrim did not forget to ask Dakara about the situation inside Eversong Forest, "Overseer, are you sure the defense in the west is rtively weak?"

    Under Zujin''s introduction, Dak had already gotten to know this powerful epic warrior, the great chief of the tribe, he bowed respectfully and said, "Dear chief, I am very sure that during the past few years when Chief Zujin was away, , Those long ears have managed the entire Taquilin in the central part and the Far Traveling Vige in the eastern part like a monolith."

    "Forcibly attacking the central and eastern regions is obviously not a good choice, and due to thezy management of the Windrunner family in the western region, there are basically no defenses at all. This is the most suitable way to quickly reach Silvermoon City."

    While talking, Orgrim has received information from the young dragon knight who is exploring the way. There is a fortress that looks very strong in front of him. Under the protection of the energy field emitted by a high tower, the red dragon''s tentative dragon breath He was also blocked, and the young dragon knight hurriedly turned around and sent back the news before Sunstrider rushed over to intercept him.

    "Sure enough, these high elves have been prepared for a long time. Could it be that they deliberately gave up the west is also premeditated?"

    Orgrim touched his chin uncertainly, and he began to feel that something was wrong with this situation.

    "snort!"

    Zujin scoffed at this, "I don''t think it was intentional to give up. The poption of the high elves is notrge, and it is impossible to achieve aplete and tight defense. Besides, those long ears are very useful to their Bandin Norrell enchantment." Confident, they probably think that it is impossible for the tribe to really break through that huge magic barrier."

    "Enchantment?"

    Hearing that Gul''dan was interested here, he wanted to get more information about the enchantment from Zujin.

    As a spellcaster, Gul''dan knew very well that these so-called enchantments basically needed a medium to trigger them. Even if there was a sunwell in Eversong Forest, it would be impossible to conjure enchantments out of thin air.

    And these media usually have powerful magical power. If you can find a way to get them, maybe they can be of great use to your follow-up ns.

    "Well, Bandin Norrell''s enchantment is supported by the magic power of the sunwell. I have secretly observed it. Before it is fully activated, it is just a filter-type warning enchantment. My trolls will step into the enchantment. It was discovered, and I have never seen what it looks like in full operation."

    "Oh? That''s interesting... Great Chief, then let''s pass through the weakly defended area in the west and enter the northern part of the forest as soon as possible. It is meaningless to fight a war of attrition with the high elves who rely on fortifications here."

    Gul''dan''s suggestion made Orgrim think about it for a while, and then he nodded and said, "Yes, but before that, I want to test the strength of these elf defenses so that I can have a preliminary understanding of Bandin Norrell."

    After finishing speaking, he turned around and ordered to Chief Dragonmaw, "Zuluhed, let your red dragons attack that fortress together, try to break through the defensive barrier built by that tower, and I will send some troops to you."

    "Your will, Warchief!"

    Zuluhed almost sent out most of the troops of the Dragonmaw n this time. Under the watchful eyes of Orgrim, Zujin and others, the Red Dragon Knights in the sky went first, and the Dragonhowl orcs and eaters on the ground The demon followed suit and attacked the Temple of the Sun from the air and the ground at the same time.

    ns such as Xiezhi and Deadwood, who have not been in contact with the high elves for more than 2,000 years, also sought to fight together. After thinking about it for a while, Zujin agreed to their request. Anyway, reducing the army strength of these two big tribes will help him control the forest trolls .

    He still remembers the cynicism and ridicule he suffered when he went to ask for help from these same races. It would be good to let these ignorant guys feel the military strength of the high elves. inability.

    Charlemagne, Brother Lor''themar, and the three Windrunner sisters have all taken out their weapons and stood on the southern city wall. Even Talisa and the Nightborne were recruited by Charlemagne to join the defense team.

    Under the barrier protection supported by the three eight-ring mages Sean, Lena, and Talisa, he believed that these red dragons would not be able to break through the defense for a while under the interception of the air force.

    "Saradley, let your Sunstrider Wings step forward to intercept! Chief n, I''m afraid this time the Tianjiao tribe will lose some giant eagles."

    n smiled and shook his head, "There is no loss in war, besides, Barley has always wanted to let his boys fight with the Red Dragon since he heard about the existence of the Red Dragon beforeing here. It''s right in his arms."

    "Haha! Chief Barre is so proud! Then I won''t say anything more. After the situation subsides, I will go to him to drink and apologize."

    Charlemagne is really not sure about this air battle. After all, the dozen or so red dragons in the lead are all adult demigod-level red dragons. Although these reluctant dragons will definitely release water, how much... It''s hard to say for sure.

    And those ignorant young dragons were also spawned by Nekros, and there were nearly a hundred of them... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay for the Red Dragon Queen toy so many eggs? That male dragon named Taran won''t be... ahem!

    When the red dragons flew to the sky above the Temple of the Sun, Sdley and Monton, the young patriarch of the Tianhorn n, respectively led their air troops to attack, and at this time the allied forces of orcs and trolls on the ground had also attacked. under the city wall.

    The Battle of Quel''Ths has not officially started until now.

 Chapter 252: war!

    Chapter 252 Battle!

    "Roar!"

    The sky-shattering roar of the red dragons first kicked off the air battle. Under the urging and threat of the Dragonmaw orcs, more than a dozen adult dragons reluctantly spit out the super weakened version of the dragon''s breath. Anyway, they believed that these Even the stupid orcs couldn''t see it.

    Recently, the knights of the Tianhorn n such as Sdre and Monton had some in-depth airbat experience and tactical exchanges, and most of the red dragons'' first dragon breath breath was dodged.

    Even so, there are still a small number of unlucky eggs rubbed by the adult red dragon''s breath. The giant eagles under the high elves have powerful enchanted armor to block them. Although the giant eagles screamed in pain, under the treatment of the pdins At any rate, it can still maintain itsbat effectiveness.

    The naked giant eagles of the Tianhorn tribe were even more miserable. Almost without exception, the individuals that were sprayed were on fire and screamed and fell towards the ground. The knights of the Tianjiao tribe could not escape death.

    After all, giant eagles can continue to produce, but experienced knights are the precious wealth of every airbat unit, and it is best not to lose any of them.

    Of course, the reality is not a fairy tale. There are no immortals in war. There are several tauren who were included in the mes together with their own giant eagle. The pdins didn''t even have time to rescue them. Burned into coke.

    The importance of equipment can be seen from the first wave of attacks. Although the high elves were not as strong as the tauren in terms of physique, they all survived under the protection of high-end enchanted armor.

    Although he will suffer some damage to some extent, at least he won''t die like his allies and make the corners of n''s eyes twitch.

    n looked distressed at the tauren and giant eagles who had turned into ck charcoal, and sighed, "Hey... your high elves'' enchanted armor is really useful, but unfortunately the output is not high."

    Charlemagne could only helplesslyugh at n''s words. After all, the equipment of Sunstrider Wings is not cheap evenpared to Spellbreaker, you get what you pay for.

    Saradley was also brushed by the breath of an adult red dragon just now. Fortunately, he opened the prismatic barrier for himself and the giant eagle in time to block part of the damage. He did not make a fool of himself under the treatment of the pdin, but ck armor is always inevitable.

    "The tactics remain the same! First attack the Dragon Roaring Orcs on the Red Dragon''s back, and try to do evasive action as much as possible. Don''t call the idiots hit by the Red Dragon ws a member of Sunstrider!"

    "yes!"

    Facts have proved that just one or two months of training can''t make the Dragonmaw n changepletely. These tribal air forces still can''t get rid of the embarrassing situation that most of them rely on the performance of the red dragon itself.

    Except for the warlock leader who is the leader who is more threatening, most Dragonmaw orcs can only sit on the back of the red dragon and drive the dragon foolishly. The coordination with the mount is far worse than that of the Sunstrider and the Skyhorn tribe. .

    Chicken Thief''s Sdley also saw their reluctance from the eyes of the giant dragons at this time. He deliberately avoided the attack on the adult red dragons, and tried to find and kill the orcs on the backs of these giant dragons.

    Under the precise arcane spells of the Giant Eagle Destroyer Squad and the ranger''s rain of arrows, many orcs fell down screaming after being hit. As for their fate...needless to say.

    When the air battle started, there was also a firefight on the ground. The rangers and mages standing on the city wall had already opened up their firepower and poured arrows and spells downward, while the troll headhunters, sorcerers, witch doctors and The orc warlocks are also fighting back.

    With the support of the red dragon this time, it is not so easy for the high elves to simply stand on the city wall and defend the city.

    Under the interference of the dragon breath sprayed by the red dragons everywhere, high elves were hit on the city wall from time to time, and the wounded and even the dead were quickly moved to the rear to ept priests, druids, and shamans under the dragging ofrades in arms. And pdin healing and... resurrection.

    That¡¯s right, resurrection. The first time Charlemagne heard that resurrection really worked, his mouth couldn¡¯t close in shock, but he just shrugged after hearing the restrictions on resurrection.

    The biggest problem with resurrection is that this heaven-defying spell that pulls the soul of the dead back into the body can only be sessful if it is released within 10 minutes of the death of the dead, and the resurrected person ispletely useless in a short time .

    Simply put, it is like the weak soul in the game. The whole person will be top-heavy and unable to use his hands and feet. It will take at least half a month of recuperation to regain hisbat effectiveness.

    For races such as humans and tauren with arge poption and strong fertility rate, this resurrection spell is of little significance unless it is used on more important generals, but it ispletely different for high elves.

    The poption is sparsely popted and the birth rate is low. The death of every high elf will make Charlemagne feel distressed. Under the circumstances that this kind of defense battle can guarantee the resurrection of the corpse, he wants to ensure that most of the deadpatriots can be pulled up again.

    Malfurion, Fandral and the others finally woke up from the impact of the red dragon''s help, and they couldn''t help asking too much on the battlefield. These archdruids soon joined the rescue team with the high elf druids. in the ranks of people.

    Under Charlemagne''s frowning gaze, the city wall was quickly burnt to be riddled with holes under the raging mes of the red dragons, and the iron city gate was burnt to a mass of scrap iron.

    "We can''t continue to let the tribe continue to attack! Chief Kane, please, the enemy army near the city gate will be handed over to you to deal with!"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s request, Kane immediately stood up and patted his thick breastte heavily, "Leave it to me! I will definitely not let these green skins rush into the city."

    Then he turned his head and shouted to the tauren warriors of the two races, "Boys! Are you ready? It''s our turn to y!"

    "Roar!"

    The chiefs headed by Naig let out a wild roar. Led by the epic warrior Kane, the group of tauren walked towards the city gate with enough steps to shake the ground.

    The big movement now certainly attracted the attention of Orgrim and others who were watching the battle. The chief looked around in surprise, "This kind of vibration...reminds me of the Gronn of Draenor!"

    Hmm... Strictly speaking, there is still a big gap between the size of the tauren and Gron, but Gron usually acts alone. At this time, the movements made by the tauren who are walking neatly are really no smaller than Gron.

    Kane led the nsmen to the burned and deformed gate, and tried to pull the mechanism several times but failed to open the gate. Naig, a stubborn guy, just stretched out the bullock under the gaze of everyone. The hoof kicked open the door, and the first one rushed out roaring.

    Charlemagne couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he saw his behavior, and Jie''er, who was standing beside him and in charge of directing the shaman, also covered her face and looked like she couldn''t bear to look directly.

    However, Naig''s domineering appearance obviously suppressed the orcs and trolls attacking outside. The group of tribal soldiers looked at the three-meter-high Naig in front of him and the tauren warriors gradually appearing behind him.

    Orgrim also grew his mouth and looked at the sudden appearance of these tauren with a surprised expression on his face, "A cow that can walk upright?"

 Chapter 253: Peace? enjoy? get up hi!

    Chapter 253 Peace? enjoy? get up hi!

    These cows, which Orgrim thought were walking upright, quickly refreshed his impression. The brave impact of the tauren defeated the orc''s forward almost instantly.

    Compared to strength, even ordinary orcs who drank the blood of the devil are no match for the tauren, and it is far worse than the endurance.

    It is not for no reason that the tauren are known as the most stepping race. Their tall stature and strong physique bring them an unparalleled impact.

    Ever since they drank the blood of demons and came to Azeroth, the orcs who rely on their physiques have finally tasted the bitter feeling of being suppressed by their physiques again. This feeling even reminded them of the battle with the Gorian Empire. Scenes.

    The Gorian Empire, a glorious kingdom once established by ogres, although the orcs defeated this powerful empire with the help of Draenor elements, the powerful strength and strong physique of the ogres are still deeply imprinted on them. in the brain.

    The ogre ves in the tribe are obtained by Gul''dan infusing the orcs with fel energy and relying on arge army to break through thest city-state of the Gorian Empire, the overhanging fortress. Only a few.

    Moreover,pared to ogres, these tauren are obviously more flexible, and their intelligence is much higher than that of stupid ogres. After all, except for a few individuals and two-headed ogres, most ogres It''s all... stupid.

    Orgrim frowned again, and he turned his head to Zujin who was also confused and asked, "What are these races? Why have I never seen them on this continent?"

    Zujin felt more and more that something was wrong. He had seen these creatures called Tauren in the ancient books about the description of the War of the Ancients by the forest trolls, but logically speaking, they should be in the Kalimdor continent...

    "Great chief, these are tauren, originally a native species living in another continent, Kalimdor. As for why they are here... sorry, I don''t know."

    Orgrim is getting more and more restless. Since he seeded in seizing power, why has the script never followed his n?

    Under Gul''dan''s signal, Orgrim knew that the old warlock should have gained something, so he simply ordered a herald beside him, "Withdraw our troops, with these powerful tauren stationed, we''re afraid It is difficult to break through this fortress from the front, and... we probably have a little understanding of the enchantment centered on that tower, withdraw!"

    As the horn of the Horde''s retreat sounded, all the orcs and trolls on the front line fled back in despair.

    The red dragons with knights in the sky also retreated under themand of the Dragonmaw orcs. The sweaty Sdley had no energy left to pursue them. Before the giant eaglended, he took off his body and was smoked. The ckened helmet gasped for breath.

    Although the Wings of the Sun did not suffer a devastating blow in this battle, there were also many giant eagles that fell from the sky, let alone the Tianjiao tribe. I am afraid that the two troops will need some repairs before they can fight again. y.

    The red dragon also lost more than a dozen young dragons, and thebined air force of the high elves and tauren killed the knights on the dragon''s back. In the end, the red dragons who flew back even had most of their backs empty. .

    The few giant dragons headed by noticed Malfurion''s disappointed and reproachful eyes on the city wall at this moment. The red dragons who had known the night elves during the War of the Ancients could only hang their heads in shame and fly back.

    In this tentative attack by the orcs, the high elves did not lose much. More than 30 giant eagles fell, but in the end due to the timely rescue, only a dozen or so giant eagles actually died.

    The Tianhorn tribe lost a lot. More than a hundred giant eagles died. The tauren riders did not die much under the protection of the parachute created by Taronicus. In fact, in Monton''s view, the Tianhorn tribe made a profit. .

    "This tactic of preempting high-altitude dives is very important to the air force. The high elves are willing to give us enough to win."

    Monton¡¯s words made Charlemagne cover his forehead helplessly, ¡®Didn¡¯t these single-celled tauren think about the importance of seizing high altitudes before... It¡¯s a good thing they have fought against the Harpy in High Mountain for so many years. ''

    After this battle, Malfurion has always been worried. He said that he would return to the Emerald Dream to discuss with Ysera about Alexstrasza.

    Fortunately, now that Sas''ara has been connected to the node of the Emerald Dream with Fandral''s efforts, Malfurion can enter the dream without taking too much time. After all, he may still have some important matters to discuss with Charlemagne.

    Koda and Shaun, who had doubts about the fighting power of the orcs, shut their mouths after seeing the battle with their own eyes. Even the night elves would have a hard time coping with this kind of race that drank the blood of demons and went berserk. .

    On the second day after Orgrim withdrew his troops, the tribe really followed the western route prepared by Charlemagne to the north of Eversong Forest.

    However, what annoyed Orgrim was that the food they originally obtained through looting in East Lordaeron was starting to be a bit stretched, but the elven viges along the way hadpletely implemented the strategy of clearing the wall ording to Charlemagne''s instructions. .

    The tribe found nothing along the way. The shortage of food made the orcs a little manic, and Orgrim wanted to continue attacking Lordaeron more and more.

    ¡®These cunning long ears have clearly dug a hole for us to jump in, and only Zujin, a fool blinded by hatred, can be so easily fooled. ''

    Orgrim nced at Zu''jin who was excited beside him. As the leader of the forest troll got closer and closer to the northern part of the forest, his emotions became higher and higher. Everyone could see his intelligence and strength. Sanity has begun to evaporate gradually.

    Regarding Orgrim''s northward movement, Charlemagne did not send troops to pursue it, but only ordered the rangers to retreat to the line of Arendal Bridge. He has already returned to the inside of Bandin Norrell''s enchantment and will meet with the Fire Wing, Eclipse and other legions and wait for it.

    As long as Turayang''s pursuers arrive, the alliance canpletely pick up these tribes and make dumplings.

    As for Gul''dan... Charlemagne does not believe that this old warlock can analyze the structure of the rune stone in a very short period of time. After all, this set of rune stones is the mature experience of the high elves for thousands of years. clear.

    Even with the permission of King Kael''thas and the council, Charlemagne intends to deliberately let Gul''dan smash the rune stone. Quel''Ths, which has enjoyed peace for more than two thousand years and is gradually decadent, needs a stimulus. This time Bandy The copse of Norrell''s barrier is the best opportunity.

    Thank you book friend "Zimu Chun" for your support.

 Chapter 254: The whole army! fishingâ€¦â€¦

    Chapter 254 The whole army! fishing¡­

    Being pushed north like a pig all the way made Orgrim very unhappy. He even had the urge to turn around and attack Taquilin directly, but he finally calmed down under the persuasion of Gul''dan and Zuluhed.

    Now that the alliance is chasing after them, the main force of the tribe is still fighting in Hillsbrad to help him contain most of the alliance''s troops.

    However, he really has no hope of helping Zujin take down Silvermoon City. ording to the n of the high elves, there are probably various traps waiting for them. Orgrim intends to touch the enchantment first. Open it and turn back directly to Lordaeron.

    As for Zujin, this guy whose mind is full of revenge is only one step away from losing his mind. What is the use of such an army leader?

    Contrary to Orgrim''s expectations, their journey to the Arendar River was extremely smooth. Although they still couldn''t get any food as usual, at least they were not attacked by the high elves.

    Arriving at the river, Orgrim finally breathed a sigh of relief. Due to the special magic power emanating from the high elf forest, there were a lot of fish in the river that could be seen with the naked eye. Orgrim ordered to camp on the north bank of the river on the spot, and the whole army... fishing!

    Zujin was furious when he heard this order, "We are all outside the barrier, and you actually ordered all the troops to fish?!"

    Orgrim slightly raised his eyelids and nced at the exasperated troll chief, "Otherwise? You have a way to get in?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Orgrim threw the improvised fishhook into the river while lightlyforting him, "Don''t worry, Gul''dan is already leading the warlocks to study the Pharisas runestone. Before he cracks the barrier, we will You can''t move forward, so it''s better to find a way to solve the food problem of the army."

    After speaking, he ignored Zul''jin who left in a huff, and looked at the peaceful Arendal River in front of him with blurred eyes. He remembered the scene of fishing with Durotan in Gorgrond.

    ¡®Why did we orcse to this point? Ner''zhul''s deceit, Gul''dan''s lies, Hellscream who took the lead in drinking the blood of the demon, and the puppet warchief ckhand, hey... such a leisurely fishing seems to be a thing of the past life. ''

    Since Gul''dan came to power, although the orcs havepletely annihted the Gorian Empire of the ogres and conquered the group of draenei who robbed them ofnd and the right to live, the noble tradition of the original orcs has long gone. , now only bloodthirsty desire and eternal curse are left.

    Looking at the skin on his body that has gradually turned green under the pollution of hispatriots around him, Orgrim showed a wry smile, "Durotan, I really should have listened to you back then. If Gul''dan''s true colors were exposed earlier, maybe our The nsmen don''t have to drink that stinky so-called gift. ''

    When Orgrim doubted his life, Gul''dan was leading his warlocks to analyze the huge runestone in front of him that exuded a strong arcane light.

    "Hmph! As expected of the high elves who have taken root in Quel''Ths for thousands of years, they actually thought of using this method to build a defensive barrier with the power of the Sunwell."

    Since approaching this runestone, death knights and trolls, sorcerers, and witch doctors have all been unable to use their spells, only the sorcerers'' fel power remains effective.

    Gul''dan guessed that this enchantment should iste all magical powers known to the elves, including the power of death that humans do not understand, and the power of life twisted and used by trolls. Only fel energy is simr to arcane magic. The chaotic forces of opposing states cannot be isted.

    "I don''t know if the elves didn''t know the existence of fel energy or didn''t take it to heart... Forget it, in short, speed up, we will get the power we want from this rune stone!"

    "yes!"

    Zuluhed, who was specially sent by Orgrim to monitor Gul''dan, looked at Gul''dan suspiciously, "This guy...what the **** is he nning? ''

    Inside the barrier that Gul''dan and other warlocks can''t notice, several major legions have already stationed beside the Shandor rune stone. ording to the n of His Majesty Kael''thas and Charlemagne, if these tribes still break through the barrier If you n to go north, then crush them without hesitation.

    nz Sunfury held a piece of grass in his mouth, lying on thewn boredly, looking at the orc warlocks who were busy outside the huge purple enchantment, and asked a little depressed, "What are the high-level and Charlemagne thinking?" , why let the orcs destroy our rune stones?"

    A blond elf man with a softer appearance smiled softly, "It''s probably because we want to wake up our nsmen who are still living in the illusion of peace. I personally agree with Earl Theron''s approach. It''s time for Quel''Dorei to wake up too."ing."

    The one who spoke was Chris Yanying, themander of the ming Eagle Legion. At this time, there were two women and a man standing beside him. They were the regimentalmanders of the three troops, Morning Front, Sr Eclipse and Fire Wing. .

    Except for the ming de Legion staying in Silvermoon City and the ranger troops stationed in the southern forest, almost all the regr troops have gathered here to wait for the orcs to break through the barrier.

    If Gul''dan knew that so many big bosses were paying attention to his analysis, I don''t know if he would continue his work with peace of mind, but at this moment, these five people looked at the green skins who were busy outside like they were clowns. orcs.

    A petite, silver-haired, beautiful woman in a dazzling robe covered her nose and said with disgust, "This kind of stench that can be felt across the barrier is what our ancestors fought against 10,000 years ago. Is it evil?"

    "Haha! Lilith, you are still so squeamish, you can''t be a qualified..."

    The silver-haired woman who was called Lilith turned her head and looked at the red-haired man with fluffy long hair with a gloomy face. Arge group of condensed fire elements had already appeared in her hands.

    "Shut up, Griffin! If you continue, I''ll throw Pyrost on your head!"

    Liadrin rolled her eyes when she saw the two seniors. They were the leaders of the Eclipse and Fire Wing troops respectively. It was not the first time that the two had quarreled since the Five Legions stationed next to the rune stone.

    ''You two have such a good understanding, go get married...''

    Coincidentally, when the five major legions of Quel''Ths were preparing for battle within the barrier, Turalyon also happened to lead the cavalry to the ruins of the Ss giant gate.

    "This is... It seems that the tribe has already attacked, speed up! It should not be far from them!"

    Passing through the Ss Gate along the way, Turayang looked at the traces of the orcs marching on this avenue, and followed the footprints to the wall of the Temple of the Sun. The still remaining battlefield atmosphere clearly told him that here passed There was a fierce battle.

    Sean on the Tower of Dawn had already discovered the traces of this army. As the titr owner of this fortress, he came to the renovated gate and weed Turalyon inside.

    ha? Who is the actual owner? Of course, it was Earl Theron whose territory covered most of the southeast forest.

 Chapter 255: Battle of QuelThalas

    Chapter 255 The Battle of Quel''Ths

    Gul''dan''s research on the rune stone went well, and he came up with a new method of using the rune stone from the detailed information sent back by the warlocks.

    "Altar of Storms?"

    Orgrim was puzzled when he heard Gul''dan and Cho''gall''s request. Gul''dan also knew that the warchief didn''t know much about magic, so he exined it to him in detail.

    "This storm altar built with the runestones of Quel''Ths can strengthen the ogres under Cho''gall. As long as the arcane energy in the runestones is injected into the ogres through the ancient hanging ritual, these ogres can evolve. A two-headed ogre with higher intelligence and the ability to cast spells."

    Orgrim''s expression changed when he heard the words, and only after hearing Gul''dan''s words did he remember the powerful two-headed ogres he encountered when the Horde army captured the Overhanging Fort.

    After thinking about it for a while, Orgrim agreed to Gul''dan and Cho''gall''s request, "Okay! Then you will build this storm altar, but hurry up, we don''t have much time, and the alliance''s pursuit force should be about to catch up." up."

    "Your will, Warchief."

    Having obtained permission, Gul''dan showed a triumphant smile at the corner of his mouth when he bent down. With the two-headed ogre, he can find a chance to start implementing his next n.

    Under the gaze of the five legions, Cho''gall stood on the Altar of Storms, and began to infuse his ogres with arcane energy ording to the ancient hanging ritual he learned from the Gorian Empire.

    While Orgrim was watching the ceremony curiously, Gul''dan also began to make preparations for the next step. He recruited Talon Gorefiend, and told him where the various artifacts he had learned from Medivh''s memory were kept. he.

    "If you have the opportunity in the future, you can recover these powerful artifacts. They should provide great convenience for the Burning Legion''s invasion in the future."

    "yes¡­"

    Taron Gorefiend''s eyes shed red, and on the surface he bowed his head respectfully and agreed, but Gul''dan didn''t know what the death knight was thinking.

    As the rune stones were chopped and desecrated, the Bandinoril barrier that had covered the entire northern part of Eversong Forest for thousands of years finally lost its effect, and the death knights and witch doctors also regained their spellcasting ability again.

    Orgrim checked the surroundings and prepared to march with Zul''jin who was already extremely excited. However, the moment the barrier dissipated, the great chief immediately saw the high elves who had already set up an army formation and waited for them. The five main armies.

    "Morning Vanguard Legion, charge!"

    Following the order of the deputymander, Baron Sangunar, the g of the Morning Herald Legion fluttered, and the knights headed by the regiment leader Liadrin rode the tall Quel''dorei war horses before the tribe could react. The time has already rushed in front of them.

    "The Light is with us!"

    Liadrin yelled, and a very strong holy light radiated from her whole body. With the echo of the surrounding pdins, the entire cavalry legion ruthlessly pierced into the tribe''s camp like a golden arrow.

    The unprepared tribe was immediately turned upside down by the knights'' surprise attack. To make matters worse, the loud crowing of eagles came from the rear of the tribe at this time. At this time, Charlemagne had already met Turalyon''s army from the rear. Tribal double-teaming.

    Orgrim looked at the army rushing out from the rear with a look of disbelief, "How is it possible? We clearly checked the rear before we broke up the camp, why..."

    Gul''dan also looked a little annoyed, "It seems that when we focused on the rune stone, we ignored the arcane energy fluctuations behind. These guys should be hidden under the wide-area concealment spell..."

    While Gul''dan and Orgrim were still annoyed that they were not cautious enough, the mixed air force team in the rear had already rushed towards the red dragons.

    After the Sunstrider, Wildhammer Gryphon Knights, and Skyhorn tribe''s air troops were joined together, the number of air troops was already extremelyrge. Even the adult red dragons flying in the sky couldn''t help but show surprise, but in the case of the Dragonmaw Under themand of the people, they still can only lead most of the young dragons who have no knights to the top.

    Orgrim was extremely annoyed at this time, not to mention that he was calcted tounch a wave of surprise attacks. Just when he was about to kill the leading female knight himself, a familiar locking feeling behind him forced him to turn around and face the attack. threat.

    "ng!"

    Orgrim fended off the iing arrows with Doomhammer, smacked his lips in displeasure and shouted, "Tsk! It feels like you were the one who sneaked up on mest time, right?!"

    The fangs at the corners of the great chief''s mouth hadpletely burst out, and he looked at the elf with a scar on his face two hundred meters away with a ferocious face.

    Although the scar that ran through the entire right side of his face ruined his original handsome appearance,pared with the surroundingpatriots, this scar added a touch of bravery to this heroic elf.

    Charlemagne didn''t stop, and continued to pull Thoridar''s bowstring to shoot out aimed shots with different trajectories in the form of multiple arrows, whileughing and taunting, "It''s me, Chief Orgrim, look Get up, the meeting gift I gave youst time did not satisfy you, we are really rude as the host of Azeroth."

    "Very good! You sharp-mouthed elf boy, I must take off your head and hang it on my ck stone banner!"

    Recalling the original humiliation, Orgrim gripped his Doom Hammer, and immediatelyunched a charge and rushed towards Charlemagne.

    A light side cloth dodged Orgrim''s straight-line advance, and Charlemagne did not forget to reach out to stop Turalyon from asking for help.

    "Turayang, this is a rare opportunity. You first lead your cavalry to charge the tribe from the rear. I will let other troops cooperate with you and provide support. Leave this guy to me temporarily!"

    Turayang is also a battle-hardened person. When he was studying next to Lothar, he quickly learned the various troop-leading skills andmand arts of the alliancemander. He knew that this time was indeed an assault. Best time for orcs.

    Turayang reined in his horse and replied loudly, "I see, Earl Theron, please be careful, Orgrim is not easy to deal with!"

    At this time, Charlemagne had already taken out the Eagle Spear for melee and was confronting Orgrim about ten steps away. Hearing this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly and he said, "Don''t worry about me, even if you can''t kill him, it''s fine to protect yourself." Yes, just call me Charlemagne, we are old acquaintances after all, right?"

    "Haha! Well, Charlemagne, let''s go to the tavern for a drink if we have a chance. I have a lot of doubts about the high elves and I want to know, please!"

    Tyang changed his words quickly, and immediately led his Silver Hand Knights into the tribe''s position from behind.

    The attacks made most of the tribe''s soldiers panic. At this time, Gul''dan didn''t care to hide his clumsiness. He and Cho''gall, together with all the warlocks, ogres, and sorcerers in the tribe now, confronted Turalyon''s attack. The Pdins unleashed dull-colored Shadowbolts and a series of colorful curses.

    Of course, the mages of the high elves would not allow their allies to be attacked by spells. The mages brought by the five legions and Charlemagneunched counterattacks against these mages, such as fireball, frostbolt, and arcane missiles. At the same time, some mages also lifted the curse for Tyan and others who were charging.

    "Hmph! As expected of the magical kingdom of Quel''Ths, with so many mages and the attack power of this spell, it''s really hard to deal with!"

    The number of spellcasters was obviously at a disadvantage. In addition, the high elves were backed by the Sunwell, and the spellcasters led by Gul''dan had been gradually suppressed. This made the old warlock think of catching the thief first, and he quickly locked in a goal.

    "Although it looks a little different from the appearance of the high elves, but I will use you as the knife!"

    Gul''dan''s chosen target was the nightborn magister Crysha, and the Arcanist at the peak of the 8th ring was very eye-catching even among the high elves with many mages.

    "Chick!"

    Krisha swung her staff and used the arcane barrier to block the miserable green chaotic arrows cast by Gul''dan, and said with a cold face, "Hmph! Treat me like a persimmon? It''s not so easy to make your wishe true!"

 Chapter 256: Versus Orgrim

    Chapter 256 Battle against Orgrim

    Although Ke Lisha has gradually touched the edge of the 9th ring under the nourishment of the Sunwell over the past ten years, the gap is still obvious when facing the former demigod-level warlock Gul''dan.

    Under Gul''dan''s concentrated attack, destruction spells such as Chaos Arrow, Shadow Arrow, and Sacrifice, as well as a series of curses with different effects, were constantly released on Crisha.

    Although Ke Lisha had already exerted all her strength to defend her spells, the old orc warlock in front of her still put a lot of pressure on her.

    ¡®Who the **** is this guy? This strength is probably not much worse than that of Elisande. ''

    When Gul''dan suppressed Kelisha, Cho''gall was fighting Shawn and Lena alone, two 8-ring mages. Cho''gall, who was only a hero at the peak, was quickly suppressed by the two and could only defend. His situation Same with Chrissy.

    And Zuluhed faced Lilith, the leader of the Eclipse Army, and it seemed that there was no winner between the two for the time being.

    In terms of the battle between the two armies, after the Silver Hand and the Dawn Vanguard have charged back and forth many times, the orc team has gradually been divided. Coupled with the charge of the Tauren and the diversified long-range support from the high elves, the decline of the tribe has been reduced. Very obvious.

    "ng!"

    Charlemagne used the unloading technique to deflect Orgrim''s mighty heroic blow, and before Orgrim retracted his weapon, he used the special skill Eagle''s Wrath of the Eagle''s w, countless The afterimage of Qing''s spear attacked Orgrim almost at the same time.

    However, Orgrim, an epic fighter who is ustomed to meleebat, is not as weak as Garinde''s half-baked guy. He keenly found the true location of the eagle''s ws from the afterimages all over the sky, and used his own weapon of destruction The hammerpletely blocked it.

    "Hey? You are indeed a seasoned fighter. It seems that it is very difficult to defeat you in closebat."

    Charlemagne took a few steps back after releasing the Eagle''s Wrath, and looked at Orgrim, who had just breathed out a foul breath after a round of explosive defense, with interest.

    Orgrim spit to the side, and said with a ferocious smile, "Bah! I thought you were only good at sneak attacks, but I didn''t expect you to be quite clever. You can use whatever weapon you want, me and my destruction The Hammer shall triumph in the end."

    "Haha, don''t talk too much, I won''t be polite next time!"

    Charlemagne quickly switched out of Solidar''s hand, and immediately attacked Orgrim with five bursts of aimed shots.

    Taking advantage of Orgrim''s block and dodge, Charlemagne pulled out his go-getter 2.0 from his waist and put it on the bowstring, and shot the dagger silently before Orgrim had time to check it .

    The general seemed to emit a glimmer of light in the air, and when Orgrim saw the dagger, the general had already flown in front of his eyes.

    "knife?"

    Orgrim was a little puzzled, would anyone shoot their melee weapons as arrows?

    Thinking so, but he didn''t hesitate in his hands, and immediately swung the Hammer of Doom to block the dagger.

    However, the result waspletely different from what he had imagined. The general who hit Doomhammer did not give him any real feeling at all. Instead, a burst of intense burning suddenly appeared on his left arm that was not covered by the ck gold te armor. Pain.

    "Bah!"

    The sudden sharp pain and the smell of meat surprised Orgrim. He hurriedly jumped a few steps to check his left arm. At this time, there was a scorched ck knife mark on his upper arm. Looking up, the knife The dagger had already returned to the elf boy on the opposite side.

    "...It seems that there is some mystery in this short knife, but don''t let me fall into the same trick again!"

    Orgrim¡¯s words made the corners of Charlemagne¡¯s mouth slightly twitch when he recovered the general with the mage¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, next time I won¡¯t just let you see the general.¡±

    Orgrim looked vigntly at the other dagger hanging from Charlemagne''s waist, ''Could the other one also have some special ability? ''

    Actually, the great chief guessed correctly, but unfortunately Mo Xie''s ability was not used against him, and Charlemagne did not intend to use Mo Xie in the battle against Orgrim.

    These two short knives, which were enchanted by Bright Hammer and Magni, have gone onpletely different paths because of the different enchantments.

    The high-level enchantments attached to the General are Illusion and Sun me. What blinded Orgrim''s sight just now was the effect of illusion, and what burned his left arm was the enchantment of Sun me.

    Orgrim rubbed his left arm. The attack just now had some impact on him, and the output of his left arm was obviously weaker than normal.

    Seeing the great chief''s micro-expression, Charlemagne knew that the effect of his surprise attack by using generals had been achieved. He still had some pressure to fight against Orgrim, who had just entered the epic, and now the two sides are back to the same starting line.

    From the fight just now, he probably felt the power of rules that Orgrim mastered, which should be the power of destruction.

    Although Orgrim himself is still unable to control this rule, to be honest, this ability is really of little use to Charlemagne who also holds the artifact.

    Wanting to rely on the untimely destructive power to destroy the Eagle Spear, which is also considered to be in the middle and upper reaches of the artifact, is purely overthinking, but ording to Orgrim''s rule ability, Charlemagne knows the future of Lothar. The essential reason for the sword to die.

    Although Quel''Zm is a quasi-sacred weapon, it has not reached the level of a divine weapon after all. Orgrim holds the divine weapon-level Doomhammer and his own destructive power, and it is reasonable to break Lothar''s weapon.

    Temporarily put aside the passing thoughts in his mind, Charlemagne, who kept moving nimbly to avoid Orgrim''s attack, condensed five arcane arrows at the same time and put them on Thoridar. shot at him again and again.

    The elusive general will always appear somewhere beside Orgrim when he is struggling to deal with it. The general who has been enchanted to eliminate the wind noise and matte effect makes it difficult for Orgrim to listen to the sound. You can only escape with your instinctive and keen intuition.

    Even so, there were already several scorched ck marks on his exposed position under the te armor, and he began to pant a little.

    Gradually, Orgrim''s pace of following Charlemagne in the forest began to slow down, and the sharp warhammer attack also began to be dull.

    ''It''s now! ''

    Seeing that Orgrim was gradually exhausted, Charlemagne''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took a step back, gathering the energy on the silver arm armor, and fired a powerful shot at Orgrim again. Arcane Arrow.

    Used for the second time, Charlemagne gave this killer a name. Tomemorate the silver arm full of the power of order presented by Tire, he named this move¡ªthe Arrow of Order.

    Just now, Orgrim saw therge arcane arrow flying towards him after he was struggling to fly the general with a tricky angle, and he could probably judge in his heart that this attack would be very difficult.

    But as the great chief himself, he could not back down even in a difficult battle. He once again clenched the Doomhammer covered in anger with both hands, and shot at the arrow shot by Charlemagne with a loud shout with all his strength.

    "Power and Glory!"

    "Boom!"

 Chapter 257: defeated tribe

    Chapter 257 The defeated tribe

    When the heroes are fighting each other, the entire battlefield has been biased towards the alliance under the attack of the high elves and the human coalition forces.

    Zujin, whom Liadrin and Grants greeted emphatically, was already covered with scars all over his body at this time, and his original idea of ??breaking through Silvermoon City hadpletely dissipated.

    The old slicker didn''t start thinking about running away until he woke up from his dream at this moment. He clearly saw the current situation. After this battle, the forest troll had no chance to win Quel''Ths.

    Nalorak and Akirsson under him were all stopped by Kane, Jieer, Luti and others one by one. It would be better to say that Dak can rely on the blessing of the Bobcat Spirit to persist under Kane. Zukin was very surprised by the long time.

    However, the defeat has been aplished. Zujin is now thinking about how to sneak back to Zul''Aman and continue to umte strength under the premise of preserving the Amani tribe. As for the evil branch priest Hex and others who were stopped by Hamuul and other heroes... Who cares about them ! Anyway, these guys originally joined the coalition forces with evil intentions.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, the battle between Orgrim and Charlemagne was the first to decide the winner. At this time, Orgrim had been hit by the arrow of order that Charlemagne had been preparing for a long time.

    Although most of the impact was blocked with the Hammer of Doom, Orgrim, who was half-kneeling on the ground with the Hammer on the ground and bleeding from the corner of his mouth, had obviously lost most of his fighting power.

    "Great Chief!"

    Just as Charlemagne was about to end Orgrim, under Zuluhed''s desperate order, three adult red dragons sprayed mes in the direction of Charlemagne at the same time.

    Of course, Zuluhed himself was not so lucky. The old warlock who was distracted by him was beaten to the ground by Lilith who seized the opportunity. If he hadn''t used the fel shield at thest moment, this guy would have It was cooked.

    "Tsk!"

    In desperation, Charlemagne could only use his escape skills to leave this fiery hell, and the grove where he was standing just now was soon enveloped in mes.

    "Woo~ woo!"

    Following the sound of the Horde''s retreat horn, one of the adult red dragons grabbed Orgrim and flew back under Zuluhed''s final order. At the same time, the red dragons knowingly sprayed arge amount of dragon breath at the alliance air force. stopped their pursuit.

    At the same time, Gul''dan didn''t care about giving thest blow to Crisha, who was no longer able to fight back, and jointly cast spells with Cho''gall and other warlocks, releasing a superrge rain of mes, and then brought his raiding n and the Twilight''s Hammer n began to retreat.

    The mes of the red dragon and the rain of mes of the warlocks blocked the alliance''s pursuit. Seeing that they could not catch up with Charlemagne, they ignored them for the time being. They began to let the mages quickly extinguish the fire with a distressed face. After all, this is thend of the high elves. !

    However, it was toote after all. This area that was tortured by the mes finally turned into a piece of scorched earth. Under the mes of the red dragon, even the vitality of thend may be affected. If you want to restore the green grasnd and The dense forest does not know how many years it will take.

    Hamuul stepped forward and patted the gloomy Charlemagne on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, with the high elf druids around, it''s rtively easy to restore the forest''s ecology, and I''ll also persuade the Cenarion Council toe along help."

    A smile appeared on Charlemagne''s face, "Well, thank you Hamuel."

    Under thefort of Alleria and Cirvanas, he quickly regained hisposure. After the mages extinguished the fire, the tribe had already withdrawn for a long distance under the cover of the red dragon. If they chased again, those lives might be threatened. The grown-up red dragon is about to get real.

    Charlemagne shook his head and stopped Tyan, who was about to pursue him, "Forget it, anyway, the tribe was almost disabled in this battle, and Orgrim was also seriously injured. I think they should find a hiding ce to recuperate. fan."

    "Besides, those adult red dragons haven''t exerted their full strength. It''s troublesome to push them into a hurry. Let''s let these tribes go for now. After this battle, the coalition forces of orcs and trolls should havepletely copsed."

    When the tribe retreated just now, Charlemagne clearly saw that these defeated tribes were basically divided into two groups. Zujin and his Amani n were obviously fleeing towards the mountains in the east. This old cunning probably wanted to hide back. No longer participate in Horde battles in Zul''Aman.

    The forest trolls headed by Xiezhi continued to retreat with the orcs, but the trolls, a selfish race, would definitely not continue to help them seeing that the orcs had no use value.

    Hex, the priest of the Evil Branch tribe, will probably bring most of the trolls back to the Hintends or the Arathi Hignds, and the only ones who will stay to help the tribe should be some little ones who have no fixed ce to live. tribe.

    Turalyon, who originally wanted to chase after him, thought about it carefully, and finally agreed with Charlemagne''s judgment. Anyway, it won''t be toote to chase after the alliance is repaired. At that time, as long as the timees to search the Eversong Forest carefully and go to East Lordaeron, the total Will find these hidden tribes.

    Besides... this battle alliance has achieved great gains.

    Turayang looked at Zuluhed lying on the ground like a dead dog and the other captured orcs and trolls, and immediately **** these captives with Charlemagne''s consent.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Phew... it''s finally over for now."

    After reporting the battle process to the Kingdom of Kael''thas and the council, Charlemagne brought the three Aurelia sisters and a group of rtives and friends back to the Far Traveling Vige. Delineated defense zone.

    Although there is still some finishing work left in this war for the Alliance, at least the Battle of Quel''Ths has beenpletely over. Kael''thas and the Council still sent some ranger troops to help the Alliance wipe out the orcs, but Charlemagne was He intends to stay at home to recover from the trauma of the war on Quel''Ths.

    Sylvanas was no longer interested in the crippled tribes, so he handed over half of the ranger troops to Halduron, ordering him to continue chasing the tribes with Turalyon, while he stayed leisurely Yuanxing Vige and its sisters, rtives and friends arranged for the return of the people of Fengxing Vige.

    On the square road outside the vige, Charlemagne and others were seeing off Turayang and Halduron. After a night of repairs, Turayang decided to go on the road again to find the whereabouts of the tribe.

    "Charlemagne, I''ll leave first while I''m on military duty. Remember toe to Lordaeron for a drink with me when you have time."

    Charlemagne smiled and gave Turayang a man''s hug, "No problem! When we deal with the mess in the country, we will go to the front again to help you and Marshal Lothar, although I don''t think you need much help anymore. "

    Turayang also smiled and patted Charlemagne on the back, "Haha! Then I will ept your good words. I hope this war will end soon and all countries can return to the track of peace."

    I really dare not say anything about the future direction of this war to Charlemagne. History has been changed by him. Orgrim, who was supposed to lead at least 2W orcs to continue westward, now has only nearly 10,000 remnants of soldiers, and even he himself has suffered seriously injured.

    What action the great chief will take next is even unclear to him, whether to find a ce to hide and lick his wounds or...

 Chapter 258: The twenty-five boy with the biggest background

    Chapter 258 The Biggest Boss

    After sending T Yang away, Charlemagne finally calmed down and arranged for the vigers who are now piled up in Taquilin and Yuanxing Vige.

    These elf civilians were full ofints when they were forcibly taken to the safe rear, and even had some conflicts with the far travelers left in the territory by Charlemagne.

    However, when they heard the rumors that the orcs burned, killed and destroyed all the way, these elves calmed down in an instant. Some people still looked scared. Thinking about what would have happened if they hadn''t left the vige, they felt terrible.

    "Sure enough, these orcs who have a strong desire to destroy and can''t control themselves willpletely destroy the viges along the way even if there is nothing in the vige."

    Charlemagne frowned deeply after hearing Aurelia''s report. The Fengxing Vige, Golden Mist Vige, Andalos Vige, and Underlight Vige along the west road were all destroyed. ruins.

    Even the Sun Coron Vige in the east suffered some damage...but most of this was done by the retreating Amani trolls to vent their anger. ording to the report of the mage from the Tower of Morning Star, this group of defeated trolls died after crossing the Arendal Lake. Completely hid in the eastern mountains.

    Charlemagne waved his hand and said with a look of disgust, "The group of Amani trolls don''t care about them for the time being. It''s toote for them to escape back with a little force to defend Zul''Aman. These rats will definitely not dare toe out to make trouble."

    "After the orc war, I will make arrangements topletely eliminate these trolls. Now let''s think about the resettlement of the vigers."

    Alleria nodded, she was not interested in the group of bereaved dogs, "Because the copperbeard dwarves are constantly besieged, there is no time to burn new cement, so the rebuilding of the vige will be much slower. There is no loss, and the vigers began to spontaneously return to the old site of the vige to build their own houses."

    Although the elven army suffered some minor losses in this war, at least the civilians did not sufferrge casualties. After all, the fertility rate of the high elves... can''t afford to die!

    "Well, next, we just need to provide them with the materials, food and other logistics materials issued by the high-level. Let them build their own houses. By the way, how is your Fengxing Vige?"

    Sirvanas, who was sitting on the side and swinging a pair of big white legs, interjected, "The nsmen have been sent back to rebuild. Fortunately, the Tower of the Windrunner was not damaged. It won''t take much time to build a vige alone."

    Vereesa put down her snow-white thighs a little unhappy when she saw the second sister''s indecent posture.

    "Second Sister! How do you look like this? My mother told us to sit properly since we were young!"

    Cirvanas frowned, and looked at Charlemagne yfully, "Oh? Really? But it seems that some people like to look at legs."

    Alleria and Vereesa''s weird eyes focused on Charlemagne, and even Valeira covered her mouth and secretlyughed.

    "Ahem... what do you mean, do you think I''m that kind of person? Let''s get on with the business..."

    "Changed the topic."

    "Well, it''s off topic."

    "Cut, you gutless guy!"

    The appearance of the three sisters huddled together and "whispering" each other made Charlemagne''s eyebrows twitch a little, and the pityful eyes of Valeira and Lisson made him feel even more furious.

    "Okay! Go and act for me, so what''s going on with the druid restoration!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne was being teased in various ways in the country, Turalyon had gathered the infantry he had left behind, and continued to pursue the whereabouts of the tribe under the tracking skills of Halduron and other rangers.

    "General Tyan, something is wrong."

    Halduron found Turalyon thoughtfully after hearing the report from his ranger.

    "Something''s wrong? Did you discover the tribe?"

    Halduron shook his head solemnly, "On the contrary, the clues of the tribe we are looking for are bing less and less, and judging from the traces of their march, these orcs seem to have never stopped to recuperate except for looting food. My n is still to adopt a rapid march all the way."

    Tyang opened his mouth wide, "March in a hurry? But isn''t their warchief seriously injured... Wait, could it be!"

    Turalyon hurriedly walked to the edge of the map, "General Halduron, please help point out the tribe''s marching route on the map!"

    Halduron knew what Turalyon had thought, walked to the map and stretched out his hand to gesture for him, "First of all, this is here. After the Horde left Quel''Ths, they first passed the Quel''rinth hut. Some high elves staying here The Ranger saw their tracks."

    Immediately afterwards, his finger moved down to the left, "Then they crossed the Sodoril River and walked along the shore of Dalomere Lake to return to the vicinity of Kel Darrow, and finally we are here."

    Halduron''s hand crossed arge forest area to Chillwind Hill where they are now.

    "Judging from their whereabouts, the tribe should continue to climb the mountains to the west and enter the territory of the Kingdom of Alterac. If my prediction is not bad..."

    "Lordaeron... But it doesn''t make sense. Alterac is guarded by the famous general Hass. It shouldn''t be that easy for the Horde to go there. I haven''t received a call for help from General Hass recently."

    Turalyon frowned and looked at the area between Icewind Hill and Steinbrad Town. Since General Haas returned to defend the country, not even a fly could fly here. Orgrim is now on his way with injuries. How could those thousands of tribal troops easily break through the defense of General Hass.

    Turayang had some bad premonitions in his heart. Having fought against Orgrim many times, he knew that this great chief was not as brave as other orcs. Since he took this step, he must have something in hand.

    "There is no time to dy, let''s go directly to Steinbrad, and ask General Haas about the specific situation when we arrive in Alterac."

    "yes!"

    ¡®I hope it¡¯s not what I guessed, otherwise Lordaeron will be in danger. ''

    Turalyon walked back and forth in the tent with his hands folded after Halduron retreated. He didn''t want to believe his guess, but if it was what he thought...

    ¡®Let¡¯s inform themander-in-chief Lothar first, so that he can prepare in advance. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the southeast battlefield of Hillsbrad, Lothar frowned tightly when he received the information from the Griffin Knights sent by Turayan.

    Although he was also unwilling to believe Turayang''s prediction, but thinking of King Aiden''s various weird behaviors recently, Lothar suddenly began to feel uneasy.

    "Uther, when was thest time you received a report from Haas?"

    Uther heard the words and thought about it carefully, "It was probably 5 days ago, but there was nothing unusual about the routine report, but the patrol report and food supplies that were supposed to be submitted yesterday have not been delivered. I don''t know if there is something wrong. Things are dyed."

    Lothar''splexion changed, "Not good! Let''s send troops to Alterac immediately, I''m afraid King Aiden has betrayed the alliance!"

    "What!?"

 Chapter 259: Taijun this way please

    Chapter 259 Taijun, please

    Aiden Perenold looked at the tall orc with countless bandages in front of him tremblingly. The wild auraing from him made him almost have the urge to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    "Big... Great Chief, as long as I agree to use it, you are willing to let our country go, right?"

    "Ahem... That''s right, I, Orgrim, keep my word. After I take Lordaeron, I will definitely not attack the Kingdom of Alterac. King Aiden, please rest assured."

    Orgrim, who was still a little weak, reluctantly showed a kind smile to appease Aiden, but the exposure of his ferocious fangs made Aiden tremble even more.

    Aiden''s performance truly reflects what it means to see people''s hearts in adversity, and of course it has a negative meaning.

    The pampered king of Alterac finally ushered in the orcish death knight and red dragon after months of fear.

    Although General Haas led his army to fight bravely against the Horde in the mountains of Alterac, it was very difficult to resist under the mes of the red dragon. In the end, Aiden, who was overwhelmed by the fear in his heart, chose to betray the alliance and sent Ogri Mu''s army let go to save his own life and the security of the country.

    Aiden, who locked himself up for a few months, has no idea of ??the real situation of the tribe today. In fact, apart from the support of the red dragon, there are only a few thousand remnants left in Orgrim. With the arrival of Ryder''s army and the Gryphon Riders of the Eagle''s Nest, the Horde had little power to fight back.

    Ogrim fell into aa shortly after being captured by the red dragon that day. When he woke up again, the tribe had left Quel''Ths and retreated to a mountainous area in Eastern Lordaeron.

    When he counted the men with injuries, he found that except for the loyal old chieftain Zuluhed who was captured by the alliance, all the Raiders and Twilight''s Hammer under Gul''dan and Cho''gall had disappeared. He was ced in the Raiders Several spies were also left behind to look at him in bewilderment.

    The two brothers Red and Maim kept looking at him withplicated eyes after he woke up. The eyes mixed with fear and killing intent made him temporarily put down his questioning of Gul''dan and be alert to the current situation.

    After Gul''dan and Cho''gall took away the warlock and the two-headed ogre, the entire tribe''s army was left with tribes such as ckstone, ckfang, and Firemark, and some remnants of Dragonmaw, as well as Talon Gorefiend and The total number of death knights and a small number of forest trolls left by ident barely reached 7,000.

    Moreover, it was obvious that his control over the tribe had also declined significantly after a fiasco. If he could not continue to lead thesepatriots to find a new way out, I am afraid that the fate of the ck hand would be a lesson for him.

    Fortunately, when he was desperately preparing to force Alterac into the rear of Lordaeron, the timid and stupid king in front of him came to surrender first.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The troops brought by Turayang and Lothar finally reunited in Steinbrad. The guards here obviously dodged their eyes after seeing the arrival of the alliance army, which made the two of them affirm their bad guess.

    Turayang, who was riding on a war horse, felt very annoyed, "I didn''t expect Charlemagne to make the calction..."

    Before Turalyon left Quel''Ths, Charlemagne had reminded him that if Orgrim wanted to continue raiding Lordaeron, he would definitely leave from Alterac, and King Aiden''s attitude would be very special at that time. important.

    Of course, Charlemagne didn''t tell Tyang that Aiden would betray him at the time, but that the weakest country in the Seven Kingdoms might work hard and let Orgrim go on purpose, but Turayang never thought that the fact would be It will be more serious than what Charlemagne said.

    After several months of confrontation and tug-of-war with the orcs, there are still about 100,000 Alliance troops remaining in Hillsbrad, and only 30,000 Horde troops left.

    Lothar has temporarily ignored these orcs who have no fighting spirit. He led an army of 80,000 to the north and came to Alterac, leaving only 20,000 troops bluffing to stay there. The orcs should not be able to find them in a short time.

    But what Lothar didn''t know was that at this time, Gul''dan and Cho''gall took advantage of the distraction of the alliance''s attention and slipped back to the eastern beach. They drove away some of the remaining Tribal navy ships.

    Before leaving, Gul''dan deliberately told Varok that the alliance''s defense was empty. Although Varok, Fenris and others were a little dubious about this, they confirmed Gul''dan''s statement after a probing attack. Brother Ruffal led the orcs who had been suffocated for several months to quickly defeat the 20,000 alliance army.

    "Chief Fenris, ording to Gul''dan, we must now go north to make peace with the great chief. If we can go straight to Lordaeron''s royal city through Alterac and break it, then the final victory will be near. .¡±

    After defeating the alliance, Varok did not continue to pursue him. Instead, he camped on the spot and began to decide the next direction based on the information provided by Gul''dan just now.

    During the war against the Alliance in the past few months, the chiefs such as Fenris and Nilul have fully recognized Varok''s militarymand ability, and have no objection to his arrangement.

    "Do as you say, as long as we need it, just speak."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne, who was handling official business in the territory, immediately frowned when he received the letter from Turalyon, "Orgrim actually marched with injuries? And that idiot Aiden was so scared by the remnants of the army that he surrendered. What a talent!" ..."

    The main purpose of Turayang''s letter was to ask for help. He hoped that Quel''Ths could send troops to teleport to the King City of Lordaeron to assist in the defense.

    Charlemagne himself has no objection to this. Since Orgrim is dying, he might as well send Buddha to the west, and let him go for thest time.

    "Aurelia, I''m going to Silvermoon City, you and Cirvanas don''t quarrel, Vereesa looks at your two older sisters, and Valeera too."

    As for that guy in Lor''themar, who is of the opposite **** and has no humanity, he went to find Liadrin as soon as he was free, which is called an exchange between nobles.

    Most of the Tauren and Nightborne who came to support had returned to their hometown some time ago. Only Hamuul and other druids stayed to help the high elves restore their ecology, but Malfurion was still nowhere to be seen.

    Alleria and Cirvanas agreed without a smile on their faces. Charlemagne knew from their looks that there would be a sister-inw fight, but he could only temporarily Putting aside these troubles, he immediately activated the teleportation technique and prepared to go to Silvermoon City.

    "Um?"

    As soon as Charlemagne used the teleportation technique, he felt something was wrong. The magic in the entire Eversong Forest waspletely messed up, and it was difficult to find the exact location of Silvermoon City in the magic like a ball of yarn.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Charlemagne''s suspicious voice made the two sisters, who had already started throwing eyeballs at each other, stop at the same time and asked in concern.

    Charlemagne himself looked puzzled, "The structure of the magic in Eversong Forest ispletely messed up... What''s going on?"

    At this moment, a childish voice came from outside the door, "Because I asked His Majesty Malygos to temporarily disrupt the magic of the entire Eastern Continent. Now no one in the Eastern Continent can use teleportation."

    ¡®Malygos! ''

    Hearing the name Charlemagne''s pupils shrank reflexively, he immediately took out Solidar from behind and put his hand on the string, aiming at the office door.

    "who?"

    It was only at this time that he noticed that Alleria, Cirvanas, and the others around him kept their original postures and expressions motionless, and the way they looked at them didn''t look like they had been hit by a general hold spell.

    Following a little dwarf loli who walked in from the door, Charlemagne''s heart suddenly brightened.

    ''Bronze Dragon, is it finally here...''

 Chapter 260: little loli chrome

    Chapter 260 Little Lori Chromy

    This cute little silver-haired loli with two braids on her head should be the bronze dragon Kronom, but because she doesn''t like the name, she calls herself Chromie more.

    "Oh? Looking at your expression, you seem to know who I am. Sure enough, you are a space-time stowaway in the current timeline. I have been monitoring you for several years."

    Although Chromie is short and cute after being transformed into a dwarf, she is an out-and-out adult dragon. Seeing the subtle changes in her expression, Charlemagne confirmed his identity.

    "Surveilled me for several years? Well, what are you bronze dragons nning to do to me?"

    Charlemagne sighed helplessly. It is meaningless to deny it in front of the Bronze Dragon, the guardians of time. They canpare multiple parallel timelines, and easily discover the changes that their appearance has caused to the current world.

    Cromie put her little hand behind her back with a smile, "I didn''t say what to do with you, what do you think of us bronze dragons, we are not ck dragons, the kind of brutal dragons that kill anyone at sight!"

    "Ah!"

    Charlemagne sneered, "I don''t know the virtues of the dragon n? Even if the red dragon, who ims to be the closest to mortals, didn''t hesitate to kill mortals after the queen was threatened, whoever believes in your integrity is in danger." Make meugh."

    Cromie was not angry after being contradicted, she walked to the still Aurelia, jumped onto Charlemagne''s desk and sat down, shaking her short legs while thinking.

    "Hmm... I don''t deny that some people of the same race really look down on mortals, but at least Alexstrasza and His Majesty Ysera don''t think so! ording to my information, you seem to have contacted Her Majesty Ysera, right? Do you think she is the kind of existence that looks down on mortals?"

    Charlemagne shrugged, "The opinions of a few upper-level people have not been wellmunicated to their subordinates, so is their attitude important? The reality is that most dragons don''t take mortals seriously at all, and they will kill them if they kill them. "

    Chromie waved his hand a little depressed, "Forget it, forget it, this issue has nothing to do with you, let''s talk about business."

    Hearing what Little Lolita said, Charlemagne also straightened his posture, "So, I still have the same problem, what do you bronze dragons want to do to me?"

    "I still say that too!"

    Chromie waved his finger, "The Bronze Dragon doesn''t n to investigate your actions too much for the time being. His Majesty Nozdormu has not returned from his patrol timeline yet. The Bronze Dragon Empress Solidomi decided to wait for His Majesty to return. Decide how to deal with your space-time singrity."

    "But now you can''t let you continue to change history on arge scale. At least you should try not to participate too much in the next war. You should also know that changing too much history will bring many uncontroble changes in the future. ?¡±

    Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the decision of the Bronze Dragon. He leaned on the back of the chair and asked, "That''s why you asked Malygos to temporarily block the magic of the Eastern Continent? By the way, Mari Isn''t Goss crazy? Can you convince him?"

    "Hee hee, you really know a lot of inside information, and I''m getting more and more interested in you."

    Chromie jumped off the table and walked towards the door, "Although His Majesty Malygos doesn''t listen to outsiders, it will be much better if you can persuade the blue dragons to go to him. You can also use this trick if you need it in the future." , I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    "Snapped!"

    Following Chromie''s snap of his fingers, the frozen time in the room was immediately released. Alleria and the other four looked around suspiciously, seemingly confused.

    "What were we thinking about?"

    Charlemagne was still bowing his head, thinking about the war between the bronze dragon and the orcs, and didn''t answer his girlfriend''s question immediately.

    Aurelia, who was most familiar with her lover, knew that something must have happened when she saw Charlemagne''s dignified expression. She walked around the desk and walked to his side and asked with concern, "Charlemagne? Is something wrong?"

    Charlemagne came back to his senses and finally showed a faint smile when he saw the concerned expressions of the four people in the office. "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that we can''t teleport. It seems that we can''t send reinforcements to Lordaeron in time."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Almost at the same time, Terenas, who also received the rm from Turalyon and the movement of the orcs, was about to send someone to Quel''Ths for help. As a result, Antonidas also expressed inexplicably that the teleportation could not be activated.

    "It''s strange...I''ve never seen such a messy magic."

    Gene Greymane''s eyes shed a trace of ridicule, "Could it be that the high elves didn''t want to send reinforcements to block the Magic Inte Cafe on purpose?"

    Although Terenas is unwilling to guess like this, the current situation can''t help but lead him to think in this way.

    However, Antonidas shook his head under the questioning eyes of the two kings.

    "Impossible, not only the magic leading to Quel''Ths, but after I tried it just now, I found that the magic in the entire eastern continent ispletely chaotic. Although the magic power of Quel''Ths is powerful, they can''t do anything about it." to do such a great thing.¡±

    Prince Varian asked anxiously, "So we can''t find reinforcements anywhere, so we can only let those orcs attack the city?"

    Now Lothar and Turalyon are led by Haas, the leading party who can''t stand the condemnation of conscience, and they are going to Alterac King City with Thoras Trollbane who rushed over to prepare to capture Aiden. Thirty thousand orcs took advantage of this opportunity to bypass the capital of Alterac and sessfully rendezvous with Orgrim.

    Emboldened, Orgrim immediately led arge army along the small road by Lake Lordaeron towards the southeast of Lordaeron''s royal city. It would take at most 5 days for the troops to approach the city. No wonder Prince Varian, who is still a little frizzy, feel anxious.

    Terenas patted Varian''s shoulder kindly andforted him, "Don''t worry about Varian, there are still some city guards and royal guards staying in the royal city. The Horde barbarians with weapons can break through at will, my only concern is..."

    Antonidas confidently wiggled his snow-white beard. "Your Majesty Terenas, don''t worry about those red dragons. ording to the information sent back by General Turayan, those adult red dragons will not help the orcs wholeheartedly. As long as they release water, I guarantee that under my auspices Lordaeron''s magical barrier will block the breath of those young dragons."

    Terenas nodded calmly and said to the king present, "That''s easy. Next, we just need to stick to it until Marshal Lothar returns to help. I hope you don''t begrudge your own guards and send them to Defend the city."

    Jin snorted coldly, "You don''t need to say I will, after all, I don''t want to die in a foreignnd, so I''ll leave it to you to use the bodyguard."

    Prince Varian also immediately stated, "Me too! Your Majesty Terenas, please use the Stormguard!"

    Terenas let out a rare heartyugh when he heard the two people''s attitudes, "Haha! Good! Then let us work together to defend the city. I believe that the time for these orcs to fall is not far away!"

 Chapter 261: incompatible sisters

    Chapter 261 Sisters who refuse to give in

    The current situation of the alliance is temporarily beyond the control of Charlemagne. Without the portal, the day lily will be cold when the elf reinforcements arrive...

    However, in order to understand thetest situation, Charlemagne once again sent members of the secret passage such as Emmoreel to collect information, and at the same time sent the fast Sunstrider almost the entire legion there.

    Although Chromie told him not to participate too much in the war, Charlemagne himself is also a stubborn ass, you won''t let me participate? Okay, I won''t be involved, I''ll send some air force to the head office.

    Besides, he really doesn''t believe that Malygos can disturb the magic for a long time. After all, it is the age of mortals. Quel''Ths is now doing his best to study the reason for the so-called chaos of the magic. idle.

    It is only a matter of time before the magic is brought back on the right track. If the magic is repaired before the end of the ckstone Mountain battle, maybe Charlemagne can save the alliancemander Lothar.

    It is obviously too early to think about this issue. Recently, apart from regrly returning to Silvermoon City to report thetest situation and assisting the elves in the southern forest to restore their homes, the biggest headache is the two sisters who are not giving in to each other...

    I don''t know if Liadrin''s nosy future sister-inw blew something into Cirvanas''s ears when she helped the Alliancest time. Since returning to Quel''Ths, the seconddy''s offensive has obviously returned Strengthened a lot.

    Cirvanas, who was still somewhat reserved about her own image, would inexplicably show some seductive gestures and words in front of her recently, and usually her behavior would make Austrian who was guarding Charlemagne''s side Lelia was furious.

    The two people''s daily quarrel in the office has be a well-known afternoon chat in the earldom. Vereesa tried to persuade her a few times at first, but she couldn''t be persuaded, so she took Valeira out to help the nsmen restore the fashion Vige,e out of sight, out of mind.

    "Hill! What do you look like? Charlemagne still has business to deal with, get out of the way!"

    Alleria had just gone to get back a stack of documents that needed to be signed, and when she came back, she saw her second sister lying on Charlemagne''s shoulders in a massage position from behind, but the smile and expression on her face were different. Looks like I want a massage...

    Charlemagne, on the other hand, maintained the sage mode, concentrating on correcting the documents in his hand and not daring to cross the line, because he knew that Aurelia woulde back as quickly as possible even if she went out...

    "Tsk..."

    "Don''t smack your lips! You girl is getting more and more outrageous, I..."

    In recent days, Charlemagne has begun to admire the adaptability of intelligent creatures, and now he has gradually be ustomed to concentrating on official duties in a noisy office, but the Shura field of the two sisters made his office a restricted area, except for a few brave No one dares to enter except the fat elf.

    "Boom boom!"

    "Excuse me, Lord Earl."

    Charlemagne was a little surprised that someone knocked on the door at this time, but the familiar voice let him know the identity of the visitor.

    "Come in."

    The one who walked in was Lisson Sangunar, the Chief Administrative Officer of the Earldom, with a stack of documents in his hand, as if he wanted to report something.

    After Leeson walked in, he first nced at the two sisters who were still staring at each other without any trace, and then began to report at a very fast speed, "The druids have initially restored the woond destroyed by the red dragon, but Hamuul is due to The problem with the portal is temporarily unable to go back, and now I am applying to be stationed in the Temple of Dysum for a short rest."

    "Approved, it is said that we dyed his return time, so there is no need to report this small problem."

    "Yes, and there are some rumors from Silvermoon City. It seems that the parliament and His Majesty intend to grant you the title again after the orc war is over, but the authenticity is still doubtful."

    Charlemagne was not too surprised to hear this, after all, he did contribute a lot in this war.

    "Hmm... This issue will be discussed after the resultse out. Is there any other information?"

    Leeson nodded and pulled out thest smaller piece of paper, which seemed to be a letter, "Ms. Shadowguard sent back a message that the bird partners in the secret passage have checked out the situation in Lordaeron, and now the orcs are besieging Lordaeron." Wangcheng, but from the sky, it seems that the defense of the city wall cannot be breached for the time being."

    "Oh? Show me."

    Charlemagne reached out and took Emeril''s letter from Lisson''s hand. The content was probably as Lisson said. Emeril also observed the form of Lordaeron''s royal city through the eyes of the beast, and in the letter Attached is a simple example diagram of both offensive and defensive sides.

    Charlemagne looked at this picture and touched his chin. "Sure enough, Lordaeron''s defense force is very small. It seems that Lothar and the others haven''t arrived in time."

    Alleria and Cirvanas also temporarily stopped their eye contact at this time, and the two sisters leaned behind Charlemagne to look at this sample picture.

    "The orcsck siege weapons. It should not be easy to break through the walls of Lordaeron. The red dragon... ording to Emmoreel''s report, it seems that the dragon''s breath was blocked by the city''s arcane protection barrier."

    Charlemagne took Aurelia''s hand and brought her to his side and smiled softly, "It''s not too strange, now that the kings of all countries are still in Lordaeron, Antonidas will definitely not let the red dragon Let''s break through the enchantment, and in the case of adult dragons releasing water, it must be difficult for those young dragons to make achievements in a short period of time, but..."

    Cirvanas folded his hands on his chest and snorted unhappily, "It''s hard to tell if the time is too long... right?"

    "Exactly. Now it depends on whether Orgrim breaks through Lordaeron first or Lothar returns first. Both sides are fighting for time, but I am still more optimistic about the alliance."

    After Lisson finished his report, he retreated knowingly in Charlemagne''s eyes. Seeing that no outsiders were there, Aurelia simply sat in her lover''s arms and rubbed his face with tenderness.

    "I don''t know if Sdre and the others can catch up with this battle. I think the result of this battle willrgely determine the final victory or defeat of the Alliance and the Horde?"

    "Well, now in the northern part of the entire continent, Orgrim''s military strength is seriously insufficient. Emeril said that he did not see the existence of warlocks and ogres in the camp of orcs. It is likely that Gul''dan has run away. If the orcs cannot be defeated in one battle, there is no hope of aeback."

    Seeing the closeness of his sister and brother-inw, Cirvanas was out of temper, and said deliberately, "Didn''t the orcs still have an army in Dun Morogh? They should retreat to Stormwind City with the Blood Ring n." Do you still have the strength to fight?"

    Charlemagne looked up at the seconddy and shook his head with a smile, "Orgrim will not return to Stormwind City. Stormwind City has already been battered by the orcs'' siegest time, and the city defense can''t hold the rendezvous at all." Alliance with siege weapons after dwarves and gnomes."

    While talking, Charlemagne patted Alleria''s toned and fair thigh to signal her to stand up, and then he walked to the side of the map, pointing to the scorching canyon and said, "If I were Orgrim, I would concentrate all my forces Here, ck Rock Mountain."

 Chapter 262: The proud Earl

    Chapter 262 The Earl who gets carried away

    Cirvanas was well-trained by her mother, and she is also a soldier herself. She carefully looked at the terrain around ckstone Mountain, recalled the information that Emmoreel had sent back, and nodded in agreement. .

    "It turns out that there is a strong gate built by ck iron dwarves on ckstone Mountain. Even if those ck dwarves are not willing to help themselves, they should still agree to lend the city defense to the tribe, and this location is not far from Dun Morogh and Elwynn Forest. In addition to the Blood Ring n, if the Horde has reinforcements from Draenor, they can also arrive quickly."

    Charlemagne nced at the seconddy appreciatively, "That''s right,pared to the shattered Stormwind City, this ce is obviously more suitable for the final defense, but... In my opinion, even if the tribe really retreats here, it is nothing more than a desperate struggle. "

    ording to Charlemagne''s memory, Goudan should have gone to the Broken Isles with Cho''gall and the Twilight''s Hammer n at this time, and Charlemagne also specially ordered Crisha, who had returned to Sar''Aran, to spy on them. action.

    Although I don''t know if Orgrim sent troops to pursue it, but with Gul''dan''s nature greedy for power, he will probably jump into the hole that Sargeras dug for him. a matter of time.

    Without the support of the spellcaster, it is a ghost that the tribe can win the alliance that unites the bronze beard dwarves and gnomes.

    "In short, we can only stay in Quel''Ths temporarily to collect information until the mages figure out a way to restore the magic. Emeril and Sdre will send back thetest news regrly. This war should end soon. The result will be known.¡±

    For the next few days, Charlemagne stayed in the territory to fulfill his responsibilities as a lord, trying his best to appease the people who were a little disturbed by the war.

    The Battle of Quel''Ths finally achieved the original goal of Kael''thas and the Silvermoon Council. Not to mention the upper-ss nobles, at least ordinary elves have felt the shadow of the war up close.

    Under the deliberate guidance of the high-level, some people of insight gradually began to get rid of theziness and hedonism in the past, and began to reflect their own value. Whether they are engaged in civil servants, craftsmen or joining the army, the social vitality of Quel''Ths It seems to have improved a lot at once.

    The nobles who questioned the decision of the prince and the parliament to form an alliance with humans also shut up after this battle. If it weren''t for Turalyon''s support, the high elves would suffer even more severe losses.

    At least the burned forest is the territory of one of the upper nobles'' own family...

    Lor''themar finally returned to the territory after flirting with Liadrin for a while, and Charlemagne put him in the position of the lord to handle the work instead of him in the spirit of burning to death... no, the idea of ??lettingzy people return to work , he himself wandered around the territory with the three Windrunner sisters in the name of inspection.

    In fact, it is not so urate to say that it is just a stroll. He really came out this time to observe the situation of the vige under reconstruction, but the attitude of the three sisters who insisted on following him out like an outing made Ah Qiang and Valeira face Full of disbelief.

    After the tribe left, the Amani trolls also settled downpletely. The old misceneous hair of Zujin led his men to hide in Zul''Aman, and then withdrew all the troops outside, hiding in his capital like an ostrich.

    However, Charlemagne did not intend to let this group of shit-stirring sticks go so easily this time. When the war with the tribe was over, he nned to get rid of them once and for all, but before that, he needed to do some nning.

    This war made the high elf civilians feel uneasy and fearful. Although most of the people returned to the viges where they had lived for many years after the tribe retreated, many of them chose to stay in the safe travel vige.

    The least affected in this war is undoubtedly the military town of Taquilin and Yuanxing Vige, the capital of Earl Theron''s territory.

    After all, life in Taquilin as a military town is not sofortable, but the travel vige backed by the beautiful Arendal Lake is different. The stretches of golden farnd by theke and the busy caravan make this town The vige is particrly vibrant, and as the origin of magic wine, Yuanxing Vige will never have a shortage of supply.

    Living with ancientpatriots like the Children of the Night makes some high elves feel very fresh. With the defense of the Far Travelers, there is no need to worry too much about safety. Some people who feel insecure have already moved to the Far Travel Vige. live.

    Recently, Charlemagne was grinning from ear to ear seeing the surge in the resident poption in the territory. He nned to suggest to the king and the parliament to upgrade Yuanxing Vige to Yuanxing Town after everything settled down.

    This war and refuge made almost all the elves in the southern forest know Earl Theron, the wartimemander. From time to time, when he was patrolling, the elves bowed down to salute him to express their respect and gratitude.

    "It''s really incredible. I don''t know if I don''te out. It seems that your reputation in the entire southern forest has been surpassed by no one, right?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Vereesa''s unintentional words stunned Charlemagne, Alleria, and Cirvanas, and then the three fell silent and frowned.

    "Huh? What''s wrong, did I say the wrong thing?"

    The third sister of Windrunner felt a little overwhelmed by the sudden embarrassment, and Aurelia, who recovered, smiled gently and hugged her third sister.

    "No...it''s better to remind us of your words."

    Cirvanas let out a long sigh of relief, and said with some gloom, "Yeah... the whole southern forest is basically decided by our two families now, and it''s only a matter of time before Ollie and Charlemagne get married. exin¡­"

    Charlemagne shrugged and pretended to be rxed and said with a smile, "The southern forest has basically be my privatend, right?"

    Alleria red at her lover with some dissatisfaction, "You can stillugh! Such a huge power must make some people in Silvermoon City sleepless, right?"

    Of course, Alleria wasn¡¯t talking about Kael¡¯thas and the Silvermoon Council. People who are familiar with Charlemagne know that he iszy and has no interest in power and status, but those nobles are different...

    Vereesa tilted her head and thought for a while before she realized, "Most of the administrative arrangements in the southern forest basically have to go through the hands of the eldest sister and Charlemagne, and once it enters the war, this careless guy will also have temporarymand authority." ..."

    Now that Li Reza has left Silvermoon City, although there is no actual handover, Alleria has be the acting head of the Windrunner family, although she herself, like many members of the Windrunner family, iszy most of the time. to manage.

    Now the affairs of the Windrunner family territory are basically handed over to the chief steward of the Theron family, Li Sen. Anyway, thebination of the two is basically a certainty...

    "Who cares..."

    The three sisters ignored Charlemagne''s weak defense at the same time. Even if they are the country dukes in the southern forest, the three of them can be regarded as educated in the knowledge of the nobles of Li Reza. It is said that a huge threat has been formed.

    Charlemagne saw the three sisters'' frowned eyebrows and concerned expressions warmed up in his heart. He couldn''t help but smiled and stretched out his hand to rub the eyebrows of the three sisters one by one.

    "Okay! As long as His Majesty and the council still trust me, I don''t believe that those nobles dare to do anything to me tantly. It''s nothing more than making some stumbling blocks secretly. Don''t worry too much, but you, the rare beauty who keeps frowning will change. Ugly, huh?"

    However, as soon as he withdrew his hand, he regretted it. Overwhelmed, he looked at theplex expressions of the three sisters mixed with embarrassment and yfulness, and there was only one thing he wanted to say in his heart.

    ''m down! In short, find a time machine and let me go back to three minutes ago...''

 Chapter 263: Malfurion in distress

    Chapter 263 The Distressed Malfurion

    In the end, the three sisters still did not execute Charlemagne, but Aurelia and Sylvanas, who were holding his hands respectively, took the opportunity to twist a lot of twists on his waist.

    Vereesa also threw a small stone on the back of his head from time to time, and when Charlemagne turned around, the little girl turned her head and looked like I didn''t know anything.

    ¡®Hey... Sure enough, people will die if they die. ''

    The short-lived peace came to an end with a letter from Emeril. When Charlemagne finished his inspection and returned to the Far Traveling Vige, Lor''themar immediately handed over Emerel''stest information with a serious expression.

    "So that''s how it is... In the end, the tribe failed to attack the city, and now they are retreating to Hillsbrad through the mountain road?"

    Charlemagne touched his chin and thought for a while, "Lor''themar, is there any news from Silvermoon City? How is the recovery of the magic?"

    "It has not been fully restored, but the space passages leading to other continents are already avable. Hamuul has returned to his hometown with the members of the Cenarion Council, but the magic used for teleportation in the eastern continent still needs a period of time. The sorting out of time."

    Speaking of which, Ah Qiang seemed to think of something, rummaged on the desk for a while, and found another letter.

    "This letter was sent back by Ms. Yuejun after the transmission was resumed. I haven''t had time to read it yet."

    Charlemagne nodded and took the envelope, went straight to the desk and sat down to read.

    "Oh? It seems that Gul''dan has seeded in killing himself."

    Charlemagne looked at the contents of the letter with great interest. Ke Lixia mentioned that a building suddenly rose on a deserted beach in the south of Suramar recently. ording to her identification, it seemed to be part of the former city of Suramar.

    Of course, this buildingplex has nothing to do with Suramar. This part of the city sank to the bottom of the sea when the Well of Eternity exploded ten thousand years ago, but after that, Aegwynn used it as waste and transformed it into a bound Sagra. A tomb of the incarnation of Sargeras,monly known as the Tomb of Sargeras.

    As Charlemagne told her to pay special attention, Crisha''s letter was very detailed, including Gul''dan''s fleet still avoiding the attack of the pursuers afternding on the Broken Beach, and Gul''dan''s death after entering the tomb. I never came out again.

    In the end, Gul''dan''s raiding n was almost wiped out, and Cho''gall''s Twilight''s Hammer escaped from the tomb and met the pursuers sent by Orgrim.

    After the battle between the two sides, the Twilight''s Hammer was defeated, and Cho''gall hurriedly fled to the western continent by boat. When the orc chasing troops were about to continue their pursuit, they were stopped by a red dragon flying to send a message. They headed eastward under the leadership of the dragon knight. The maind sailed back.

    ¡®Wu Goudan is dead, his skull should have fallen into the hands of the pursuing troops, but I don¡¯t know which n Orgrim sent to pursue. ''

    In October of the sixth year of the Dark Portal, thanks to the efforts of Quel''Ths and Dran, the chaotic magic in the eastern continent finally returned to normal. Immorel teleported back from Ironforge almost immediately to inform Thetest battle situation of Charlemagne.

    "Now that the Alliance has liberated Dun Morogh, Kilrogg''s Blood Ring tribe fled into the forest after being defeated by the Alliance. Lothar signed an alliance agreement with the Bronzebeard Dwarves and Gnomes, and both tribes have joined the Alliance."

    Charlemagne nodded, "As expected, how could a n with blood ring alone be able to stop the alliance army, what about Orgrim? Have you fled back to ckrock Mountain?"

    Emeril smiled and praised, "I didn''t expect you to be able to urately predict his movements from the back of the town. That''s right, the Orgrim Society and some of the remaining Blood Ring ns have already hid in the ck Rock Mountain. Under his leadership, he marched into the Searing Gorge and Burning ins, intending to crush the Horde in this area."

    Charlemagne led Emeril to the edge of the map, and continued to ask, "Did the tribe get reinforcements from Stormwind City in the south?"

    "No, there wasn''t any reinforcements going north from the south, and even the Dragonmaw n that Orgrimmanded in the wends failed to keep up with the tribe''s retreat back to ckrock Mountain."

    Alleria pointed to the position of Grim Batol on the map and said, "That means the Dragonmaw n can''t keep up with this battle under the blockade of the Wildhammer Gryphon Knight and Sunstrider Wing, right? I think They should have retreated to Grim Batol to hold on."

    Sirvanas also looked at the map and folded his arms and analyzed, "The Alliance should not have time to attack this abandoned city of the Wildhammer dwarves. At least these Dragonmaw orcs are safe until the Battle of ckrock Mountain is over."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and calcted the current forces of the orcs outside. "The troops that went to hunt down Gul''dan should still be at sea. I''m afraid it will not be able to catch up with the battle of ckrock Mountain. Dragonmaw is not here, and the tribe has no air force. Lost."

    Everyone present nodded in agreement with Charlemagne''s conclusion. Without the spellcaster and the red dragon, how could the tribe fight against the now powerful alliance? There is basically no suspense in this battle.

    Aurelia turned her head to look at her boyfriend at this time, "So Charlemagne, are you going to witness this battle?"

    Charlemagne smiled and kissed Alleria on the side of her face, "Of course I''m going, the alliance''s current military strength has already taken an overwhelming advantage, so it shouldn''t be necessary for us to continue to lead troops to support me, so I''ll go in my own name." , how about you? If you want to go, sign up quickly."

    However, just when everyone in the room was amused to raise their hands to participate, a tired voice suddenly came from outside the office door.

    "Although it is impolite to interrupt your interest, I have more important things to ask Mr. Theron."

    Charlemagne looked up towards the door in astonishment, and found that the speaker was Malfurion who looked tired and even looked a bit embarrassed, and behind him was a worried night elf woman.

    "Master Stormrage? Your Majesty Ysera? How do you..."

    Malfurion raised his hand and interrupted Charlemagne''s inquiry, "I''m sorry, Ms. Ysera and I have important matters to discuss with you. Can you let the irrelevant people withdraw first? It is rted to the Red Dragon Army."

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed brightly. No wonder Malfurion was in such a mess. It seemed that he secretly led someone to rescue the Red Dragon Queen.

    However, his actions are too reckless. The problem of the Red Dragon Queen is not simply the captivity of the orcs. The deeper trouble is Neltharion, Deathwing who hides in the dark. How could a few mortals in Dar seed.

    After all, not everyone has the aura of the protagonist (surviving teammates) like Luo Ning...

    There are not many people who know about the Red Dragon Queen. Charlemagne only left Aurelia and Cirvanas behind, and everyone else retreated knowingly.

    After introducing the two distinguished guests to their seats, the two sides began to get down to business. Charlemagne asked deliberately with a serious face, "So, can you tell me what happened?"

 Chapter 264: Queens Rescue

    Chapter 264 The Queen''s Rescue n

    Ysera looked sideways at Malfurion, who was still somewhat tired, and sighed, "Let me tell."

    "Some time ago, Malfurion reported to me that during the Battle of Quel''Ths, he found a red dragon that helped the orcs. Considering that my sister has been missing for a while, I probably figured out that something happened to her and she was coerced by the orcs. .¡±

    "So I asked Malfurion to lead the Cenarion Council to quietly follow the young dragons, intending to take the opportunity to rescue my sister, but unfortunately..."

    Malfurion shook his head depressedly, "Who knew that after defeating those orcs, a human suddenly appeared, and we were all defeated by his sneak attack without any precautions. Judging from the familiar disobedient aura on him, I''m afraid He is Deathwing in human form."

    ''Sure enough...''

    In fact, Charlemagne had roughly guessed the whole story in his heart, but he couldn''t show it on the face, he just exchanged winks with Alleria quietly, thinking that the seconddy who took the opportunity to show their affection for the two threw a coquettish p at her. Roll eyes.

    Charlemagne, who couldn''tugh or cry, made a helpless expression and spread his hands, "So? Even the Cenarion Council, which has a lot of epicbat power, could not sessfully rescue His Majesty Alexstrasza. What''s the use of you twoing to me?"

    Ysera stared softly at Charlemagne with her radiant eyes and said, "You predicted Deathwing''s trap before, and you must have used that artifact, so I brought Malfurion here to ask Ask Mr. Theron if there''s a way."

    Ysera''s expectant eyes made Charlemagne a little speechless for a moment. He considered the pros and cons of rescuing the Red Dragon Queen, and finally he sighed and said, "Well, I can only offer an idea. Whether it can be done or not depends on you guys." connections and execution.¡±

    If the Red Dragon Air Force of the Dragonmaw n can be eliminated, it will be much easier to wipe out this n in the future, or as long as Alexstrasza is out of trouble, the angry Red Dragon will be the first to tear these daring orcs to pieces. into pieces.

    Malfurion and Ysera''s eyes lit up at the same time, "I would like to hear more about it!"

    Charlemagne scratched his head, sorted out his thoughts, and then said, "To put it bluntly, this captivity incident is a trap that Deathwing has set up in advance. He used the orcs to lift the seal of the Dragon Soul, and passed the dragon soul. Her Majesty Alexstrasza was tormented by her control, while she enjoyed the thrill of revenge."

    "Just being an orc is not difficult to solve. The key is Deathwing hiding in the dark. If you can''t defeat him, it''s just empty talk to rescue His Majesty Alexstrasza."

    Ysera''s expression changed, "What do you mean?"

    "Well, to defeat Deathwing, you can only rely on the other four dragon kings who are also guardian dragons. Since your essence power has been drawn out by the dragon soul, there is no chance of winning against Deathwing alone. You need to gather The power of the four dragon kings will do."

    Ysera and Malfurion looked at each other, and said with a wry smile, "That''s what I said, but it''s not easy to say, Malygos is crazy now and can''t listen to anyone, and Nozdormu is not in this timeline at all." In the Caverns of Time, we also..."

    Charlemagne thought of the method Chromie mentioned all the time, and said with a weird face, "I know how to make His Majesty Malygos listen, and as long as he hears Deathwing''s name, he will definitely help. But Your Majesty Nozdormu..."

    "Hee hee, don''t worry about this! Your Majesty has just returned to this timeline, and is just waiting to rescue the Red Dragon Queen."

    As this sound sounded, a petite dwarf loli opened the door and slipped in quietly. Charlemagne couldn''t help but twitched his brows when he saw her.

    "It''s you again, how long do you want to monitor me..."

    Chromie shook his head and sighed, "Hey... I can''t do anything about the order from above. I have tried my best to avoid your privacy. Let''s be considerate to each other."

    Ysera pointed at Little Lolita in surprise and said, "You are... Kronom? Why are you here?"

    Hearing Ysera''s address, Chromie jumped up and shouted in a shrill voice, "It''s Chromie! Chromie! Don''t call me that name!"

    "Poof..."

    Charlemagne couldn''t helpughing when he saw the little man jumping. Alleria and Cirvanas beside him looked confused. Over chrome.

    Cromie blew up when he heard Charlemagne''sughter, "Laughing fart! Believe it or not, I will reward you with a dragon w strike!"

    Ysera grabbed Chromie who was waving her small fists and blushing from behind, and said helplessly, "Okay, Chrono... Chromie, let''s get down to business, you say Nozdo Is it true that Tom is back?"

    Chromie tried hard to control himself and took a few deep breaths to calm down, "Buff...breath...breath...breathe"

    "That''s right, Lord Nozdormu has returned to the Cavern of Time in this timeline, and is now flying towards the Eastern Continent. He said that he will wait for you on the mountain southwest of Grim Batol."

    ¡®This Bronze Dragon King is still as good as ever¡­¡¯

    Charlemagne was very conflicted about meeting Nozdormu. Who knows if this guy will kill him directly in the name of being a space-time destroyer. If possible, he intends to continue to fool Malfurion and the others after providing the information. to the rescue.

    Seeing the perfunctory expression on Charlemagne''s face, Chromy couldn''t help but smirk, and the time for revenge hase, "Charlemagne, don''t say no, this time His Majesty wants to see you by name, you are definitely going to run away It won''t fall."

    "m?"

    Charlemagne had a confused expression on his face. The Bronze Dragon decided who would run away if they wanted to catch someone... They could speed themselves up and slow down others, and they could also see through the enemy''s next move to a certain extent. This disgusting ability was doomed Few mortals have escaped their grasp.

    Ysera also bowed her head with a gentle smile and begged, "I also ask Mr. Theron to help rescue my sister. To be honest, Malfurion, Fandral and others were seriously injured by Neltharion''s attack. It is impossible to join the rescue team in a short time."

    Charlemagne''s eyebrows twitched,''Why didn''t you say it earlier...that means I can''t run away, right? ''

    Fortunately, the main battle team this time is mainly a few dragon kings. All Charlemagne needs to do is... sneak in secretly to eliminate Nekros and the Dragonmaw orcs, and rescue Alexa while the three dragon kings are fighting Deathwing SA.

    Considering that there may be a personal guard around Nekros, it is best to bring 1-2 thieves or rangers who are also proficient in stealth this time.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne turned his gaze to Sylvanas, who was frowning and trying to figure it out, and Alleria, who was already looking at him with gentle but firm eyes.

    Thanks to the book friend "I May Be a Fish" for your support.

 Chapter 265: Secret Observation.jpg (Nozdormu Limited Edition)

    Chapter 265 Secret Observation.jpg (Nozdormu Limited Edition)

    Deciding to participate in the rescue of the Red Dragon Queen, Charlemagne first went to Silvermoon City to report to King Kael''thas and the Silvermoon Council.

    "The Red Dragon Queen? No wonder these Aspects, who never took part in mortal warfare, join the ranks of orcs."

    Kael''thas is ready to teleport to the front line. He is ready to witness the victory of this war with his own eyes. After hearing Charlemagne''s words, he, Osis and others all looked enlightened.

    "If that''s the case, go ahead. Needless to say, the importance of the guardian dragon to Azeroth, even with the intention of reducing the strength of the orcs, it is necessary to exclude the red dragon from theirbat power."

    At this time, Li Reza walked over to Charlemagne and the two daughters with a concerned look and straightened their armor, "Be careful, I heard you say that Deathwing is the ck Dragon King who betrayed the War of the Ancients, right? This invincible opponent is face to face."

    "Yes, Mother."

    "I see, mentor."

    This time, apart from Lor''themar staying behind in the Far Traveling Vige because of Liadrin''s rtionship, Vereesa, Valeira, Garinde, Eleanor and others all n to witness the final battle of this orc war .

    Charlemagne stood in front of Vereesa and opened his mouth before leaving, but he still couldn''t say anything in the end.

    However, his hesitant expression seemed to have caused the girl to misunderstand something. Before walking into the portal leading to Ironforge, Vereesa turned her head shyly and nced at Charlemagne quietly, which made Earl Theron Some are confused.

    "What the hell?"

    When Charlemagne scratched his head and turned around, he realized that the expressions of Alleria and Cirvanas were very... menacing.

    "Really... I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even let my little sister go. I really underestimated you!"

    "Charlemagne...I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person."

    "???"

    Charlemagne had a ck question mark on his face, "Did you make a mistake? I want to remind Vereesa to help Marshal Lothar if she has the chance."

    "Um?"

    The original wonderful expressions of the two sisters paused at the same time. After they nced at each other, Alleria rubbed her temples and asked, "Let me just ask, what does it mean to help Marshal Lothar?"

    Charlemagne nced at Cirvanas first, and then said somewhat vaguely, "For some reason, Marshal Lothar may have a one-on-one battle with Orgrim at the end of this battle. A decrepit Lothar would be in danger, so I was a little hesitant to tell Vereesa."

    After all, Mark Gora is apletely one-on-one duel, and outsiders cannot intervene. Charlemagne doesn''t know whether it will be considered a shame by Vereesa after saving Lothar, so he hesitated for a long time and finally failed to say it .

    Although what Charlemagne said was very vague, Alleria, who knew all his secrets, understood itpletely. She patted her forehead with a palm and said with a faceless face, "I''ll just say...you wooden Why did it suddenly evolve into a carnivore type, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Afterwards, Alleria whispered some truths to the bewildered second sister''s ear, and Cirvanas had a sudden understanding expression, but then she used an expression that wanted tough out loud. Staring at Charlemagne.

    "...you canugh if you want, I''m a piece of wood and I''m really sorry for you."

    "Pfft...hahaha!"

    The silver bell-likeughter of the two sisters gradually spread out from the mage tower of Yuanxing Vige. Romans stood beside him with an expression of watching his nose, nose, nose, nose, and heart. The vigers who heard the movement outside looked up curiously. here.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne doesn''t need to worry about contacting Malygos. Anyway, with Chromie''s method and the news of Deathwing, this crazy dragon king should fly over screaming and wait for Hammer to stab him in the back. The one-knife ck Dragon King.

    Although they teleported to Ironforge like Kael''thas and others, the directions of the Charlemagne Trio and others after leaving the city werepletely opposite.

    The ckstone Mountain, where the final battle took ce, was in the south of Dun Morogh, while Grim Batol, where Charlemagne and the others were going, was in the northeast of Ironforge.

    When Charlemagne and the two sisters teleported to Ironforge, the city was already much empty than usual, and the three Bronzebeard brothers had already led the army towards ckstone Mountain.

    Fortunately, Kael''thas had already greeted the Bronzebeard dwarves, and the griffins flying to the wends for the three of them had already been arranged.

    When flying along the way, I have rarely seen orcs in the wends. They probably either went to the south to support Orgrim, or hid in Grim Batol pretending to be an ostrich.

    In order to avoid being discovered by the red dragon knights, Charlemagne lowered the griffins in the southwest mountain area of ??Grim Batol, and directly ordered the group of griffins to go back, so as to avoid the risk of being discovered if they continued to stay here.

    It was the first time for Cirvanas toe to the south of the maind. She was somewhat simr to Alleria who saw snow on the highest mountain for the first time along the way, and her spirit seemed a little excited.

    At this time, Alleria rarely quarreled with her second sister, but listened to Cirvanas'' excited narration with a nostalgic and warm expression.

    ¡®How long has it been since we had such a harmoniousmunication? ''

    Aurelia''s eyes were a little nk when she thought of this. She remembered the cute little Hill who surrounded her when she was a child and called "sister" in a milky voice.

    ¡®Hey, it¡¯s Charlemagne, a sinful fellow, and Vereesa¡¯s attitude was a little bit wrong before she left. Our sisters really owe you...¡¯

    Charlemagne didn''t pay attention to the two Windrunner sisters at this time. He was squatting on the ground and observing the gate of Grim Batol in the distance.

    "Has Nozdormue yet? Didn''t we agree to meet at the southwestern mountain summit of Grim Batol..."

    "In fact, I have already arrived, but your performance is very interesting, so I deliberately did not remind you."

    The sudden sound from the left startled the three of them. Only then did they notice a low-lying smallke on the left side of where theynded just now. A night elf man with a single ponytail was walking slowly from below.e up.

    The man''s eyes glowed with golden light, and he was bare half of his upper body. He wore a dragon-head-shaped shoulder armor on his right shoulder, and his lower body was wearing a red-yellow...long skirt!

    ¡®Why do men in Azeroth like to wear skirts¡­¡¯

    Needless to say, this night elf man with a very indifferent expression on his face was Nozdormu, the bronze dragon king who had transformed into a mortal. At this moment, his golden eyes scanned the three of them in shock.

    "It''s really interesting, but the existence of a mere singrity haspletely changed the fate of the two of them. It seems that my understanding of the timeline still needs to be improved."

 Chapter 266: Dragon King Gathering

    Chapter 266 Dragon King Gathering

    Charlemagne was very wary of the Bronze Dragon King in front of him. After all, his existence itself was a provocation to the guardian of time like the Bronze Dragon.

    Nozdormu''s golden and emotionless eyes swept over Charlemagne, "You don''t have to be so wary of me. Although your existence makes me very curious, I have no intention of eliminating your singrity."

    Nozdormu noticed Charlemagne when he first rose to war with the trolls, and he has been paying a lot of attention to Charlemagne since then.

    Charlemagne Theron in other normal timelines did not have the hundreds of years of dementia. He should have died in the ambush with his father Sigmar in the collusion of the troll and Dar''Khan.

    But now the main timeline of Azeroth has undergone considerable changes due to the appearance of Charlemagne, the singrity of time and space.

    Anastrian and Dar''Khan, who were supposed to die in the Scourge War, both ended their fates ahead of schedule, and Quel''Ths, and even the entire world, underwent some slight changes because of this. All brought by Charlemagne.

    Nozdormu even wanted to stay by his side to closely observe this singrity that gradually brought positive changes to Azeroth, but the increasingly fierce offensive of the Eternal Dragon prevented him from taking the time.

    In the end, he decided to send his most valued young bronze dragon, Kronom, to perform this task instead of himself, and to report on what Charlemagne had done when he returned to this timeline.

    "For the time being, the changes you have brought to Azeroth are considered positive, and have even affected the development of some branch timelines. However, when you make too many moves, Kronom will show up to stop you. I hope you will To live in peace with her."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the words of the Bronze Dragon King. As a stowaway, the most feared thing is this kind of local time manager. After all, he is just an ordinary person, and there is no big background like the Space-Time Administration behind him...

    After receiving Nozdormu''s acknowledgment, Charlemagne finally felt at ease, and he also got a clue from the dragon king unexpectedly.

    "Your Majesty Nozdormu, are you saying that our timeline is the main timeline of Azeroth?"

    "That''s right, that''s why I let Kronom monitor you while preventing you from making some actions that may cause huge turmoil, so as not to cause irreparable damage to the multi-parallel world."

    Seeing that Charlemagne was going to continue to ask, Nozdormu raised his head and interrupted him at this moment, "You will have to figure out other questions by yourself in the future, and Kronom will also help you to a certain extent."

    "As for now... Malygos and Ysera havee."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne and his two femalepanions looked puzzled. They looked left and right but did not find the Blue Dragon King and Green Dragon Queen.

    But at this moment, a gentle and deep female voice suddenly came from the air, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are still so sharp."

    Immediately, a somewhat irritable man''s voice rang out almost at the same time, "Stop talking about old nonsense! Where''s Neltharion? Where is that damned traitor?"

    Apanied by the voices of the two, the shadows of two giant dragons suddenly appeared in the midair that was empty just now and quickly shrunk to the size of a normal person.

    Ysera''s mortal form remained unchanged fromst time, still with an ethereal and gentle smile, but there was a blue-haired high elf beside her at this time.

    Actually, this handsome man knew at first nce that he was not a real high elf, because... there is no hair of this color among high elves.

    At least Charlemagne has never seen this kind of azure hair color like the sky in the years of living in Quel''Ths. After all, the high elves of Quel''Ths have been nourished by the sun well, and their hair color has always been golden and red. Mainly.

    Nozdormu''s indifferent face finally showed a very shallow smile, "Long time no see, both of you, I am very pleased to see that you are still alive."

    Nozdormu''s words are a bit intriguing. Ysera and Malygos are already used to this guy''s sniper style, and have learned to selectively ignore his words.

    But Charlemagne heard the hidden meaning in the words of the Bronze Dragon King, "It seems that Nozdormu has already seen the ending of the two from the future timeline..."

    It''s no wonder that Nozdormu often maintains an indifferent attitude towards everything. After seeing all kinds of strange ways of death of his brothers and sisters and the many possibilities of Azeroth''s destruction, he gradually began to lose sight of all kinds of things in this world. Interested.

    It was this mentality that to some extent gave birth to the birth of the Eternal Dragon King, which directly led to the demise of the Bronze Dragon King itself.

    "Huh! You guys still say some iprehensible things as usual, let''s get straight to the point, where are Neltharion and Alexstrasza?"

    Nozdormu was not angry at Malygos'' unkind words, he pointed to the huge city gate in the distance.

    "Nesharion doesn''t know yet, but Alexstrasza is in the depths of Grim Batol, and he should still beying eggs under the torment of the orcs."

    "Tsk... Orcs, filthy creatures, how dare they attack the guardian dragon!"

    From the perspective of the three of Charlemagne, although Malygos seemed a little impatient at this time, his thinking mode was still orderly, at least he couldn''t see the madness he remembered.

    Ysera also looked at the wide city gate of Grim Batol, turned her head and said to Charlemagne, "ording to the original n, the three of you sneak into the city to find sister and Taran, and find a chance to kill the holding dragon Nekros of the soul releases them both."

    Nozdormu took the words and said, "And the three of us are waiting outside for Deathwing''s arrival. As soon as he appears, we will help you entangle him, but you''d better move faster, because you have lost part of your essence power." We''re afraid we won''t be able to stop him for long."

    Malygos showed a somewhat ferocious expression on his face, "I will do my best to kill that traitor. I finally caught his trace, so I can''t let him go so easily!"

    Immediately, the blue dragon king turned his head, and his blue dragon eyes looked Charlemagne up and down, with a yful smile on his face, "Are you the high elf that Kronom said? Interesting, this kind of The power of rules actually appears on a ranger."

    Charlemagne''s heart moved, and he hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty Malygos, do you know what the power of rules I have mastered?"

    The corner of Malygos''s mouth curled into a mocking smile, "Hmph! Of course I know, but I''m not obliged to tell you, and it''s more profound toprehend it by yourself than someone else''s enlightenment. Work hard, kid!"

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, and then sighed, "Well, it seems that I can only slowly understand it by myself. Please wait here for the three His Majesties, and we are about to leave."

    "It''s too slow for you to go down the mountain like this, let me give you a ride!"

    Malygos was a little impatient when he saw that the three were about to go down the mountain. He waved his hand, and a burst of arcane light enveloped the three of them, and soon sent them behind a boulder in front of the gate of Grim Batol. .

    The sudden change of the scene made the three of Charlemagne break out in a cold sweat. Charlemagne turned his head and took a deep look at the steep mountain behind him, ¡®short-distance fixed-point transmission? As expected of the spellweaver Malygos...''

    Be careful when you get here. There are still several Dragonmaw orcs guarding the gate of Grim Batol. Charlemagne gestured to Alleria and Cirvanas, and the three of them entered the stealth state at the same time.

    ''I''ll go first, you follow. ''

    Under the gaze of the three dragon kings, Charlemagne took the lead and sneaked into Grim Batol, bypassing the guards at the door.

    Ysera looked at the gate of the city expectantly, and muttered in her mouth, "May the Titans bless you for a smooth trip."

 Chapter 267: secret infiltration

    Chapter 267 Secret Infiltration

    ck Rock Mountain

    When the three of Charlemagne began to carry out the infiltration mission, Lothar had already led the alliance army to surround the entire ck Rock Mountain from the scorching canyon and the burning in.

    Orgrim felt deep despair looking at the endless alliance army outside the city.

    Except for a small part of the Blood Ring n left behind by him in Dun Morogh, they rushed to the ckrock Mountain for reconciliation, and none of them, including Chief Kilrogg Deadeye, could be seen.

    The Dragonmaw n was also stopped by the alliance''s air force in the wends and could not rush in. There is still no news of the ck Fang n sent to pursue Gul''dan, and there is no support force in Draenor at all.

    "I''m doomed..."

    Orgrim, who had recovered from his injuries, stretched out his hand in frustration and punched the solid stone wall heavily. His act of venting his anger caused Varok, Fenris and others beside him to shake their heads sadly.

    At this point, the tribe has no hope of aeback, and now they are just lingering on the ck Rock Mountain. Once the alliance ispletely closed and ready to attack, the defeat of the tribe is only a matter of time.

    Orgrim looked back at the dejectedpatriots beside him, and made up his mind. As the great chief of the tribe, even if he sacrificed himself, he must do his best to get more orcs who followed him into Jedi to withdraw from Draenor.

    Alliance camp outside ckstone Mountain

    Lothar is already making the final deployment of the attacking troops. With the siege equipment of the Bronzebeard dwarves and dwarves, it is not too difficult to break the solid defense of ckrock Mountain.

    "The ck Iron Dwarves in ckstone Mountain didn''t seem to send troops directly to help the tribe, they just lent this strong city to them for defense."

    "ha!"

    Kurdran smiled contemptuously, "The group of ck iron dwarves are the best at adapting to the wind. Although they are forced to provide some assistance to the orcs under the order of their master behind them, that guy Dagran will not fight this kind of battle that must be defeated." .¡±

    Magni, who personally led the troops here, also nodded, "The Dark Iron Dwarves are good at calcting, and they won''t do business that loses money. In order to avoid being wiped out by the alliance army, they must not dare to join the tribe tantly."

    A rxed smile finally appeared on Lothar''s tired face, "That''s great, as long as there is no support from the ck Iron Dwarves, there will be no suspense in this battle. I hope everyone can work together, and the alliance will surely win the final victory." !"

    "yes!"

    "Hoo..."

    After the kings and generals left the tent, Lothar let out a long sigh of relief. He, an elderly man, felt a little overwhelmed by the battle for more than half a year.

    Tyang helped Lothar to sit on a wooden pier, and asked with concern, "Commander, are you okay?"

    Lothar pretended to be rxed and waved his hands gently, "It''s okay, as long as I win this war, I can take a good rest, and work harder."

    After arresting King Aiden before, Lothar and Turayan headed towards Lordaeron again non-stop. When they arrived at the King City of Lordaeron, the situation was already very critical.

    The magical protective barrier above the city is already very thin. If Lothar hadn''t asked Griffin Rider and Sunsun Wing to support first, the dragon breath of the red dragons might have fallen on the city of Lordaeron.

    On the ground, although the orcsck effective means of attacking the city, under their fearless impact, the city gate is already in danger. .

    When Lothar arrived, even King Terenas of Lordaeron walked up to the city wall with a sword to direct the defense. The king''s personal appearance finally boosted morale in a short time, and the soldiers temporarily held the city with concerted efforts. The door is not lost.

    Orgrim didn''t dare to stay after seeing the arrival of Lothar''s main army. Although he was very unwilling, he could only order the siege troops to retreat, take his confidants and retreat into the forest, and took a small path to prepare to return to Greece. Elsbrad by boat.

    After that, just like the course of history, because most of the ships were robbed by Gul''dan, and the remaining ships were not enough for all the orcs to cross the sea, Orgrim was furious and ordered Red and Maim, two guys who had evil ns against him, to lead The ckfang tribe set out to sea in pursuit of Gul''dan in the few remaining ships.

    The tribe was chased by the alliance all the way and forcibly broke through the Sador Bridge, which was not guarded by Ss''srge army, back to the wend, and finally returned to ckstone Mountain after breaking the Dragon''s Throat and Blood Ring all the way.

    The Alliance took the opportunity to recover the entire Dun Morogh, and invited the Bronzebeard Dwarves and Gnomes to join the Alliance.

    Admiral Daelin recently received news that he had intercepted a Horde ship near the port of Stormwind. Daelin, who was full of hatred, wiped out thest navy of the Horde without hesitation. Except for a small number of orcs who fled back to the shore, everyone Some of them were killed by him in the middle of the sea.

    Thinking of the recent situation, Lothar looked at the clear sky outside the tent in a daze.

    "It''s finallying to an end..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The internal structure of Grim Batol is just as Charlemagne expected. It is generally simr to the architectural style of Ironforge, and it is also a city with a ring structure.

    ording to the precious information obtained by Malfurion and their infiltration once, Alexstrasza and Taran were imprisoned in the deepest part of the east side of the city, and it was difficult to reach that destination smoothly.

    Due to the war between the Wildhammer and the ck Iron that year, many passages in the city had copsed, and the three of Charlemagne had to take some long detours, carefully avoiding the Dragonmaw orcs in the city and heading all the way to the central anvil. direction.

    The state of the Dragonmaw orcs along the way made the three feel a little strange. These orcs are not as irritable and full of desire to destroy as usual, but appear very tired andck of energy.

    ¡®Could it be that the seque of the devil¡¯s blood have begun to strike? ''

    Charlemagne carefully observed these sleepy orcs on the way, and guessed the reason for this phenomenon in his heart.

    Orcs who drink the blood of demons can indeed gain strength and stamina beyond ordinary brown-skinned orcs for a period of time, but this is not free.

    First, their sanity will be eroded by the blood of demons, making them more brutal and bloodthirsty.

    Secondly, this kind of enhancement like cheating has a time limit after all. After this period of drug addiction, the orcs will fall into weakness. At this time, they are no longerparable to the original brown-skinnedpatriots, and even human beings can do it all at once. Kill these unmedicated orcs one-on-one.

    ¡®Good luck, although I don¡¯t know if the warlock Zuluhed has been affected, but once we fight, these orcs will be much less of a threat to us. ''

    The way to sneak in was not smooth sailing. When they reached the big anvil in the central Kaderos, they were suddenly stared at by an adult red dragon lying on the ground resting.

    Under the gaze of the red dragon''s vertical pupils, the three of Charlemagne''s foreheads were covered with cold sweat. If they were found in this central area, they would have no hope of continuing to sneak in. Moreover, under the siege of arge number of orcs around them, I am afraid that their own Life is in danger.

    However, after the adult red dragon nced at the three of them, a strange look shed in his eyes. He didn''t disturb the orcs around him, and buried his head again to ignore them.

    This giant dragon should be aware of their intentions, and the red dragon, who had hoped that the queen would be saved, would not expose them so foolishly. Although the hope is slim, it is still an attempt.

    ¡®Phew¡­it¡¯s really bad for the heart. ''

    After passing through this dangerous area, like Charlemagne, Alleria and Cirvanas caressed their tall chests with lingering fear, and rolled their eyes coquettishly when they saw Charlemagne pretending to nce over .

    Charlemagne, who was spotted peeking, looked a little embarrassed, made a gesture to move on, and took the lead through the central area to the east half area.

 Chapter 268: Facing disease... destiny

    Chapter 268 Facing disease...fate

    Bypassing the passageway crushed by falling rocks through the central area, the infiltration team finally entered the eastern half of the city.

    The defense here is obviously much tighter than that in the western half. You can still see young dragons flying past under the control of the Dragonmaw Knight from time to time in the air, and the soldiers on the passage are obviously more patrolling than before. few.

    ¡®It seems that Malfurion¡¯s sneaking inst time made Nekros more vignt, and it¡¯s a bit troublesome to go deeper...¡¯

    Charlemagne signaled the two Windrunner sisters to stop, and he found an empty corner to carefully observe the patrol route and the flight patterns of the red dragons in the sky.

    "The downward passage on the opposite side should be the entrance to the cage of the Red Dragon Queen."

    Charlemagne took out the map and pointed out the way for Alleria and Cirvanas in a low voice. The two sisters looked at the map and looked at the entrance of the passage and nodded to express their understanding.

    This map was drawn when Malfurion and the others sneaked inst time. Although it is rtively simple, the basic structure can still be seen clearly.

    "The next road is definitely not easy to walk. There are a few chatting orcs standing on the only bridge on the left. It is difficult for us to slip too close to them, so we can only go here..."

    Charlemagne pointed to the ce where a red cross was drawn on the right side of the map. The two sisters of Windrunner cautiously stretched out their heads and observed it with eagle eye skills, and found that there was a copsed passage. It''s not too difficult to jump over.

    Aurelia retracted her head and asked a question in a low voice, "But there may be some movement when wend, right? There are still a few orcs guarding the entrance of the passage."

    "Well, those orcs can only be pulled into the passage to kill them. Passing this cliff will save us a lot of time and energy. The surrounding defenses are too tight."

    Cirvanas frowned and didn''t look at the Dragonmaw orcs along the way, and first agreed to Charlemagne''s proposal, "I support Charlemagne''s n, and taking less detours will also reduce the possibility of exposure, anyway, look at the shape of the passage It seems to be going down, as long as we pull a few guards at the door down to kill them, there should be no rm."

    Aurelia observed the surrounding situation again, and finally chose to agree.

    After the three of them unanimously agreed, they entered the silent stealth state again, calcted the gap between the patrolling dragon knights and slipped quietly to the side of the cliff.

    Charlemagne turned his head and made a gesture to the two of them, signaling them to prepare for backup.

    Cirvanas took out two daggers, and Alleria directly took out Sasdora from behind. After Charlemagne jumped over, Cirvanas would follow, and Alleria Stay at the end to take charge of the vignce.

    ¡®3¡¯

    ''2''

    ''1! ''

    Following the digital gestures made by Charlemagne, he condensed the concentrated energy under his feet and jumped towards the opposite side. Although he was paying attention, after all, hended from a high altitude, so he inevitably made a small sound.

    "Um?"

    The four orcs guarding the entrance of the passage turned their heads and looked in this direction at the same time. After some discussion in the oguage that Charlemagne could not understand, two of the orcs reluctantly came to this side to check the situation.

    Charlemagne pulled out the go-getter Moxie from his waist, and at the same time turned his head to wink at the Windrunner sisters, then quickened his pace and avoided the two orcs. His target was the two grinning idiots in the distance.

    At this time, the orcs around were either dozing off, or chatting and doing their own things. This small movement here didn''t arouse their vignce at all.

    Taking advantage of the fact that the two orcs behind seemed to beughing at the two idiots instructed by them, Charlemagne slipped directly behind the two and stabbed each of them in the heart, then immediately dropped the two knives and let the mage control them, reaching out He covered the mouths of the two to prevent them from screaming.

    The whole set of actions waspleted in one go, and the two orcs who were talking andughing just now were dragged by Charlemagne and pulled into the passage.

    "Well¡­"

    "Forehead¡­"

    The two orcs who were checking the situation were also brought down by Cirvanas and Alleria one after another. The two tried their best to keep the orcs standing and dragged them into the passage. Fortunately, they did not arouse the vignce of the surroundings.

    You can no longer see the orcs in the passage. It should be that Nekros is afraid that his secrets will be exposed and other orcs will seize power. After all, after the original Dragonmaw chief Zuluhed was captured, Nekros has actually be Dragonmaw. new chieftain.

    "Although I don''t think Deathwing will stay in this burrow forever, the fallen ck dragon king must have tampered with the dragon soul. As long as Nekros issues a warning, he will definitelye here as soon as possible, and this The disappearance of the four guards for a long time will also attract the attention of the orcs, we have to move faster!"

    "Um!"

    Throwing the four unlucky ghosts in the corner, Charlemagne wiped the blood from the short knife on the corner of their clothes to avoid attracting the smell of blood, and the three of them sped up their pace again to explore the crypt.

    I don''t know what the Wildhammer dwarves used to do in this ce. At this time, the entire wide hall is covered with dense dragon eggs. The huge red dragon with all its demeanor, at this time an orc was holding a golden disc and roaring angrily in front of them.

    The three of them did not pay attention to the red dragon and the orc who was obviously Nekros for the time being, and turned their eyes to observe the entire hall.

    At this time, there were only twelve orc warriors who werepletely loyal to Nekros in the entire hall. Unlike the drowsypatriots outside, these orcs strengthened by fel energy looked obviously more ferocious and violent.

    ¡®No way, it seems that these orcs must be killed first. ''

    Charlemagne has observed that even if these orcs have been infused with fel energy, they are only at the peak of high-level strength, and Nekros himself is a warlock who has reached the peak of a hero.

    Charlemagne gestured to the two sisters, ''Leave Necrus to me, and you go and deal with these orcs. ''

    Sirvanas smiled lightly, kissed Charlemagne on the face without hesitation, and was the first to take out the Quel''Ths golden bow, stood up and shot the first arrow at one of the orcs.

    "Hmph! I''ll settle the score with you when I go back."

    Unconvinced, Alleria imitated the speechless Charlemagne with a kiss on the other side of her face, and also pulled Sasdora''s bowstring to shoot the orc warrior.

    The screams of the orcs rmed Nekros, and the old warlock turned around in surprise. What greeted him was an arrow made of pure energy.

    "Fel Shield!"

    Nekrus reacted quickly, and immediately put a shield on himself to block the attacking arrow. He looked forward intently, and found that several of his loyal guards had fallen, and the others were parting ways. Charge towards two female high elves holding bows and arrows.

    And the arrow that directly blew up the shield just now should have been shot by the male elf who was pointing at him with a longbow at this time.

    Charlemagne looked at the old sorcerer who was holding the dragon''s soul tightly as if he was facing an enemy, and a mocking smile was slightly drawn on the corner of his mouth.

    "Nekros, you should be the shortest-lived chieftain of the Dragonmaw orcs, face your fate."

 Chapter 269: Taran: Oh my waist... (For book friends "I can

    Chapter 269 Taran: My waist... (adding more rewards for the book friend "I might be a fish")

    The new chief of the Dragonmaw n, Necrus, can feel from the attack just now that the elf in front of him should be far stronger than himself, and he cannot beat the opponent with his own strength alone.

    But... he also has his own trump card. Thinking of this, Nekros activated what the human wearing the iron neck guard told him. Last time, he relied on the help of the other party to repel those epic-level monsters. of night elves.

    Charlemagne noticed a ck light shing on the golden surface of the Dragon Soul, and a hint of sarcasm shed in his eyes, but he didn''t bother to waste time with this guy, and directly sped up his movements and fired bursts of aimed shots at the old warlock.

    Such a wide hall is very beneficial for rangers to carry out mobile warfare. Alleria and Cirvanas have shot and killed most of the orc warriors with the help of various traps. Now there are only four remaining who are chasing and killing the two sisters in vain. , Complete annihtion is their destined ending.

    On the other hand, Charlemagne dodged Nekros'' spells with irregr steps, while constantly sting the defensive spells he blessed with arcane arrows.

    The real Azeroth is not like the spells and skills in the game with the locking function. Nekros cast the spell for a long time and couldn''t even touch Charlemagne''s side.

    "Lord David Prestor! If you don''te out, the demon soul will fall into the hands of others!"

    Unable to hold on, Nekros finally let go of his voice and shouted for help in themonnguage of mankind. However, the Lord Prestor who appeared around him in time to relieve him of dangerst time did not show up this time.

    Charlemagne just caught the arrow of order condensed when the guy was distracted and asked for help, and shot towards him in Nekros''s desperate eyes.

    "Boom!"

    The Arrow of Order, which is very difficult for even Orgrim to deal with, cannot be blocked by Nekros, who is not in the epic. Charlemagne''s ultimate move directly prated his twoyers of fel energy shields and sted at Nekros''s. body.

    "Uh...uh!"

    Nekros, who was blown out and sprayed blood all the way, still didn''t forget to hold the dragon soul tightly in the end, turning over a few times on the ground like a broken doll. He half leaned against the corner and looked up at Charlemagne unwillingly.

    "Why... Lord Prestor didn''te, he clearly... said... okay..."

    Without saying a word, Nekrus, who had already had a big hole in his chest, tilted his head, opened his eyes and swallowed hisst breath.

    "Hmph! Ridiculous pawn, you don''t even know what the so-called demon''s soul is."

    Charlemagne shook his head mockingly while casually shooting an arrow at thest orc warrior left on Cirvanas'' side. After blowing the orc''s head, he sessfully got Cylvanas a dissatisfied roll of the eyes.

    "I''m going to kill him soon, I don''t need your help!"

    Aurelia nced at the second sister proudly, and said provocatively, "My sister, it seems that your skills still need to be improved. The eldest sister is one step ahead of you."

    "snort!"

    Charlemagne had no time to care about the quarrel between the two sisters. He had alreadye to Nekros''s body and pulled out the dragon soul he was still holding tightly. At this moment, he turned his head and looked at the two sisters who were looking at him curiously. only red dragon.

    Performing an ancient etiquette gracefully, Charlemagne said, "Respected Alexstrasza, Queen of the Red Dragon, I am Charlemagne Theron of the Kingdom of Quel''Ths, and I am here at the invitation of Your Majesty Ysera. Rescue you and your spouse."

    Alexstrasza was still looking weak at this time. Being used as an ovipositor for a long time had consumed too much of her physical strength, and the male red dragon named Tarani Strasz next to him was even more stunned. I can''t even lift it up.

    The Red Dragon Queen barely stood up straight, staring at the high elves below with a pair of dragon eyes and said, "Charlemagne Theron... I seem to have heard this name from Ysera, and you were the one who sent out the warning about the Burning Legion. right?"

    "Exactly, I sent some signals to you through His Majesty Ysera back then, unfortunately..."

    Alexstrasza was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his huge dragon head helplessly, "Hey...I didn''t expect Neltharion to use the dragon soul as a trap."

    Speaking of this, the queen paused, and then asked with some doubts, "Speaking of... thest time Malfurion and the others came, it was obvious that Neltharion arrived very quickly, why..."

    "Boom!"

    While talking, there was a loud noise from above Grim Batol, and the entire city built on the mountain shook violently.

    "Could it be?"

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "As you can imagine, this time I invited His Majesty the Dragon Kings Ysera, Malygos and Nozdormu, and they should be stopping the fallen ck Dragon King outside at this time. Get out quickly, without the assistance of your life force, I''m afraid the three of them will not be able to defeat Deathwing."

    Alexstrasza knew that what Charlemagne said was the truth. After all, the three of Ysera, like her, were sealed into the Dragon Soul by mistakenly believing in Neltharion.

    But Neltharion became stronger than before after being infused with the power of the ancient gods. Under the changing situation, the three dragon kings may not be able to stop him for a long time.

    "Roar!"

    Alexstrasza immediately let out a loud roar, and after Charlemagne, Alleria, and Sylvanas cut off the huge shackles for her and Taran, the red dragon queen finally pped her wings again in the wide open space. The hall flew up.

    "Charlemagne, thank you for saving me and Tn, and also my children who help the orcs to do evil. I will definitely give you an exnation about the unprovoked attack on mortals. Now please help take care of Tn and keep it safe. Dragon Soul, I will go out to help Ysera and the others first."

    "Yes, your body has not recovered, please pay attention to safety."

    Although the Red Dragon Queen herself controls the power of life, it is impossible to recover to the best condition in such a short period of time, but with her support, it should not be a problem to beat Deathwing away.

    Following Alexstrasza''s roar just now, all the adult red dragons in Grim Batol roared ecstatically. These red dragons turned around and directly sprayed at the bewildered orcs beside them. Breathing out the hateful dragon''s breath, they began to clean up the Dragonmaw orcs in Grim Batol under the order of the Red Dragon Queen.

    "Phew... thank you for your help, mortal, if I continue to apany Alexstrasza toy eggs, my old life will be lost."

    Tn finally recovered a bit at this time, the ancient red dragon struggled to support his body, and made a joke with Charlemagne.

    The corners of Charlemagne''s mouth curled up secretly, and while Alleria and Sylvanas were curiously observing the old red dragon, he showed Taran a look that any man could understand.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it? Jinjinlong¡¯s death is not a good way to die...¡¯

 Chapter 270: predictable uneven distribution of spoils

    Chapter 270 The foreseeable uneven distribution of spoils

    Charlemagne didn''t know what was going on outside, and he didn''t dare to take his two confidante friends to participate in the dragon king''s fairy fight.

    The internal turmoil in Grim Batol did notst long. After the adult red dragons cleaned up the Dragonmaw orcs, they came to the crypt where Tn was located under the order of the queen before leaving.

    Several of the red dragons were obviously taken aback when they saw Charlemagne, and then lowered their heads in shame.

    "I''m sorry mortals, we have no choice but to help the orcs, I..."

    "Shut up! Wrong is wrong! Don''t make excuses for your wrong behavior. Her Majesty the Queen has promised to give mortals an exnation. It''s not your turn to worry about it!"

    Tn immediately yelled at the red dragons when they heard their defense. These red dragons respected this respected old man very much, and they all bowed their heads and stopped talking.

    With the help of the life force of the red dragons, Tn gradually began to recover, but it was obviously not enough to let him join the battle.

    Tn and other red dragons looked worriedly at the swaying mountain above their heads, but they could not join the battle under the queen''s order.

    ...Of course, even if you join, you can only deliver food to Deathwing. The fallen ck dragon king who has reached the peak of demigod is not something ordinary red dragons who barely stepped into the demigod level can deal with.

    If it was the ancient red dragon Tnistazz in top form, he should be able to help, but now he is going out to drag his spouse back.

    Aurelia, who was very curious, took advantage of Taran''s permission to touch his scales while he was recuperating, and Sylvanas was sitting next to Charlemagne and listening to him talk about Deathwing. The origin of the name.

    The anxious waiting didn''tst long. About ten minutester, the vibration of the mountain finally stopped. It didn''t take long for the four dragon kings to fly in from the entrance of the cave. It seemed that they won the final victory.

    However, judging from the distressed appearance of the four dragon kings, I am afraid that this battle will not be easy to win. There are more or less damages and wounds on the dragon bodies of the four dragon kings.

    Worst of all was Malygos the Spellweaver. At this moment, the Blue Dragon King, who was obviously still somewhat unwilling, was still bleeding from manyrge wounds on the left side of his dragon head and body. Alexstrasza was using the power of life to treat him.

    From his appearance, you can tell how crazy this guy was when he fought Deathwing, but it''s no wonder... After all, Deathwing was the direct perpetrator when the blue dragon was almost extinct.

    Ysera breathed a sigh of relief when the three of them came in and saw the dragon soul in Charlemagne''s hand immediately.

    After that, the four dragon kings voted on the cement of the dragon soul.

    Nozdormu touched his beard with half-closed eyes and said, "I propose to keep the dragon''s soul in Wyrmrest Temple, and our four guardian dragons will send heavy troops to guard it. We can''t let it wander outside and be killed by Deathwing." use."

    "I agree."

    "Whatever you want."

    Ysera and Malygos expressed their opinions sessively, and Alexstrasza finally decided, "That''s it, Malygos, you can open a portalter and send us back to Wyrmrest Temple. I still have something to do." Speak to Charlemagne."

    Immediately, the Red Dragon Queen transformed into a high elf woman with two horns on her head. Compared with the three Aurelia sisters, the transformed form of the Red Dragon Queen reveals a mature and seductive charm .

    "Three, thanks to your rescue, I and my children were able to get out of trouble, but in this fight against this group of invaders, my children yed a disgraceful role."

    The red dragons mentioned by the Queen''s name bowed their heads one by one, not daring to make any excuses or rebuttals.

    "ording to the duties entrusted by the Titans, we were originally unable to participate in the war between mortals. I feel ashamed to help outsiders attack the children of Azeroth this time."

    "As an apology, I, the children who can no longer grow up, will be entrusted to you to drive."

    As Alexstrasza spoke, he looked at the young dragons who were driven in by the adult red dragons. These young dragons, which were catalyzed by fel magic and only had beast intelligence, seemed very irritable, but after feeling the breath of the red dragon queen, they instinctively She restrained her temper, and sat obediently on the ground waiting for her to speak.

    "I must take them back to the Ruby Temple. I am afraid that these children who have been infused with evil energy will not be so easy to obey. I will first use the power of life to remove the influence of this aspect for them. After the purification, I will send someone to Send these drakes to Quel''Ths, and it will be up to you to determine where they will go."

    "Forehead¡­"

    The pot thrown by Alexstrasza made Charlemagne feel a little bit pained. Although it was only a young dragon, all countries in the alliance had already seen the power of these flying mounts in the war. What will happen when they **** it... I wonder Needless to say.

    The four dragon kings ignored Charlemagne''s tangled expression, and when they were ready, they nned to collectively teleport back to Wyrmrest Temple. Before leaving, Alexstrasza, holding the dragon''s soul, told Charlemagne a "secret".

    "In the future, if you need to let me know anything, go to Dran and tell Krasus, he knows how to contact me, goodbye mortals."

    "Wow!"

    Following a sh of teleportation light, all the behemoths in front of him disappeared without a trace. Charlemagne pouted at the Queen''s final revtion.

    ¡®Kleostrasz¡­ your youngest consort, I already knew about it. ''

    In any case, the rescue of the Red Dragon Queen was aplete sess in the end. Not only did he be familiar with the Four Dragon Kings, but he also got a happy little trouble.

    Although the four dragon kings failed to kill Deathwing this time, this guy was also seriously injured. I''m afraid he won''t have time to make trouble if he doesn''t cultivate for a while.

    What made Charlemagne feel mostfortable was Nozdormu''s approval. With his approval, he, a stowaway, had truly obtained a permanent residence permit in Azeroth. In the future, he would not be afraid that a bronze dragon would suddenlye out to spray him in the middle of the night. The salon stopped at once.

    Earl Theron, who was in a good mood, stretched out his arms and hugged the shoulders of the two sisters, and said with a sunny smile, "Okay! The problem here ispletely solved. Let''s go back to Ironforge first. How is the battle between Sa and the Alliance going?"

    The movements of Alleria and Cirvanas were very unified. They both looked at the salty pig''s hand on their shoulders at the same time. The two sisters looked at each other, and at the same time stretched out their elbows and pushed **** Charlemagne''s stomach. one time.

    "Puff...cough cough!"

    While rubbing his stomach, Charlemagne looked up at the two women''s expressions that suddenly turned gloomy and said with a dry smile, "Eh... can I say that I just got carried away identally?"

    "Hehe, what do you think?"

    "boom!"

 Chapter 271: Its up to you, Turalyon!

    Chapter 271 is up to you, Tyan!

    When Charlemagne arrived at ckstone Mountain with the Windrunner sisters, the battle had already begun for a while, and the situation was as everyone expected,pletely one-sided.

    Although the tribe is still fighting bravely under the leadership of Orgrim, they have no room to fight back after the gate of ckstone Mountain was breached.

    Orgrim led the remnants of the army to retreat to the burning in from the other side of the city gate and was stopped by the main force of the alliance.

    At the observation point on a hill behind the battlefield, Kael''thas is observing the situation carefully with themander-in-chief Lothar, Daelin, and Ss. Orgrim leads Brox, Varok, and Finn Reese and the others rushed left and right, but were blocked by Uther and other generals.

    Kael''thas was the first to notice the three of them riding a griffin to the top of the mountain, "Charlemagne, you''re here, how''s the situation with the red dragon... By the way, what''s the matter with your face?"

    At this moment, Charlemagne had ck circles on each of his eyes. When he heard Kael''thas'' question, the corners of his mouth twitched. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked at the two sisters behind him who were carefully observing the situation on the battlefield.

    "...Nothing, I was injured in a normal battle. Your Majesty, how is the situation now?"

    Although Kael''thas looked at the two Windrunner sisters with a strange expression, he didn''t go into it in the end.

    "As you can see, the tribe is just lingering on itsst breath. They will bepletely defeated in half an hour at most. This war that has spread to the entire eastern continent will alsoe to an end."

    Charlemagne looked at Orgrim and other orc heroes who were still fighting in the distance and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..."

    Sure enough, when the orc formation waspletely dispersed, Orgrim yelled towards the hill where Charlemagne and others were standing.

    "Anduin Lothar, the leader of the alliance! I, Orgrim Doomhammer, the great chief of the tribe, challenge you!"

    Under Charlemagne''s worried eyes, Lothar snorted, untied his sword and shield from behind, and jumped towards the battlefield using the heroic leap.

    "Exactly! I still have the ount of the Stormwind Kingdom to settle with you, and Anduin Lothar epts your challenge!"

    At this time, Alleria showed such an expression as expected, while Cirvanas looked at his sweetheart in front of him with a strange expression.

    Although Ollie has already told her part of the truth about Charlemagne, actually seeing it and hearing it from others are two different things.

    ''The ability to predict...''

    Charlemagne didn''t have time to care about the reaction of the Windrunner sisters. With dark circles under his eyes, he turned to Kael''thas and asked, "Your Majesty, please let me go down to watch the battle at close range. I feel that Commander Lothar may be in danger."

    Kael''thas also frowned at Lothar''s reckless behavior, exchanged opinions with Ss and Daelin beside him and nodded, "Okay, then let''s go there together."

    When Charlemagne and the others arrived, the shouts of killing on the battlefield could no longer be heard, only the cheers from both sides for their leaders. One-on-one heads-up with the leaders is inevitable.

    Turayang looked at Lothar worriedly. As themander-in-chief''s adjutant, he knew very well that Lothar was not in the best physical condition. The long-term campaign and heavy military affairs made him spend too much energy. It is really hard to say whether to defeat this young orc chieftain.

    In terms of absolute strength, Lothar is an epic high-level and Orgrim is an intermediate level, but Charlemagne and other people who have entered the epic are very clear that as long as they have entered this stage, the so-called intermediate-level and high-level are just based on their respective strengths against the rules. degree of control.

    Charlemagne, the power of Orgrim''s rules, has already told Turayang that it was the power of destruction that was not effective at that time. If he can fully grasp it, it will be a nightmare for people whose weapons are lower than his. The same applies to Lothar''s Quel''Zaram.

    However, the power of Lothar''s rules is at a disadvantage in duels, because the rules he masters are encouraging, and their main function is to bless the entire army. Soldiers are stronger.

    To put it simply, the two sides in this battle are basically standing at the same starting point. If Orgrim''s power of rules can work at a critical moment, it will be detrimental to Lothar.

    While Turayang was still thinking wildly, the two people in the battle circle let out a battle cry and got ready for battle.

    "lok''tarogar!"

    "For Ryan! For the Kingdom of Stormwind!"

    The battle between the two epic warriors is quite enjoyable. Orgrim relies on the stronger body and strength of the orcs to attack. The heavy hammer of destruction makes a heavy sound of breaking the wind when it is swung. At first nce, it seems that it has the upper hand. .

    Lothar held up his sword and shield and responded calmly. If he couldn''t avoid the hammer blow, he used the shield to block it. Taking advantage of the change in Orgrim''s body, he used his sword to fight back from a tricky angle, using the least amount of damage possible. Action to make the most effective defense and attack.

    Charlemagne touched the stubble growing on his chin and muttered to himself, "Strength and skill?"

    The two people on the field really showed the strength and skills of the fighters for everyone present. Of course, it does not mean that Orgrim is poor in skills, butpared to Lothar, who is more experienced and does not have an advantage in strength, he is ustomed to physical strength. The dominant warchief is indeed no match for the Alliance Marshal in terms of skills.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Lothar actually has some upper hand in this battle. After all, Orgrim''s open and close attack method is very exhausting. As long as he can''t hold on, it''s time for Lothar to counterattack.

    However, Charlemagne, Turayang and others expressed concern about whether Lothar couldst until then. After all, Marshal Lothar is already old, andpared with Orgrim, who is in his prime, he does not have an advantage in physical fitness.

    The development of the battle situation was just as the two of them feared. Compared with Orgrim, who was still wielding the Doom Hammer violently, Lothar, who mainly defended with off-force, started panting earlier.

    Turayang clenched his fists anxiously, watching the situation on the field with all his attention, "It''s not good..."

    "ng!"

    As Lothar made a mistake in venting his strength, the shield with the blue lion head emblem of Stormwind City in his hand was smashed by the Doomhammer. Lothar, who only had a one-handed sword left in his hand, was even more difficult to deal with. He had to More use the de to block Orgrim''s powerful hammer.

    Charlemagne shook his head, ¡®It¡¯s only a matter of time before Quelzaram is disconnected if this continues, we have to find a way. ''

    He turned his head and looked at the surrounding terrain. As the name suggests, the Burning ins is a vast ck in. There are not even hillsides here.

    Immediately, he looked up at the scorching sun in the sky. It is now at 2 o''clock in the afternoon, which happens to be the most intense time of the day. If he can use the sunlight to bring some help to Lothar...

    ¡®Direction, refraction angle, refraction index, possible actions of the target, and the calction of the action variables of the two warring parties... I hope it will be sessful. ''

    Seeing that Lothar was almost out of breath, Charlemagne, who used his mental power to make his brain run at a high speed, felt dizzy. He took a step back before recovering in time, and kicked T who was wearing armor beside him. Yang''s ass.

    "It''s up to you! Go, Turalyon!"

    "???"

 Chapter 272: Chromies Awakening

    Chapter 272 Chromie''s Vignce

    Turayang, who was worried about Lothar''s unfavorable battle situation, suddenly felt a thrust from behind his buttocks, and his body staggered forward involuntarily.

    "???"

    The inexplicable Tyang turned his head and looked behind him. Didn''t he know that his shiny silver shoulder armor happened to allow the sun to shine on it to form a strong reflected light.

    "Boom!"

    It just so happened that Orgrim''sst hammer with destructive power broke the sword in Lothar''s hand. Lothar himself had shown a desperate and relieved expression, but the light reflected from Turalyon was just right. It shined on the face of the great chief who raised the hammer again to smash Lothar''s skull to boost the morale of the orcs.

    "Well!"

    The structure of the orc''s eyes is not much different from that of humans. Orgrim closed his eyes reflexively when he was suddenly irradiated by the strong light. At this time, his eyes were covered with a golden light and he could not see anything. The reflex slowed down by half a second.

    Lothar''s eyes shed when he saw this situation, and he immediately rallied hisst remaining strength to avoid the attack of Doomhammer, and swung his deadly counterattack with the Broken Sword.

    "ha!"

    The notch of the broken sword knocked off Orgrim''s head who had just opened his eyes, and the huge impact immediately stunned the great chief. There was a long wound, and blood sprayed out immediately.

    "Boom!"

    Theatose Orgrim fell to the ground together with his Doomhammer. In the center of the field, only Lothar was gasping for recovery with a broken sword.

    "oh!!"

    "Long live the Alliance, Long live Marshal Lothar!"

    "We won!"

    After a brief silence, the alliance soldiers who were still in fear just now raised their weapons and gave a loud cheer. On the contrary, the orcs lowered their heads in frustration, and some of the orcs even dropped their weapons and lost their fighting spirit.

    "Ah... so many days."

    "This is Mark Gora. If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to say."

    Brothers Varok and Brooks had also given up their resistance, and they sat on the ground at the same time, waiting for the soldiers of the alliance toe and take their lives.

    However, not all orcs could agree with this ending. Instigated by Talon Gorefiend and his death knights, a small number of orcs who did not respect tradition broke out while the alliance was celebrating, and fled in the direction of the southern Stormwind Kingdom. and go.

    "Bah! You really deserve to be the guy that Gul''dan made."

    "Hmph! Forget it, don''t bother with them, anyway, returning to Draenor is just waiting for death."

    Fenris and Niruel looked at the fleeing Talon and a small number of orcs with disdain, and the two chiefs had given up resistance.

    However, to the surprise of the orcs, these alliances chose to imprison them instead of killing them on the spot, which made Saurfang and others who were ready to die feel humiliated.

    Lothar regained his strength a bit, turned his head and smiled when Turayang, Danas and others surrounded him, but he nced at Charlemagne standing in the distance with meaningful eyes through the crowd.

    ''Uh...was it discovered? ''

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment, but Lothar didn''t attack at this time, which proved that he didn''t mean to me, but he didn''t know whether the result of changing history this time was good or bad.

    At this moment, a childish voice pretending to be old-fashioned came from beside him, "Hey... I told you to take part in this war, but you still can''t help it."

    "It''s you... This small change should be harmless, right?"

    Chromie crossed his arms and looked at Lothar who was surrounded by generals in the distance and said, "Actually, I think it might be better for him to die on the battlefield. Since you can see part of the future, you should know that in the battle What kind of ups and downs will the alliance experience in the future?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Hearing Little Lolita talk about this topic, Charlemagne was stunned.

    "After the war with foreign enemies is over, it''s the turn of the internal division. Now that Alterac has betrayed the Alliance and Azeroth, it is almost only a matter of time before it is banned and exterminated. Do you think the other major human kingdoms will let this piece of fat go? ?"

    "It is also doomed that Lothar''s military power will be taken back after the war. No king can let people who still hold themand of the army and have high prestige in peacetime exist. Then Lothar, who has lost his restraint ability, will look at the alliance brought out by himself. How would it feel to be caught up in infighting?"

    "Well¡­"

    Chromie turned to look at Charlemagne''s tangled look, changed his serious expression, patted his waist lightly and smiled, "Okay, don''t regret it after doing it, I just want to remind you, you Every move you make may make a huge difference in the lives of others, and you''d better think twice before trying to change history in the future."

    As soon as Chicken Soup for the Soul finished speaking, the dwarf bronze dragon with a small target disappeared in front of Charlemagne, Alleria, and Cirvanas who noticed her whereabouts.

    Aurelia looked at her boyfriend''s pensive expression and came up to hold his right hand and asked in a low voice, "What did Chromie say? Did you object to your rescue of Lothar?"

    Charlemagne let out a long breath, "No, not really, but she really gave me a wake-up call."

    "The war has been won, but the real troubles are yet toe..."

    But looking at the ecstatic expressions of the surrounding alliance soldiers, let''s save this issue for consideration when the ounts are actually divided.

    After this battle, under the strong request of Turayang and the generals, the exhausted Lothar retreated from the front line, and he could feel that his energy had obviously failed to keep up.

    Fortunately, the new generation of generals such as Turayang have gradually grown up. Lothar confidently entrusted them with the task of chasing down the remnants of the tribe and closing the door of darkness, and he followed therge army to recover his mothend. ¡ª Kingdom of Stormwind.

    After learning of the defeat of the tribe''s army, most of the orcs who remained in the south had fled to the ck Swamp with Talon Gorefiend. Talon personally led the death knights to break the tribe''s rear, and let most of these remnants escape. Back to the other side of the Dark Portal.

    "Hmph! These dirty and barbaric invaders have finally returned to their original world."

    Modera, who reced Kel''Thuzad and led the team of Dran mages, looked at the death knights who finally fled into the Dark Portal and snorted coldly. She didn''t feel any favor for these invaders.

    Tura Yang stopped the pursuit of the alliance army, "Don''t chase after us! We don''t know what is waiting for us in the opposite world. Master Modera, can you close this huge portal?"

    Modra looked at the portal emitting green light with great interest, "It should be possible, but we need some time to study, Khadgar! Come and help me."

    "Okay, here we go, hey, I''m already old and still working so hard."

    "Stop being a slob! You''re only in your 20s and you want to bezy!"

    Tyang looked at the two mages who were arguing and smiled softly, then looked around at the destend with no grass and sighed.

    "it is finally over¡­"

 Chapter 273: Pig teammates? Isnt that what it is!

    Chapter 273 Pig teammates? Isn''t that what it is!

    The Second Orc War came to an end when mages like Modera and Khadgar destroyed the great Dark Portal.

    Except for the Dragonmaw n that was nearly wiped out by the Red Dragon, the ckfang n that fled to ckrock Spire after the Alliance left, the Blood Ring n that fought guerris everywhere, and the n that hid in Alterac Snow Mountain from beginning to end and did not participate in the war Outside of the Frostwolf n, the defeated orcs were all imprisoned by the alliance. Recently, the kings are arguing with each other over how to deal with the orcs.

    "Touch! Why do we have to spend huge sums of money to build shelters for these green-skinned misceneous, wouldn''t it be good to kill them all?"

    King of Kul Tiras and Alliance Admiral Daelin Proudmoore expressed his opposition to Terenas''s asylum n at the first time.

    The king, who lost his crown prince in the war, had a deep hatred for the orcs, and he insisted on killing these shameless invaders directly.

    Jin Greymane also sneered and agreed, "I also don''t think it''s necessary. These orcs invaded our world. Now that they are defeated, they will die, or do you have any other ideas to keep them, Terenas?"

    The expression on Terenas Mhil''s face remained unchanged. He did have the idea of ??treating these orcs as Lordaeron''s fighting force after undergoing rigorous training and brainwashing, but this must not be said to other people. of.

    "It''s a bunch of nonsense! I just want to keep them alive out of humanitarian considerations. You just killed tens of thousands of orcs? Then what is the difference between us and these brutal green skins?"

    Kael''thas and Osis looked at the farce in front of them with mocking smiles at the corners of their mouths.

    "Hehe, sure enough, as Charlemagne said, right after the war these human kings began to shirk their responsibilities and engage in small tricks behind the scenes. The orc issue alone can be discussed for so long. After that, the red dragon drake and Alterac processing..."

    "Hmph! Anyway, except for the red dragon, we high elves can''t afford to fight for the territory of O''Grant, so let them continue to quarrel."

    Now the alliance countries are basically divided into three factions. Among them, Lordaeron and Dran advocate the establishment of shelters. Although Prince Varian of the Kingdom of Stormwind can''t wait to kill all the orcs, but after epting Terenas'' full After the persuasion of the humanitarian glory, he finally agreed to Lordaeron''s proposal.

    Lordaeron is uneasy and kind, while Dran wants to study the rtionship between these orcs and fel energy. It can be said that it is out of positive intentions.

    Led by Kul Tiras, the kingdoms of Gilneas and Stormgard all proposed to execute the orcs directly to avoid more troubles in the future.

    Thest faction is a typical melon-eating crowd, including all races other than humans. Now the kings of these countries are yawning and looking at the six human nations who are arguing with each other.

    The quarrel thatsted for several days, as Antonidas secretly lobbied for the cession of Lordaeron''s interests, finally reached an agreement, and the alliance finally decided to establish shelters in various ces in the northern part of the continent, led by General Dana of the Kingdom of Stormgard Superintendent Thorbane.

    But maintaining these shelters requires a lot of expenses. Jean, who was forcibly represented by several other major powers, felt aggrieved by this, and he already had the idea of ????withdrawing from the alliance.

    But before that, he still wants to eat some fat meat...

    Under the auspices of Lothar, the next topic was brought up: "The next thing is about thepensation of the Red Dragon. This matter was facilitated by Quel''Ths. Just hand over the baby dragon to us, about the distribution..."

    Before Lothar finished speaking, Jin stood up and shouted loudly, "Gilneas has contributed a lot in this war. I hope to get at least 100 young dragons!"

    "Ridiculous! Gilneas has been thinking about withdrawing troops, and you are ashamed to say that you have made great efforts. If it weren''t for our Stormgard who has been supporting the Sador Bridge, you would have fought so easily in the rear?"

    "Hehe, that''s really good! Orgrim was allowed to escape from the bridge and return to the wends. Our Kul Tiras fleet suffered heavy losses from the attack of the red dragon. We should be allowed to ept most of thepensation."

    Kael''thas and Osis looked at each other helplessly, "Although it was expected, the eating behavior of these humans is really ugly, and they can say all kinds of nonsense."

    "Let them quarrel. Anyway, the Red Dragon Queen was rescued by the high elves. I don''t believe they can bypass Quel''Ths."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne, who is wrangling the alliance, doesn''t want to care at all. It''s better to leave these political matters to the old fritters. Anyway, there should be no results for a while.

    As a time traveler, he knew very well that the war with the Horde was not over yet, and the orcs who were unwilling to stay in Draenor and wait to die would always invade Azeroth again under the leadership of someone.

    At this time, Charlemagne had brought Alleria to the continent of Kalimdor, and the rebellious schrs of Eress finally made up their minds to overthrow the rule of Torsedrin after a long period of underground work. .

    When I saw Mordant Yongying again, the magister and hispanions looked very haggard, probably because they hadn''t absorbed enough energy recently.

    Charlemagne looked at the group of Sindra with his arms crossed, "So, how do you n to overthrow Torsedrin? Direct beheading or inciting the people tounch a military coup?"

    Modante sighed, "Just kill the prince and his group of fanatics. Although it is very rebellious, the prince ispletely crazy. He ns tounch a second round of cleansing recently to ensure the energy of him and his subordinates." Absorb it, no matter how we persuade it, it will be useless."

    Charlemagne and Aurelia didn''t bother to talk nonsense anymore, and directly took out Solidar and Sasdora from behind, "Oh! That''s easy, you guys lead the way, we just go straight in."

    "Er... just the two of you?"

    Modant''s words made the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitch, "What do you mean the two of us? Aren''t you still here? Don''t tell me that you have been working secretly for several years and have not been able to attract enough people."

    Modante looked at the group of ragged highborne behind him with some embarrassment, "Well... there are manpower, but most of them are civilians and schrs with little fighting power. A city that is good at fighting..."

    Charlemagne and Aurelia stared dumbfounded at these so-called "manpower" who were no different from refugees. This magister who was born as a researcher really refreshed their understanding of pig teammates.

    "...Well, I don''t ask these civilians to y a big role. You can bring all mages with ring 6 and above to go with me, and they will get in the way."

    Anyway, Torsedrin is just a piece of scum that doesn''t make it into the epic. Even if his beloved Aurelia holds an artifact and can defeat this parallel prince in a one-on-one fight, the remaining group of so-called fanatics...you can see how much fighting power they have. up.

    ''Forget it... It just so happens that bringing back this group of schrs with no political savvy will not cause too much social turmoil, so let them continue to do research. ''

 Chapter 274: How to deal with mental retardation? pump him!

    Chapter 274 How to deal with brain damage? pump him!

    Before setting off, Charlemagne had already reported his actions to the parliament. He had already reported to the Sun King and the Silvermoon Council about these Syndra highborne a few years ago.

    Unsurprisingly, the five councilors who stayed behind in Quel''Ths all gave the green light to his actions. Even the most conservative Likert and Muric didn''t think that the addition of these schrs would be of great help to Quel''Ths. What a big impact.

    On the contrary, the addition of a poption of nearly 50,000 in Eless is great news for Quel''Ths. A greater degree of pro-birth policy has been implemented, but how much the poption growth rate can be increased...God knows.

    The birth of a new baby is indeed rted to the time of intercourse, but the high elves'' original bid winning rate is only so high, even if it can increase the birth rate of some newborns, it should not be much.

    50,000 poption, ording to the high elves'' poption growth rate of about 1% every ten years, I don''t know how long it will take to get the 50,000 poption...

    It is because of this that Charlemagne will do everything possible to increase the presence in the alliance while reducing the poption consumption of the high elves. The poption growth of the high elves is just over 100 a year, and the poption growth of a few more years of death will bepletely useless.

    Among the kingdoms of mankind, although the proportion of children who can grow to adulthood due to living conditions is not high, their base number isrge...

    Humans with a poption of one million will have tens of thousands of births every year even if the growth rate is 1%. Although not many can survive to adulthood in the end, it is much better than the high elves and other long-lived species.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Nightborne¡¯s own magic well, Charlemagne wanted to merge all of their hundreds of thousands of people into Quel¡¯Ths after contacting this group of Suramarpatriots¡­

    Speaking of the Children of the Night, Elisande is also calm. It has been more than ten years since Charlemagne contacted Crisha and other nightfallen elves. The meaning of the people.

    However, ording to Luti¡¯s calctions based on thousands of years of previous experience, it is probably only in the past few years. After all, it has been several decades since Elisande exiled civiliansst time, and it is almost time for the next batch.

    The journey all the way to the great library in the depths of Eress was very smooth. There were leading parties such as Mordant and Daros leading the way. The ancient guards and tree people along the way did not do anything to Charlemagne and Alleria. any obstruction.

    The structure of the central garden area of ??Eress is not much different from what the traveler remembers, but it has been magnified countless times, and the locations of the crystal towers that built Immotar''s cage along the way are also as in his memory. .

    Along the way, Charlemagne and Alleria could see some elves in the form of souls after the death of night elves from time to time. Only after Mordant, Daros and others exined with sorrow, these elves were ordered to be ughtered by the prince before. civilian soul.

    Through the small door behind Tedis Twistwood, who was already a little unconscious, Charlemagne and the others entered a huge underground space. From here, they could already see Immotar covered with huge arcane The cage of enchantment.

    At this time, the two-headed dog-shaped ferocious demon was still lying on the ground like a dead dog, and there were some highborne elves with intoxicated faces outside the cage, absorbing energy from Immotar through the magic pipeline. .

    "That is Immotar, the source of Syndra''s magic power for ten thousand years, but now the energy that can be absorbed from it is getting less and less, and this demon will break out in less than twenty years."

    As soon as Mordant finished speaking, Immoltar stood up and let out a roar all day long, and began to hit the arcane barrier surrounding the edge of the entire cage with his body. Draw energy out of it to strengthen the enchantment.

    Modante led a group of people to the library while smiling wryly, "The resistance of this demon used to be measured in millennia, but now it will start a new round of struggle almost every ten days and a half months. It will consume a lot of magic power to strengthen the confinement."

    As he said, after the high elves of Syndra strengthened the energy from the crystal tower, Immotary down unwillingly again, but this time it did not close its eyes, but looked at it with its ferociouspound eyes. Looking at the surrounding highborne who are absorbing its energy.

    Charlemagne looked at this ugly demon with great interest. Judging from the breath on his body, he was just entering the epic. This is too cheap for a high-level demon of the Burning Legion, and he should have been sucked Ten thousand years of magic itself is too weak.

    "Is this guy intelligent?"

    Modant shook his head, "Probably not. It''s just a pure beast. It may have some biological instincts, but it doesn''t have the high intelligence that intelligent creatures should have."

    This is easy to handle. Anyway, after killing Torsedrin, this demon can''t stay. If you don''t have intelligence, it will be much easier to kill it.

    Entering the library, Modant greeted some schrs with a smile, some of them would respond to Modant in a friendly manner, while the other looked at Modant and his group with tyrannical eyes and contemptuously. .

    Daros exined in a low voice in Charlemagne''s ear, "These people who look down on us are the fanatics under Torsedrin''smand. After the war, they should attack us."

    "What about the others?" Charlemagne pointed to the other researchers who were concentrating on their own work.

    "They won''t hinder us. As long as these researchers and schrs can continue their own research, they won''t mind changing ces. It might be better to say that avoiding the research on strengthening the Immortal Barrier will allow them to focus more on their own subject."

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne looked at these researchers meaningfully. He remembered that these nerds used to have many tasks and weird outputs.

    Slightly turned her head and nced at Alleria beside her, the female elf nodded knowingly. The long-term rtionship between the two made them understand each other''s thoughts without talking.

    Walking down the steps, Modante was already talking to a night elf man with a very manic expression. This silver-haired man in ugly te armor was none other than Torsedrin, the prince of Eress. Last time, Charlemagne and Aurelia were mercilessly driven out.

    "Enough! I don''t want to hear you talking nonsense anymore. That group of untouchables has taken up our share of magic power. Only by clearing them can I and the schrs continue to survive! If you dare to resist me again, I will fight with those untouchables." Let''s die together!"

    Modant sighed faintly when he heard Torsedlin''s ultimatum, "Unfortunately, Your Highness, then please makepensation for the hundreds of thousands ofpatriots who lost their lives that year."

    "Mr. Theron, please do it, this person ispletely hopeless!"

    "Whoosh!"

    Charlemagne immediately shot an arcane arrow at Torsedrin and smiled mockingly, "Wouldn''t it be enough to do this earlier? What''s the point with the brainless!"

 Chapter 275: Illidan early experimental machine

    Chapter 275 Illidan Early Experimental Machine

    "Prismatic Barrier!"

    Torsedrin, who was under attack, chose to dodge immediately, and did not forget to add a protective spell to himself during the period.

    Charlemagne had known for a long time that this guy was a magic swordsman, so he was not surprised that he could use spells. Instead, he also protected himself with a prismatic barrier and a mana shield.

    "Hehe, it''s quite flexible, so how many more?"

    As he said that, Charlemagne snapped five arrows with five fingers, and shot them around Torsedrin''s body with a subtle time difference, basically blocking all the hiding spaces on his left and right.

    Although Torsedrin is a brain-dead guy, he has survived for tens of thousands of years and hisbat experience is not bad. Originally holding two one-handed swords, he quickly withdrew his left-handed sword and took out a shield, killing Charlemagne The two arrows shot at his body were blocked one after another.

    "ng! ng!"

    After all, there was a gap in strength between the two sides. Even if the arrow body was blocked with a shield, the energy and strength attached to the arrow made him suddenly take several steps back.

    After stabilizing his figure, Torsedrin gritted his teeth and raised his head and asked, "Hmm! What are you... huh? I seem to have seen this face before."

    Charlemagne deliberately performed an aristocratic etiquette and said with a mocking smile, "It''s an honor to remind you. Back then, my girlfriend and I wanted to form an alliance with Syndra, but unfortunately you refused."

    It was only then that Torsedrin remembered who this pretending kid was: "So it was you! Is that... Modante, you colluded with outsiders to usurp power, it''s not that easy! Guards,e and help me!"

    Following Torsedrin''s greeting, the Syndra fanatics who were patrolling around the library just now drew their weapons and rushed towards this side, but these misceneous soldiers were dealt with by others.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    "Well¡­"

    "ah!"

    "Forehead!"

    Alleria, who was standing behind Charlemagne, had been prepared for a long time. After the three fanatics came into range, they immediately shot them with the wind arrow provided by Sass do.

    At the same time, Charlemagne said loudly to Modant and the others who were a little at a loss, "Go and stop these executioners too. You don''t need to kill your own prince yourself. Let me send this guy to hisst journey!"

    "Ah... yes!"

    Hearing that they didn''t have to kill their prince with their own hands, Modante, Daros and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Although they also knew that this was just an ostrich mentality, living an elf for tens of thousands of years would always be a kind of perceptual wisdom It is impossible for living things to drive their actions purely with reason.

    If there is such a person, he is either born cold-blooded orpletely numb after experiencing too many tragedies the day after tomorrow.

    In fact, Torsedrin already has good strength in the hero ss, but in the eyes of Charlemagne who has already entered the epic, this guy is not qualified at all.

    Although he has goodbat experience in the first half of his life, he has only been in the nest for nearly ten thousand years. In addition, he has absorbed too much demonic energy and made his brain a little abnormal. It is not too difficult to kill Torsedrin.

    The princepletely gave up the wild double-sword fight, and used a safe sword-shieldbination to deal with it, but Charlemagne''s tricky arrows from various angles often turned and hit him from the guy''s unexpected direction.

    This can be regarded as a small technique produced by Charlemagnebining the mage and ranger professions. In fact, it is very simple. Turn to Charlemagne''s enemies at the critical moment.

    However, this angle is also particr. At least in order to test the problem of degrees, Charlemagne worked hard to pick up the mathematics and physics that had been returned to the teacher a long time ago, and then slowly studied the appropriate touch force and corner angle.

    ''Sure enough, if you learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, you will not be afraid to travel all over the world... ''

    Although Torsedrin''s movements were fairly nimble, he was still tired of coping with such unpredictable arrows. It didn''t take long for his te armor to be riddled with holes from Charlemagne''s attack, and various wounds began to appear. appeared on him.

    "Haha! Do you think you can win me? Come on, my servants, give me all your strength!"

    The desperate Torsedrin raised his head andughed wildly, and then a series of energy channels were transmitted from the fanatics who were attacking Modant and Alleria''s defenses to Torsedrin.

    "This is¡­"

    Charlemagne frowned and looked at this somewhat familiar scene. Torsedrin''s move reminded him of the shameless tricks he had seen in someone''s memory.

    "No!"

    "You... lied to us!"

    "Curse you, Torsedrin!"

    The fanatics who had been absorbed by Torsedrin floated in mid-air and screamed in pain. The magic power and even life force on their bodies flowed to the maddened Torsedrin in a form visible to the naked eye.

    As the zealots were sucked into mummies, Torsedrinughed wildly while firing a huge arcane arrow "Haha! I feel so good! After killing you all, Immotar''s energy will be mine alone Yes, ahahahaha!"

    Charlemagne dodged the arcane arrow and ordered Alleria and the others to retreat with a dignified expression, "Leave first, this guy has absorbed a lot of magic power, and those of you who have not entered the epic can''t deal with it!"

    Torsedrin, who is hanging out, has forcibly broken through the boundary between heroes and epics at this time. Although the control of his own energy is very primitive, his output has undoubtedly exceeded the upper limit that Aurelia and others can bear.

    Modant looked at the mummy on the ground with a sad expression. These people who trusted the prince the most were betrayed by Torsedrin in the end, which could be regarded as a punishment for helping them.

    The Syndra schrs who were immersed in their own research before also stopped what they were doing, and all gathered behind Modant.

    One of the leading schrs shook his head sadly, "Sure enough, the prince has gone crazy... Foreignpatriots, please let him go."

    "I know! Get out first, this guy might go crazy and tear down the entire library!"

    The schr bowed in gratitude, "Then please, schrs, pleasee with me."

    Before these Syndra left, they did not forget to empty all the calligraphy mages in the entire library. These books are the essence of knowledge that Syndra has umted for tens of thousands of years, and they cannot be destroyed by the prince''s madness.

    Aurelia gave her lover ast deep look, and then left the library with Modante and the others.

    Charlemagne let go of hisst worries, pulled out Mo Xie from his waist, and turned to look at Torsedrin who was still throwing spells around.

    "Okay madman, let me apany you through thisst crazy time."

    As he spoke, he put Moye on the bowstring of Solidar, and as a ck light shed on the surface, Charlemagne shot out the short knife at an extremely fast speed.

    While facing the prismatic light barrier that has beenpletely transformed into dark purple, Torsedrinughed wildly and opened his hands and shouted, "Hahahahahaha! It''s useless, how can your meager magic attack prate my powerful attack?" Protect...shield?"

    Charlemagne took back Mo Xie, who easily prated the prismatic barrier, and smiled contemptuously, "Don''t talk too much, this time is just to test the thickness of the barrier and the kic energy loss suffered during the breakdown process, next time you can Not so lucky!"

    Torsedrin looked at the small wound on his left hand and theyer of solid ice covering it, and a look of disbelief appeared on his crazy face, "Impossible... Could it be that short knife?"

 Chapter 276: Quel Serra

    Chapter 276 Quel Sera

    "Hehe, what do you guess?"

    Charlemagne didn''t have the kindness to exin Torsedrin''s doubts, and it''s also a question of how much this guy''s unconscious mind can understand.

    The enchantment of Mo Xie''s short knife ispletely different from that of generals. The freezing damage on Torsedrin''s hand just now is one of its high-level enchantments, and the enchantment effect is frost.

    And to break through Torsedrin''s prismatic barrier is to rely on another enchantment - Demon Breaker. With the powerful energy of Charlemagne itself, this short knife with a demon-breaking effect can easily prate Torsedrin Thatrge and useless shield.

    These two short knives use Titan Iron as the material, which has excellent material and enchantment ductility, and they are forged and enchanted by two of the best cksmiths among mortals, Magni and Bright Hammer, so they are basically made by mortals. The highest specification of the weapon.

    Due to their respective enchanting characteristics, Charlemagne usually only uses this pair of short knives on specific asions, such as when fighting Orgrim and secretly sneaking into Grim Batol. Crazy with an oversized tortoise shell.

    Torsedrin, who was extremely confident in his own shield, became even more insane after being injured. The uncontrolled arcane energy inspired by him has be more and more violent, and the thick bookshelves of the entire library even began to be blown to pieces. staggering.

    "Impossible! This method of absorbing magic power was obtained by studying the records of the Moon Guard during the War of the Ancients. The first user used it to defeat the Burning Legion. It is impossible for you, a mortal, to crack it like this! "

    Charlemagne showed such an expression at this time, "The Moon Guard... It really came from that person."

    After getting the answer, Charlemagne didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the lunatic in front of him, and ced Moxietta on the bowstring again. With the assistance of his sharp eyes, the short knife shot through Torsedrin''srge prismatic barrier again, and aimed at Fly to his left chest.

    "ng!"

    Torsedrin hurriedly raised his shield to block Mo Xie''s impact, but his left hand that hurriedly raised the shield was quickly bounced off by the impact.

    ''Chance! Rapid fire! ''

    Charlemagne used the concentrated energy in his body to greatly strengthen his shooting speed in a short period of time. The originally extremely fast firing speed was instantly shot with more than a dozen arrows at the speed of his hand that had already pulled out the afterimage.

    At this time, the prismatic barrier that Torsedrin had just prated by Mo Xie had not had time to replenish, and these arrows poured into the shield along the gap.

    "ah!"

    As a result, it goes without saying that Torsedrin, who had no means of defense, had his entire left chest pierced into a porcupine by more than a dozen arcane arrows shot by Charlemagne with Solidar.

    "bump!"

    The impact force attached to the arrow itself pushed Torsedrin back against the wall. He was hit to the point and he could no longer maintain the uncontroble huge magic power. In addition to the disappearance of the shield, the arcane energy around his body Some distortions have already begun to ur.

    "I''m going! Isn''t this guy about to explode?"

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Charlemagne immediately shed backwards and rushed up the stairs next to him. When he ran to the door of the library, Torsedrin''sst scream of despair and pain was apanied by this burst of pain. A huge shock came from behind him.

    "Boom!"

    Outside the door, under the surprised gazes of Alleria and a group of Syndra rebels, Earl Theron was hit hard by the huge propulsion from the passage, and he flew towards the barrier of Immotar. .

    Of course, the huge distance between the library and the barrier is not enough for the trapeze Charlemagne to hit him head-on. He adjusted his posture in mid-air, and rolled a dozen times in a row when hended to relieve the huge impact. The whole persony on the ground in some embarrassment, spitting out the dust in his mouth.

    "Bah bah... The most annoying thing is this kind of scumbag who blows himself up when he can''t beat him. He really has no sense of public morality!"

    Alleria, who had already rushed to Charlemagne''s side, was very worried at first, but seeing her lover stillining, she smiled relievedly.

    "Pfft... Who told you not to prepare in advance, just now Modante and the others were still discussing the unstable spell of Torsedrin, and the schrs agreed that their royal highness could not control the violent arcane spell, the explosion was just inevitable result."

    Charlemagne, who got up, looked depressedly at the curious schrs in the distance, "Why didn''t you say it earlier..."

    Fortunately, Charlemagne has always been protected by the double protection of the Prismatic Barrier and the Mana Shield. The impact just now didn''t actually hurt him, it just made him leave the library in a more awkward posture.

    Relieved, Charlemagne looked at the schrs and the surrounding situation. At this time, there were still some Highborne around this group of people. They all had small prating wounds on the vital parts of their bodies without exception, and they should all be abducted. Killed by Lelia''s Wind Arrow.

    "These are the Syndra fanatics who stayed outside to absorb magic, right? Has everything been resolved?"

    Alleria looked at the enchantment hall that had be very empty and nodded, "Yes, at least these poor guys don''t have to feel the pain of being drained of magic power and life force before they die. It''s better than those poor people inside." much better."

    The schrs headed by Modant put down the piles of books and walked over. The magisters who led the resistance, such as Modant and Daros, bowed down and saluted Charlemagne respectfully.

    "Thanks to Mr. Theron''s help, we can end the madness of His Royal Highness, please let us offer our most sincere thanks."

    With the help of Alleria, Charlemagne wiped off the dust on his body. He waved his hands indifferently and said, "This is the condition that was agreed at the beginning. You join Quel''Ths, and the high elves will provide you with shelter. Fair deal, don''t thank me."

    Modant shook his head lightly and smiled, "That''s what I said, but we definitely couldn''t handle the scene just now. Aspensation for almost hurting you, this Ledros has a gift for you."

    Modant said that the Ledros he was referring to was the highborne who had led the Syndra erudites away just now. At this time, the man with long purple hair was holding a delicately shaped one-handed long sword in his hand. Walked up to Charlemagne and handed it to him.

    "!!"

    "Is this..."

    Charlemagne became excited when he saw the familiar shape of this sword. If he remembered correctly, this sword was another upper-level dragon-forged de that had lost its power now.

    Sure enough, Ledros smiled and introduced to the curious Charlemagne and Alleria, "This sword is one of the two dragon-cast sister swords handed down from ancient times. It is called Quel S. Unfortunately, due to the fall of the prince , this Excalibur, which has lost its owner for a long time, has gradually lost its brilliance, I hope it can regain its brilliance in your hands in the future."

    Charlemagne reached out and took the wide one-handed sword. Unfortunately, as Ledros said, there was no power flowing on the surface of Quelce at this time, and the green streamer in Charlemagne''s memory had never seen it on the sword. arrive.

    Handing the sword to the amazed Alleria, Charlemagne asked Ledros seriously, "How can I restore the former power of this upper dragon-forged de?"

    Ledros smiled slightly, "The process is actually very simple. It only needs to be breathed out by a powerful adult dragon, and then quenched in dragon blood, but..."

    Needless to say, everyone present knows the difficulty of this so-called "simple process".

    Dragon''s breath is okay, but no adult dragon would lie there stupidly and let mortals bleed to quench the de...

    Charlemagne made a thoughtful expression at this time, "Bleeding..."

 Chapter 277: Orc slave army? nonexistent

    Chapter 277 Orc ve army? nonexistent

    After Torsedrin was resolved, thest problem for Eless now was the extremely weak demon Immortal who had been sucked in for 10,000 years.

    Confirmed repeatedly with Modant and the schrs, Charlemagne was finally sure that this demon dog did not have advanced intelligence.

    "Okay, send the Buddha to the west, schrs, please go to close the crystal tower separately, Mordant, you and several other magisters stay to help, let us send this guy back to the Twisting Nether."

    Aurelia looked at her boyfriend with some concern and asked, "Are you okay? Didn''t you just go through a big battle?"

    Charlemagne smiled and kissed Alleria on the forehead, "It''s okay, I''m protected by twoyers of protective shields, and I''m not injured. If we solve it sooner, we can take these Syndra back together, the alliance''s wrangling I don''t know what happened yet."

    Aurelia touched her forehead and gave Charlemagne a white look, and finally agreed to his proposal under the persuasion of her lover.

    Facts have proved that this ferocious-looking demon has be weak after 10,000 years of absorbing magic power. Charlemagne has never seen it use any powerful abilities from the beginning to the end of this battle.

    It is nothing more than relying on one''s own physical ability to attack and summon some low-level demons who have nothing to do with Uzuki. Sora has epic-level strength, but after Charlemagne attracted its attention, he was jointly cast by Modant and other mages with arge-scale Pyrost. .

    Alleria, Modant and the others stared dumbfounded at Immotar, who had turned into a dead dog. At this time, the body of the demon dog was still burning in the mes caused by the arcane technique.

    "It''s that simple?"

    Charlemagneughed and patted his girlfriend''s cute head, "Of course it''s that simple. How much of a threat do you think a demon that is about to be sucked into a mummified corpse will be? Besides, this guy''s struggles have consumed a lot of it recently. Physical strength, do you think it can really destroy the world?"

    Modant and Master Syndra stared at each other speechlessly for a long time, and finally he said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that such a powerful demon would make the prince think it is Syndra''s hope. It''s really ironic..."

    After solving the final problem, Modant and others hurriedly gathered the people in the central garden area. When he announced the death of the prince, some Syndra who were loyal to Torsedrin jumped out to attack Modant, but In the end, these diehards were quickly shot and killed by Charlemagne and Aurelia who were on guard with bows.

    Other citizens of Syndra have different attitudes towards moving to a new home. Some people feel a little worried about the environment and safety of their new home. Another part of the civilians who have had enough of absorbing demonic energy are very excited after hearing about the existence of the Sunwell. expect.

    Such arge personnel teleportation must not be carried out in such a hasty manner. When Modante, Daros and others were appeasing the people, Charlemagne first took Aurelia to teleport back to Silvermoon City. Tell the Silvermoon Council and King Kael''thas.

    Since he advanced to Epic, Charlemagne has been able to open the portal smoothly to travel around Azeroth, which makes it much more convenient for him to travel between the two continents in the future, at least not having to find someone to provide magic power every time.

    Coincidentally, during these days when Charlemagne was away, Prince Kael''thas had initially resolved the problem of dividing the spoils in Lordaeron. After all, what the high elves needed was only some red dragon young dragons.

    The subsequent Alterac benefit distribution has been handed over by Kael''thas to Osis alone. Quel''Ths is only asking for some resourcepensation, and has no interest in Alterac''snd and poption.

    After Kael''thas heard about Charlemagne''s actions, his depressed expression of attending the meeting for several days was gone. The injection of nearly 50,000 elves'' poption was great news for Quel''Ths.

    "Thank you Charlemagne, with the addition of these Syndras, the poption base of Quel''Ths has increased to 200,000 at once, and the natural increase in poption every year in the future will be much more, and these Syndras Arge number of precious books that have been collected for tens of thousands of years will definitely y an important role in our future research in various aspects."

    Charlemagne bowed politely and said, "Your Majesty has praised you, everything is for Quel''Ths."

    There is no need for Charlemagne to worry about the reception of Syndra. Li Reza and Snian will arrange for these newly joined Highbornepatriots, and gradually provide them with the help of the Arcandor Fruit They are free from addiction.

    Kael''thas took Charlemagne back to the garden of the Sunstrider King''s Court and began to chat about the alliance''s post-war arrangements and distribution of spoils, and asked for his opinion.

    "Under the leadership of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, the Alliance finally decided to build arge number of orc shelters, and the countries of the Alliance provided funds for maintenance. King Greymane of Gilneas seemed very dissatisfied."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "It''s not surprising. Gilneas has always pursued an istion policy. The Kingdom of Lordaeron originally established this shelter not out of any humanitarian idea, but to tame orcs for their use. Unfortunately, Tai Reynas doesn''t understand the race of orcs at all."

    Kel''thas showed an interested expression on his face, "Oh? So, do you know some customs of the orcs? Let''s hear it."

    "Yes, Your Majesty, I had some brief exchanges with Orgrim during the Battle of Quel''Ths. Before being contaminated by the blood of demons, the orcs were a race that valued honor very much. They believed that they died on the battlefield with honor. It was an act of honor, and the act of being captured and imprisoned...was a humiliation in their eyes."

    Kael''thas showed a fleeting sarcasm smile, "Hehe, so that''s the case, so Terenas'' n is doomed to fail."

    Then he straightened his face and said, "Then do you think we should provide funds for the establishment of the asylum? Recently, noble officials expressed firm opposition to this matter."

    "Of course it has to be paid. After all, this is also a responsibility and obligation of joining the alliance. We in Quel''Ths are not short of this money. There is no need to get into a stalemate with the alliance over this."

    Charlemagne certainly knew that those nobles didn''t care about money, they just simply thought that the high elves didn''t need to pay the funds. After all, it wasn''t Quel''Ths'' idea to build an orc shelter. Let those humans y by themselves.

    The ideas of these nobles represent the opinions of the old-fashioned conservatives in Quel''Dorei. However, after experiencing the shadow of war, some more enlightened reform officials opposed their opinions.

    They think that the power of the alliance may be used in future unpredictable crises, and it is not worth the loss to break up with the alliance over such a trivial matter.

    The two factions of elves have recently had a lot of trouble in the House of Commons, and their opinions will inevitably affect the attitude of the House of Lords and the king.

    Kael''thas nodded thoughtfully. Charlemagne''s thoughts were simr to those of most of the senators. At this time, the king had basically made a decision.

    "Okay, the next thing is about the distribution of young dragons for red dragonpensation..."

 Chapter 278: inflated ambition

    Chapter 278 Inted ambition

    Speaking of the allocation of these young dragons, Kael''thas showed a slightly irritable expression on his face, and he must have spent a lot of time wrangling about this matter.

    "After a long discussion, the Wildhammer dwarves expressed that they were not interested in dragons. The copperbeard dwarves and gnomes joined the alliance for too short a time. Sri Lanka and the remaining six human nations will be shared."

    "After the efforts of Osis, Quel''Ths finally won 60 by virtue of his contribution to rescuing the Red Dragon Queen, and the remaining 190 were distributed to the remaining 6 countries ording to the credits of the countries during the war."

    "Lordaeron and the Stormwind Kingdom got the most 50, Dran took 30, and the Kul Tiras Navy contributed a lot, got about 40, as for the remaining 20 or so..."

    Charlemagne did not have any surprises about the allocation of Lordaeron and the Stormwind Kingdom. After all, Lordaeron was the leader in establishing the alliance, and it was true that they could not be missing in the military and food supply during the war, and the Stormwind Kingdom was actually affected by the alliance. Handsome Anduin Lothar''s light can only be divided so much.

    Kul Tiras did suffer heavy losses under the attack of the red dragons this time, so it is not a problem topensate them a little more, but the distribution of Dran and the Kingdom of Stormgarde...

    Charlemagne looked up at Kael''thas'' meaningful smile and asked, "Dran has 30, and Stormgard only got more than 20 after stopping the tribe''s troops in the wends. Isn''t that justified?"

    Kael''thas shook the magic wine in his hand,ughed with a hint of sarcasm, "Hehe, I didn''t know it at first, but Osis said that this was a small trick deliberately done by Lordaeron. Si already has some ideas about Dran, an existence that relies on magic to transcend the seven kingdoms of mankind."

    To be honest, Dran did not contribute much this time. The number of mages they sent was not even as many as the elf mages brought by the high elves in the early days.

    Moreover, Kel''Thuzad''s study of evil spells is unknown who leaked it. Now Antonidas is conducting crisis public rtions on this, and has even temporarily exempted Kel''Thuzad from his seat in the council.

    Charlemagne raised his brows, "Oh? This series of things...I''m afraid it''s not a pure coincidence?"

    Kael''thas nodded with a chuckle, "Osis said the same thing. I''m afraid this is the trick behind the back of that talented and bold Majesty Terenas."

    Red Dragon''s allocation can already see some gunpowder in the alliance. The other five countries will definitely feel dissatisfied with Dran, which has not contributed much but caused troubles, and has received more allocation.

    But Antonidas, the chairman of the Kirin Tor, takes it for granted that this is the reward that Dran deserves. It may not be obvious in a short time, but once Dran makes a major incident...

    ''A man of great talent and grand strategy...in fact, it might be more appropriate to say that his ambitions swelled after the victory of the war? ''

    Charlemagne''s conjecture was confirmed in the subsequent disposal of the Alterac Kingdom.

    "The other five countries except Lordaeron believe that Aiden should be abdicated and his son inherit the throne, but coincidentally, both of King Aiden''s sons have been ''destroyed'' recently."

    "The eldest son, the Crown Prince, was used of being involved in fornication with the tribe and was imprisoned together with Aiden. The second son was inexplicably killed by a group of ''mobs'' who were dissatisfied with Aiden''s defection to the enemy while he was out hunting and rxing."

    After Kael''thas finished speaking, he and Charlemagne looked at each other, and the two saw the irony in each other''s eyes at the same time.

    "Hehe, what a kind-hearted, talented king."

    "This is very interesting, so what is the final result of Alterac?"

    Kael''thas shrugged gracefully and said, "Finally, under the opinion of Terenas, Alterac is temporarily supervised by the Alliance troops, and will remain in this state until the next suitable king sessor is selected."

    "Recently, the Barov family has been more active. ording to the family''s ancient Arathi lineage and wealth, if nothing else happens, it is more likely that they will inherit the throne. After all, their family used to have a rtionship with Otto The royal family of Ranke is rted by marriage."

    Charlemagne agreed with this, and if "no ident", this family is the most qualified.

    The situation in Alterac is just like this for the time being, no one should stretch their ws too long before there are new changes, and the other five human kingdoms are not fools. Prince Lian could see it.

    It''s just that everyone may have the idea of ??getting a share of the Oand disintegration, and no one is willing toe forward to raise this issue yet.

    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing. Terenas decided to help Prince Varian rebuild the country, but there are many refugees from the former Stormwind Kingdom who think that the south is still unsafe and do not want to go back. Stayed in Lordaeron under the coup of Terenas."

    Charlemagne nodded. In fact, many people have expected this. After all, rebuilding a country is not so easy. There are still many orcs wandering around, and most of them are still concentrated in the southern part of the maind. Refugees from the upied Stormwind Kingdom would indeed feel unsafe.

    However, with the rebuilding of the Stormwind Kingdom by Lothar and Prince Varian, some people who are doing tricks behind the scenes may gradually surface.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne took out Quel Senna from the magic bag, "Your Majesty, this is a sword that Syndra gave to thank Quel''Ths for his help. It is also Quel''Dr''s sister sword in the hands of the captain of the Thalorian Guard."

    Salorian, who had been guarding in the distance, made some vignt movements when he saw Charlemagne taking out a sword, but he was stunned when he noticed the shape of the sword.

    Kael''thas took Quel''sera with a little surprise, stroked the sword lightly with his fingers, then shook his head in disappointment and beckoned Salorian to show him to look over.

    The captain of the royal guard also frowned after taking the sword, and he gave the same evaluation as Kael''thas.

    "This sword has lost its original power. I''m afraid it can''t bepared with Quel''Dr without going through some recasting procedures."

    When Charlemagne told the two of them the repair method, as expected, the master and servant were all stunned. It took a while for Kael''thas to shake his head with a wry smile.

    "As you said, dragon breath is easy, but dragon blood..."

    Charlemagne showed a meaningful smile at this time, "There will always be a way. If Your Majesty trusts me, you might as well let me keep it temporarily. Sooner orter, I will restore Quelce to its former glory."

    Kael''thas waved his hand briskly and said, "Just take it, it''s best if you can recover, you can''t and don''t have to force the Dragon n to offend."

    "By the way, after a while, Quel''Ths will hold a ceremony to celebrate the victory of the war. After the decision of the council and me, your title will be sealed again at that time."

    "In the future, you will be the second Ranger Duke of the Southern Forest. I hope you can continue to contribute to Quel''Ths in the future, Duke Theron."

 Chapter 279: big lord

    Chapter 279 Great Lord

    The Duke is already the highest rank in the title. With Charlemagne''s meritorious service in leading the army in this orc war, no one will make irresponsible remarks about his conferment.

    In addition, Charlemagne brought back more than 40,000 Highbornepatriots and arge number of precious books preserved by Syndra from the outside this time. This operation will have a huge impact on the poption and future development of the Highborne.

    Charlemagne himself didn''t value the title very much. He just stood up politely and bowed to Kael''thas and said, "Thank you for your trust and love, Your Majesty. I will definitely continue to fight for Quel''Ths in the future."

    With the end of the war, Charlemagne officially returned his militarymand to the king and the parliament when he came back this time. He simply teleported back to his territory without incident, intending to tell you the news of his uing promotion to the title of knighthood. rtives and friends.

    As expected, including Lisson and Rommath, who had recently joined Charlemagne, and his mages all expressed their congrattions on Charlemagne''s promotion. After all, Charlemagne''s rise all the way means a bright future for these followers.

    Vereesa looked at Charlemagne withplicated eyes at this time, and said with some sourness, "Duke Theron, Lord Theron, you will be the hottest celebrity in Quel''Ths in the future, and you will not be Eldest sister just throw it aside and run to kiss me with the nobledy?"

    Ever since she learned from her elder sister and second sister that she misunderstood Charlemagne, this little girl has always found something to confront Charlemagne.

    However, in the eyes of alleria and sylvanas who have experienced it, their third sister is just covering up their true thoughts.

    Thinking of this, the two sisters looked at each other helplessly, and at the same time sighed depressingly.

    Charlemagne looked at the three leopards who seemed to feel the master''s mood and grinned in a super fierce gesture, and said dumbfoundedly, "Where did you start talking, I have been with Aurelia for many years, How could it be possible to ignore her feelings because of the promotion of the title."

    After sorting out her mood, Alleria smiled and walked to Vereesa''s side, patted the third sister''s head andforted her, "Don''t worry, eldest sister is very clear, this guy is just a piece of wood, and he spent money on state affairs. I spend more time on the Inte than chatting with female elves, so I don¡¯t have time to hook up with nobledies.¡±

    "Yes, this piece of wood is really hard to see in ten thousand years. I am afraid that even Sas'' is not as pure as him, so dull that it makes people despair."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Hearing the slightly resentful words of Alleria and Cirvanas, Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment. Lor''themar, Sean and other rtives and friends around turned their faces and their shoulders shook.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Although the frontal war with the orcs has ended, after all, there are still some orc ns fleeing in the eastern continent to hide in the Middle East.

    With the support of Lothar, who has made it clear that he will retire, and the generals, Turalyon, who has proven himself in this war, officially took over themand of the alliance army and began to encircle and suppress these hiding orcs, Halduron On behalf of Quel''Ths, he also followed him all the way to the north and south.

    Lothar bid farewell to Lordaeron and the kind-hearted Terenas with the little prince Varian. The two returned by boat with the people of the Stormwind Kingdom who were willing to follow them back to rebuild their homnd. In the south, the already dpidated Stormwind City.

    The mages of Dran began to use orcs to do research after the establishment of the shelter. This kind of species that drank the blood of demons and mutated directly made these science...magic weirdos very excited.

    Although Khadgar returned to Dran at the invitation of Antonidas, both he and the mages of Dran felt out of ce with him, so the white-haired old man in his 20s applied to adjust the Dark Gate , continue to study this huge portal that is still emitting evil energy.

    Although the Dark Portal has been destroyed, the evil energy from the opposite world is still polluting thend around the ck swamp.

    With the Portal of Darkness as the center, the originally fertile swamp has turned into a crackednd, and some creatures distorted by evil energy linger on this barrennd all day long.

    In order to monitor the movement of the Dark Portal, the Alliance established an outpost fortress in this ce that was renamed the Damned Land¡ªFort Watcher, and a small number of troops were stationed in it by the countries of the Alliance.

    As expected by Charlemagne and Kael''thas, Dran has recently be a bit undercurrent. The rumors about Kel''Thuzad have be more and more loud, but Antonidas has always said that Kel''Thuzad did not do evil. depress.

    The tough attitude of the old mage to protect the calf not only aroused the criticism of some members of Dran, the countries are also very dissatisfied with his attitude of opening his eyes and telling nonsense.

    The high elves have little interest in the turmoil of the outside world. On the first New Year after the war, in the seventh year of the Dark Portal, Quel''Ths held a festival in Silvermoon City to celebrate the victory of the war and wee the fellow citizens of Syndra to join them. A grand celebration.

    Due to the opposition of the domestic nobles, this celebration did not officially invite foreigners to participate. Charlemagne invited Turalyon, Lothar, Kurdran, and Bryan through his own private channels. Or these bigwigs personally only regard this exchange as a personal exchange.

    The 17-year-old Varian Wrynn came to Quel''Ths, the country of the high elves for the first time. The buildings and streetscapes of El Ss are very different from humans.

    Varian looked curiously at the broom that was cleaning automatically on the street, and turned to Charlemagne and asked, "Earl Theron, I heard that Quel''Ths never needs manpower to clean the streets, and everything is done by arcane magic. is that true?"

    Charlemagne nodded with a soft smile, "That''s true. Because of the sunwell as the energy source, these arcane-driven self-discipline brooms can automatically clean the streets, liberating more high elfbor in disguise. After all, we high elves are not like Humans also have a strong reproductive capacity, and poption has always been an important problem restricting us."

    The future Supreme King of the Alliance is still a bit childish at this time, but at the age of three, he looks eighty. After experiencing the tragic death of his father and the cruel orc war, the king of the Storm Kingdom already has such a semnce of momentum that he epts Thand. Reynas taught that what hecks now is only experience.

    And the experience he needs will be passed on to him by Lothar, the minister of the auxiliary country who survived the change of fate by Charlemagne. For thest blood of his friend Ryan, Lothar is willing to give everything he has, and witness the little king grow up day by day Be a talent.

    Turayang patted Charlemagne on the shoulder yfully at this time and joked, "I heard that you are going to be promoted to the title again? From now on, you will be the great lord who guards most of the southern part of Eversong Forest, right?"

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s right, if the alliance wants to get support in the future, they muste to please me. Call me the High Lord, Duke Theron."

    "Haha, okay, I still need your care in the future, great lord Charlemagne Theron!"

 Chapter 280: often on the battlefield

    Chapter 280 Always on the battlefield

    There is a saying that war is always the most convenient way to build meritorious deeds.

    In this war, not only Charlemagne was awarded the title of Duke, but generals such as Liadrin, Sylvanas, and Sdre also received their own awards.

    The same is true for other countries in the alliance, and they also don''t hesitate to give various rewards to those who have made contributions in this campaign.

    The fourmanders of Lordaeron''s Silver Hand, Turayang willingly gave up his title to take over the post of Alliance Commander vacated by Lothar''s retirement.

    Uther, a single middle-aged man like an ascetic monk, gave up his title and continued to stay in Lordaeron as an officer of the Silver Hand. However, Terenas finally gave him a symbolic title topensate him for his military achievements. the title of Lordship.

    At the same time, Uther was appointed to teach the Way of the Holy Light to the now 12-year-old Prince of Alsace. Terenas hoped that Uther''s noble sentiments could give his son some guidance...of course, on the bright side, as the king secretly The way of thick ck will be taught by him himself.

    Tirion Fordring chose to lead his wife and children to leave the royal city of Lordaeron to be a local lord. Terenas generously gave him arge fief... Although the location is very remote, the fief is located in the East Tirisfal Forest Hearthglen further north of the Northmountain Logging Camp.

    Saidan Dathrohan was named themander and deputy head of the Silver Hand by Terenas. His status in the knight order was second only to Uther. After Turalyon and Tirion left the royal city one after another, he And Uther became the heroes of all young Lordaeron.

    In addition, Danath Trollbane, Darius Crowley and other alliance generals were also given corresponding rewards by their respective kings.

    But Jin, the vengeful king, still clearly remembers Darius'' disobedience, and Darius is also very dissatisfied with this king who always likes to shrink back. .

    The worst thing was General Haas, the famous Alterac general who acted as the leader of the party to arrest his king. Although this old general never regretted his actions, the kings were very concerned about this critical moment. And the hound who betrayed and captured his master instinctively felt disgusted.

    In the end, the old general was not reused, and he resigned from all military positions in frustration and went into seclusion. Anyway, now that the alliance army has taken over the entire Alterac, Haas has no soldiers to lead.

    After thepletion of the construction of the Watch Fort, Danas, who was tired of supervising the orcs, voluntarily transferred to the cursednd to guard the Dark Portal. Terenas couldn''t wait for this, and personally reced a general loyal to Lordaeron to take over this important task. .

    However, ording to Lothar''s intelligence, Horde chief Orgrim led a small group of orcs to escape from the shelter in Arathi Hignds while the Lordaeron general was celebrating after the recement of the watchman.

    This incident made Terenas, who was stillcent just now, lose face. He strictly ordered the general named Garithos to guard the orcs strictly, and he would never forgive the orcs if there were any problems.

    ''Garithers... I didn''t expect this guy to emerge so early. ''

    Hearing Lothar mention the shelter, Charlemagne remembered something, "Speaking of which, Dunholde Castle seems to have been transformed into a shelter, too?"

    Lothar was a little strange to Charlemagne''s sudden question, but he still replied kindly, "That''s right, almost most of the shelters were built in Hillsbrad and Arathi Hignds, Dunholde as the original A prison has now been transformed into thergest shelter."

    "Well... Anduin, do you remember the name of the person who manages Dunholde?"

    Since Lothar has resigned from the post ofmander-in-chief, everyone''s address to him has also changed. At the request of Lothar himself, Charlemagne and other high elves who are much older than him simply call him by his first name.

    Lothar lowered his head and thought for a while, then turned to his proud disciple Tyan and asked, "I remember what it was called... ckmoore?"

    Turalyon nodded with a look of disgust, "Aes ckmoore, originally a local nobleman in the Kingdom of Alterac, was the first group of lords who took the lead in turning to Lordaeron after King Aiden''s ident. He is a typical Grass on the wall."

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed brightly, "I don''t know if Thrall was still adopted by this ckmoore ording to history, let''s take a look at it..."

    For Charlemagne, the existence of World Sa is still very necessary. Among the generally warlike orcs, the existence of such a dove can cool down the tribe at critical times.

    Considering the troubled future of Azeroth, Charlemagne did not think about destroying the tribe in advance. After all, this political and military alliance with orcs as the main body will be the best cannon fodder to resist the Burning Legion in the future.

    ¡®But the blood elves no longer exist, and the tauren was also dug over by me. How muchbat power will the new tribe formed by Thrall have left? ''

    In fact, that''s what Charlemagne thought. As long as the orcs can take root in Kalimdor, with their fertility rate no worse than that of humans, they will soon be a force that cannot be ignored in thisnd.

    At least the number of orcs in the tribe was quiterge before the brainless Roar got nervous and started the civil war, but after the Korkron guards werepletely wiped out in the civil war... To be honest, Charlemagne has always been curious about how the tribe with a greatly reduced poption can still forcibly 50-50 with the league?

    You must know that the poption of the Alliance has been on the rise under the leadership of High King Varian, and the tribe that broke its backbone can still fight against the Alliance in subsequent versions... Are you kidding me?

    Shaking his head and returning to his drifting thoughts, Charlemagne continued to bring the little king Varian and a group of friends to experience the unique humanistic customs of Quel''Ths.

    The reward ceremony in the afternoon pushed the atmosphere of the celebration to a climax. Although the appearance of those upper-level noble officials who were about to cry when Charlemagne passed by made him very interesting, the cheers of the people really showed that They showed their admiration and love for the new Duke.

    After all, in this war against the orcs, the high elves'' army was operating under themand of Charlemagne almost all the way. The ultra-low battle loss rate and almost zero civilian losses made everyone remember this man who had been there before. The Duke of Theron who appeared for the first time in the reward ceremony.

    Afterpleting the reward ceremony, Kael''thas took the me Strike from Charlemagne''s shoulder and suggested to him with a smile, "Duke Theron, go up and say a few words to the people."

    Charlemagne sighed helplessly. He himself doesn''t like to engage in these formalistic ostentations, but the new duke is also a rare product for Quel''Ths. After all, no one has been awarded the highest title for many years. .

    Charlemagne, who was used to the military formation, stood on the stage and looked down at the densely packed crowd with some emotion. Once upon a time, he would feel nervous even when speaking in front of his own citizens, but after many years, he would actually stand in the big square in front of the Sunstrider King''s Court to speak to the crowd. Most of the citizens of Silvermoon City spoke.

    "My fellow citizens, I am the newly promoted Duke Charlemagne Theron. In fact, many of you don''t need to introduce me. After all, this is not the first time I havee to the court of the Sunstrider King to be sealed."

    "Ha ha!"

    Charlemagne''s humorous self-deprecation under the blessing of the amplification magic made the high elves in the squareugh softly, and this less serious atmosphere made Charlemagne more used to it.

    "This orc war is the most extensive war after the troll war. All countries and races in the entire eastern continent have been involved. Fortunately, under the leadership of Anduin Lothar, thest blood of Emperor Thoradin We won the final victory.¡±

    Speaking of Charlemagne with a smirk, he pointed his finger at the conspicuous bald old man in the crowd. The Mediterranean old man Lothar suddenly became the focus of the crowd and couldn''t help being stunned. An embarrassed smile waved to the high elves.

    "However, the damage caused by the whole war to the maind may be difficult to eliminate in a short period of time. These brutal orcs will still leave an impression on thepatriots who have seen it with their own eyes, right?"

    Many high elves from various viges in the audience nodded with lingering fear. This bloodthirsty and chaotic race is hard for those who have seen them to forget easily. Battlefield areas such as Hillsbrad and the Hintends also Different degrees have been destroyed, and even the King City of Lordaeron needs to undergo some transformation and reconstruction.

    "Everyone, don''t think that everything will be peaceful after the war is over. ording to thetest information, the destroyed portal of darkness still has a huge amount of energy left. Once someone activates it from the other side, this portal will continue to stay behind. Orcs from their own shattered world sent to our cherished Azeroth to invade, plunder and even kill!"

    Charlemagne''s words made the originally rtively rxed atmosphere suddenly serious, and even Turalyon, Varian and others listened attentively to his next words.

    "I heard a saying before that it is called always on the battlefield. I hope that mypatriots will not forget the lesson of the orc invasion and be ready for the next battle at any time."

    "Here, let me make a promise to you first. The Amani trolls, the enemies of the high elves, I willpletely eradicate them in thest two years, andpletely turn the entire Eversong Forest into the territory of our Quel''Ths. I want to get close Compatriots who watch the triumphant return of the army cane to Yuanxing Town as guests, and under the protection of the city wall, I guarantee that you will be extremely safe."

    Kael''thas was taken aback when he heard this, then shook his head with a wry smile, ''This kid actually still doesn''t forget to promote his territory on such an asion. ''

    Charlemagne looked at the turbulent crowd below and finally concluded, "Okay, I believe you don''t want to continue listening to my nonsense in this kind of celebration, I just hope that everyone can maintain vignce against the outside world at all times in the future. "

    Immediately, he changed the subject, showed a rxed smile and waved to the audience, "But now...Everyone should enjoy this grand celebration first, eat and have fun, just be happy!"

 Chapter 281: Miss Gu Shen

    Chapter 281 Miss Ancient God

    Silvermoon City, as Charlemagne said,pletely became the center of joy during the three-day celebration.

    But Turayang, Lothar, Magni, Kurdran and others followed Charlemagne back to the Far Traveling Vige, and began to ask him about the specific matters that he nned to do to the Amani troll.

    "Are you really nning to wipe out the Amani trolls?"

    In the face of Lothar''s inquiry, Charlemagne nodded solemnly, "These forest trolls who have been following the wind have threatened the high elves for thousands of years, and it is time to clean up the mange in this Eversong Forest. "

    Lord Kurdran of the Wildhammer agreed with Charlemagne''s determination, "That''s right! Those forest trolls are not only insidious and cunning, but they will also take advantage of our weakness to make trouble. The forest troll tribes that joined the tribe this time are A proof."

    Like the high elves, the Wildhammer dwarves have been harassed by the evil branch and the deadwood n trolls for more than a hundred years. If you say that the hatred of the forest trolls in the alliance today, it is estimated that apart from the high elves, the Wildhammer dwarves and Stowe are the first. Mgard was in second ce.

    Although Lothar has nothing to do with the forest trolls, the Kingdom of Stormwind has been facing the threat of the Gurubashi jungle trolls in Stranglethorn Valley in the south. They also don''t like these ugly hunchbacks.

    The war between the Stormwind Kingdom and the jungle trolls back then, if it weren''t for the sudden invasion of the orcs, I don''t know when it would have ended.

    But in fact, trolls, like humans, like to fight in their nests.

    After the blood ring orcs withdrew from Stranglethorn Vale, the entire jungle trolls had split into various small ns to fight each other in the huge Stranglethorn Vale jungle.

    Skullsplitter, Bloodscrew, Broken Spear, Hakkari, Darkspear, and their suzerain n Gurubashi, except for Gurubash who upies the jungle troll capital and Hakkari who temporarily ally with them, the entire Stranglethorn Vale has The city was in chaos, and small tribes like Darkspear were in danger of being exterminated almost at any time.

    Lothar looked up after thinking for a while and said, "Although Stormwind City, which is still being rebuilt, cannot send troops to support you, if you need my personal help, please let me know at any time."

    After the duel between Lothar and Orgrim, he had already seen that Charlemagne secretly rescued him. Although he felt a little uneptable at the time, he only felt the benefits of being alive when he was assisting King Varian recently.

    This little king is still very immature in many aspects. If he is allowed to fall into the siege of those greedy nobles like this, the revival of the Stormwind Kingdom does not know when it will wait.

    With Lothar, the Dinghaishenzhen who once served as the regent, ordinary medium-sized nobles did not dare to talk nonsense in front of him. As for the big nobles, Lothar has already recruited Bolvar, the young head of the Duke of Fordragon''s family, for Varian. It should only be a matter of time before the situation in the Stormwind Kingdom is stabilized.

    All this is thanks to Charlemagne''s life-saving grace. Lothar has always wanted to find a chance to repay this great favor.

    Turayang also looked at Charlemagne seriously at this time and said, "Although you can''t use the alliance army to help you at will, but like Chief Lothar, I am willing to personally assist you in eliminating the Amani troll."

    The support of his friends warmed Charlemagne''s heart, and then he patted the shoulders of Turayan and Lothar on the left and right and said, "Thank you, the number of Amani trolls is now very scarce after the reduction of the war, as long as you take them carefully." They shouldn''t be a problem."

    "But before going to war, I still want to find a final insurance. I want to ask Anduin and Turalyon to run with me."

    Lothar and Turayang nodded without hesitation and said, "No problem, just tell me what you want to do!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    West side of Tirisfal des, outside Tyr''s Tomb.

    Charlemagne and Aurelia, who revisited the old ce, looked at the familiar smallke in front of them with emotion. It has been more than ten years since they came here to take away the Silver Hand and Tyre. This beautiful smallke Nothing has changed.

    Still so peaceful, and still so...disgusting.

    Turayang, who possessed the power of the Holy Light, instinctively showed an expression of disgust towards theke, "What does this feel like? Such a strong evil breath..."

    Lothar frowned unhappily, "I didn''t expect there to be such a ce in the mountainous area west of Lordaeron. No wonder there are no residents at the foot of this vast mountainous area."

    Charlemagne, who came back to his senses, looked at the few people behind him and smiled, "There is a powerful evil being sealed here, we will inevitably fight him after we enter the tomb, please be mentally prepared. "

    That¡¯s right, this time Charlemagne returned to the Tomb of Tire to take out the two artifacts buried in the tomb.

    Yes, two, Charlemagne finally remembered after these years of memories, the sword of the dark empire he thought of was not in the tomb at this time, it was the members of the Twilight''s Hammer who wanted it to absorb Zakaz brought in by the negative energy.

    At this time, this magic sword with self-awareness that can choose its master is still looking for a new master for itself. No one has seen it since the death of her previous master... or servant, the Dark Iron Queen Modgud whereabouts.

    But... Now the sword of the Dark Empire has fallen into the hands of Charlemagne after many twists and turns.

    This guy Xtas took advantage of the orc invasion and also got involved, and he chose Cho''gall as his next servant.

    It''s a pity that Cho''gall''s true believer is C''Thun, so he has no interest in the already crippled Xtas, no matter how it tempts Cho''gall.

    During the Battle of Quel''Ths, Cho''gall threw the Dark Empire sword at Xiao En who was pursuing him like a hidden weapon in a hurry while escaping. En was taken aback, as Cho''gall had fled with Gul''dan by the time he dodged.

    Von der Lore identified it after the war. This scimitar-shaped weapon contains a powerful and dark soul. Although the soul has been damaged, it is best not to listen to its nonsense.

    Charlemagne asked for it from Kael''thas''s collection out of curiosity, and after somemunication, he found out... Isn''t this what the pastors said about the little sister Xtas?

    What I saw in the game were the changed appearances of various artifacts. This was the first time I saw the original Xtas Charlemagne. He became very interested in this talking ancient ****dy.

    Although this does not mean that he will be tempted by this weapon, he does know a lot of ancient secrets from Xtas.

    For example...there were more than five ancient gods who came to Azeroth, but most of them perished by devouring each other on the way.

    The four most powerful ancient gods who survived in the end are the familiar N''Zoth, Y''Shaarj, C''Thun, and Yogg-Saron, and Xal''atath barely counts as the fifth.

    Charlemagne also learned from Xtas that there was actually an ancient **** who survived back then, butter the unlucky boy was captured by curious titans and sent to an ancient titan research institute for experiments.

    Xal''atath: "I remember...it seems to call itself G''huun."

    "Goofy?"

 Chapter 282: Silver Hand Warhammer

    Chapter 282 The Warhammer of the Silver Hand

    Stas couldn''t help but smile wryly when he heard Charlemagne''s pronunciation, "It''s not Gou Hu, it''s Ge Huo En."

    "Okay, G''huun is G''huun, but this guy was captured by the Titans for research, so where is he being held?"

    Speaking of this, Xal''atath seemed a little proud, "Hmph! If you ask Yogg-Saron this question, they probably won''t get an answer, but when I controlled a Gurubashi troll witch doctor named Zandu, I learned from him. There''s information there."

    The Zandu mentioned by Xtath is actually the chief culprit who provoked the war between the Great Troll Empire and the Ahn''Qiraj Empire. It was precisely because Zandu sacrificed the blood of his fellow trolls that Kisik, who was blew up and maimed by Tire Si woke up, which directly led to the frontal war between the two empires.

    "ording to Zandu''s news, G''huun seems to be sealed in a certain Titanboratory on Zandr Ind. The group of Zandri trolls have always regarded this ce as a restricted area. As long as there is no ident, G''huun It will continue to be sealed forever."

    Charlemagne twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this, ¡®No idents...but the world of Azerothcks idents. ''

    Xtas has been trying to corrupt the high elf ranger since he was handed over to Charlemagne. However, Charlemagne has long known the nature of this guy, coupled with his own firm will, Xtas''s repeated temptations are all Return in vain.

    After all, this youngdy does not have the terrifying brainwashing ability of aplete ancient god. People who have been seduced by it in the past have some kind of greed in themselves, such as wanting revenge and returning to the peak of power, wanting to unify The dwarves also enve Modgood, the Dark Iron Queen of Bronzebeard and the Wildhammer.

    Although Charlemagne is not a person who has no desires and desires, but Xtas, who can only induce him from various ambitions, obviously did not find the right direction. If the three sisters of the Windrunner sit in rows with bare fruits as a temptation, maybe ...cough cough.

    In short, after getting along for a period of time, Xtas finally gave up on this reckless ranger, and this kid is not the type of servant he particrly wants.

    So Miss Ancient God made an agreement with Charlemagne that Charlemagne would not be able to stop it after it found a suitable servant, but before that, Xtas would stay by his side obediently.

    Charlemagne has no objection to this, and 80% of the people who can be seen by this guy are individuals who have a desire for the power of the void. If the opponent''s mind is not firm enough, he doesn''t mind directly sending him three times of quality to let him enter the kingdom of the dead Reboot.

    Anyway, this is not considered blocking, I just killed the person you were optimistic about, and did not stop you from following and tempting him, right?

    The main purpose of bringing Xtas this time is to prevent Zakaz from being revived again after his death. This is the worst thing about these minions of the ancient gods. Anyway, as long as he is given enough time after death, he will be a good man again.

    The entrance to Tyr''s Tomb has undergone tremendous changes after tens of thousands of years of changes, and now it is somewhere in the smallke in front of you, and you can always find it if you take some time.

    With T Yang and Liadrin, the two humanoid scouts of evil power, it is not too difficult to find the overflow of this evil energy.

    "Found it! It''s there!"

    After 3 days of searching in this vastke, Turalyon finally locked the entrance to Tyr''s Tomb.

    A group of people stood on the shore looking at the entrance of the tomb that Turayang pointed out and fell into contemtion. The water quality of the smallke is very clear, and the small entrance under the water can be vaguely seen from the shore.

    Originally, the main entrance of Tyr''s Tomb was not a small hole like an exhaust vent, but the real gate was buried deep in the ground in the copse of the earth ten thousand years ago, and this small passage is the only entrance that can be entered now. up.

    Charlemagne looked around at the manpower brought this time. The three Aurelia sisters followed, and Val, who had basicallypleted her training, also followed excitedly this time. In addition, Leah, whom Charlemagne deliberately brought over, was also included. Delin, Lothar, and Turalyon.

    In terms ofbat power, all the people present may not be able to defeat Zakaz. After all, that guy is one of Yogg-Saron''s most powerful subordinates, and he has a proper demigod-levelbat power.

    But this guy was already extremely weak after being sealed by Emperor Thoradin''s sword for countless years, and the sword stuck in its head, as long as it is inserted into the depths of Zakaz''s brain again to give it a final blow, this guy It is bound to fall into the long-term resurrection of reading articles again.

    And this time, Lord Theron does not intend to revive Zakaz again.

    Charlemagne gathered the entire team to make the final arrangements. "ording to the n, two pdins, Turayang and Liadrin, will walk at the front of the team. Your perception of evil forces can serve as a good early warning effect."

    The two of them agreed with serious expressions at the same time, "Understood."

    "Valeira, try to maintain a deep stealth state to find Zakaz''s body in the tomb. This guy is very conspicuous, with a two-handed sword stuck in his head, and he looks very deformed."

    Valeira seemed a little nervous to participate in such an important operation for the first time, but under thefort of Aurelia, the little thief who had matured a lot finally calmed down.

    "Understood, just find its location and report back to you, right?"

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, it is best to find Zakaz as soon as possible. There are arge number of shadow monsters in the tomb. Even if the individual strength is not strong, the umtion of too many will make us tired of coping."

    Then he looked around at the other teammates around him, "The rest of you will stick to the Silver Hand Warhammer with me for the time being. With the help of this artifact, we will be able to withstand the impact of the shadow monsters much easier. Valeira found Zha After Katz''s position, I will give this ancient **** general the final blow."

    "yes!"

    "Okay, let''s go!"

    Following Charlemagne''s order, Tyang and Liadrin, who temporarily took off their armor and put on their inner lining, swam towards the entrance first, and the others followed them into the tomb one by one.

    "Wow..."

    Passing through the long waterway, a group of people finally broke through the water and officially entered the Tomb of Tyre. The first thing they saw was the magnificent decoration in the hall and the pipeline still providing energy.

    Where several pipes converged, a warhammer emitting a hazy silver light was suspended in midair. This pure force of order dispelled the surrounding shadows, preventing those monsters hiding in the dark from approaching.

    While the others were still in a daze, Charlemagne took the lead and took Aurelia into the hall together. When fleeing, there is still time to build such a magnificent hall."

    Aurelia was also a little shocked by the scene in front of her. She raised her head and looked at the rather unique warhammer above and asked, "Charlemagne, could this warhammer be..."

    "Exactly."

    Charlemagne looked up at the warhammer that still exuded the power of pure order and said, "This is the warhammer that Tyre used back then, and it was also called the Silver Hand."

 Chapter 283: Humanoid Tower Defense Game

    Chapter 283 Humanoid Tower Defense Game

    "This is... such a powerful force of order!"

    Turayang, Lothar and the others had also recovered from the resplendent pce at this time, looking up at the Silver Hand Warhammer suspended in mid-air in surprise.

    Charlemagne pped his hands to attract everyone''s attention, and said loudly, "Okay, now we don''t have time to let us pay attention to the scenery here. The suppression of this artifact in the hall keeps the shadow monsters around you from approaching. Look around."

    Everyone was free to start looking around the entire hall. There were many strange creatures that could not see the entity clearly in the shadows where the light of the artifact could not shine. It seemed that the sudden intrusion of flesh and blood creatures such as Charlemagne made them excited.

    Charlemagne had already taken out Solidar from behind, and reminded with a serious face, "Everyone must be careful, these shadow monsters are derived from the dark power overflowing from Zakaz, although they will instinctively avoid this An area that exudes the power of order, but..."

    "Squeak!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, some of the shadow monsters couldn''t help but rushed towards Charlemagne and others.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    "...When we came in, the desire to attack has surpassed their instinct, we must be more vignt."

    Turayang looked at the shadow monster that was nailed to the ground by the arcane energy arrow and gradually disappeared into ashes. He took out his armor from the magic bag and prepared for battle with Quel''Zm.

    This great royal sword once used by Lothar was originally broken in the battle with Orgrim, but after the war, after recasting and upgrading by Magni, it is even stronger than before it was broken, and it is only one line away from the artifact.

    Lothar, who had decided to withdraw from the Alliance Command, passed on the sword to Turalyon, and made a new set of swords and shields himself. The familiar shape of Lothar''s new weapon reminded Charlemagne of the Grand Marshal in the game Sword and shield.

    "That means we want to weaken the power of these monsters here, right? Then let''s start, with the power of order shining, the strength of these monsters doesn''t look too big."

    Others also drew their weapons and got ready. Under Charlemagne''s wink, Valeira nodded, and immediately disappeared from everyone''s sight. The next step is to see the little thief''s ability to find objects.

    At this time, Zakaz in the tomb also learned of the arrival of the invaders through the sight of these shadow monsters, and there were almost whispers in the minds of everyone who was fighting.

    "Uh...this is?"

    Charlemagne, who has be ustomed to this kind of mental attack from the whispers of Xtas, shot these misty shadow monsters while shouting, "Be careful! Don''t be confused by the whispers in your heart, it should be Za It has noticed ouring, don''t be fooled by its rhetoric!"

    Just at this time, the Warhammer of the Silver Hand also emitted a soft silver light centered on itself, and Turalyon and the others who were troubled by the whispers obviously felt a lot more rxed.

    "Huh... Is this the whisper of the ancient gods? Just their extremely weak minions have such a powerful temptation. These terrifying ancient gods themselves... it is terrifying to think about."

    Sylvanas, who had just recovered from the illusion, had cold sweat streaming down her forehead. She saw the scene where she died tragically, and her mother, sisters, Ls and Charlemagne were in grief. This sense of reality was almost defeated. her mind.

    Others also more or less saw something that they were afraid of or yearned for. With the help of the Silver Hand Warhammer, they survived this initial and most dangerous mental attack.

    However, that wave of eruption just now consumed a lot of energy from the Silver Hand, and the light on Hammer''s body seemed dimmer than before.

    However, the effect of energy is always rtive. The direct confrontation with the Silver Hand just now obviously made Zakaz feel ufortable. This general Xeraki, who is the most valued by Yogg-Saron, protruded from the distant tomb at the same time. And the sharp hissing sound was mixed with some iprehensible Martiannguage.

    While Charlemagne and the others were ying a humanoid tower defense game in the middle of the hall to resist the attack of the shadow monsters, the little thief Val was still continuing her search mission.

    The scream gave Var who was looking for a direction. She half-closed her eyes, and carefully avoided the huge number of shadow monsters under her feet and headed towards a passage deep in the tomb.

    Now Tire¡¯s tomb actually has double protection. The first is the Silver Hand that was suppressed in the tomb after being shrunk by Azadas and others. This warhammer constitutes the first line of defense against Zakaz¡¯s suppression. It was relying on it to suppress the gradually recovering monster in the tomb.

    The second seal was constructed by Thoradin, the emperor of the Arathor Empire who wanted to explore the origin of human beings when he was old. tomb.

    Serving as the emperor for many years, Thoradin has be ustomed to letting others obey his orders. Unsurprisingly, he shed with the Tyrian guards guarding the tomb. Finally, he ordered his entourage mage to break the barrier of Tyre''s tomb. rushed into the grave.

    After seeing Zakaz with his own eyes, Thoradin realized that he had made a big mistake, lost the suppression of the enchantment, and Zakaz was resurrected.

    After a tragic battle, all the entourage of Emperor Thoradin were killed. The exhausted Thoradin also inserted his sword Stromkar Warbreaker into the weak sword after the resurrection in thest attack of his life. In Katz''s head, since then this artifact, the two-handed sword, has formed the second seal of the tomb.

    Although the number of shadow monsters in the tomb is extremelyrge, the helpers Charlemagne recruited are at least as powerful as heroes. With the weakening of the silver hand and war hammer on their heads, the number of these shadow monsters is gradually being killed by everyone. be increasingly rare.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne finally let out a sigh of relief after shooting thest shadow monster, but he knew that this was only temporary. As long as Zakaz still exists, these monsters produced by its dark power will continue to appear.

    However, the cleaning operation of Charlemagne and Lothar and his team brought great convenience to Val. The little thief continued to move forward along the deep tomb, and finally saw Zhaka described by Charlemagne in a tomb passage. hereby.

    ¡®This is really... ugly and scary! ''

    Valeira looked in horror at the ancient **** general who fell to the ground with tentacles all over his face. At this time, Zakaz''s manypound eyes had all been opened, and he was staring fiercely at Valeira who was in a stealth state. The conflict of the hand made it impossible to take action against Valeira for a while.

    "Mortal,e here, take off the sword on my head, and I will give you infinite power."

    This kind of temptation with weak connotation made Val curl her lips in disdain, and the little thief lifted her stealth and started sprinting towards the hall without hesitation. Her mission has beenpleted, and the next thing is to look at Charlemagne that''s it.

    "Oh? Found it, good job."

    Charlemagne looked at the proud Valeira in front of him, reached out and patted her little head gently as a sign of encouragement. Over the years, like the three Windrunner sisters, he had regarded this little guy as his own sister.

    "hey-hey!"

    Under the praise of Charlemagne and the three Windrunner sisters, Valeira narrowed her eyes happily, enjoying the favor of her brothers and sisters.

    Charlemagne smiled lightly, then turned his head and said seriously to everyone present, "The next thing is my job, Anduin, pleasee with me, other people who have not entered the epic stay here and do it at any time." Get ready to evacuate."

    Lothar, who was holding the Stormwind City Generalissimo''s sword and shield, readily agreed, "No problem, let me see with my own eyes the final oue of this most important general of the ancient gods."

 Chapter 284: no no no! Thats not how the script should have been written!

    Chapter 284 No no no! That''s not how the script should have been written!

    It has been tens of thousands of years since Zakaz was killed by Tyre''s self-destruct. Since his consciousness regained consciousness, it has been trying to get rid of the suppression of Tyre''s tomb.

    It''s a pity that the protective barrier built by Azadas and Elonaya relying on the Silver Hand hammer was so strong that it couldn''t find a chance to escape.

    However, more than 2,000 years ago, a stupid creature of flesh and blood actually broke through the barrier of the tomb and entered it. Zakaz, who was finally out of trouble, was inexplicably excited, waiting to kill these reckless fools and bring darkness to the world again.

    However... the script did not go ording to its idea. In the end, the brave mortal put a sword on the head of this ancient **** general who had just been resurrected and was very weak, and this artifact actually bound him for thousands of years. Years without any looseness.

    This time Zakaz was not anxious. Now that the outer barrier has been broken and Tyr''s guards have escaped, it believes that some flesh and blood creatures will enter here one day, and out of curiosity, they will remove the Silver Hand or remove it from his head. Pull out this magic sword.

    And now, the day it has been waiting for has finally arrived...

    but! However, the plot still did not go ording to its calctions. The two flesh-and-blood mortals who came over did not pull out their swords at the first time driven by greed. Instead, the mortal with long flowers bent his bow and took an "arrow" Attack yourself.

    "Stupid mortal, give up your ridiculous idea, I am the right hand of the ancient **** Yogg-Saron, your weak strength can''t... huh?!"

    Zakaz was halfway through his lines, when he suddenly felt a serious sense of crisis from the "arrow" on the bowstring on the opposite side.

    "No! Another artifact, or two pieces! Wait, mortal, I can promise you infinite power and endless lifespan, you can''t..."

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne, already looking mentally retarded, gathered all the power he could use, and shot the Eagle Spear through Thoridar.

    This powerful arrow urately hit Stromkar on Zakaz''s head, and the sword that had prated through the outer skin and inserted into Zakaz''s brain suddenly sank into Zakaz''s head under the impact of the huge force. deep in the head.

    "Ho! No!"

    Deafening screams rang out of the tomb, and the struggle of this Keski before his death caused the entire tomb to shake violently.

    "Mortal! You will pay the price for your actions, and one day I wille back and offer it to my Lord Yogg-Saron..."

    "!"

    Arge number ofpound eyes stared at Charlemagne with hatred eyes, and Zakaz, who was still talking harshly, suddenly stopped, because he saw Charlemagne, who retracted his longbow and spear, took out a strangely shaped scimitar from behind. .

    "No! No no no no! This is impossible, why is Xal''atath''s w on your hand, no no no no no!"

    Stasughed expectantly and happily at this time, and this sound could even be heard by Lothar, the melon-eating crowd who was watching to help Lue.

    "Hahaha, very good! As long as I eat you, I can recover a lot of energy that was wasted by that idiot Modgud before. When I see Yogg-Saron in the future, I must thank him for sending me such delicious food." dessert!"

    Zakaz realized that he might never have a chance to be resurrected again, so he began to struggle more violently, while screaming pitifully.

    "My Lord Yogg-Saron! Please save me, Zakaz sincerely begs for your help! I don''t want to die!"

    Charlemagne curled his lips. Yogg-Saron is still sealed in Ulduar and cannote out. Although he has broken away from many restraints, as long as there are guardians, this guy will never want to leave this cepletely. prison.

    "Bah!"

    Charlemagne stuck Xtas on Zakaz''s head under Zakaz''s desperate eyes, and Keski''s hard carapace was pierced like a piece of tofu under the de of the Dark Empire''s sword.

    "Ahhhh!"

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Stern screams and joyfulughter sounded in this tomb at the same time. Charlemagne couldn''t help avoiding the civil war of the ancient **** system in front of him, and jumped back to Lothar to watch Zakaz''s body gradually emit ck light. Xtas sucked into the de.

    Lothar looked solemnly at Xtas, who was emitting a dark light, and asked Charlemagne, "Although I heard you mention this weapon made of the ws of the ancient gods, I still feel a little creepy after seeing it with my own eyes...Are you sure? Can you control it?"

    Charlemagne looked at thest struggle of Zakaz, who had been sucked out of half of his body, and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Anduin, I have a sense of proportion. Although Xtas was one of the ancient gods before, he doesn''t care about it now." Only small fragments of body and soul remained."

    "As long as one''s will is firm, one can actually trigger the powerful power in this magic weapon for one''s own use when resisting its temptation, but... it may not be easy to find such a firm-minded person."

    Speaking, Charlemagne patted Lothar on the shoulder and promised, "I will continue to keep this magic sword until I find a suitable owner, and I won''t let it go out at will to harm other people."

    Lothar finally breathed a sigh of relief after receiving Charlemagne''s solemn promise, "Well, I believe you have your own ns, I just hope you don''t capsize in the gutter."

    "Dingling~"

    While the two weremunicating, there was a crisp sound of an iron falling to the ground. Charlemagne and Lothar turned their heads and found that it was Stromka, who had just been driven deep into Zakaz''s brain by Duke Theron, falling on the ground. on the ground.

    At this time, Xtas had basically absorbed Zakaz''s remnant body, not even his soul, and this tragic general Xki had no possibility of resurrection.

    Xal''atath, who was suspended in the air, let out a heartyugh, "Well done, elf boy! I''m starting to like you, and I will continue to follow you until I find a suitable servant. I think there should be many interesting things toe across .¡±

    Charlemagne and Lothar stepped forward to recover the two artifacts at the same time, "That would be great. Although I doubt the integrity of your ancient gods, you should stay with me until you find the master, and you may return to meter." There is a chance to fight C''Thun and Yogg-Saron."

    "Okay, okay! I also had a part in devouring those offal. It would be great if I could eat a piece of their meat!"

    Not mentioning the conversation between Charlemagne and Miss Ancient God, Lothar picked up Stromkar and showed a very emotional expression, "Is this the sword Stromkar used by the ancestor Thoradin the Great?"

    "That''s right, but it may have absorbed a lot of dark power after being inserted into Zakaz for a long time. Why don''t you try it first, Anduin?"

    It is most appropriate to hand over the Excalibur passed down from Emperor Thoradin to Lothar, a descendant of the royal family of the Arathor Empire. Whether he intends to leave it to future generations that do not yet exist or give it to others is his responsibility. have rights.

    ¡®...Speaking of which, Anduin has no heirs at such an age. Could it be that he, Ryan and Medivh were at the beginning? ''

 Chapter 285: The head of Wu Goudan, powerful

    Chapter 285 Wu Goudan''s Head, Powerful

    A group of bored heroes in the hall are gathering under the hammer of the Silver Hand to listen to Alleria exining the origin of the tomb.

    Sister Windrunner just told the story she heard from Charlemagne to other people, but she also paid attention to the exmation one after another.

    "Aw~"

    Vereesa''s three leopards were surrounding a newly-spawned shadow monster. The three mischievous guys refused to give it the final blow. Out of boredom, they hit the shadow monster one by one, obviously ying with it.

    "Boom!"

    The movement in the depths of the tomb affected the hall, and the entire Tomb of Tyre began to shake violently.

    Turayang looked worriedly at the top of the tomb where small stones and dust kept falling down. "I''m afraid this tomb won''tst long. I don''t know what''s going on with Charlemagne and Chief Lothar."

    "Zakaz has beenpletely resolved, and the mission of this tomb is over. Take down the Silver Hand Warhammer, let''s retreat too!"

    It happened that Charlemagne¡¯s voice came from the entrance of the passage not far away. He and Lothar, who carried a two-handed sword on his back, were trotting away from the passage that was gradually beginning to copse.

    Tier himself is still alive, so this tomb is of course not very meaningful. Now that the final task of suppressing Zakaz has beenpleted, this tomb can bepletely retired.

    Alleria nodded first. She and Charlemagne both got the method of closing the tomb defense system from Azadas. The elder sister of Windrunner went to the sources of several energy conduits and closed the four spheres respectively.

    As soon as the energy supply stopped, the Silver Hand hammer fell from the sky, and Liadrin just caught it right below it.

    Charlemagne, Tire''s weapon, ns to find a chance to go to Uldaman in the future and return it to his original owner. With the help of the artifact, Tire''s stone man body should also be able to disy goodbat effectiveness.

    As for Liadrin, Charlemagne is more inclined to let her use the Guardian of Truth. After all, although this female man also has discipline and holy light, her core specialization is protection.

    The goal of obtaining the artifact was sessfully achieved this time, and the troll yer, Stromkar, has already obtained it. With this divine sword that has a great deterrent effect on trolls, it is more certain to capture Zul''Aman.

    Back then, Emperor Thoradin relied on this two-handed sword to kill countless forest trolls. Among the trolls, Stromkar has been spread as a destructive artifact. It will have a great morale blow to the troll.

    And I don''t know if some kind of mutation has urred after drinking the blood of the troll. This artifact seems to have an extraordinary lethality against the troll.

    The three iron cans took off their armor again and left the gradually copsing tomb with other light armor units. When they shook off the water drops on their bodies and returned to the shore, with the loud noise from the small passage, the whole Tyr''s Tomb copsedpletely.

    Charlemagne sat down by theke in relief and breathed a sigh of relief, "Phew... Now Tyr''s tomb is finally dead, and this mountainous area has returned to normal."

    The dark power that originally diffused around the smallke due to the existence of Zakaz can no longer be felt. The quiet and beautiful smallke makes Charlemagne and his party who have just experienced the battle look rxed a lot. I don¡¯t know Terena Will the old fox of Si develop this ce as a new settlement in Lordaeron in the future.

    But this is not rted to Charlemagne. Anyway, the tragedy of Terenas will be presented by the first filial son of Azeroth sooner orter. It is hard to say who will own the entirend of Lordaeron in the future.

    After resting for a while, everyone stood up again. Charlemagne opened two portals and said to a group of teammates, "Let''s go back, and we will start preparing for the war with the Amani trolls. Anduin, you should have decided this earlier." Take the ultimate destination of the Excalibur."

    Lothar nodded and sighed, "I will. Anyway, let me help you win this war first."

    In fact, Lothar originally nned to pass the sword to Varian, the descendant of Ryan, but the shadow power on Stromkar caused by the erosion of Zakaz made him hesitate.

    The little king is still young after all, I wonder if he can resist the temptation and erosion of this shadow force.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After all, the preparations for the war could not bepleted overnight. Charlemagne sent Lothar and Turalyon back to Stormwind City, and he brought a group of rtives and friends back to the capital of the duchy, which has now been upgraded to a small town.

    Time passed by quickly, and when the high elves initiallypleted their preparations for war, another race was also ready tounch another invasion.

    The remnants of the orcs who fled back to Draenor told the remaining ns about their fiasco in Azeroth. These orcs who knew that their new homnd was hopeless fell into a bloodthirsty rage again.

    Although Talon Gorefiend has been feared by Azeroth, he still wants to conquer other weaker worlds again. However, to ess other worlds, he first needs a powerful spellcaster, and at the same time, he needs some artifacts to provide energy.

    The death knight leader found Gul''dan''s teacher, Ner''zhul, and handed Gul''dan''s head to him, hoping that Ner''zhul would lead the orcs to invade Azeroth again.

    This time, there is no need tounch a full-scale war with the Alliance. Just steal a few artifacts quietly to open the portal to the new world and find a new home for the orcs.

    The artifact that Gul''dan told him before leaving became Talon Gorefiend''s confidence. He tempted the future of the orcs, and after a long period of persuasion, Ner''zhul finally agreed to open the Dark Portal again.

    Before Gul''dan came to power, Ner''zhul was an old shaman whomanded the ns of the orcs and had a high status. At the beginning, he was confused by the illusion of his wife released by Kil''jaeden, leading the orcs into a dangerous path.

    After discovering the true face of Kil''jaeden, Ner''zhul was no longer willing to provide convenience for the demons, but it was obviously toote at this time. His more ambitious disciple Gul''dan was selected by Kil''jaeden to lead the orcs to invade Ai. Zs.

    "Ner''zhul, why did youe to us? Since Draenor has no hope, why don''t you let us continue to fight until the day the world is destroyed?"

    This orc with a huge ax looks old, but his powerful muscles and red eyes with bloodthirsty fighting spirit told everyone that he is still the most powerful warrior among the orcs.

    This person is the chieftain of the Warsong n, Grom Hellscream, who is called Lord Roar byter generations of yers, and he is the most well-deserved strongest among the orcs.

    Because this person has a tough personality and is difficult to control, Gul''dan left his Warsong n, Shattered Hand n, and Mok''Natha n in Draenor during thest invasion.

    Ner''zhul reached out and took out Gul''dan''s skull. "I think you all know the failure of thest war. I n to open the Dark Portal again."

    There was somemotion from the chiefs present. From Talon Gorefiend, they knew that the world called Azeroth was not easy to deal with.

    Ner''zhul shouted loudly with his staff, "Quiet! We don''t want to fight the alliance of Azeroth. We just need to find a few artifacts ording to Talon Gorefiend''s guidance to open the portal to other worlds." .¡±

    Under the persuasion of the venerable Ner''zhul, the ns who stayed in Draenor finally agreed to his n. The ns assembled their forces and came to the ruins of the Dark Portal again, and it took several months to rebuild the building. Door frame.

    Ner''zhul raised Gul''dan''s head high under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of orcs. The huge evil energy overflowing from the skull quickly refilled the Dark Portal with energy.

    The first time to open this huge portal across the world requires the cooperation of powerful spellcasters on both sides, but it is much more convenient to open the portal that has already been built.

    With the opening of the Dark Portal, Grom was the first to roar excitedly, leading the wolf cavalry of the Warsong n to rush through the Dark Portal and enter the opposite Azeroth again.

    Ner''zhul himself didn''t intend to enter the opposite world, he was a little dazed looking at the revolving portal in front of him.

    "Hope everything goes well, the orcs really need a new home, may the ancestors bless us..."

 Chapter 286: ZulAman? I swiped countless times

    Chapter 286 Zu''aman? I swiped countless times

    Khadgar and Danath, who are stationed at Fort Watch, have been feeling very uneasy recently. The huge portal has be more and more active recently, and it may not be far from being opened again.

    Khadgar is anxiously preparing to use the teleportation technique to go to various countries. "Danas, I will leave this ce to you to defend. I will notify the leaders of the alliance countries and try to dy the time for the Horde to attack!"

    Danas nodded resolutely, "I know, I won''t let the tribe break through easily even if I risk my life!"

    Khadgar returned to Dran at the first stop. He told the Kirin Tor Speaker Antonidas that the orcs were about to invade again, and the old mage immediately sent members to inform the countries.

    Of course Quel''Ths also got the news. King Kael''thas specially summoned members of the Silvermoon Council and State Advisor Charlemagne Theron to discuss the matter.

    "Mage Khadgar, it is very difficult for us to send arge number of troops to support Fort Watch this time. You also know that the high elves are about to start a war with the forest trolls. We really can''t spare many people to help."

    Charlemagne gave his answer with some regret after seeing the white-haired "old" mage. Now that the high elves and the Amani trolls are already on the line, this war is inevitable.

    Charlemagne''s words represented the meaning of the entire Quel''Ths high-level. King Kael''thas also apologized to the alliance represented by Khadgar, but he promised to send reinforcements as soon as the war with the trolls ended.

    Now there is Halduron leading a part of the Ranger troops stationed at the headquarters of the Alliance Army, and the other troops have all withdrawn to the country to prepare for a full-scale attack on Zul''Aman.

    In fact, before Khadgar came here, he heard about the situation of Quel''Ths from the alliance coach Turalyon, but he was still a little disappointed after getting this answer.

    "Well, I can understand Quel''Ths'' difficulties, but I still hope His Majesty the Sun King cane with me to witness the current situation of the Dark Portal on behalf of Quel''Ths."

    Kael''thas readily agreed, "No problem, I can leave anytime."

    Finally, the summit meeting of the Fort Watcher made the kings of all countries affirm that the Dark Portal was about to open again, and the countries began to send troops to the Kingdom of Stormwind and instructed Turalyon to lead the army southward.

    After the summit meeting, Danas sent some of the Fortress'' troops to build a temporary base on the high ground in front of the Portal of Darkness. He hoped to hold on here until Turalyon''s reinforcements arrived.

    However, not long after the kings returned to their thrones, the Dark Portal had already been opened by Ner''zhul on the other side, and the Warsong n headed by them howled at Dana almost as soon as they entered Azeroth. Sri Lanka''s troopsunched an attack.

    Although Danas led the team to resist desperately, they were quickly defeated under the impact of tens of thousands of orcs and the leading powerful orc chieftain. For the present n, only by withdrawing to the Fort Watcher and relying on the solid wall defense can dy enough time for Turalyon''s arrival. time.

    However, the purpose of the orcs was not to engage in another all-out war with the Alliance. Chiefs such as Grom Hellscream and Kargath defist led troops to surround Fort Watch, as if they were about to attack at any time.

    But in fact, the death knights led by Talon Gorefiend had slipped through the Swamp of Sorrows to the rear, and they began to carry out their original n¡ªto search for the artifact.

    This time the death knights have three targets, the Scepter of Sargeras, the Eye of Dran and the Book of Medivh. With these three artifacts, the energy provided is enough for Ner''zhul to tear apart space and open up to a new world portal.

    At this time, another ambitious careerist with evil intentions also connected with Talon Gorefiend at the same time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Although Charlemagne said that he couldn''t spare time to care about the situation in the southern part of the maind, but considering the importance of information, he once again sent members of the Hidden Passage such as Emmoreel to the Land of the Damned as his eyes.

    After arranging all the sundries, he turned to a bald old man who was leisurely drinking elf wine and asked, "Anduin, are you really not going to the south? The Stormwind Kingdom is the closest country to the Dark Portal, right?"

    Charlemagne originally wanted to ask Lothar to borrow Stromkar for a while, and return it to him after the Amani troll waspletely wiped out. Who knew that this important minister of the Stormwind Kingdom would leave the important affairs in the south ande here to join the war in person.

    Lothar put down his ss and shook his head with a smile, "I have nothing to worry about with Tyan inmand. Once the war starts, those domestic nobles who have been frightened by the orcs will definitely not dare to take advantage of this time toe out to make trouble. Take this opportunity to train Varian, and I can also repay your life-saving grace, isn''t it just right?"

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly and said, "So I said that I don''t need you to repay the favor... It seems that I have some purpose in saving you."

    "This is a matter of principle for me, let''s stop arguing about it, and the current alliance, hey..."

    Lothar sighed, with veryplicated emotions in his eyes. After the war, the six human nations are no longer the united alliance that they were at the beginning. The intrigue among each other made Lothar feel extremely sad, and the ending of the old general Haas also It made him feel like a rabbit died and a fox was sad.

    Immediately, he shook his head to shake off these thoughts, changed the subject and asked, "Let''s not talk about this, how is your preparation work?"

    Charlemagne saw something from Lothar''s fleeting eyes just now, but he is not the kind of person who likes to expose people''s scars. At this time, he simply followed Lothar''s words and walked to the edge of the map and pointed to Zu Aman. Location.

    "In addition to the mede, Sr Eclipse, and mehawk and Firewing who stayed in Silvermoon City, the four major armies of Morning Herald, Sunfury, Sunstrider, and Ranger have already surrounded Zul Aman, waiting for the arcane Golems and siege weapons can strike immediately upon reaching the front lines."

    When talking about the arcane puppet, Charlemagne''s expression looked a little weird. He thought of thetest mass-produced arcane puppet that Taronicus had transformed.

    ¡®Sure enough, this guy was misled by me...¡¯

    With the mobilization of Charlemagne, arge number ofrge equipment such as de throwers and siege vehicles were transported to the front line together with the new arcane puppets.

    In the Zul''Aman frontline headquarters, Charlemagne patted the map and said loudly, "This time our troops have almost formed a crushing situation, but I hope everyone will not rx their vignce. After all, Zul''Aman is the territory of the Amani trolls. None of us know what the trap is."

    "After the battle, let the arcane puppets go at the forefront, followed by rangers and mages for long-range support, the knights of the morning vanguard are lined up on both sides to prepare for the assault, and the sunfury army is temporarily as a reserve team ready to enter the battlefield at any time !"

    "yes!"

    Since this is not a defensive battle but an active attack, Charlemagne did not invite the tauren to help. The covenant is like a favor. The more you use it, the more you use it, and you don''t need to invest too much in the small problem of fighting trolls. .

    Of course, it is impossible for Quel''Ths to deceive the Amani trolls such as Zu''jin in Zul''Aman. The old slicker also knows that it is now the time when the Amani are in crisis. The ability to fight has made preparations for an all-out war of resistance.

    Zujin waved his fists on the sacrificial tform and gave a speech with excitement, "The despicable and shameless elves stole the territory of Amani and want to drive us all to death. Our noble trolls will never bow their heads even if they fight to thest man!"

    "oh!"

    The trolls in the audience uttered strange screams with different voices, but the meanings expressed were surprisingly consistent.

    Zujin and his subordinates Dakar and Ekilson all looked at the gate of Zul''Aman with ferocious eyes.

    "Come on! I will let you know what happens if you dare to attack Zul''Aman!"

 Chapter 287: attack! Steel X farmer!

    Chapter 287 Attack! Steel X farmer!

    When the high elves started the war with the trolls, and Turalyon also led the main force to fight the orcs again, Lordaeron King City and the leaders of the alliance countries started a new round of wrangling.

    The content is still about the handling of the Alterac Kingdom. Recently, out of nowhere, a Lord Davey Prestor who imed to be the cousin of the Perenold family appeared.

    What rmed Osis, who was attending the meeting, was that the lie made up by the pale Lord Prestor, who seemed to be sick, was actually believed by the kings of the alliance, no matter how much Antonidas questioned them Moved.

    ''No wonder the magic warning device on my body sent a signal just now, who is this guy? Such a powerful hint that ordinary people will never use magic. ''

    Old fox Ossi pretended to be hit by the implied magic at this time, and nodded to Lord Prestor''s proposal to garrison heavy troops in Alterac.

    After the meeting, Terenas even pulled his daughter, Princess Calia, to marry Lord Prestor. The princess''s **** demeanor was obviously a sign of hinting magic, but Osis followed from that There was a trace of cold disdain in the eyes of the so-called lord wearing an iron neck guard.

    Osis, on the pretext of not being interested in the territory of Alterac, hastily teleported back to Quel''Ths assuming the haughty attitude of the high elves.

    After he informed King Kael''thas and several other councilors of this matter, unlike his colleagues who were just frowning and thinking, Li Reza''s heart moved when he heard the name David Prestor.

    Kael''thas noticed her expression, and asked, "Member Windrunner, do you have any clues? Please speak up."

    Li Reza nodded slightly, "Indeed, I heard this name mentioned by Charlemagne and my two daughters, when they returned from rescuing the Red Dragon Queenst time."

    Kelthes raised his brows, his face turned serious, "Red Dragon Queen? Could it be that this name has something to do with the Dragon n?"

    Hearing the king''s doubts, Muric immediately got up and suggested, "In this case, we might as well ask Duke Theron to rify. I''m afraid it''s not that simple behind this matter."

    Likert sighed and said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult now. Duke Theron is leading an army to attack Zul''Aman. Let''s send someone to ask the eldest daughter of Windrunner who is staying in Farwalk Town."

    Kel''thas instinctively felt that this matter might be very troublesome, so he personally led the councilors to Yuanxing Town together, and by the way, he also learned about the battle situation on the front line.

    "David Prestor?! Your Majesty, are you sure that''s his name?"

    After hearing her mother''s question, Alleria''s expression changed, and she immediately questioned Kael''thas for confirmation, regardless of etiquette.

    Thalorian behind Kael''thas frowned, and was about to speak out to remind Alleria of her attitude when Kael''thas reached out to stop her.

    The Sun King asked seriously, "Looking at your expression, it seems that there is a major problem with this name. Who is he?"

    Aurelia calmed down after being reminded by her mother''s eyes, "Huh..."

    "Your Majesty, I do know this name, he is the human alias of Neltharion, the fallen ck dragon king!"

    "What?!" Everyone present changed their expressions neatly.

    After Kael''thas came back to his senses, he exchanged nces with the councilors and said solemnly, "It seems that there is a very serious conspiracy behind this incident. I want to go to the royal city of Lordaeron, Salorian and Welles in person. Youe with me."

    "yes!"

    Immediately Kael''thas turned his head and ordered to Alleria, "Aurelia, please tell him about this when Charlemagne returns to the frontline headquarters. We need his wisdom and foresight."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    With the departure of the high-level people, Alleria could no longer sit still in the territory, "Vereesa, the matter of the territory is temporarily left to you and Lisson, I am going to tell Charlemagne this news, I am afraid it will be very important things are going to happen.¡±

    Before she finished speaking, Alleria picked up the Sasdora hanging on the wall, and jumped out of the window like a nimble deer. When Vereesa walked to the window to watch, her eldest sister Already riding a red dragon baby dragon and flying south.

    Just as Kael''thas and others expected, Charlemagne is nowmanding the battle on the front line.

    "Lor''themar and Liadrin, you and Anduin take the Farstrider, 300 pdins and 80 Sunstrider to the north, kill Ekielson, go back to the middle road and take a detour to the northeast to kill Dakar. Be careful, these troll leaders have absorbed the power of the loa animal god, don''t be careless!"

    "yes!"

    "Baron Sangunar, Garinde, Eleanor, and Sylvanas lead the same force to the south, breaking through the defenses of Nalorak and Jayi all the way, and finally in the hall of the sorcerer Mkas Join us."

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne watched the troops going to the north and south respectively leave, turned his head and said to the rest of the people, "Grantz, Sdley, you and I will break through directly from the front, let the arcane puppets go ahead, and pay attention to ambushes along the way." .¡±

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Finally able to let go of a big fight, Grants immediately geared up and started calling for the Sunfury Legion to line up.

    Sara Delei also hurriedly called the knights of Sunstrider Wing to take off, ready to support the ground troops from the air at any time.

    Just now, Charlemagne has basically found out the deployment of the troll''s troops through aerial reconnaissance. I don''t know if that idiot Zujin believed too much in the loa power that was blessed in Zul''Aman, and actually divided the troops of several leaders. Arrived in several directions.

    That''s embarrassing, Charlemagne directly ordered to annihte the troll''s vital forces with superior forces, and finally joined forces in the hall of the sorcerer Mkas, and entered the final altar to besiege Zujin together.

    In the north, there is Lothar, the epic boss holding Stromkar. Charlemagne is very relieved of them. In the south, there are four high-level hero-level powerhouses such as Sylvanas, so it should not be a big problem.

    The only annoying thing is theplex terrain in Zul''Amanli. Most of the troll capital is not suitable for cavalry charges. Liadrin and other pdins had no choice but to dismount and walk.

    But this reflects the all-terrain adaptability of Taronicus'' new arcane golem...

    These so-called arcane puppets, whose upper body remains humanoid, carry two newly developed small magic cannons on their shoulders, and have magic tracks on their lower tes, make Charlemagne have a strong desire toin at the first sight.

    ¡®Are you sure this product is not called Steel X Farmer? ''

    Because there are elf technicians remotely controlled through the Sunwell connection, the self-discipline is much worse than the previous automatic arcane puppet, but the flexibility has been greatly improvedpared to the previous old version.

    ording to Charlemagne''s proposal, the arcane core has be a dual core, and the power is more powerful than before, because the materials used are much cheaper than those shy high-end enchanting materials before, and the overall cost has dropped to one for Kael''thas. The degree of jaw-dropping.

    This battle is the maiden battle of these new types of arcane puppets. Taronicus and the technicians in charge of remote control are now standing beside Charlemagne with excitement and anticipation, waiting for the actualbat feedback of their works.

    Charlemagne looked at those weird arcane puppets who were climbing mountains and mountains with the help of the crawlers and pped their foreheads helplessly, "Forget it, do whatever you like, as long as it works well, I don''t know if Taronicus will do it in the future." Come out high O...''

 Chapter 288: Coming soon...

    Chapter 288 is about to be delivered...

    The high elves'' attack on the periphery of Zul''Aman was not blocked at all. As for the gate that can only be opened by knocking a gong...

    ha? What kind of gong to knock, what are the siege weapons used for, is it necessary to make such aplicated wooden door?

    The interior of Zul''Aman is very vast. Although the high elves have an overwhelming advantage in this war, it cannot be easily wiped out in three or two days.

    On the first day, Charlemagne and the others just cleared up some fearless Amani misceneous soldiers on the road. Before the middle road where he was sitting could reach the hall of Mkas, the broken bridge in the middle was enough for them. annoyed.

    However, the new arcane puppets have been tested and the effect is quite good. Although the track, which Charlemagne mentioned casually before, still has many problems due to the new production, but generally speaking, these puppets show a very high cost performance.

    The damage caused by ordinary Amani troll weapons is not great. The stronger team leader will naturally have powerful long-range fire support from the rear. Since the surface armor has anti-magic enchantment, ordinary magic attacks will not make the puppet die quickly. fall apart.

    That night, when Charlemagne returned to the frontline headquarters on a flying mount, he identally found Aurelia with an anxious face here.

    "Aurelia? Did something happen?"

    Alleria, who was directing the circle in the tent, saw Charlemagne, rushed forward and grabbed his hand, saying solemnly, "Something has happened! The morning walker councilor discovered a man named Davey in the high-level meeting of the alliance. A man from Prestor, he used hint magic to fool the entire high-level alliance."

    This news didn''t surprise Charlemagne too much, he still shrugged his shoulders and joked, "Deathwing, I didn''t expect this guy toe out to make trouble after being seriously injured, N''Zoth should really send him love Service Medal."

    Alleria patted her boyfriend''s chest in dissatisfaction, "You still have time to joke, now the high-level alliance has followed his hint and sent arge number of troops to station in Alterac, even the troops sent to the south have been reduced a lot , I don¡¯t know what purpose he has.¡±

    Charlemagne waved his hand indifferently, "We don''t need to worry too much about him, Deathwing just wants to provide some convenience for the orcs, and create chaos so that they can do things secretly. If the kings were not out of their own greed, they would not It''s so easy to be fooled, just let Chromie inform the Four Dragon Kings about this matter."

    Then he turned his head and said to the air beside him, "I heard you, Chromie, it''s time for you to work."

    Using invisibility magic to hide not far from Charlemagne, Chromie appeared dissatisfied and said, "What do you think of me? Wouldn''t it be okay to inform Malfurion and Fandral about this trivial matter?"

    Charlemagne curled his lips and mocked disdainfully, "Isn''t it just a voyeur? Originally, this matter was an internal problem of the Dragon n. Wouldn''t it be more appropriate for you to report it? This time it was definitely not something I made up, right? It''s death." Zhiyi showed his feet."

    Chromie murmured dissatisfiedly, "In the end, it has nothing to do with you... Forget it, then I''ll go first, don''t make any big troubles during this time."

    After Chromie left, Charlemagne put his hand on his chin and thought, "Deathwing is starting to make trouble... That means he is about to go to Draenor and hand over the affairs of the ck Dragon Legion to Nefarian and Onyxia, right?" ''

    As Charlemagne guessed, Neltharion, who was still injured, did not stay in Lordaeron for a long time. After getting rid of a group of annoying kings, he found a secret ce and recruited his sons and daughters Nefarian and Onyk Shea.

    "Nefarian, I''m going to the orc world Draenor to find a ce to rebuild the ck Dragon Legion. Don''t let me y with your toys in the ckrock Spire, let them go out and cause trouble for the alliance."

    Nefarian, who turned into a dark-skinned human, nodded, "I know my father, but I still have a lot of research work to do. Just send those stupid ckrock orcs there?"

    "Enough is enough, don''t expose the base of the ck Dragon Legion in ck Rock Mountain at will, after all, we only have so few of our own race left."

    "yes."

    Then Deathwing turned to look at his daughter, "Onyxia, I also have a task for you."

    "Yes, please tell me."

    Onyxia, who transformed into a ck-haired human woman, nodded respectfully. ording to human standards, her incarnation is perfect, with a tight and **** figure and a beautiful and attractive appearance. There should be quite a few crazy bees, waves and butterflies who would instinctively chase her.

    Deathwing with an iron neck guard on his chin nodded satisfied with his daughter''s attitude, "Originally I wanted you to go to the Stormwind Kingdom to cause chaos, but now there is an old fellow Anduin Lothar in Stormwind City, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to cause trouble.¡±

    Nesarion lowered his head and thought for a while, "So, next, you will transform into a high elf and sneak into Quel''Ths to get close to this person."

    As Deathwing said, he casually used mes to condense a face of a high elf in the air, and those familiar scars could recognize it at a nce.

    "This high elf is called Charlemagne Theron, the Ranger Duke of Quel''Ths, and the powerful lord in the southern part of Eversong Forest. I learned from a certain source that this guy took the opportunity to rescue Alexstraszast time. Set up an ambush for me once."

    Speaking of this, Neltharion''s cheeks twitched. He has not fully recovered from the injuries he was beaten by the Four Dragon Kings. Otherwise, why rush to prepare to go to Draenor? It is obviously more suitable to continue to do things in Lordaeron. his character and interests.

    Quel''Ths is a troublesome ce even for Deathwing. The high elves'' magic civilization is too developed, and with the support of the Sunwell, even he is unwilling to confront this country head-on.

    After the alliance meeting ended, he could tell that the Yinyue councilor had be suspicious of him, and he probably left in a hurry because he wanted to report back.

    Fortunately, Talon Gorefiend has obtained the Book of Medivh from that idiot Aiden, and the Alliance army stationed in Alterac was also wiped out with the help of the ck dragon. What will happen to Alterac in the future has already been discussed with him. irrelevant.

    Next, Talon Gorefiend will go to Dran to steal the Eye of Dran, while ck Dragon and the remaining death knights will go to the Tomb of Sargeras to get the Scepter of Sargeras.

    "You must pay more attention after sneaking into Quel''Ths. I always feel that there is something wrong with this elf boy named Charlemagne. In the country of the high elves, it is best to use less magic. You must lurk until you find out his details. OK."

    After receiving the order, Onyxia smiled sweetly, and immediately waved her hand. Her original human appearance changed into a high elf woman with ck long straight hair. A very beautiful face and a still **** body.

    "It would be better if I could get more important news from Quel''Ths and even mess up the entire elf kingdom, right?"

    "Hehe, as expected of my daughter, you can go ahead and do it. Remember, don''t fool the high elves as if they were human beings. Be careful not to reveal your identity and ruin my event...you know the consequences."

    Father''s threatening words made Onyxia couldn''t help shaking her body. She still vividly remembered her mother''s tragic experience back then, and even Nefarian''s eyes showed a trace of fear.

    Seeing the surrender and fear in the eyes of his children, Neltharion smiled triumphantly, "Okay! Act ording to my arrangement, and I will start the next work."

    After their father left, both the ck Dragon Prince and the ck Dragon Princess heaved a long sigh of relief. They looked at each other helplessly and smiled wryly at the same time.

    "My sister, leave quickly, or you should know about father''s punishment."

    "Well, why did the father who loved us when we were young be like this..."

    Following Nefarian''s silence after shaking his head and leaving, Onyxia looked at the north of the continent with some regret.

    "Quel''Ths?"

    Thanks to the book friend "Sha Na Fang Hua Dan Zhihong" for his reward and support.

 Chapter 289: precarious alliance

    Chapter 289 The Precarious Alliance

    The Eastern Continent, which had just experienced the second orc war and calmed down, fell into turmoil again because of the reopening of the Dark Portal.

    With the arrival of reinforcements led by Turalyon, the situation in the sted Lands changed again. With the support of a steady stream of reinforcements, the Alliance pushed the orcs from the Swamp of Sorrows back to the sted Lands.

    But the attitude of these orcs in front of him made Turayang feel a little puzzled. They are not as fanatical as they were in thest war, and they want to expand outside. More... It seems that they just want to drag the alliance''s forces here.

    At the military meeting, Khadgar nodded after hearing Turalyon''s doubts and said, "I also agree with your idea. These orcs should have other purposes."

    "We didn''t see any of the death knights who escaped from thest war, and the orcs who interrogated the asylum learned that they also had spellcasting professions called shaman and warlock, and we didn''t see any of them this time either. "

    Of course not, Ner''zhul never thought of investing all his troops in this meaningless war with the Alliance. His purpose was to steal three artifacts from Azeroth that would allow the orcs to travel to other worlds , and now the warlocks still gather with him in the ck Temple.

    If it was only him who felt wrong, Turayang might be able to reason that he was being overwhelmed, but one after another people expressed their opinions and agreed with his guess, so it is basically certain that the orcs are ying something wrong.

    With the help of Khadgar''s hypnotic spell, Turalyon finally learned the truth about the orc invasion again from a captured Warsong orc.

    However, it was toote when he nned to inform the countries of the alliance. At this time, Talon Gorefiend had already stolen the Eye of Dran from Dran with the assistance of the ck dragon, and obtained the Eye of Dran from Alterac. For the Book of Medivh, the only thing missing now is the Scepter of Sargeras.

    And a conspiracy between Talon Gorefiend and Deathwing diverted the attention of all countries in the Alliance to Alterac.

    This traitor country, which had a big problem during World War II, has made trouble again. All the soldiers stationed in Alterac were wiped out. When the reinforcements arrived, the Alliance only found a lunatic in a city full of corpses. It was Aiden Perenolde, King of Alterac.

    The Alterac incident once again aroused the anger of the alliance. No matter how the Barov family exined it, Terenas and other kings no longer believed them.

    And with the arrival of Prince Kael''thas, who revealed the true identity of the so-called Lord Prestor under the testimony of Antonidas, these kings who were fooled by magic immediately became furious, and made up their minds to get rid of the collusion with the orcs and even the evil ck dragon again. of Alterac.

    "So that''s the case, is there really a quarrel over the issue of dividing up the spoils?"

    In themand post in front of the Zul''Aman Wizard''s Hall, Charlemagne looked at the letter sent back from Emeril and smiled, "Anyway, Deathwing and Talon Gorefiend''s goal has been achieved, where are the kings now? Still in the mood to recover the artifact."

    Sylvanas hugged her chest in disdain and snorted coldly, "This is the embodiment of human''s endless greed. Now Lordaeron, Gilneas, and Stormgard are almost torn apart for Alterac''snd, poption and other resources. Disgraceful, I think the alliance is going to have a big problem."

    Lothar sighed with a gloomyplexion, "I really didn''t expect that the alliance that was united when resisting the orc invasion woulde to this point. If I stayed in the alliance headquarters after the war, the situation might be..."

    Charlemagne patted Lothar on the shoulderfortingly and said, "This is actually something that will inevitably happen. There is no essential difference between having you and not having you. It is normal for racial infighting when there is ack of powerful foreign enemies. I guess Gilneas and Stormgard should not be able topete with Lordaeron, just like what Sylvanas said, the alliance... I am afraid that some countries will withdraw."

    The problem of the alliance is over. What Charlemagne and others should worry about now is the final battle with the Amani troll.

    After several months of offensives, Quel''Ths'' army has sessively wiped out the troops of several chiefs stationed by Zujin in various ces on the outskirts, including Nalorak, Ekilson, Gaii and Dakar All have died on their respective altars.

    Now that the high elf army haspletely cleared these areas, the three-way army joined forces outside the hall of the sorcerer Mkas and prepared to continue to kill thest two Amani leaders.

    Although Dak and others caused some troubles to the high elves during the resistance, there is still a gap between the two armies in terms of quantity and quality.

    As Charlemagne said, under the siege of a massive army, as long as you don''t be a demigod, even if you have wings, it is difficult to escape the siege.

    A winged birdman Ekilsson was about to escape through the air, but the giant eagles of Sunstrider tore the guy to pieces with little effort.

    Charlemagne pointed to the location on the map representing the sorcerer''s hall and said to the surrounding generals, "To enter the final sacrificial altar and destroy Zujin, you must pass through this hall in front of you. Mkas the sorcerer and the other four are just The troll who imprisoned the power of Loa on his body is different, he directly devoured the spirit of the poisonous snake, and his strength will increase more than the other four."

    Mkas is stronger than the other three troll generals, and Dak, the troll warlord with the strongest potential, is closer to him in strength. After directly devouring the viper spirit, this guy has broken through the limit of a hero Entered the epic stage.

    Liadrin rested her chin on her hand and asked with some uncertainty, "Is it possible that this sorcerer has returned to the sacrificial altar and made peace with Zujin?"

    Charlemagne nodded encouragingly, "This is a good idea, and the possibility cannot be ruled out, but ording to the situation of the other four troll generals, they can only exert their greatest strength by standing on the corresponding loa altar. This Mkas should be no exception, I don''t know if the sacrificial altar where Zujin is located has a simr effect."

    Saradley nced at the airtight hall outside. This kind of terrain was not suitable for his Air Force Corps to enter. He asked a little ufortable, "In other words, this guy may have to stay in this cramped house?"

    Charlemagne patted Sdre on the back and said with a smile, "Don''t be so anxious, after passing this hall, you will enter the final altar, and the final battle with Zujin will depend on the help of Sunstrider. "

    After all, Zujin always has some trump cards as a leader. He can stand on the sacrificial tform and use the power of four loa gods, and now all the remaining power in Zul''Aman has been concentrated here. If you want toe to this battle It won''t be easy.

    Early the next morning, Charlemagne ordered the pdins and magic swordsmen to go first, and the rangers and mages followed and entered the magician''s hall.

    As for the arcane puppets that have been shining brightly in recent months... these big guys with a height of 3 meters cannot enter such a small ce. The puppet passed.

    "Is it really the same as what Liadrin said..."

    Charlemagne, who was in the middle army, received a report from the front. There was not a single troll in the entire hall. The rangers had already ensured the safety of the hall after dismantling some traps.

    Raised his head and looked at the sacrificial tform that was faintly visible at the back of the hall, Charlemagne showed a yful smile, "Zujin, since you want to fight the final battle, then I will y with you."

    Warcraft 8.0 will beunched on August 14 this year. It seems that my life will be very fulfilling in the second half of the year...

 Chapter 290: Enjoying life and tasks do not conflict

    Chapter 290 Enjoying life and tasks do not conflict

    The warsong wolf cavalry and Moknatha n who were fighting guerris near the battlefield recently gave Turayang a lot of headaches, but what made him most anxious was the chaos behind the alliance.

    As the Alliance gradually gained the upper hand on the battlefield, the kings in the rear became more unscrupulous. Thoras Trollbane believed that all thend in the east of Alterac should be owned by Stormgard, and Genn Gray On the other hand, Mine found Aiden''s nephew from nowhere and nned to support him in the position.

    Terenas Mhil did even better. This talented king simply dispatched troops to upy the entire Alterac, announcing strongly that Alterac would be merged into Lordaeron.

    This kind of shameless move certainly aroused strong opposition from other human nations. Although King Varian Wrynn in the far south thought Lordaeron''s move was inappropriate, after all, the two sides are far apart and have no interests. conflict.

    Besides, Terenas had educated him at the beginning, so Varian simply regarded it as ignorant and concentrated on dealing with the orcs in the Swamp of Sorrows and the Cursed Land.

    Although Dran and Kul Tiras are also very dissatisfied with Lordaeron''s actions, as an independent city-state, Dran does not need much territory, and Kul Tiras is even more isted overseas and has little contact with the maind .

    The two countries only expressed solemn protest on the surface, and acquiesced to Lordaeron''s behavior under the cession of some interests promised by Terenas in private.

    However, the other two countries directly bordering Alterac were not so easy to get rid of. No matter what Terenas promised, the angry Genn and Ss refused to ept it.

    In the end, Gene, who originally didn''t want to provide funds for the orc shelter, immediately announced his departure from the alliance in anger. Ss also followed up after threatening Terenas many times to no avail.

    The withdrawal of the two main franchise countries is a great blow to the alliance. Terenas, who was blinded by the huge contribution to the expansion of the territory, has not noticed at this time that the entire alliance has already had a huge impact because of his strong actions. cracks.

    Even if the other countries are temporarily affiliated with the alliance, all the alliance countries have already developed a strong sense of vignce and rejection of the country that took the lead in establishing the alliance. After all, the brutal annexation of Alterac has already made Terenas ambitions are exposed.

    When major changes urred within the alliance, Talon Gorefiend finally waited for the return of the death knight who was going to the tomb of Sargeras. Although the damage was serious, he managed to bring back the scepter of Sargeras with the help of the ck dragon .

    So far, the three artifacts have been acquired, and Talon immediately began to quietly return to the cursednd, and Deathwing also changed into an orc form to follow along the way.

    Talon Gorefiend looked at some boxes held by the ck dragons above his head, and couldn''t help asking Neltharion beside him curiously, "Dear Deathwing, what are these goods?"

    Deathwing squinted at Talon, "It''s the precious research equipment I''m going to bring to Draenor. I n to go to Draenor to study this world corrupted by evil energy, and try to see if it can be used in Azeroth in the future." Above Si, why, do you have any questions?"

    Talon shook his head hastily, he didn''t want to offend the mighty dragon king, "No, I wee you on behalf of Draenor."

    The arrival of the ck dragon aroused great vignce from the Overwatch Alliance. Turalyon rubbed his forehead irritably and said, "Why do orcs always get help from giant dragons? Are they born dragon knights?"

    Khadgar burst outughing at Turalyon''sint, "Let me take your words as a joke, take a closer look, the ck dragon didn''t let the orcs ride on their backs, it feels more like a ck dragon ve the orcs."

    Khadgar''s words came true. Now Nefarian, who personally leads the ck dragon of ckrock Mountain, really enved the ckrock orcs in the tower, and he ordered these orcs to go out to cause some trouble for the alliance.

    But contrary to Nefarian''s expectations, these ckrock orc ves actually started to **** with the ck Iron dwarves who also lived in ckrock Mountain...

    If anyone dared to stand in front of the ck dragon army, Nefarian would certainly not give in. He and Ragnaros fought local wars relying on their own servants.

    The two bosses behind watched the conflict with great interest, and the hard-working ves of the two races could only follow suit and perform on stage.

    At the same time, Onyxia, in the form of a high elf, has quietly entered Quel''Ths and arrived at Yuanxing Town, the capital of Duke Theron''s territory. Go out and fight the trolls.

    ¡®Interesting, judging from the love and reverence for the lord by the local people and caravans, this Duke Theron should have great prestige in the entire southern part of Eversong Forest. If he can confuse and corrupt him¡­¡¯

    Since the surname Prestor has be notorious, Onyxia did not use the name that she should have used. She imed to be an elf traveling abroad when she met the personnel officials of the dukedom. The home in the vige was destroyed, and he wanted to join Yuanxing Town to survive.

    In the past two years, it is not umon for such a high elf to find a home after returning. The personnel officer did not suspect him, and readily handled the identification and check-in procedures for Katrana Orkney.

    "For housing issues, please bring your ID card to the Ministry of Housing and Urban-Rural Development to apply. Within ten days, staff will build a brand new house for you at the selected location. You are wee to join the Duchy of Theron."

    Onyxia was a little surprised by the social benefits of the high elves. Although the personnel officer encouraged her to go out to work and earn living expenses, the series of benefits provided by the dukedom, such as housing, medical insurance and minimum insurance, are enough for any Lazy elves can live here very well.

    ¡®As expected of Quel¡¯Ths, which is extremely rich, it is so different from the nations of mankind. ''

    Princess ck Dragon finally chose to work in the Lord''s Mansion. After all, it would be easier to get in touch with and get to know the Duke here. However, to her own surprise, Onyxia gradually fell in love with him after living in Yuanxing Town for a period of time. here.

    Compared to the dirty and messy human kingdoms and the simple caves where giant dragons often lived, Quel''Ths, where all the benefits and humanistic customs are very suitable for her, is simply heaven.

    After all, females are inherently more concerned about the quality of life than males, even the ck dragon princess who likes to y tricks and tricks.

    However, Onyxia has never forgotten her mission. Her father''s cruel punishment and terrifying strength made her dare not even have the slightest resistance to him.

    During the months when Charlemagne went out to fight, she has be one of the five secretaries of the chief administrative officer of the territory, Lisson Sangunar, by virtue of her outstanding work ability. After the great lord returns in triumph, she will definitely have more opportunity to meet him.

    In July of the eighth year of the Dark Portal, when Turalyon finally decided to form the Sons of Lothar with Khadgar and invade Draenor topletely solve the orc problem, Quel''Ths alsounched an attack on Zul''Aman almost at the same time. final attack.

    During the holidays, a friend Amway Civilization 6, I feel a little sleep deprived at work today...

 Chapter 291: Four Spirit Bodyguard!

    Chapter 291 Four spirit body protection!

    "Hahahaha! Son of Lothar, not bad, Anduin! How does it feel to suddenly have so many adult sons?"

    Charlemagneughed and pped Lothar on the back after receiving the information from Emeril. The elf generals beside him couldn''t help but smile when they saw the dumbfounding expression of the Mediterranean old man.

    "That little **** of Turayang... Forget it, it''s just the name of the organization anyway, but he deserves praise for daring to lead the army into the unknown world of Draenor."

    The expression on Lothar''s face at this time is quite exciting, it is an expression mixed with various meanings such as relief and anger.

    It took 5 days, and Charlemagne had sent someone to tear down the hall of the sorcerer into a t piece of ground, and now the arcane puppet as the forward had already run over the ruins with its all-terrain adaptable tracks.

    The entire wide sacrificial altar has been upied by the armies of the two tribes. The avant-garde troops of both sides have begun to attack each other under the order of Charlemagne. Since they have been fighting for several months, there is no need to test it at all. It is a real knife directly real gun.

    In this battle, the high elves still have an absolute advantage. Regardless of the number of soldiers orbat power, they are obviously much higher than thest remnant army of the Amani trolls.

    There are new mass-produced arcane puppets in the front and bombarded with small shoulder-mounted magic cannons. In addition, the surrounding pdins and magic swordsmen withstand the impact of the trolls. The rangers and mages in the back row can calmly attack Firepower poured into the troll''s position.

    Although the sorcerers and witch doctors led by Zujin and Mcath tried their best to resist the offensive of the Quel''Ths mage troops, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the demise of these trolls was only a matter of time.

    In recent months, with Stromkar''s deterrent and offensive power against trolls, Lothar once again stained the sword of Emperor Thoradin with the blood of many forest trolls, even the troll warlord of Dakara Both were cut in two by Stromkar.

    Under the offensive of Quel''Ths with the cooperation of the air and the ground, Zujin''sst resistance seemed so feeble.

    Mcas, a sorcerer, has quite a few tricks. He can summon some weird creatures to assist him in his attacks, and he can also use powerful shadow power to damage all the besieging elves around him. He can even use a A sorcery called soul siphoning replicates a portion of the abilities of an elven pdin.

    However, this is nothing like Uzuki. With the entry of Lothar, thest loyal subordinate of Zujin also became the soul of Stromkar''s sword.

    Lothar still gave him face, but after fighting with him for a while, he chopped off his ugly head with a sword.

    At the time of Mcath''s death he could still see a fully alive soul appearing from his corpse, but before he could say any nonsense like I''ll be back, his soul was immediately popped up by another The phantom of the poisonous snake swallowed it in one gulp.

    Seeing this scene, Charlemagneughed mockingly, "Oh...do you really think that loa is easy to provoke? Although it is not as good as the demigod of the wilderness, it is still a representative of the natural power of the wilderness. The troll really It is indeed a race that is good at killing."

    Seeing the snake spirit devouring Mcath''s soul, Zujin''s expression changed, and he looked warily at the four loa souls who were staring at him fiercely. He began to regret listening to Mcath''s risky move up.

    But the matter hase to this point, he has no choice. Following the ck light emitted by the Amani chief, the souls of the four loa were all sucked into his body.

    Charlemagne twitched his eyebrows, and immediately ordered to the army ahead, "Back off! The next battle is not for you to participate in."

    Just as he said, after inhaling the soul of Loa, Zujin immediately sacrificed to thest part of the Amani trolls who were ready to die, kneeling on one knee on the sacrificial altar, and his strength also began to soar .

    Zujin Yangtian let out a mournful roar, "Arrogant high elves! Do you think you can defeat the Amani? Even if you lose all your people, I will let you die with the Amani tribe!"

    Fortunately, the teams in the front row had heard Charlemagne''s reminder that they retreated in a timely manner. Zujin, who was left alone, showed extremely powerful fighting power at this time. With the support of Eleanor and others, he stepped forward to resist him. I am afraid that the elf army behind will suffer a lot of casualties.

    Zujin, who inhaled four loa souls and sacrificed his subordinates to gain strength, already has epicbat power at this time. Although he is rtively unfamiliar with the use of loa power, the dragon eagle mes and erratic dragons that appear on the field from time to time The giant eagle gust caused the two heroic generals to fall into a bitter fight.

    Charlemagne stopped Sylvanas who was about to step forward to support him, and while taking Solidar from his back and shooting at Zujin, he ordered, "Liadrin and nz, you also retreat! Leave it to me Let''s settle it with Anduin!"

    Liadrin and nz breathed a sigh of relief when Lothar rushed up to interrupt Zujin''s continuous leopard w attacks. The two hurriedly returned to their camp under the care of the rangers raising their bows.

    At this time, Zujin has fallen into an uncontroble semi-crazy state, but the troll''s instinct still makes him extremely vignt against Stromkar in Lothar''s hands, and he chooses to avoid Lothar and move towards Charlemagne. Assault here.

    To tell the truth, Zul''jin at this time has a bit of Malfurion''s demeanor, with thick bear ws growing on his hands, eagle feathers can be seen behind his arms, and the reverse w structure like a cheetah under his feet , his head even started to look like a dragon eagle.

    Charlemagne tentatively shot at the mutant points on Zujin, and taunted him, "It''s so sad, where did that Zujin who confidently said he was going to break through Silvermoon City go? This ghostly appearance is really in line with your positioning that your heart is higher than the sky and your fate is thinner than paper!"

    Zujin''s dragon-hawk-like voice finally let out a loud cry, which was mixed with some intermittent curses, "It''s you...it''s all because of you! It''s you who ruined Amani''s hope, die!"

    Looking at Zujin who was rushing towards him, Charlemagne sneered with disdain, "Humph! There can only be one high elf and Amani troll, and it is only because of Kui that you ugly savage races can survive for so long." The internal strife in Erths, now that the high elves have united!"

    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"

    "Ahhh!"

    "You have no chance!"

    After the test just now, Charlemagne has already understood the functions of Zujin''s strange form. The bear w has the strongest defense and can block most attacks. The leopard w under the feet moves too fast to hit, so first clear his arm Those eagle feathers that can speed up the action at the back are the first choice.

    Following Charlemagne''s five precise aiming shots, the pile of shimmering feathers on the back of Zujin''s arm was plucked clean. It seemed that these feathers would be connected to Zujin''s pain. Eyes let out a stern scream.

    Charlemagne didn''t lower his vignce because of a single attack. He had never seen Zujin in such a weird state even in the game. Who knows what cards he might have.

    Sure enough, relying on the powerful mobility brought by the leopard ws under his feet, Zu Jin quickly rushed to 5 meters in front of Charlemagne, and spewed a me of dragon breath at him with his big mouth.

    Charlemagne, who had been on high alert, immediately used escape to jump back, then frowned and said with a disgusted expression, "I''ll go! Your bad breath, this kind of biochemical attack is illegal!"

    Whileining under Sylvanas'' white eyes, Charlemagne, who was in mid-air, did not forget to condense an arrow of order in his hand, and shot it towards Zujin under the coordinated assault of Lothar.

    "Boom!"

 Chapter 292: The Fall of Amani

    Chapter 292 The Destruction of Amani

    Zujin raised his pair of extremely defensive bear ws to block in front of him, and managed to barely prevent the arrow of order shot by Charlemagne, but he couldn''t dodge the giant blow from Lothar on his side. .

    With the blessing of Stromkar''s special attack on the troll and the anger covered by Lothar, this artifact cut off Zuljin''s pair of bear ws almost without hindrance.

    "Roar!"

    Following the spurt of blood, Zujin let out a roar that became less and less human.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, "This guy won''t explode with uncontroble power, right?"

    Lothar took a step back to avoid the leopard w raised under Zujin''s feet and exined, "No, probably not, but as time goes by, I''m afraid this troll leader who can''t control Loa''s power will have more Exhibits animal traits of the spirit of the loa."

    As Lothar said, Zujin whose palm was cut off just now has regrown a pair of eagle-w-like palms, and Zujin''s eyes havepletely lost the aura that intelligent creatures should have, and have almostpletely be A deformed beast.

    Charlemagne didn''t want to entangle with this guy anymore, he took out the eagle''s w from behind and put it on the bowstring, shouting, "Anduin! Buy me some time, don''t let this guy rush over!"

    "no problem!"

    Lothar covered his whole body with anger, and he started to attack Zujin more. Under the deterrence of Stromka, Zujin, who only had animal instincts, still avoided Lothar''s fierce shing with all his will.

    He tried to bypass Lothar''s defense zone many times from the side to attack Charlemagne, who was condensing his big move, but under the obstruction of Lothar''s flexible and experienced footsteps and charge interception, he still had difficulty getting past the thunder pool half a step.

    "Okay, Anduin go back!"

    Following Charlemagne''s loud shout, Lothar hurriedly used a heroic jump to jump to the right edge of the field, and Zujin, who was not blocked, charged towards Charlemagne with a strange cry.

    Charlemagne, who had condensed all his strength, calcted Zujin''s distance and action mode with sharp eyes. As he expected, this guy kicked the ground with his leopard ws and rushed towards Charlemagne when he finally approached a distance of about 10 meters.e over.

    ''sh! ''

    Zujin, who pounced down, was surprised to find that his target had disappeared. His beast-like brain couldn''t understand the situation for a while, but the sudden bristling hair on his back made him instinctively look to the right.

    "Too slow! Longinus!"

    Charlemagne shouted out the name of the move apanied by the eagle''s ws emitting colorful rays of light. Zujin was hit head-on before he could react. Surprisingly simr, the entire body waspletely annihted by the huge energy, leaving no residue.

    "Boom!"

    Two secondster, there was a loud noise from the mountain three kilometers behind Zul''Aman, and the eagle''s ws that sted into it also caused a smallndslide, but such a long distance was very difficult for the senior in Zul''Aman. The sprites have no effect.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief seeing Zujin''splete death. Five souls suddenly separated from the ce where Zujin''s original body was, and four phantoms were eating up thest soul¡ªZujin''s screams. .

    Before Zujin had time to utter meaningless cruel words, the souls of the four Loa had already devoured him. These Loa spirits nodded gratefully to Charlemagne and the others, and shimmered all over their bodies. Begin to return to the soul ne.

    "We won!"

    "The Amani trolls are finallypletely extinct, and the Forest of Eversong belongs to us!"

    The cheers from the high elves behind him made Charlemagne smile knowingly, and he extended his thumbs up to Lothar who was walking back. Under the sneering eyes of the bald old man, a man was shot on his back. The soft body that suddenly jumped up covered it.

    "Congrattions on fulfilling your promise to the people and avenging our father."

    Charlemagne, whose body was a little stiff, recognized the identity of the personing from the voice, "Ah...you''re wee, I''m also avenging my father. By the way, can you let me go first?"

    "don''t want¡­"

    The seconddy, who usually pays attention to her image in front of her subordinates, had a rare temper at this time, hanging on Charlemagne''s back as a ko amidst the high elves'' booing, her slender and white legs were still alive wrapped around his waist.

    At this time, Lothar gave Charlemagne a thumbs up in turn with a meaningful smile. Duke Theron, who was speechless looking at the sky, had no choice but to carry this burden on his back, and together with Lothar, he greeted the cheering Liadrin who came up and waited. people go.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The news of theplete victory over the Amani trolls quickly spread throughout Quel''Ths with the announcement of the herald, and the entire kingdom of the high elves was boiling over it.

    Syndra, who had just joined Quel''Ths not long ago, saw the strength of Quel''Ths, and began to have a greater sense of belonging and identification with the kingdom established by her fellow Highborne.

    King Kael''thas, who was counting Lordaeron''s ore and herbal resources aspensation to Quel''Ths due to the Alterac incident, also brought the Silvermoon Council to the town of Far Travel to wee the army''s triumphant return.

    Kael''thas came up to wee the generals who saluted him with a bright smile, "Thank you, my warriors! Thanks to your hard work, the Amani trolls, the enemies who have been entangled with Quel''Ths for thousands of years, are finallypletely defeated. perish."

    Charlemagne, as themander-in-chief, bowed humbly and replied, "Your Majesty, everything is for Quel''Ths."

    The whole army followed Charlemagne and shouted the slogan "For Quel''Ths!"

    Aurelia, who was standing behind her mother, smiled proudly at her lover''s attitude of epting the admiration of all people. Vereesa also quietly looked at her future brother-inw with small eyes shing beside her sister.

    After some simple celebrations, the army was disbanded under the order of Kael''thas. The subsequent development and reconstruction of Zul''Aman still needed a series of discussions. The Sun King first took his state advisor back to the office of Yuanxing Town to discuss. Thetest happenings in the league.

    As the secretary, Katrana followed Lison and saluted respectfully. She quietly raised her eyes and looked at the elf with a fierce scar on her face, ¡®Is he the father¡¯s target Charlemagne Theron? Just like the rumors, he is very valued by the king and the parliament... It is indeed necessary to start with him. ''

    At this moment, Charlemagne has no time to pay attention to a newly joined secretary, no matter how beautiful she is, **** and enchanting, Kael''thas told him thetest information about the alliance, a piece of news he got from the Sun King Canceled Charlemagne''s n to go to Ound.

 Chapter 293: Delaneys gone

    Chapter 293 Draenei went to heaven

    "Draenei has disappeared for a long time?"

    Although Kael''thas felt a little strange about Charlemagne''s focus, he nodded and exined to him, "Yes, this is thetest information from Turalyon from the world of Draenor. After the fall, this race called Draenei has disappeared from Draenor."

    Charlemagne frowned deeply. In his memory, it seemed that Draenei had never moved his nest since he came to Draenor. Originally, he nned to go to Draenei to exchange magic technology and win him over in advance. These eredar exiles came to Azeroth, but now...

    ''Wait, I remember that the draenei seem to have a spaceship called Tempest Fortress, shouldn''t these draenei hide in the spaceship and float on the outeryer of the Draenor when the orcs beat them to near extinction? ''

    This is not impossible. Storm Fortress is not a single spaceship. It is a spaceship groupposed of four auxiliary spaceships including the main ship, the ecological ship, the energy ship, the Exodar and the Arcatraz.

    Because the spacecraft group has a veryplete energy and ecological cycle system, it is enough for them to sail in the universe for a long time.

    Now it seems that the draenei returned to the broken Ound with their spaceships after Draenor copsed and the Alliance recovered Shattrath.

    Since Draenei is not in Draenor now, Charlemagne has no interest in this that is about to be broken. Now his wife and children are hot in Quel''Ths... Ahem, he has a great career in Quel''Ths, There''s no need to take the risk of entering Draenor. If you are locked up in Ound and can''te back, it will be a big mess.

    Since Turayang had led several members of the Sons of Lothar into Draenor, Charlemagne didn''t let Immorel continue to follow, but let her lead the secret passage to Durnholde Castle.

    He wanted to confirm whether Thrall was still adopted by ckmoore like the original historical track. It would be better for this core figure of the future tribe to be kept under surveince for a long time.

    After so many years of traveling, he can''t remember the future 100% clearly, he can only remember the general trend, but it''s hard to say when ites to the specific year, and it''s a good idea to focus on one of the sources.

    The celebration of the high elvessted for half a month, and all the ministers who made contributions to the expedition were rewarded. Lor''themar finally won his title this time by relying on his military exploits.

    Although he is only a baron, many upper families are envious of a double baron.

    In view of Liadrin''s outstanding performance, her father retired early and handed over the position of Patriarch to his daughter, while he and his wife enjoyed peace of mind. The position of hereditary earl was upgraded to hereditary recement.

    At any rate, it is the royalist family that has followed the Sunstrider family for thousands of years and has never changed their minds. Finally, after several generations, a talented person appeared. Kael''thas will not be stingy with this reward, and at the same time, it can be regarded as using the Liadrin family as a reward for others. A sign of encouragement from the royal family.

    "As long as you continue to be loyal to the royal family and make achievements, the Sunstrider family will still trust you as always!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Dark Portal In October 8th, the Sons of Lothar and the Alliance Expeditionary Force led by Turalyon had broken through the huge fortress on the Hellfire Penins. Unfortunately, the whereabouts of Ner''zhul, the new chieftain of the orcs, was not found here.

    On the contrary, the appearance of the ck dragon made Turayan specially send Khadgar to question Charlemagne. He believed that Duke Theron, who had dealt with the dragon n, should know a little bit about the inside story of the dragon n.

    Responding to his friend''s inquiry, Charlemagne told Khadgar everything he knew and could say.

    "In other words, Deathwing is seriously injured now, and his strength is not as good as before?"

    Khadgar fell into deep thought after hearing Charlemagne''s description. Now that the Skull of Gul''dan has fallen into the hands of Deathwing, the Alliance needs to use it to close the portal, so a direct conflict with the ck Dragon King is almost inevitable.

    If he is really injured, it will undoubtedly make Khadgar''s next actions much easier.

    Among the several members of the sons of Lothar, Danas and Kurdran went to pursue Ner''zhul, and are now besieging Auchindoun, the holynd of the former Draenei.

    Turayang tricked Halduron into joining the Sons of Lothar. The two and Khadgar were responsible for chasing the ck dragon, and now they entered Gorgrond, which has a dangerous terrain.

    After Khadgar obtained the information, he recorded it in the parchment he carried with him, and he was going to return to Draenor immediately to provide support to Turalyon.

    Charlemagne stopped Khadgar before he left and gave him a final reminder, "Wait, if you want to fight Deathwing head-on, remember to start with the armor te on his body, as long as you can knock him out to fix yourself If the armor te of the body copses, this fallen ck Dragon King will face a life crisis."

    "Armor te? I see, thank you again for your information, Duke Theron, then I will take my leave first."

    Khadgar saluted respectfully, and then immediately used the teleportation book to return to Fort Watch, and then he will continue to pass through the Dark Portal to Gorgrond non-stop.

    "Hoo..."

    After Khadgar left, Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, and Ner''zhul was almost driven to a dead end by the Alliance. This great chief who over-studied Gul''dan''s head and was gradually corrupted is now thinking of finding a new home for the orcs. To allow himself to escape, for which he was able to sacrifice all the rest of his n.

    It''s a pity that his arms can''t twist his thighs. Facing the more powerful Deathwing, this guy can only honestly hand over the head of Wu Goudan to Neltharion''s dragon egg to strengthen the ck dragon.

    While Charlemagne was staring out the window in a daze, Alleria stepped forward and gently massaged his temples, "What are you thinking of? Could something happen to Dno?"

    At this time, there were only two people alone in the room. Charlemagne did not hide his lover, and said with a wry smile, "It''s a big ident. I''m afraid the whole Draenor will blow up with a boom."

    Alleria''s fingers massaging Charlemagne''s head stopped suddenly, "Blow it up? Who did it? Is it so easy to blow up a world?"

    "The orcs are just trying to kill themselves, so fel energy is untouchable. Those who are not strong enough to touch it are guaranteed to die."

    Ner''zhul is a typical example. Although his resourcefulness and outlook on the overall situation are not bad, the biggest problem with this guy is that his willpower is too weak. Whether he was seduced by Kil''jaeden or seized power by Gul''dan, His reaction made Charlemagne, who knew the inside story, dumbfounded.

    After Kil¡¯jaeden revealed his identity, you either fight to the end and die in battle, or you just kneel down and confess. What do you mean by fighting and then being cowardly?

    It''s no wonder that Kil''jaeden looked down on him recing Gul''dan as a pawn. Although Wu Goudan is ambitious, at least his goal is clear, and it is easier for the boss to manipte.

    Gul''dan went to the tomb of Sargeras to die. Sargeras and Kil''jaeden were behind the scenes. This is the most suitable punishment for the disobedient servant who wants to stand on his own.

    "Kach~"

    While Charlemagne was wandering in the sky, the door of his office was opened, and a ck-haired high elf woman with a protruding figure and a delicate and charming face walked in.

    "Excuse me, Your Excellency the Duke, Mr. Leeson has something to report to you."

 Chapter 294: Attack Onyxia

    Chapter 294 Attack Onyxia

    Charlemagne nodded, broke away from Aurelia''s massage and sat upright, saying, "Okay, tell me."

    "Yes, His Majesty has just handed over Taquilin and needs to send an administrator to take over. Lord Leeson wants to ask your opinion."

    Hearing the secretary''s able report, Charlemagne lowered his head and thought.

    In order tomend his achievements in annihting the Amani troll this time, Kael''thas overcame the opposition of the nobles, and the general town of Takulin was also included in Charlemagne''s territory.

    I still have a lot of affection for this military town Charlemagne. After all, he has lived in Taquilin for ten years because of Li Reza''s training.

    "Administrator... In this way, transfer my younger brother Lor''themar to take up this position, and let Lisen select several officials to assist him."

    Although Lor''themar has obtained the title of knighthood now, he is not yet a hereditary baron and does not have his own territory. Charlemagne sending him over now can be regarded as familiarizing himself with the separate management of the territory in advance. After all, with Lor''themar''s strength and growth Speed, it is only a matter of time before he bes a hereditary nobleman.

    What the high elves need most is time. Considering that there will be a lot of conflicts and turmoil in Azeroth in the future, he must let his followers, rtives and friends grow up to be independent.

    The secretary nodded with a decent smile and said, "Okay, then I''ll tell Lord Lisson right now."

    Charlemagne looked at this very unfamiliar woman and stopped her, "Wait, I don''t seem to have seen you. Are you Lisson''s newly recruited secretary?"

    After all, the other party has such an outstanding appearance, once seen, it is hard to forget.

    However, Charlemagne''s behavior at this time made Aurelia, who had been quietly listening behind him, raise her eyebrows, and raised her eyes to look at the beautiful secretary with scrutiny.

    The ck-haired secretary didn''t seem to see the eyes of the future lord''s wife, and replied with a smile, "Yes, I am Katrana Orkney who came to Yuanxing Vige half a year ago. At that time, Your Excellency the Duke was leading troops to attack Zul''Aman, so I didn''t get to see you the first time."

    Hearing this name, Charlemagne''s left index finger, which was originally t on hisp, suddenly jumped. Although he quickly concealed his emotional fluctuations, Aurelia, who was familiar with him, still noticed this, with a look on her face. His expression became more gloomy.

    Charlemagne nodded calmly and said, "Katrana, I remember, you go to report to work first."

    "yes¡­"

    Following Katrana''s departure, Charlemagne heaved a long sigh of relief, and when he was about to turn his head to discuss the matter with Aurelia, his girlfriend grabbed his cheek from behind and rubbed it vigorously.

    "Li cut Shami?"

    Charlemagne, who had been rubbed into a strange face, made a strange sound. He didn''t know where he had messed with his girlfriend again.

    "Katrana is pretty, isn''t she? Are you interested in her?"

    Hearing the obviously cold inquiry from behind, Charlemagne realized that his behavior had misunderstood Alleria.

    He took off his lover''s hand, turned his head and whispered, "Wait, wait! This Katrana is unusual, please listen to me to exin."

    Seeing the serious expression on Charlemagne''s face, Alleria knew that she must have misunderstood. She immediately put down her jealous expression and asked, "What''s going on? Do you know her?"

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and pulled Alleria to sit on hisp, and whispered next to her long ear, "I suspect that this Katrana is the ck dragon princess Onyxia."

    "What?!"

    "Hush!"

    Aurelia hurriedly covered her mouth and carefully looked at the door, then followed Charlemagne''s example and asked in his ear, "Princess ck Dragon, isn''t that the daughter of Deathwing?"

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly and said, "Although I''m still not sure, and I don''t know why she gave up her original goal and ran to Quel''Ths, but the ck dragon princess''s uneasiness and kindness can already be determined, and it is probably Deathwing Give her tasks like messing with Quel''Ths."

    Today''s Quel''Ths is not the closed small country that was destroyed by orcs in history. With Charlemagne''syout and operation for more than ten years, the strength of Quel''Ths on the surface is enough to make All countries in the Eastern Continent are respectful.

    He put his chin in his hand and thought for a while, Charlemagne''s eyes lit up, and he found clues from a series of historical changes.

    "Originally, Onyxia was supposed to be sent by Deathwing to the Kingdom of Stormwind to stir up conflicts between the nobles and Varian, but now that Anduin, the Sea God Needle, sits in Stormwind Fortress, it may not be so easy for Deathwing to make trouble. .¡±

    Lothar sent back to Stormwind City with a face of relief after repaying Charlemagne''s favor with the help of the Amani War. At this time, he was assisting the little king Varian toplete the rebuilding of the Stormwind Kingdom.

    "On the contrary, although Quel''Ths has been rtively strong in recent years, the contradictions between the nobles and the royal family in the country are also serious. I think Deathwing should want Onyxia to find opportunities to provoke disputes between the two sides. To mess with Quel''Ths."

    Charlemagne¡¯s guess is actually mostly correct, but he got the main target of Deathwing wrong. The main reason for the vengeful ck Dragon King to send his daughter to undercover is to confuse him, the great lord of Quel¡¯Ths¡­

    Alleria hugged her boyfriend''s neck worriedly and asked, "Then what should we do? Adult dragons are all demigod-level, and Onyxia should be stronger as a ck dragon princess. How should we deal with this situation?" big trouble?"

    Charlemagne curled his index finger and thumb against his chin and tried to use his brain to think.

    Onyxia''s strength as a ck dragon princess is not bad, and it should be stronger than the strength of ordinary adult dragons who rely on their physique to force their way into the demigod level. It was not impossible to run away from her.

    But Charlemagne didn''t want to do this. First of all, there is no way to guarantee the casualties. Secondly, after defeating Onyxia, who knows if Deathwing wille up with other ways to infiltrate Quel''Ths.

    "This matter needs a long-term n. Let''s not disturb Onyxia. Don''t reveal her true identity to anyone except Lisson. Don''t show hostility in front of her to let her find out."

    Aurelia tilted her head and thought for a while, and then she showed a smile, "No... I think there is still a certain amount of hostility towards her, but the meaning should be different."

    "What''s the meaning?"

    Seeing her boyfriend''s bewildered look, Alleria smiled and kissed him on the face, "Don''t worry about it so much, anyway, I won''t startle the snake."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, and did not delve into Aurelia''s thoughts, "Okay... just to be on the safe side, I will ask Lisson to transfer her to be my secretary, so that we can monitor nearby, as long as she is not allowed toe into contact with her." Important secret, the efficiency of this ck Dragon Princess can still be expected."

    This point can be proved from the original history. If Onyxia didn¡¯t have many brushes, how could it be possible to y the whole kingdom around with hint magic? After all, Bolvar Fortagen is not a simple ability. The role of flickering.

    Alleria thought about it for a while, nodded and agreed, "Okay, but you must be careful. If she suddenly gets into trouble, remember to escape as soon as possible. You alone will definitely not be able to defeat the ck Dragon Princess."

    Charlemagne smiled softly, and rubbed his face intimately with Alleria, "I know, I still have a lot to do, so I can''t just fall down so easily."

 Chapter 295: Scholar is such a terrible profession

    Chapter 295 Schr is a terrible profession

    Katena''s transfer went very smoothly, and Leeson readily agreed to release Charlemagne when he heard that Charlemagne nned to ask the capable secretary to go there.

    Onyxia herself couldn''t wait for this, so the ck dragon princess entered Charlemagne''s office that day to help the lord handle official duties.

    Not to mention... She is really good at handling official duties. Except for some more confidential information, which is personally reviewed by Charlemagne, Onyxia handles othermon tasks quickly and well.

    Although Sylvanas, Vereesa and others who often visited Charlemagne''s office were very curious about this new beautiful secretary, neither Charlemagne nor Aurelia told them the truth, after all, they knew about it The fewer people, the less likely to be exposed.

    The next day, Charlemagne led Xunyu to the gate of Yuanxing Town early, and handed it to Lor''themar with reluctance.

    As Charlemagne entered the epic, he basically went to various ces through the portal. This chocobo raised by the Theron family was not only taken out for a ride when he was in the territory, but more often he had nothing to do in the animal pen. .

    This time, taking advantage of Lor''themar''s going out as an administrator, Charlemagne simply handed Xun Yu over to him to take care of him. A Qiang was different from his elder brother. He was full of hatred and had never learned any arcane spells. It was just right for Xun Yu to hand it over to him.

    Xun Yu is very human, and he was very reluctant when he knew that he was about to part with his master. However, Lor''themar was also acquainted with him when he grew up together. After Charlemagneforted him, he still walked to Ah Qiang''s side obediently .

    Charlemagne patted his younger brother on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Lor''themar, Xunyu will be taken care of by you. You should learn more from a few assistant officers in Taquilin. Sooner orter, you will really manage your own territory." .¡±

    "I know, I know a lot of people in Taquilin, it''s the best ce for me to practice from here, thank you, brother."

    Charlemagne smiled and gave Aqiang a big hug, "Thank you brothers and sisters. I only hope that you brothers and sisters can gradually be independent in the future. After all, the turbulent era of Azeroth has just begun."

    After sending Lor''themar and Xunyu away, Charlemagne temporarily handed over the things in the territory to the three Windrunner sisters and Katrana. He nned to live in Silvermoon City for a while, and the reason was to enrich himself by reading books.

    Now with the demise of the Amani trolls, the military affairs in the southern forest are much easier than before. Sylvanas and Vereesa, who reced Halduron as the Ranger General''s adjutant, are free. The three sisters can have more time together.

    Anyway, under the strong suggestion of the seconddy, the barracks of the ranger army has long been transferred from Taquilin to Yuanxing Town, and Sn and Yawen are also there to help during normal training. A face will do.

    Charlemagne¡¯s reason for reading books to enrich himself was not fabricated. The addition of Syndra this time did bring many precious books to Quel¡¯Ths, among which there is likely to be knowledge rted to dragon training or catching dragons.

    This is not an iprehensible thing to the iparably brilliant Dark Night Empire at the time. Queen Azshara didn''t even pay attention to the true **** Elune, let alone these half-god dragons.

    In her perception, theserge lizards are nothing more than stronger species, as long as they find a way, they can be tamed and used by the night elves.

    After Charlemagne teleported to Silver Moon, he first came to the court of the Sunstrider and told King Kael''thas about Onyxia''s situation. The Sun King also felt very troubled by this.

    "Princess ck Dragon...Deathwing actually sent his own daughter to Quel''Ths in an attempt to create turmoil. He really thinks highly of us."

    Although he spoke in frustration, the proud look in Kael''thas'' eyes showed his personal and even the thoughts of all the elves. Today''s Quel''Ths deserves the attention of the Fallen ck Dragon King.

    "Well, I have specially approved you to enter the fifth floor of the Great Royal Library. You can ask Ledros and Mordant. Maybe there are really records in this regard in the collections of the ancient Dark Night Empire."

    Recently, Kael''thas would find some ancient books from the newly expanded Royal Library to read in his spare time. He was amazed by the knowledge reserve of the Dark Night Empire.

    Thisrge library is now divided into five floors. The first to third floors are rtivelymon books. In the past, most of the books owned by Quel''Ths were ced on the first three floors for everyone to enter and read.

    The fourth floor requires at least hero-level strength, and an application must be made to the parliament to be allowed to enter. Of course, schrs and researchers can obtain special privileges.

    The fifth floor must be approved by the king himself before entering it for reading. At the beginning, the top schrs of Syndra basically stayed on this floor to conduct various academic research.

    When Charlemagne came to the fifth floor of the Great Royal Library, Ledros, Mordant, Daros and others were gathering together and seemed to be discussing some academic issues in a low voice.

    "I think the current magic cannon is not perfect enough. If the energy supply can be increased, it should be able to produce a finished product with arger diameter and stronger power."

    "No, no, no, I think the magic cannon should be miniaturized instead, so that ordinary elf soldiers can cause greater damage to enemy soldiers by holding the magic cannon."

    "I''m personally more interested in the new type of arcane puppet developed by Taronicus technicians. I think this new type of puppet still has a lot of room for improvement, such as its versatility after leaving the sunwell. How about flying boosters and melee weapons?"

    Charlemagne approached and heard the discussion between the three, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching violently, ''Hey, hey! One caliber is long live, one wants to make a magic gun, and the other wants to make a high O, why don''t you go to heaven? This is not your research room but a library...''

    The three of them are now only discussing from the perspective of theoretical assumptions, and there is still a long way to go before it can be realized. However, if Quel''Ths, a country that is not short of money and resources, really puts all its efforts into research in this area, it is estimated that It doesn''t take much time toe up with a trial work...

    Charlemagne listened to the increasingly dangerous discussion of the three, so he had to interrupt them, "It''s been a long time, you three, are you used to living in Quel''Ths?"

    The three of them looked up at the source of the sound, and when they found that it was Charlemagne, they all smiled, "It turned out to be Duke Theron. Thanks to you, we are very satisfied with life in Quel''Ths."

    These Syndra executives have eaten the fruit of Arcandor to get rid of the torment of the magic addiction, and Quel''Ths'' inexhaustible sr well energy has transformed their research, which was originally stagnant due to energy problems, at a very high speed. As a real thing, this makes the Syndra schrs who have be obsessed with research unsatisfactory.

    The Syndra civilians have gradually integrated into the entire high elf society. Although Kael''thas did not think that thesepatriots who were born as schrs would form cliques for personal gain, but ording to the usual practice, he still distributed most of Syndra to the vast Live in the viges of Eversong Forest.

    By the way, among the arcane puppets newly created by Taronicus, there are some ideas provided by Charlemagne and the ideas of Schindra schrs, including the shoulder-mounted trial magic cannon.

    After learning about Charlemagne''s intentions, Ledros bowed his head and recalled for a while, "I remember that there are indeed books about catching and training dragons. Just wait, I''ll look for them."

    ¡®Is there really... Queen Azshara, for the first time, I sincerely thank you for your arrogant attitude. ''

    The starting point was convulsed, and it was sent to me after a dy of 20 minutes...

 Chapter 296: Long live the big sister! (100 monthly tickets plus more)

    Chapter 296 Long Live Big Sister! (100 monthly tickets plus more)

    When Charlemagne was conspiring with schrs in the Great Royal Library to manufacture a certain item, Turalyon, Khadgar and others far away in the world of Draenor were sitting on the ground and panting heavily.

    Turalyony down on the grass in the south of Tdor andughed cheerfully, "Hahaha! Sure enough, Charlemagne''s information is very useful. I''m afraid Deathwing won''t be able toe out to make trouble for a long time, right?"

    Khadgar also imitated Turalyon andy down rxed, looking at the beautiful starry sky of Draenor and sighed, "Fortunately, there is a weakness provided by Lord Theron, otherwise even with the help of Gruul and Gron It is very difficult to defeat that terrifying fallen ck Dragon King."

    Halduron leaned against the tree with a piece of grass in his mouth and raised his eyebrows proudly, "Hehe, otherwise, how could he have be the powerful lord of Quel''Ths in just a dozen years? You must know that the Duke Except for the members of the Silver Moon Council, the titles have not been sealed by the royal family for at least two thousand years."

    Since what they were facing this time was the ck dragon that ordinary soldiers could not defeat, the three sons of Lothar, Turalyon, Khadgar, and Halduron, went into battle without any soldiers at all.

    Fortunately, relying on Khadgar''s three-inch tongue and the powerful strength shown by Turayang holding the quasi-artifact Quel''Zm, Gruul, the overlord of Gorgrond, finally agreed to attack with the Son of Lothar Deathwing.

    With the help of Gruul''s Gorons, the ck dragon army suffered heavy casualties. Even Deathwing himself, who was already wounded, was torn apart by Khadgar''s arcane magic when he was concentrating on fighting Gruul. Removed the source sm armor te on the back.

    Theva gushing out of his body almost tore the body of the fallen ck dragon king. After dropping Gul''dan''s head, Deathwing hurriedly fled back to Azeroth through the Dark Portal.

    Full of hatred, the ck Dragon King vowed to make Khadgar and other despicable mortals pay the price. He fled into the Deep Rock Continent of the Earth Elemental World through the maelstrom. At least he didn''t n toe out until he healed his wounds and fixed his armor te. up.

    After defeating the ck Dragon King, Khadgar and others were afraid that Gruul would repent and attack them, so the old mage directly opened the portal to the ruins of Auchindoun in the south of Tdor. In his eyes, he escaped from birth smoothly.

    The head of Gul''dan has been retrieved, and now the portal to Azeroth can be closed through this fel artifact, but the culprit, Ner''zhul, is still alive, and he is now preparing three artifacts in the ck Temple Open portals to other worlds.

    The three of them joined therge force led by Kurdran and Danath who captured Auchindoun and killed Kilrogg, and continued to march towards Shadowmoon Valley where the ck Temple is located.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In November of the 8th year of the Portal of Darkness, Charlemagne finally got the magic weapon recorded in the book from Modant.

    This special magic device jointly produced by Taronicus and schrs looks no different from ordinary nes, but as long as it is activated after a certain process, it can exert an extremely powerful binding force on dragons.

    "Theoretically, it has beenpleted, but because of the friendly rtionship between the Dragon n and the Dark Night Empire, this magical device has never been tested on an adult dragon. Whether you want to gamble on the sess rate depends entirely on yourself." choose."

    Modante''s words made Charlemagne, who was looking at the ne, feel a little tangled. This special dragon trap is actually just aboratory product. Whether it will work or not is unclear. Even if it works, I don''t know if it will. What other ws.

    After seeing Charlemagne''s expression, Ledrosforted him and said, "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about the follow-up issues. As long as it can be sessfully applied to the dragon, we will naturally follow up with the development of subsequent versions. Let the dragon break free so easily."

    Daros looked at Charlemagne curiously and asked, "By the way, Duke Theron, which unlucky adult dragon are you nning to use? Do you want to be a dragon knight like the one mentioned in the literary story?"

    Charlemagne shook his head and smiled wryly, "Don''t ask me about this, I hope this magic tool will not be used in the end, if it is really going to be used... let''s talk about it."

    "That''s right, then we will continue with other research. If you have any questions, you cane to us at any time."

    When Charlemagne returned to Yuanxing Town, there was no change from before he left a month ago, and it was still a thriving scene under the management of Leeson, Aurelia and others.

    "My lord, you are finally willing toe back. You have really spent a long time reading this time."

    As soon as Charlemagne walked into the office, his arms were held, and a soft and fragrant body leaned forward. Charlemagne, who smelled the fragrance and recognized the beauty, said helplessly, "Sirvanas, let me go first, listen Said that Turayang and the others have thetest news?"

    Aurelia has basically given up struggling now. At first, she thought that Hill was just like when she was a child, thinking that she would be happy to steal her sister''s things, so she deliberately approached Charlemagne.

    As a result, after so many years, instead of giving up, my second sister got deeper and deeper, and even the third sister...

    Miss Windrunner sighed, she knew very well that Cirvanas, just like herself, would not let go of something easily if she set her sights on it, no matter how much she objected and scolded, she couldn''t change Hill''s behavior, so she just let her go.

    "Okay, Hill, let Charlemagne get down to business first. Turayang has important news to send back this time, and Ms. Shadow Guard''s report just happened to be delivered today."

    Charlemagne straightened his face and sat back at the desk, first picked up Emmoreel''s letter and read it.

    The perceptive Cirvanas seemed to have noticed some change in the elder sister''s attitude. She looked up at Alleria in some surprise, just in time to see her elder sister nodding helplessly at her.

    "Hee hee~"

    The second youngdy showed a happy smile which was rare, and showed a movement that was inconsistent with her usual image, bouncing and running to the eldest sister''s side and holding her hand, and the two began to chat in a low voice.

    Vereesa and Valeira looked at each other, a little confused about the situation in front of them, but Katrana turned her eyes around the two sisters with great interest.

    ''Ah! This Duke Theron is indeed a flirtatious person, and he can actually make the two sisters willingly be with him at the same time, in this case...'' Princess ck Dragon stretched out her pink tongue and licked her red lips secretly.

    At this time, Charlemagne had no intention of paying attention to the undercurrent in the office. He frowned and looked at Emeril''s report. After reading it several times, he rubbed his eyebrows with a headache.

    The content of Emmoreel''s letter is very simple, only a short sentence: "I have not found a young orc named Thrall in Durnholde Castle."

    ''Is it the butterfly effect that caused Thrall not to be adopted by ckmoore? Or is ckmoore hiding deeper? It seems that it is necessary to find time to go there in person. ''

 Chapter 297: Draenor Shattered

    Chapter 297 Draenor Broken

    Turayang''s letter is rtively simple, and it is thest battle report he sent before attacking the ck Temple.

    Charlemagne sighed somewhat disappointed after reading the report, ¡®It seems that Turalyon and Khadgar are about to embark on the journey of their own destiny. ''

    Thinking of Turayang, he turned his head and looked at Alleria beside him who was whispering with his sister. "History has changed. Turayang doesn''t have a wife by his side. Will he be drawn into the Twisting Nether and join the Great Battery Army?" Can he still survive the thousand years of the Twisting Nether? ''

    The answer is unknown. Even the Bronze Dragon may not have been able to see the changing main timeline before it happened, just like Lothar survived and the ck Dragon Princess was sent to Quel''Ths.

    Although there is no Alleria beside Turayang, the tragedy of Halduron has reced the role of Alleria as a ranger to some extent... Of course, he cannot rece the role of his wife no matter what.

    Charlemagne leaned back on the back of his chair and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, silently praying for the son of Lothar and the expeditionary force in his heart, "My friends, I hope you can all return to Azeroth smoothly one day in the future." ''

    As Charlemagne expected, at the end of the 8th year of the Dark Portal, bad news came from Fort Watch. Because Ner''zhul did not know the teleportation spell, he had a big problem when he used three artifacts to open the portal.

    Draenor was torn out by the violent force to create countless huge space rifts. The earth, sky and sea were torn apart by these rifts, and the whole world was about to copse.

    At thest moment, Turayang and others rode the Griffin, and rushed to the Dark Portal with the violent tearing force of the space rift, and sent most of the Alliance soldiers together with the recovered Eye of Dran and the Book of Medivh. After returning to Azeroth, Khadgar activated the Skull of Gul''dan and destroyed the Dark Portal, cutting Draenor from Azeroth.

    But a small number of alliance soldiers and the sons of Lothar stayed in this world that was about to be broken, and the alliance soldiers who returned to Azeroth didn''t know what would happen to them.

    The news of the closure of the Dark Portal and the copse of Draenor also spread from the mouth of the defeated tribe to the ears of the orc ns remaining in Azeroth.

    Lord Roar was heartbroken over the destruction of his son who was still recuperating in Nagrand in this crumbling world. He led the Warsong n under him on a journey of exile, and made a decision in his heart to fight against the Alliance forever. preparation.

    Red and Maim of the ckrock n were ecstatic when they heard the news, and began to call themselves the "orthodox tribe". Some fled orc and troll tribes came to join them, and the power of the ckrock orcs grew stronger.

    Rexxar of the Mokenasa n was extremely disgusted by the wanton killing of the two brothers under the order of the ck dragon. In the end, Rexxar broke away from the tribe and wandered alone in the wilderness with his animalpanions, never to participate in the battle again. The so-called "orthodox tribe" affairs.

    Most of the orcs in the cursednd lost their war intentions and surrendered to the alliance after learning that their world was destroyed. Terenas still put them into shelters in various ces.

    But at the same time, the cost of maintaining these shelters is getting bigger and bigger, and Kul Tiras and other allied countries are dissatisfied with Lordaeron''s original decision. The time is also gradually estranged.

    "snort!"

    Charlemagne put down the information that came from Emeril and said disdainfully, "Terenas is still dying without limit, he is really inted."

    He is quite sure about the fate of Sons of Lothar and Ner''zhul. Khadgar should still open the portal to save the lives of hispanions as before, but Ner''zhul... this guy is not so lucky.

    The old orc who fled into the Twisting Nether with the Scepter of Sargeras was caught by Kil''jaeden. Ner''zhul was drawn out of his soul and sealed in a piece of eternal ice. Kil''jaeden ordered Tichtios Waiting for 5 Dreadlords to bring this piece of ice into the Icecrown cier in Northrend, the North Pole of Azeroth, from then on, the Lich King was born.

    Katrana handed out another invitation to Charlemagne, "This is an invitation letter from the Kingdom of Stormwind. Anduin Lothar and King Varian Wrynn decided to build the Valley of Heroes at the gate of the newly built Stormwind City. This time, the generals who sacrificed themselves to stay in Draenor are made into statues, so that they will live forever in the hearts of the people of Azeroth."

    Charlemagne stared at the invitation in his hand for a long time, and after being reminded by Cirvanas'' cough, he calmed down and said to Katrana, "I see, I will definitely be there when the timees, and help me tell Storm kingdom."

    "yes."

    After the ck dragon princess left, Alleria walked up to Charlemagne and held his hand. She knew that her boyfriend was not in a good mood at this time, and hoped to convey her concern to him.

    Charlemagne patted Alleria''s hand lightly, and said with a smile, "I''m fine, I believe those scourges don''t die so easily, maybe you can see them alive and kicking next time the Portal of Darkness opens look."

    The aftermath of the Second Orc War has finallye to an end. If there is no ident, there will be a period of peace in Azeroth for about ten years. Sri Lanka will gain ten years of valuable development time.

    The inauguration ceremony of the Valley of Heroes, Quel''Ths decided to be witnessed by Sun King Kael''thas Sunstrider and Duke Charlemagne Theron.

    Aurelia stayed to continue monitoring Katrana, Vereesa was in charge of managing the ranger troops, and Sylvanas was entrusted by the elder sister to go with Charlemagne.

    "Hill, Charlemagne is definitely not in a good mood recently. Although he looks quite normal on the surface, the sudden separation from his friends will definitely make him uneptable for a while. You Take care of him."

    After hearing the elder sister''s instructions, Cirvanas nced at his sweetheart who was chatting with His Majesty Kael''thas, and replied solemnly, "I see. I will let him go out to rx when I have time."

    Then she turned to look at the third sister, "Vereesa, after I leave, the rangers will be handed over to you. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask my little aunt and Aunt Galinde. You and Valeira should also learn to take some responsibility." responsible."

    Valeira and Vereesa looked at each other unconvinced, and hummed at the same time, "We know, Second Sister (Sister Cirvanas), be careful all the way."

    After formally establishing diplomatic rtions with the Stormwind Kingdom, Quel''Ths had already obtained the magic data of Stormwind City, and Charlemagne easily opened the portal for Kael''thas and his entourage.

    When the group of envoys arrived at the newly built mage area in Stormwind City, a well-built young man dressed in traditional aristocratic costumes of the Stormwind Kingdom hurried forward to greet them.

    "Wee His Majesty the Sun King and Duke Theron to Stormwind City. I am Bolvar Fordragon, Duke of Stormwind Kingdom. His Majesty Proudmoore and Master Antonidas have arrived at Stormwind Fortress. Pleasee with me. .¡±

 Chapter 298: lose your daughter

    Chapter 298 Lost your daughter

    Charlemagne was a little distracted when he heard the young man''s self-introduction, and immediately turned his attention to him, looked him up and down, and nodded slightly.

    ¡®Is this the Duke of Fortagan, the future minister of the Stormwind Kingdom? Indeed, he looked like a shrewd and capable nobleman. ''

    Under the guidance of Bolvar, Quel''Ths and his party arrived at the refurbished Tempest Fortress. Daelin, Falstad, Gelbin, Magni, and Antonidas have all mentioned their arrival. Now the Alliance The only leader of the nations is Terenas of Lordaeron.

    Seeing that Quel''Ths, who was farthest away, arrived first, Dai Lin frowned displeasedly, "Hmph! Terenas is getting bigger and bigger, does he have to be thest one to show his status?" ?¡±

    I haven''t seen you for a few months, and King Varian seemed to be more mature under Lothar''s teaching. Regarding Daelin''sints, he smiled andforted him, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty Proudmoore. I have already sent Anduin to pick him up. It should be soon."

    Daelin had a good impression of this strong little king, and he could only nod in agreement after hearing his advice.

    ''It''s a pity... Varian''s fianc¨¦e has already been booked, otherwise it would be the most suitable choice for Jaina to marry him. ''

    Compared with Alsace, who grew up in a greenhouse, Daelin, a king who was born as a soldier, is more optimistic about Varian, who has be mature and stable after experiencing the catastrophe of annihtion. Queen Fen Zhun entered into a marriage contract, and Dai Lin actually wanted to marry his daughter to him.

    In recent years, Terenas''s increasingly inted and stupid behavior has made Daelin''s opinion of him more and more serious, but Terenas seems to have some thoughts about Jaina, and he always encourages his son toe close to him baby girl.

    ¡®It¡¯s not that easy to use Jaina to annex Kul Tiras. I need to find a way to keep Jaina away from Lordaeron and Arthas...¡¯

    Her daughter, Dai Lin, knows very well that Jaina is not the kind of very strong woman, at least not now. This silly and sweet daughter has always had some unrealistic fantasies in her heart. She dreams that one day humans and orcs can coexist peacefully. She will never look back until she suffers a major setback.

    My daughter is very simr to Daelin himself. The Proudmoore family is known for their stubborn temper and grudges.

    If Jaina''s wrist is stronger, Daelin can safely let her marry into the royal family of Lordaeron, and maybe he can control Arthas in turn to seek more benefits for Kul Tiras, but in reality... I''m afraid Find another way.

    If there is no other choice, Daelin may still acquiesce in Jaina''s association with Arthas in the end, but with the rise of Quel''Ths, the king of Kul Tiras thought of another way out.

    Thinking of this, Daelin rubbed his chin. In recent years, he asked Jaina to go to Dran where his illegitimate daughter Fenna Golden Sword is located to receive education from Antonidas. With the careful teaching of the Kirin Tor Speaker and the elder sister Her care should allow Jaina to mature gradually with a good education.

    However, the lingering Terenas often asked the Alsace boy to chase Dran to find Jaina. Besides, Dran''s own buttocks are a bit dirty now. The Kel''Thuzad incident made Daelin treat Antonidas Feel very dissatisfied.

    Until now, the guy who studied evil magic has not been expelled from Dran, but his status as a council of six has been revoked, and an archmage named Anslem Luinvivor has taken his ce.

    Daelin''s eyes turned around on Falstad, Magni, and Gelbin, but he was not very satisfied with these countries, and he didn''t shine until Kael''thas and Charlemagne arrived.

    ''correct! Quel''Ths! I don''t believe that Terenas dared to have the cheek to let Alsace often chase the country of the high elves, and Antonidas also said that Quel''Ths has more powerful magic power than Dran. ''

    I have to say that Daelin''s whimsical idea was just right. With the return of Syndra, the knowledge of the high elves and the development potential of arcane magic in the future have far surpassed Dran.

    Today''s Quel''Ths is not the same as the closed-off elf kingdom in history. In the Second Orc War, it was the high elves who inflicted heavy damage on the Horde in the first battle of Quel''Ths, which set the tone for the alliance''s subsequent victory. .

    If you can use your daughter to build a good rtionship with Quel''Ths, maybe Kul Tiras can carry out more in-depth trade and diplomatic exchanges with this rich elf country, which is very good for Kul Tiras choose.

    Before Terenas showed up, Dai Lin, who had initially made up his mind, began to talk with Kael''thas on the sidelines. As the conversation deepened, both Kael''thas and Antonidas gradually recognized him. the meaning of.

    The meaning revealed between the lines of the Kul Tiras king made the extremely protective Antonidas a little dissatisfied.

    "Your Majesty Proudmoore, are you nning to transfer Jaina to Quel''Ths to learn the ways of the arcane?"

    The old mage''s eyes exuding arcane aura were fixed on Daelin, but the admiral had no fear about it, "Master Antonidas, I''m just a little uneasy about the safety of Dran now, I heard that the mage who studies spiritism is still in Dran, right? I don¡¯t know what you mean, master?"

    "this¡­"

    Daelin questioned this matter, but Antonidas really didn''t know how to respond. Although Kel''Thuzad vited his orders to study spiritism, his disciple had never done anything wrong to Dran or humans. There are dangerous things, the archmage still wants to keep him.

    After all, talents are rare. Now that Kel''Thuzad has touched the edge of the 9th ring with his in-depth research on spiritism, this time has far exceeded Antonidas'' original expectations.

    Although the old mage was unwilling to admit it, perhaps the most suitable path for Kel''Thuzad happened to be spiritism.

    Kael''thas on the side was a little annoyed at the unharmonious atmosphere between the two, and he turned his head to look at his state advisor for advice.

    Charlemagne just lowered his head slightly at this time, considering the gains and losses. Jaina was an out-and-out idealist in the early days, a pure dove, but after her ideals werepletely destroyed by Brain Roar in a very violent way, she immediately transformed into the most A tough hawk with no ns to turn back. ''

    ¡®This proves that this princess of Kul Tiras is actually very assertive, and she can even sacrifice her own father for the ideals and goals she decides¡­ To be honest, it¡¯s a bit scary. ''

    ''However, from a national perspective, the Queen of Kul Tiras''ing to Quel''Ths to study should bring great convenience to the in-depth exchanges between the two countries, and after the battle on Mount Hyjal, if there is Jaina who is as good as Quill The archmage Ss favored drove a nail into the side of the tribe...''

    After thinking for a while, Charlemagne raised his head and nodded slightly to Kael''thas.

    In fact, Kael''thas himself was inclined to agree to Daelin''s request. Even without considering political factors, he believed that Jaina''s study in Quel''Ths would bring some benefits to the country.

    After receiving Charlemagne''s signal, Kael''thas stopped the dispute between Antonidas and Daelin with an elegant smile.

    "Both, what you say actually has its own reasons, but why don''t you listen to my opinion before making a decision?"

 Chapter 299: valley of heroes

    Chapter 299 Valley of Heroes

    Daelin and Antonidas, who were arguing quietly, heard Kael''thas'' words and turned their heads to look at the handsome king with a springy smile.

    "His Majesty Kael''thas, please speak."

    "Appreciate further details."

    Kael''thas folded his hands slightly on the table, nodded to the two of them respectively and said, "Actually, Master Antonidas doesn''t have to worry aboutpletely losing the excellent apprentice Princess Jaina. However, the academic exchange with Quel''Ths, isn''t Princess Jaina''s study abroad the best opportunity?"

    The arcane light shed in Antonidas'' eyes, and he asked with great interest, "Your Majesty Kael''thas means that after Jaina went to study in Quel''Ths, I can still guide her from time to time, and use this Is there an opportunity to strengthen exchanges between the two countries in the arcane?"

    Kael''thas smiled and nodded, "That''s right, I am very familiar with Master Antonidas'' arcane attainments. I am afraid that no one in Quel''Ths can match you after the death of his father, but after all, our country has a long history. The amount of knowledge we have should be more abundant than that of Dran, how about strengthening exchanges and promoting each other?"

    Antonidas and Dai Lin looked at each other, and they both saw the meaning of approval in each other''s eyes.

    "I basically agree that as long as Jaina has no objections, the exchanges between the two countries can start at any time."

    "I have no objection either. It would be better to say that I should feel honored for my daughter to be guided by both Quel''Ths and Dran."

    The initial intention of this matter was decided in this way. After the meeting in the Valley of Heroes, the three kings agreed to take Jaina to Quel''Ths for further discussions.

    Gnomes and dwarves have no interest in the exchange of interests between humans, so the old man Magni simply pulled Falstad and Gelbin to sit next to Charlemagne and began to chat.

    Gelbin was very interested when he heard that Taronicus had created a new type of arcane puppet, "Oh! Then I must find a chance to visit Quel''Ths. The samples have been made, let¡¯s exchange ideas between our two countries when we find time!¡±

    "No problem, I think His Majesty and the Council will agree."

    Then Charlemagne turned to Magni, "Your Majesty Magni, Uncle Brighthammer has basically mastered enchanting forging. Last time I went to Tarquerin, he proudly said that he hadpletely surpassed you."

    Magni smacked the table lightly with his thick fist, and snorted disdainfully, "Hmph! It was hundreds of years before that **** wanted to overtake me! Next time I''ll go find that kid with Gelbin." Let''s discuss, I want to let him know what the difference is!"

    As for Falstad, he had heard Kurdran talk about the air force owned by the high elves long ago, and it happened that everyone was going to Quel''Ths tomunicate, and King Wildhammer, who was rtively close, also nned to bring his own The Griffin Riders went over to join in the fun.

    "Hey...It''s a pity that Kurdran can''t participate in this exchange, otherwise that **** boy doesn''t know how happy he will be."

    When Kurdran was mentioned, King Falstad seemed a little sad, and even the three of Kael''thas, who were chatting with each other just now, fell silent together.

    Antonidas sighed regretfully, "Hey...Khadgar too, he has been taught by both Dran and Medivh, as long as he umtes more time, he will not have any problem inheriting the position of Medivh''s Guardian."

    Daelin also shook his head with some disappointment, "Danas and Turalyon are two good guys who are locked in the door and their lives are uncertain. Those **** orcs really won''t let the Alliance feel better if they die!"

    Thinking of the noble pdin who was the first to stand up at the founding meeting of the alliance and expressed his willingness to believe in the Kingdom of Stormwind, Varian looked a little sad.

    Fortunately, Lothar just walked in with Terenas and Alsace at this time, which interrupted the rather heavy atmosphere between the kings.

    As the host, Varian first stood up and weed Terenas. Although Daelin and Antonidas felt more and more dissatisfied with Terenas'' actions in recent years, at least they had to do a good job on the surface. People and other kings greeted the Lordaeron king.

    Prince Alsace, who is about to turn 13 years old, followed his father and politely greeted the king and important ministers present.

    Charlemagne got up and returned the salute, sat in his seat and looked at the Prince of Lordaeron who had met for the first time with great interest.

    A shiny blond mid-length hair and a resolute face that can already see the handsome outline give him a very outstanding appearance. The height of 1.6 meters at the age of 13 also indicates that he will have a good physique in the future.

    Under the teaching of Terenas, etiquette is also very good. Generally speaking, it is a perfect temte for the crown prince.

    ¡®Who would have thought that such a dutiful son would do such a thing in the future? In the final analysis, there was a deviation in Terenas'' teaching, which caused the prince to use some of the concepts of Ner''zhul because of problems. ''

    After Terenas arrived, he first kindly asked Varian about the recent progress of the state affairs, and concerned about the reconstruction of the Stormwind Kingdom. Varian gave a decent answer with a grateful expression.

    Lothar looked at his little king proudly from the sidelines. Now with the help of him and Bolvar, Varian has be more and more magnanimous in doing things. His heroic demeanor reminded Lothar of Ryan when he was young.

    After the luncheon banquet, the crowd came to the Valley of Heroes led by King Varian. Several kings personally pulled down the red cloth for the unveiling of the statues, and five finely crafted statues were presented in front of the people of Stormwind City.

    The avenue is directly opposite the statue of Turayan, which is the main seat. Like other statues, the life of the statue owner is engraved on the base for those who watch to learn about their heroic deeds.

    Going inward from the city gate, there are two statues on the left and right, Kurdran and Khadgar on the left, and Danath and Halduron on the right.

    Charlemagne looked a little weird when the others looked at the statue with emotion. Cirvanas noticed his expression and gently pulled the corner of his clothes.

    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with these statues?"

    Charlemagne hurriedly shook his head and said, "No...there is nothing wrong with the statue, it''s just that there is something wrong with my own subjective feeling."

    "???"

    Seeing Cirvanas'' inexplicable expression, Charlemagne could only smile helplessly, "Can I say that it''s because I feel very disobedient because a little red in the green bushes turned into a five-gay guy..."

    However, her beloved Alleria changed her fate. It is a good thing that she no longer has to experience long-term separation from her sisters, but poor Halduron was wronged.

    Finally, at the invitation of Kael''thas and Varian, Charlemagne personally carved an epitaph for Halduron Brightwing that he probably didn''t need.

    "Quel''Ths Ranger General''s Adjutant, led the ranger to smash the orc invasion many times, and the Alliance Expeditionary Force investigation leader and intelligencemissioner who attacked the Draenor orc world may have been killed. "

    "Your sharp arrows will always guard our homnd. May you continue to hunt in the endless wilderness in the distant world, Aldielsh (bless the wind), my friend."

    "Charlemagne Theron, Commander of the Farstriders, Duke of Quel''Ths."

 Chapter 300: Sal the missing

    Chapter 300 Sal who disappeared

    After the alliance gathering, Terenas was the first to teleport back to Lordaeron with the help of the Stormwind mage with Prince Arthas.

    Kael''thas, Daelin, Antonidas and other kings agreed to meet in Quel''Ths, and Falstad, Magni, Gelbin and others also returned to their own countries to arrange a meeting with Quel''Ths. Ss exchange.

    Stormwind City Mage District, Kael''thas stood in front of the portal leading to Silvermoon City and confirmed to his state advisor for thest time, "Charlemagne, are you really not going back with us?"

    Charlemagne shook his head with a smile, "It''s rare toe out, I n to go out to rx, and go to Hillsbrad and Arathi Hignd to see the orc shelters that have been built."

    "Okay, but try not to stay outside for too long, after all..."

    Kel''thas didn''t finish his words, but it was enough for Charlemagne to understand what he meant. Duke Theron didn''t answer, but just bowed and saluted.

    Cirvanas was very puzzled by the behavior of the two of them ying charades, but since the Sun King didn''t want to talk about it, she wouldn''t question Kael''thas out of the rules.

    ¡®Interrogate Charlemaer. ''

    Since the primary destination this time was Dunholde Castle, Charlemagne and Sylvanas directly stepped into the portal leading to Stromgarde with the help of the Stormwind mage.

    It was the first time for Charlemagne and Cirvanas toe to this capital city of the Kingdom of Stormgard. Compared with what the travelers remembered, although it looked a bit depressed, at least it didn''t appear dpidated.

    Cirvanas frowned gradually as he walked along the street towards the outside of the city. "The people here are too lifeless. I heard Oli say that the citizens of Stormgard are very strong and resilient. Now this is..."

    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, "This should have been deliberately created by the great Terenas Mhil of our alliance. Although the war was won, the Kingdom of Stormgard suffered a lot. , many viges along the way were attacked by Orgrim''s evacuated army."

    "After the war, His Majesty Ss originally wanted to obtain somepensation through the Alterac incident, but who knew that Lordaeron swallowed Alterac shamelessly and withdrew from the alliance in Stormgard Later, they even directly cut off the trade with them, so..."

    "Hmph! Ugly politician, has Terenas beenpletely fascinated by the dream of a great human empire? If this goes on, there will only beints everywhere. How could anyone be convinced by him?"

    What Sylvanas said is exactly the current situation of Alterac and Stormgard. Although Terenas annexed Alterac with strong means, most nobles in Alterac are against His rule was denied.

    After these nobles were exiled, they gradually gathered together to form an organization called Syndicate, which should have given Terenas a headache for a long time afterwards.

    Although Stormgard was imposed economic sanctions by Lordaeron, the stubborn Ss resolutely refused to bow to Lordaeron. Although Stormgard had a miserable life in the past two years, after losing this trading partner, Luo Dan Lun also suffered some losses, after all, both parties would suffer equally if the trade was cut off.

    On the surface, it seems that Lordaeron has be the veritablergest country of mankind, but the Alterac he just swallowed is basically obedient, and there are syndicates who are disrupting and attacking caravans secretly, and Gilneas and The severance of Stormgard''s trade also caused Lordaeron to suffer a lot.

    In general, Lordaeron will appear more chaotic and depressed than before in the next few years. After all, digesting Alterac cannot be done overnight.

    Leaving Stromgarde, the two entered the vast Arathi Hignds. Many of the ruined viges that originally belonged to Stormgard in this hignd area were transformed into orc shelters by the Alliance. Human skins can be seen everywhere on the hignds. Whip down hardworking orcs.

    At the end of World War II, the Alliance probably captured more than 20,000 orc warriors and more than 200,000 orcborers. After the second closure of the Dark Portal, more than 30,000 orc warriors and arge number of orcborers were added. Substantial funding is required to maintain the establishment of the shelter.

    Fortunately, the orcs have now passed the manic period brought about by drinking the blood of the devil in the first ce, and without exception, they have all fallen into the weakness after taking drugs. Now it is much easier to manage these green skins than before.

    "I heard that Orgrim, the great chief of the orcs, was imprisoned in the shelter and escaped when the supervisor handed over. These humans... haha!"

    On the way to Durnholde Castle, Cirvanas looked at the orcs doing hard work around him and sneered with some disdain.

    Charlemagneforted with a chuckle, "Don''t say that, Orgrim was originally a thoughtful and flexible leader of the orcs, and his escape was not too unexpected to me."

    I just don¡¯t know where the great chief is hiding now. He should still be fighting guerris in the vast Arathi Hignds or Hillsbrad Hills.

    The supervisor of Dunholde Castle is a middle-aged human nobleman named Aeds ckmoore. When he learned of the arrival of the High Elf Duke and Ranger General, ckmoore was very humble, and Charlemagne''s various questions were answered. gave a detailed answer.

    "Are you sure there isn''t a baby orc named Thrall or Goel?"

    Under Charlemagne''s sharp gaze, although ckmoore seemed a little flustered, his performance should not be that of lying and denying.

    "I swear to the Holy Light, there is absolutely no such young orc as you mentioned. If you need it, Lord Duke, I can find another female little orc for you..."

    Charlemagne twitched, and when Cirvanas turned his head and twitched his shoulders, he said to ckmoore with a dark face, "It''s not what you think! Forget it, since I don''t have it, I won''t force it. I hope you don''t let Terenas down." Your Majesty''s trust, guard these orcs, and don''t let the example of Orgrim happen to them again."

    "Yes yes yes! They must not escape."

    ckmoore rubbed his hands with a ttering look on his face, and when Charlemagne and the two left, he sent him to the gate of the castle with a ttering expression.

    "Pfft..."

    After leaving the castle for 1 kilometer, the seconddy finally couldn''t helpughing, "Haha~ female orcs, I didn''t expect Duke Theron to have such a hobby!"

    Charlemagne looked helplessly at the smiling and trembling Cirvanas, "So I said it''s not what you think. The Thrall I came to find is very important to the future."

    "future?"

    Hearing this word, Cirvanas quickly stoppedughing and asked sternly, "Charlemagne, it''s about time you told me the truth, what exactly can you see from the future, and why the future you see is bigger than Quell''s?" Are Ss'' mage schrs who are proficient in the School of Prophecy more urate?"

    "Yeah...it''s about time."

    Charlemagne looked up at the snow-capped city of Alterac in the distance, "After I go back this time, I will tell you all the things that only Alleria and Lor''themar knew before, Vereesa and Valeera, I''m afraid They can''t keep their mouths shut."

 Chapter 301: Charlemagne The Coward Theron

    Chapter 301 Charlemagne Coward Theron

    When Charlemagne and Sylvanas walked along the Alterac Mountain Road to the Royal City of Lordaeron, a blind old orc was teaching a man in front of him in the Alterac Snow Mountain not far from them. Strong male juvenile body.

    "Guil, you have to learn tomunicate with the elements with your mind and ask for their help. The elemental spirits of Azeroth are stronger than the world of Draenor we originally lived in. Remember, be patient!"

    "I see, respected shaman."

    This blind old orc is Drek''Thar, the old shaman of the Frostwolf n. He had the honor of being able to teach the third generation of Frostwolf chiefs after assisting the two generations of chiefs Gd and Durotan. Very pleased.

    When Durotan and Draka took Goel, who was just full moon, to visit Orgrim, they couldn''t return to the hermitage of the Frostwolf n for a long time after that, which made the old shaman feel something was wrong.

    Afterwards, the all-out war between the Alliance and the Horde broke out, and the battlefield happened to be not far from Hillsbrad. Drek''Thar immediately decided to go to Orgrim for details.

    However, when he rode a frost wolf quietly bypassing the human viges along the way all the way south, he identally found a baby orc in a small vige by the river under the guidance of elements.

    The old shaman has understood the surrounding environment with the help of the elements during this time. He knows that this ce should belong to a vige within the territory of Durnholde, but for some reason an orc baby will appear in a human farm.

    While the peasant woman wasn''t paying attention, he secretly begged the wind element to roll the orc baby to his side. After a little groping, he recognized the baby''s identity. It was Goel, the son of Durotan and Draka.

    The evidence is a fang on the child''s chest as a ne. The decoration on the tooth and the familiar aura made Drake Tarleton burst into tears. The faint smell of blood from the fang told him about the Durotan couple''s ending.

    This idental discovery made him stop thinking about continuing to contact Orgrim in the south. He didn''t know what happened in the first ce so that Goel could only live alone in the human vige, but he could no longer trust Orgrim. Graham.

    Drek''Thar immediately turned back, brought Goel back to the vige of the Frostwolf n, and told the people the truth. Although the Frostwolf orcs felt very sad about the passing of the former chief, at least Goel, the heir to the chief, Still came back to them.

    Since then, Drek''Thar has personally been responsible for taking care of the future chieftain, teaching him the most primitive traditions of the orcs. To his surprise, this child is different from his parents, and has a strong affinity for the elements. A born shaman seedling.

    Now, although some nsmen have regained their faith in shamans one after another after breaking away from those nsmen who use evil energy, the quantity and quality of shamans in the n are obviously not enough. Goel''s powerful talent made Drake Tar saw new hope.

    The old shaman looked at Goel''s earnest little face, who was able to slightly mobilize the water element, and sighed with relief in his heart, "My child, I have a hunch that you will be the one who will lead all orcs back to the right path in the future." , may the spirits of your parents and ancestors bless you forever. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Charlemagne still doesn''t know the butterfly wings pped by the change in the battle situation in Hillsbrad. He is retreating steadily under Cirvanas'' fierce offensive.

    Of the two horses bought in Stromgarde a month ago, now there is only one left, and the other one... Sylvanas sold it on the grounds that the horse had diarrhea when he rode it to Tarren Mill.

    ¡®What diarrhea, it¡¯s obviously caused by you feeding it some strange herbs...¡¯

    Thinking of the scene he saw on the second floor of the hotel, Charlemagne felt a headache.

    Since the whispering between the two sisters, it seems that some subtle changes have taken ce in the originalpetitive rtionship between the two sisters. This time, Alleria even agreed with Cirvanas to be alone with her for the first time.

    Second Miss did not waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she used various behaviors along the way to express...intimacy to herself.

    Sirvanas sat sideways in front of Charlemagne, bouncing up and down as the horse advanced, and she was staring at her sweetheart with a tangled expression at this moment.

    "Coward, you have **** but no courage. I can see that you are not not interested in me. Why do you keep avoiding me? Obviously Ollie agrees!"

    "...So what kind of deal did you and Alleria reach?"

    Sirvanas fixed Charlemagne''s cheek with his hand, so that he had to face the delicate and beautiful face of the seconddy, "Don''t be sloppy! Answer my question directly."

    Charlemagne could tell from her eyes that Cirvanas was very serious this time, if he didn''t give her an answer upright, he might really hurt her heart.

    "Why¡­"

    Charlemagne The Coward Theron sighed, "It''s not your problem, but I still feel a little uneptable. After all, I have always been alone with Aurelia before, and suddenly I have to get used to joining someone..."

    Charlemagne traveled from normal modern society instead of ancient times. It is really not that easy for him to ept this setting of equal blessings.

    Besides, although Quel''Ths does not limit the number of wives, ording to his observations, except for a few nobles, most elves still choose to stick to one.

    After hearing Charlemagne''s exnation, Cirvanas rolled her eyes coquettishly, "You said nobleman, aren''t you one of the biggest noblemen in Quel''Ths? Se Long Lord Lord! "

    "Ahaha! It sounds like it is true."

    Charlemagne, who scratched his head and smirked, remembered that he was a duke after all, and indeed there was no one higher than himself in terms of title.

    Cirvanas took the opportunity to shrink into his arms, and the sudden soft touch made Charlemagne''s whole body stiff.

    "I hope you can gradually ept me. Both Oli and I have made a lot of determination to ept the current situation. Why are there more obstacles when wee to you?"

    Speaking of this, Cirvanas is full of resentment, just kidding! After all, I and my eldest sister are both famous and beautiful female elves in Quel''Ths. If others can get the favor of one of them, they don''t know how happy they will be, and this wooden coward has been evasive.

    Charlemagne looked at the soft blond hair of the female elf in his arms, and said with a bitter face, "Okay... I just hope that Aurelia won''t skin me when she goes back."

    "Hee hee, no, don''t look at Oli who looks quite stable now, in fact, she was more mischievous than Vereesa before, following dogma has never been her style."

    Fortunately, the two elves are rtively light in weight, and this poor horse, which is not even considered a war horse, can stand up to the two of them.

    Under the envious and jealous eyes of the caravan members around, this nasty horse walked slowly, carrying the two elves who had been talking andughing on their backs along the shore of Lordaemir Lake to the Royal City of Lordaeron, which could already be seen in outline. keep going.

    Thanks to book friends "hanhzx" and "book friends 140417211439467" for their support.

 Chapter 302: Those who are about to leave and enter

    Chapter 302 People who are about to leave and appear

    "Oh! Isn''t this Charlemagne? It''s really been a long time!"

    King City of Lordaeron, Cathedral of the Holy Light, Alonsus Faol, who has white hair and age spots on his face, tremblingly held Charlemagne''s hand to express his wee. What remained unchanged was the warmth on his face. Heart''s smile.

    Charlemagne looked at the old archbishop with emotion, "Alonsus...you are really old, time is really merciless."

    It has been nearly 20 years since thest meeting between Charlemagne and the archbishop. These 20 years have left no trace on Charlemagne''s face at all, but it is different for humans.

    "Haha, the lifespan of human beings is of course notparable to that of high elves. I am satisfied if I can make more contributions to the spread of the Holy Light in my limited life."

    Standing beside Alonsus, the pastor showed a mixed expression of admiration and sadness. In the past 20 years, the archbishop has never cked off, and he has hardly been able to stay in the Cathedral of Lordaeron for long throughout the year. There is no need for the blessing of the Holy Light. He''ll be there.

    Alonsus sat down again with the support of the priests, and unconsciously brought up the topic of the orc wars in previous years when he was reminiscing with Charlemagne.

    "Hey... During the first orc war, I also appeased the believers of the Holy Light in the Stormwind Kingdom. Unfortunately, the orcs are powerful, and Stormwind City was eventually breached. The people of the Stormwind Kingdom have been frightened a lot over the years."

    When mentioning the war, Alonsus sighed, "It was only during the first orc war that I realized how vulnerable priests are on the front line. The Kingdom of Stormwind, whichcked pdins, had a hard time resisting the violent attack of orcs. Thanks to With your guidance back then, pdins can shine in the Second War."

    Charlemagne shook his head modestly. "Actually, the appearance of the pdin has nothing to do with me. You have already conceived the idea. What is missing is some inspiration."

    "But these inspirations are precisely the most important. You don''t have to shirk this credit. I also saw the role you yed as themander-in-chief of Quells in the war. I hope you can continue to y in the alliance in the future." Positive effect, the current alliance... hey!"

    Speaking of this, Alonsus sighed deeply again. In recent years, Terenas'' radical actions not only aroused the disgust of other countries, but even Lordaeron''s own citizens also disapproved of the king''s actions. .

    The confession of these people who came to the church let the Cathedral of the Holy Light know about the changes in Lordaeron. However, after all, Alonsus is only the archbishop of a church, although he reminded the king not to do too much when he met with Terenas. Going overboard, but it turns out Terenas didn''t take his advice seriously at all.

    "Fortunately, there is a silver hand led by Uther to guide the people''s beliefs. I hope that Prince Alsace who epts his teachings will be more merciful and generous in the future."

    Charlemagne twitched. Kind Alsace, this word sounds very ironic. This filial son will mercilessly implement what he thinks is "filial piety and kindness" to his father and people in the future.

    The meeting with Alonsus made Charlemagne realize the fragility of human life after a long absence. Judging from the breath of life on the archbishop, I am afraid that his life has entered the countdown, and it is not surprising to receive his bad news at any time.

    But Charlemagne didn''t think that Alonsus''s short life was meaningless, not to mention the pdin profession created by him, Alonsus''s devout belief in the Holy Light and his generous attitude towards believers allowed him to The believers of the Holy Light in the countries of the Eastern Continent have left a very deep impression on their hearts. Even Gilneas, a self-isted country, has many followers of him.

    Before parting, Alonsus casually mentioned something that made Charlemagne vignt.

    "By the way, when I went to the Kingdom of Stormwind to preach a few years ago, I epted a very talented closed disciple. He has now be the bishop of the Holy Light Church in the Kingdom of Stormwind. You and Liadrin can go there if you are free. The Storm Kingdommunicated with him, and sometimes even I was inspired by his unique insights into the Holy Light."

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows, "Then what is the name of this bishop?"

    "His name is Benedictus."

    After leaving the cathedral, Charlemagne looked at the gloomy sky and let out a long breath.

    "Benedictus...Father Twilight, since when did his way of the Holy Light change?"

    Sirvanas came over and took his hand and asked in confusion, "What are you mumbling about? Is there something wrong with this Benedictus?"

    Charlemagne turned his attention to the delicate face of the seconddy and smiled slightly, "There is no problem, at least not yet."

    Cirvanas curled her lips unhappily, "It''s this kind of crazy talk again, you must tell me the ins and outs when you go back this time, people can''t understand this kind of cloudy talk."

    "Yes Yes¡­"

    "Just say it once! You feel perfunctory like this."

    Strolling all the way from Stromgarde to the King City of Lordaeron, Charlemagne''s mood has basically recovered. Turalyon and Halduron will return sooner orter, and return to the people waiting for them in Azeroth. No matter how much I worry about it, I will change. Nothing.

    The unexpected harvest during this journey is this charming beauty beside him. Although Charlemagne still feels a little uneasy about epting Cirvanas, since Aurelia has acquiesced, he won''t hesitate anymore On the contrary, it will make the second youngdy who has a more stubborn temper feel insulted.

    Charlemagne boldly held Cirvanas'' hand, and suggested with a smile, "We will go home onest time, after all, I am a little worried about letting Aurelia watch her alone for a long time. "

    "...It''s this kind of iprehensible words again, forget it, then let''s go quickly."

    Although Cirvanas, who gripped back forcefully, expressed some dissatisfaction, the bright smile on her face revealed her true mood.

    "Alright,st stop, Dran!"

    Thinking of the magic device in the magic bag, Charlemagne showed a smirk on his face, "Sorry, any product needs to be tested, for the sake of His Majesty Alexstrasza, Krasus, you just ept your fate." Bar. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, Alleria was listening to his report in Lisson''s office in the travel town. At this time, there were only the two of them in the huge chief administrative officer''s office.

    "... That''s it. Recently, she seems to have asked officials at all levels about Quel''Ths. Although there is no evidence that she has direct contact with the nobles of Silvermoon City, but..."

    Alleria frowned and took up the conversation, "The maid she recruited recently has been to Silvermoon City...?"

    Li Sen nodded solemnly and said, "That''s right. I sent someone to check the background of that maid, and the resume looks very clear. She came from amon family in Silvermoon City. Her parents were killed by trolls when they went out to visit rtives more than 30 years ago. , There is nothing wrong with her going home to tidy up the ancestral house, but my instinct tells me that there is something wrong with this person."

    Aurelia''s eyes shed a cold light, "Have you finally started to act..."

 Chapter 303: I, Krasus, are... what the **** is this?

    Chapter 303 Even if I am Krasus... what the **** is this?

    Krassus, whose real name is Cleostrasz, is a member of the six-member Council of the Kirin Tor. Even without mentioning his hidden identity, he is still a high-ranking person in human society.

    But at this time, the archmage, who was the youngest consort of the Red Dragon Queen, stared at the scar elf in front of him with eyes as if he was mentally retarded.

    "Lord Theron, I seem to have misheard something, can you say it again?"

    "Of course!" Charlemagne repeated what he said just now with a sunny smile, "Can you please help me test the efficacy of this trapped dragon magic device?"

    "I reject!"

    Krasus''s handsome high elf cheeks obviously twitched, "Duke Theron, since you know my identity, you should also know what this sleepy dragon magic tool represents to the dragon n, right? What do you think? Will I help you test this magical device that may pose a threat to yourpatriots?"

    Charlemagne waved his hands indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, the target of this magic tool is not you, but the ck dragon who is being hunted down by the four-color dragon n unanimously."

    "ck Dragon?"

    Krasus'' face became serious, "Duke Theron, if you find out the whereabouts of the ck dragon, please tell me, and I will tell Her Lady Queen to send an army of dragons to exterminate it. Please don''t have any doubts about this magic tool made by mortals." Too much hope, the ck dragon is very ferocious..."

    Charlemagne helplessly interrupted Krasus'' long speech, "Okay, okay, the situation is not as simple as you think, this ck dragon is more important to Deathwing, her death may cause a series of unpredictable consequences , in short, you just say can you help? If not, I will try to find other dragons."

    ''If it wasn''t for Chromie''s unwillingness to test, would I need toe to you...''

    "Her? Could it be... Forget it, if you want to try it, just try it, first say yes, if I break your magic device while struggling, don''t get angry with me."

    "Of course not, after all, this is just a trial work."

    Thirty minutester

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Crassus panted heavily andy on the ground in a frustrated and forward posture. His left hand was still touching his neck, and he looked at the ne in Charlemagne''s hand with lingering fear.

    "Unbelievable! Mortals can actually develop such a powerful anti-dragon magic tool."

    After calming down a little, Krasus stood up and solemnly reminded, "Duke Theron, you hope you can give a guarantee that this magic tool and its subsequent versions will not be used for other dragons other than the ck dragon."

    Charlemagne, who got the results of the experiment, was very satisfied, and readily agreed to Krasus'' request, "No problem, I don''t intend to offend the guardian dragon, and besides, this thing is only useful for adult dragons. Invalid, considering the start condition..."

    From Queen Azshara''s point of view, she didn''t pay much attention to young dragons and baby dragons at all, so this magic weapon was purely aimed at adult dragons, and it was nonsense that it was not backwardpatible. Charlemagne knew this at the beginning. At one point, I was a little dumbfounded.

    Krasus nodded thoughtfully, "So that''s how it is... In this way, its versatility has been greatly reduced. In short, as long as the ck dragon''s strength is not much stronger than mine, I can guarantee that she will not be able to break free. I wish you immediate sess."

    Charlemagne put away the magic device, pulled up Cirvanas, and was about tounch the teleportation, "Thank you for your assistance, please help me say hello to His Majesty Alexstrasza."

    Just as he was about to teleport out of Krasus'' mage tower, a group of arcane magic lines appeared on the ground at the top of the tower, and then a young man with red hair stumbled out of the teleportation circle.

    Krasus yelled with a displeased expression on his face, "Ronin! How can you behave like this? I still have guests!"

    The human mage known as Rhonin stood firm and looked around. He scratched his head in embarrassment when he noticed the surprised expressions of Charlemagne and Cirvanas.

    "I''m sorry, Teacher, and two distinguished guests, my mana is still not well controlled."

    ¡®Ronin¡­ This trip to Dran was really not in vain. ''

    Charlemagne looked at the human youth with bright red hair like mes with great interest. At this time, his face was still rtively immature, and he should not be more than 20 years old by human standards.

    Krasus sighed, pulled Ronin aside and bowed his head slightly to apologize to Charlemagne, "I''m very sorry, this kid is my apprentice, his name is Ronin, although he is a very talented mage, but he I still can''t fully control the mana on my body."

    As one of the six Kirin Tor councilors, Krasus and others will also have corresponding responsibilities when enjoying the respected status. One of them is teaching apprentices in person. This mage named Ronin is Krasus''s most promising A little apprentice...although he always causes an explosion when he casts a fireball.

    Charlemagne smiled nonchntly, "It''s okay, I can feel the surge of magic power in Mage Rhonin''s body. With his current attainments, it will be difficult to control the magic power in his body, but this gift he possesses also dooms him to In the future, I will go further on the path of arcane art than others."

    Krasus patted Ronin''s red head lightly and said with a smile, "Then I will borrow your good words, you two might as well stay in Dran for two more days to experience the difference between here and Quel''Ths." Arcane atmosphere."

    "Okay, then Master Krasus, let''s take our leave first."

    "à§"

    When they came out first again, Charlemagne and Cirvanas had already returned to the broad streets of Dran.

    "Hmm~ha!"

    Duke Theron stretched his bodyfortably, then turned his head and said to Cirvanas who had been silent just now, "All the tasks for this trip have beenpleted, we will follow Krasus''s suggestion and stay in Dran for two days Bar."

    The seconddy showed a quiet smile, "I have no objection, although I really want to know what you want to do with this sleepy dragon magic tool..."

    Charlemagne took Cirvanas''s hand and patted it gently, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when I get back, let''s rx now, after half a year of running around..."

    "Get out of Dran!"

    "You scum who studies necromancy, how dare youe out!"

    "Bah!"

    The suddenmotion interrupted Charlemagne''s words. The two turned their heads in surprise, and found that a group of Dran citizens were cursing and swearing at a middle-aged man in a dark robe, but the mage didn''t think so at all. Concerned, still maintaining a cold expression, picking the items he needs in the trading market.

    "Kel''Thuzad?"

    "Um?"

    Hearing a call with a different attitude, the mage raised his head, and his eyes with a faint light turned to the source of the sound.

    When he saw the faces of the two elves on the opposite side, Kel''Thuzad was taken aback, "Mr. Theron?"

 Chapter 304: Peeping the face of truth in the hole (pseudo)

    Chapter 304 Seeing the Appearance of Truth in the Hole (Pseudo)

    Kel''Thuzad was originally a member of the Council of Six in the Kirin Tor, but was expelled from the Council by Antonidas a few years ago because it was revealed that he was studying evil magic.

    Since then, his life has been rtively tight. Although he received a lot of sry and gray ie when he was a member of the council a few years ago, the mage who likes to do research was originally a big spender of funds. After several years of prodigal, his current Savings have been used up almost.

    When Kel''Thuzad brought Charlemagne and Sylvanas to his mage tower, Charlemagne was surprised by the silence inside the tower.

    Kel''Thuzad has long been used to it, "Don''t worry, the moment I learned that I was studying psychic spells, all my original apprentices have run away, and now I am the only one left in the entire tower except for some self-discipline puppets."

    Sylvanas was not interested in the mages'' conversation, so she went to the top of the tower alone to overlook the beautiful scenery of Dran, while Charlemagne looked at Kel''Thuzad and sighed.

    "Master Kel''Thuzad, have you ever regretted what happened to you now?"

    Kel''Thuzad raised his head and nced at him lightly, "Regret? Why should I regret? The first lesson my enlightenment mentor taught me clearly told me that a mage must find the path he should walk."

    "Compared to those arcanists who have been dawdling so far, shouldn''t I be happy that I can find the path that suits me best in middle age? Is there anything to regret about the gains and losses in these external objects?"

    From the firm expression in the eyes of this psychic master, it can be seen that he is indeed not at all confused about the path he has chosen, and the misunderstanding of Antonidas and his surrounding colleagues did not cause him too much trouble.

    "However... It would be a lie to say that there is no trouble at all after the change of life. Now I can get too little research funding. Now I can only practice with some small animals. If I can find somerge creatures to experiment with, It should be faster..."

    Talking about his professional topic, Kel''Thuzad showed a somewhat fanatical expression instead of his usual cold expression.

    Charlemagne was a little surprised at first, but then he smiled in relief, "Sure enough...whether arcane, psychic, or natural forces, the casters who use them all have an extraordinary desire to discover the so-called truth? ?¡±

    Kel''Thuzad was taken aback when he heard Charlemagne''s words, and then smiled and said, "That''s right, no matter what kind of energy it is, in the final analysis it is a pursuit of the truth in the world, so I never think I have done anything wrong."

    Kel''Thuzad, who has not yet been bewitched by the Lich King, is still rtively pure in his thinking. He is different from Charlemagne, who only regards arcane as a tool to use. Doing a philosophy means exploring his own future path.

    In the words of a man from the moon, if Charlemagne is only a practical magician, then Kel''Thuzad and Antonidas are the true magicians who are moving towards the root.

    The chat with Kel''Thuzad was actually quite boring. Except when he mentioned spiritism, he would talk endlessly about some theories that Charlemagne couldn''t understand at all, and most of the time he seemed very silent.

    When Charlemagne led Cirvanas out of the mage tower in Kel''Thuzad, he stood on the street and took ast look at the tall and cold tower behind him.

    ¡®The next time I see you, maybe I will already be an enemy, right? I wonder if you can continue your pursuit of truth after being tempted by the Lich King? ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This trip to Dran finally came to an end after meeting Antonidas, which also means that Charlemagne and Cirvanas'' rxing trip hase to an end.

    Antonidas finally stood in front of the portal to see off Charlemagne and Cirvanas, "Duke Theron, General Windrunner, after you return to Quel''Ths, I hope you can take care of the little apprentice Jaina. She should be in Quel''Ths for a long time."

    From the words of Antonidas, Charlemagne can roughly understand that the exchange agreement between Dran and Quel''Ths should have been reached, but he doesn''t know whether the same is true for several other countries.

    Charlemagne, who was eager to return home, smiled and bowed and said, "Chairman Antonidas, please rest assured that Princess Jaina will be properly taken care of in Quel''Ths. Although my strength is meager, I will do my best as long as I can help. "

    Cirvanas also nodded lightly, "As long as you need me, just ask."

    "Then I would like to thank you two, and may the arcane art guard your way forward."

    Apanied by Antonidas'' farewell, the two of Charlemagne have already crossed the portal and returned to the long-lost town of Far Travel.

    As soon as they returned to the mage tower in Yuanxing Town, the two heard the crowing of eagles in the distant sky. When they looked up, they saw griffins and giant eagles flying in the sky, as if they were doing some training.

    Charlemagne, who was building an arbor, smiled, "It seems that the Griffin Riders sent by King Falstad haven''t returned yet."

    Just as the two looked up into the distance, a gentle voice sounded from Charlemagne''s ear, "Wee back, Charlemagne!"

    Apanied by the sound of wee, a soft body came up from behind him. Feeling the familiar touch and scent, Charlemagne unconsciously smiled from the bottom of his heart, "I''m back, Aurelie Ya."

    With the return of the lord, important officials in the dukedom came to Charlemagne''s office one after another to report on the various developments in the territory over the past few months.

    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone. Now that Azeroth has finallye out of war and entered a period of peace again, I hope that the new poption in the territory will increasepared with previous years."

    "In addition to the country''s own rewards, further encouragement and preferential treatment should be given to families who have children in the territory. It is necessary to let the citizens feel the benefits of having more children. It is best to let them stay at home all day to make babies! "

    Charlemagne''s words elicited a burst of meaningfulughter. The high elves are more open than humans in this respect...

    Anyway, due to the extensive use of puppets in Quel''Ths, many heavybor tasks have been automatically produced. The elves only need to keep an eye on the running status of the puppets. The high elves must have enough time to make babies... It''s a pity that most of the fun-loving elves just simply enjoy the process.

    Besides, the dukedom is not short of money because of the poprity of magic wine, and the expenditure for encouraging births is just a drop in the bucket.

    During this trip to Dran, Antonidas once again proposed to Charlemagne that he wanted to buy magic wine, but Charlemagne really didn¡¯t dare to sell this kind of wine that would make people addicted. When he exined the dangers to Antonidas Finally, the old mage could only give up regretfully.

    After most of the officials and secretaries had left, only the Windrunner sisters and Leeson and his daughter were left in the office. With the wink from the elder sister, Vereesa pulled Valeira out sensible, and closed the door behind her. .

    Starting from the topic, Charlemagne sat upright and asked Lisson seriously, "Has she done anything in the past few months?"

    Lison nodded solemnly and said, "Yes, she has already started to take action..."

 Chapter 305: Im still a diamond king?

    Chapter 305 Am I still a diamond king?

    "If it wasn''t for the Duke''s special reminder, it would be difficult for her small actions to attract attention. It seems that Katrana should have experience in espionage, and the acquisition of a lot of information did not arouse the vignce of the person concerned."

    "In addition to her natural beauty, it is very easy for her to obtain information from male elves. Ourpatriots... can''t restrain their pursuit of love."

    Having said that, Leeson sighed bitterly. Usually, as long as Katrana has a slightly better attitude, the males around will scramble to please her and express themselves. In this state like a peacock spreading its tail, it is possible to be conservative. There are ghosts who can keep secrets.

    Charlemagne smiled unsurprisingly, and continued to ask, "So did she get any important information?"

    "At least not in Far Travel Town."

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows, "You mean there might be other ces?"

    Aurelia interjected at this time, "Recently, she recruited a maid. Although she looks innocent on the surface, Leeson and I both think there is something wrong with this elf."

    Half an hourter, Leeson finally left, and Charlemagne sat in the office with his chin in his hand and began to think.

    Cirvanas looked at Charlemagne with more and more surprise when he heard the secret that the eldest sister whispered in his ear.

    "It''s a coincidence that Ie from Silvermoon City, and my parents are both deceased, and I have a younger sister...cough, in short, there is obviously a problem with this too clean resume."

    Aurelia gave him an annoyed look, "If you say it, it means you didn''t say it. What should we do next?"

    It¡¯s not to me for Alleria¡¯s bad attitude, she has told Cirvanas all the secrets she knows just now under the instruction of Charlemagne, her boyfriend¡¯s attitude obviously exins a lot of problems...

    Although she was the one who nodded in acquiescence at the beginning, the two of them got things done so quickly still made her feel very ufortable.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t win you so fast back then...¡¯

    Looking at Aurelia''s slightly resentful eyes, Charlemagne could only cough and turn the topic to the real thing, "Wait and see for the time being, I still need to go to Silvermoon City to find Mordant and the others. Made some improvements in terms of bugs."

    After talking about the ck Dragon Princess, Charlemagne began to ask about the situation of the exchange groups from various countries.

    "Now His Majesty Magni has returned to Ironforge with his third brother. He, Brian, and Brighthammer drank all the dwarven spirits in our territory. Before Damos sailed to bring supplies I can''t find it in stock."

    Thinking of Bright Hammer''s crying appearance recently, Alleria couldn''t help but chuckled softly.

    Damos is Corey''s son-inw. Corey, who helped Charlemagne to run the business, is now very old. Over the past twenty years, he has traveled all over the world and brought a lot of ie to the duchy. Commodities can be found in Yuanxing Town.

    At the same time, relying on the Dukedom''s terrifying financial resources, he established a huge fleet to travel between continents. Over the years, he has also brought a huge amount of tax revenue to the transfer station of Kul Tiras. Even Daelin is right. It''s very important.

    Now that Corey is secluded behind the scenes and no longer goes to sea, he has handed over the management of the fleet to his daughter and son-inw, and he himself has epted Dai Lin''s invitation to serve as a Kul Tiras maritime advisor.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne asked curiously, "Tell me, what kind ofmunication did His Majesty Daelin, Master Antonidas and His Majesty Kael''thas discuss? Why did Princess Jainae to us instead of going to the Arcane Association in Silvermoon City to study?" This is backwaters."

    Backcountry is what the great nobles of Silvermoon City call the Duke of Theron with contempt. In fact, they also know that the Duke of Theron is not only not poor but has too much money, but don¡¯t belittle Charlemagne like this, let them call themselves noble Where did the nobles of Silvermoon City turn their faces?

    Alleria curled her lips and said, "ording to His Majesty Daelin, he doesn''t want Princess Jaina to be exposed to the extravagance of Silvermoon City, but his real intention is probably to choose a suitable husband for his daughter."

    "Silvermoon City''s so-called talented His Majesty Kael''thas has introduced them one by one, but none of them caught his fancy, so His Majesty Dai Lin simply set his sights on the southern forest where the atmosphere is more progressive."

    After all, Dai Lin also knew that Kael''thas, the king of the n, could not marry Jaina, a foreigner, as his official wife, so Kael''thas, the fifth diamond king, was the first to be excluded.

    "Southern Forest..."

    Charlemagne pondered for a while, "Except for me and Lor''themar, the young people who are eligible to marry the princess of Kul Tiras are nothing more than the Ranger General''s adjutant, Halduron Brightwing, who is the hero of the alliance, and the future destined to be Sean Dawnrunner, Lord of the Silvermoon Council."

    Baron Sangunar, Rommath, and Saradley have already been married, and considering the current situation of Halduron''s disappearance...

    "Could it be that His Majesty Daelin has taken a fancy to Sean?"

    Looking at the proud expression of their lover who thought they had found the answer, Alleria and Cirvanas rolled their eyes at the same time, showing that you are hopeless.

    "So! Why did you rule out Lor''themar and yourself first? Obviously you two are the first choice!"

    "m?"

    Alleria''s words made Charlemagne open his mouth, "No, no, no! Lor''themar and I have already..."

    Sirvanas crossed her arms and asked sarcastically, "Are you and Lor''themar married?"

    "Eh...no, but we..."

    Aurelia shook her head helplessly, she was desperate for her boyfriend''s slowness.

    "That''s enough! For nobles, as long as they are not married, they still have a chance to fight for it. After all, most nobles put family interests first, and how many people can turn a blind eye to marriage with a king''s daughter?"

    Charlemagne proudly stretched out his thumb and pointed at himself, his stinky expression immediately made the two sistersugh.

    Alleria poked Charlemagne''s head with her slender fingers and said with a smile, "Anyway, you should be mentally prepared, you and Lor''themar brothers are His Majesty Daelin''s first two targets, Sean''s The guy who used to be good at ying is just a spare tire."

    The two sisters didn''t seem to be angry, which made Charlemagne a little puzzled, ''Is it because I have confidence in my integrity? ''

    Charlemagne, who just epted Cirvanas, said these words, he himself didn''t believe it...

    Actually, his guess is indistinguishable. To be precise, the two sisters of Windwalker have confidence in his slowness. How can the wooden boyfriend they took countless years to win be so easily abducted by outsiders.

    Besides, when Aurelia was alone before, she might have been somewhat worried, but after joining the second sister as a helper, she immediately became full of confidence.

    Alleria, who raised Sylvanas since she was a child, is very aware of her second sister''s terrifying possessiveness, and trying to **** someone from her... is purely overthinking.

 Chapter 306: God **** it

    Chapter 306 Ya sells father

    There was no fire on my side, I don''t know if the vinegar jar on Lor''themar''s side was overturned.

    When Charlemagne asked this question, Alleria''s expression was very intriguing, "Do you think that Liadrin, who was educated by nobility since childhood, would not understand these noble ways?"

    Charlemagne immediately stretched out his hand and prayed in front of his chest withpassion on his face, "May the holy light bless my brother from being crushed by a female man."

    The kings who came tomunicate at the beginning have now returned to their own countries, and the Wildhammer Griffin Knight will also embark on the return journey this afternoon. What Charlemagne saw just now is their farewell ceremony.

    "His Excellency the Great Craftsman discussed the technical aspects of engineering and magic mechanics with schrs such as Taronicus and Ledros. It seems that both parties have gained a lot."

    Hearing what Alleria said, Charlemagne couldn''t help but twitched. Thinking of the robot that Gelbin would drive in the future, he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    ¡®Those guys don¡¯t really want to build Gundam, do they¡­¡¯

    Nowadays, Charlemagne still has a lot of private goods about the improvement of the arcane puppet, and he will have many opportunities to try in the long ten years.

    The current problem is to keep a close eye on Onyxia''s actions, and bring out a bunch of stupid nobles who will be seduced by her. If these moths can be eliminated for Quel''Ths, it will kill two birds with one stone.

    After hearing Charlemagne''s n, Alleria and Cirvanas looked at him withplicated eyes, "Charlemagne, you have changed... You were not so skilled in political struggles before."

    "Yeah?"

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, then with a relieved smile, he pulled Aurelia onto hisp and sat down, "No matter whether I am more proficient in political struggle than before, I always remember my original intention and will not let myself indulge in this It''s a boring internal friction, don''t worry."

    "snort!"

    Before Alleria could speak, Sylvanas on the side also squeezed in, forcing the eldest sister to give up one thigh to her. For this reason, the two sisters simply sat on Charlemagne''s legs and started shoving.

    The soft rubbing pleasure on his thighs and the two sisters'' disagreement made Charlemagne both painful and happy. In order to avoid making a fool of himself, hepletely entered the state of a sage, and his whole expression became like a statue of Azeroth. Stone Buddha that does not exist.

    Hearing the quarrel inside the door, Vereesa and Valeira, who hadn''t gone far, hurriedly pushed the door in, but when they saw the situation inside, there was a sharp contrast in the expressions on their faces.

    Vereesa''s original anxious expression disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the cold and disgusted expression she put on made Charlemagne feel very hurt.

    As for Valeira, Charlemagne also felt a little bit pained by this little girl''s expression on the face of the melon-eaters who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal.

    As soon as he returned to the territory, Charlemagne still had a lot of things to deal with. In addition, he visited rtives and friends in the surrounding mage towers and viges. It is a monthter.

    "Are you Duke Theron? I''m Jaina Proudmoore. It''s a pleasure to meet you officially."

    The woman in front of him who treated him with elegant and aristocratic etiquette was Jaina, princess of Kul Tiras.

    Now she is only 12 years old, and she already has some signs of future prosperity. She has smooth long golden hair hanging over her shoulders, a decent smile on her exquisite face carved with pink jade, and her wrapped in blue The exquisite figure under the mage''s robe...

    ¡®Are all humans in Azeroth so precocious? ''

    Charlemagne looked at Jaina''s figure, then turned to look at Vereesa beside him, with a sad expression on his face.

    Windrunner''s younger sister is over 300 years old, but her development is not evenparable to that of Val, who is younger than her. This makes him, who ims to be his elder brother, not worried about his sister.

    However, his expression may have misunderstood Vereesa. At this time, the little guy was about to rush over to deal with him with a face of rage. Unfortunately, her disrespectful behavior on this asion would definitely not be allowed by the two sisters.

    "Princess Jaina, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Charlemagne Theron, the lord of this ce. I''ve been too busy recently. It''s a shame I haven''t been able to see you."

    Jianna still said with an elegant and decent smile, "Duke Theron doesn''t need to me himself, business is the most important thing, and the father is usually very busy. I have long been used to this situation."

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows imperceptibly when he heard the little princess''s polite words with a hint of resentment, ''Oh? Still a thorn, it seems that she still has some dissatisfaction with being sent to Quel''Ths. ''

    Charlemagne''s feeling was right. She was suddenly thrown from Dran to Quel''Ths by her father, and she was forbidden tomunicate with her childhood sweetheart prince. How could Jaina have no resentment at all? The courteous attitude is already a credit to the etiquette education of the Kul Tiran royal family.

    The official meeting with Jaina did notst too long. Charlemagne weed her to Quel''Ths and wished her the knowledge she wanted to learn in Quel''Ths. With the help of Rommath, he teleported to Silvermoon City.

    Jianna, as the princess, and shouldering the task ofmunicating and studying between Dran and Quel''Ths, Kael''thas made an exception and directly opened the fourth floor of the Royal Library to her.

    Jianna, who is already very hardworking and motivated, can''t wait to live in the library when she sees so many precious ancient books. At the same time, she bes more curious about the books stored on the fifth floor.

    ¡®The books on the fourth floor are already so precious, but what does the fifth floor look like? Will it have a forbidden spell that will destroy the world? ''

    If Charlemagne, who was stared at by her and walked up to the fifth floor, knew the little princess''s naive thoughts, she might immediatelyin to her.

    "There is no forbidden curse to destroy the world, but there are quite a few schrs and researchers who want to destroy the world."

    Because the schrs are all bound to the magic coordinates on the fifth floor of the library, they oftene here tomunicate when their respective research is stuck in a bottleneck, trying to find inspiration for research from other people''s ideas.

    "So I said it all! His Majesty Magni and Taronicus both agreed with my point of view. The caliber is justice, and the equivalent is king. After installing the arcane core, the power and endurance of the magic cannon have been greatly improved." There must be something wrong with your research direction!"

    "No, no, no! No matter which branch of our elves, the poption cannot increase due to the problem of fertility. In this case, it is the right way to increase thebat effectiveness and survival rate of soldiers as much as possible. The miniaturization and continuous firing of magic cannons is our way. The direction that should be researched!"

    "If I say that, my thinking is correct, right? Let the soldiers sit inside the puppets to operate, unless they are unlucky enough to be hit by armor pration, otherwise the soldiers'' survivability will be greatly improved!"

    "No! That would cost too much, my cannon is..."

    "You are wrong! The cannon is difficult to transport and the mobility is too poor. It is still a portable magic gun..."

    "Stupid! The power of the magic gun is not as powerful as the arrow of a skilled ranger, or my new puppet..."

    Charlemagne pped himself on the forehead when he heard the three people''s words, and his cheeks twitched, ''It''s you three again? ! What on earth are you trying to do! Magical Heavy Cannon, Magical Submachine Gun, Magical Gundam, why don''t you go to heaven if you are so powerful!

 Chapter 307: Eternal Dragon King

    Chapter 307 Eternal Dragon King

    Although Charlemagne wanted to use the knowledge he learned in his previous life to let the three guys experience what is called the physical brilliance from Newton and Einstein, but this time he had other important things to do, so he could only temporarily put this idea on hold.

    Schrs, like the scientists in Charlemagne''s previous life, don''t like meaningless greetings. Charlemagne casually greeted the three of them and went straight to the topic.

    "I have done experiments with the Dragon n for the trapped dragon magic device you made. Although there are generally no problems, some details still need to be worked out, such as tightness. ording to the feedback from the experimental subjects, being restrained for a long time will cause problems It caused the dragons to have difficulty breathing, and in addition..."

    Modante''s eyes lit up, and after taking the magic tool from Charlemagne, he said excitedly, "Oh! That''s the way it is. Sure enough, there must be experimental feedback to detect any problems. Don''t worry, Duke Theron, we will soon It''s done!"

    Seeing that the three of them started a new round of discussion around the ne, Charlemagne didn''t bother them, and went downstairs on his own, and started looking for books on the fourth floor of the library, just to pass the time.

    "Hmm... The blue dragon family is on the verge of extinction because of Deathwing''s betrayal in the ancient war. Now there is not even a single ancient dragon except the blue dragon king Malygos?"

    The book that Charlemagne picked up was actually about the status quo of the Dragon Race. He turned the book over to look at the name curiously.

    ¡®Dragon ecological research? Who is so powerful and can do this kind of research while nestling in Eless...''

    The serious damage to the blue dragon happened during the War of the Ancients. This book must have been written by a Syndra schr after the world copsed. Spections and conjectures made due to insufficient information.

    ¡®Speaking of blue dragons, I remember that Senegos on the Broken Isles is the ancient blue dragon, right? Could it be that he didn''t participate in the battle of the ancients? Or what happened after the war? ''

    Although Senegos''s habitat in Azsuna is notrge, there are quite a lot of young dragons and young dragons in it. Is this the father of a hero? One dragon feeds the whole n...

    Thinking about Charlemagne, his train of thought was a bit off. He thought of the blue dragon king Malygos who looked quite normalst time.

    Looking around, he found that there was no one else on the fourth floor except Jaina who was sitting at the table concentrating on reading in the distance. Charlemagne simply turned his head to the air and asked, "Cromie, are you there? Come out and let''s chat." Talk about Malygos."

    Five secondster, a little dwarf loli appeared in front of Charlemagne out of thin air, with a look of impatience on her face.

    "What do you want to ask again? Do you know that the entire timeline has changed a lot because of your willful behavior, we Bronze Dragon..."

    Charlemagne immediately waved his hand to interrupt Chromi''s broken thoughts, "Okay, okay, you Bronze Dragons are just so stupid, the so-called timeline and fate are not static, otherwise Amansu who controls the rules of time Didn''t I mess up the whole universe long ago?"

    Aman''Thul, the leader of the Titans, controls the rules of time and is known as the father of the gods.

    Charlemagne doesn''t believe that Aman''Thul can see through time and the future without limit, otherwise he wouldn''t be taken over by Sargeras together with the Pantheon.

    As far as Charlemagne understands, what happened in other timelines is just another possibility derived from the differences in some important choices in the surrounding parallel worlds. If changes in parallel worlds can affect the main timeline, Charlemagne I don''t believe it at all.

    A typical example is the miraculous storyline in the versions of Lords of Draenor and Legion. Gul''dan from other worlds actually traveled to the main timeline of Azeroth with the help of Sargeras'' mighty power. Thanks to Tosargeras, Illidan Obtained the out-of-print achievement of dual wielding Wu Goudan''s head, which was originally impossible...

    If the two timelines really interacted due to the change of the original predetermined fate, it is estimated that the entire multiverse would have been destroyed long ago.

    So Charlemagne guessed that the time authority given to Nozdormu by Aman''Thul should not beplete, or that he had concealed some key information from him.

    Kurami jumped up when he heard that Charlemagne actually called the father of the gods by his name, "You are rude! How dare you call the great Titan so rashly, I..."

    Just saying this, Chromie suddenly stopped in mid-air, and the expression on her face was also frozen in the anger just now.

    "This is¡­"

    The familiar scene in front of him surprised Charlemagne. This should be the time-locking spell that Chromie used back then, but it can work on the adult bronze dragon Chromie who controls time himself. The person who uses this spell...

    "Hehe! The little guy Kronom is still easy to get angry as usual, forget it, time is running out, let''s get down to business."

    A low-pitchedughter suddenly came from the fourth floor of the imprisoned library, and then a ck portal suddenly appeared in midair, and a night elf man in ck attire walked out of it.

    The opponent''s appearance was exactly the same as Nozdormu''s except for hair color and clothes, and Charlemagne immediately recognized his identity, "You are! Eternal Dragon King Mnozdor?"

    The Eternal Dragon King waved his hand with a mocking smile, "Okay, I know you know my true identity, don''t mention that pseudonym, Kronom is the most talented one among the younger generation of bronze dragons, and I can''t help it She''s been too long, let''s make a long story short."

    The ck Nozdormu walked up to Charlemagne, stared at Charlemagne closely with his eyes emitting ck light, and asked solemnly, "I just want to ask, as a time singrity, do you really think that the future is possible?" Was it changed?"

    The bewilderment and bewilderment that came from the eyes of the Eternal Dragon King made Charlemagne immediately understand that the fallen Bronze Dragon King in front of him still couldn''t get rid of what the Titans told them at the beginning. The normal operation of the line, but he himself has no confidence in whether this behavior can change the ending.

    History has proved that what he saw and what he did after falling into the eternal dragon was originally a part of his predetermined destiny, and he couldn''t jump out of the so-called timeline at all. The Bronze Dragon King himself drew a circle for himself, and jumped Once you go in, you can''te out again.

    ¡®Whoever is good at water drowns, the ancients never deceived me¡­¡¯

    Charlemagne looked directly into the eyes of the Eternal Dragon King firmly, and said word by word, "Of course it can be changed. In fact, our current timeline has undergone many changes. Do you think the world will perish because of this change? ?¡±

    The future Nozdormu stared closely at Charlemagne, as if he wanted to see the true meaning of this singrity from his eyes.

    After staring at it for a while, the Eternal Dragon King finallyughed softly, and then quickly transformed into a heartyugh, "Humph...hahahaha! Very good! Maybe you can really change my boring fate of being killed by yourself in the future .¡±

    "Let me answer the questions you want to ask Kronom. Judging from the endings I have seen from other timelines, at least three conditions are required to change the fate of Malygos."

    The Eternal Dragon King raised a finger with a mysterious smile "One..."

 Chapter 308: The princess makes a reservation

    Chapter 308 The princess makes trouble

    "First, Malygos left a heart knot in the Battle of the Ancients. You know the culprit that caused this heart knot, so I don''t need to say more about it?"

    Charlemagne nodded, which meant that Malygos should kill Deathwing, or at least let him see Neltharion''s death with his own eyes.

    Then the Eternal Dragon King raised his second finger "Secondly, his favorite consort, Sindragosa, fell on the Icecrown cier in Northrend because of Deathwing''s betrayal, and called for Malygos'' rescue to no avail. Then he died full of resentment."

    Charlemagne scratched his head and said helplessly, "Does that mean I want to redeem Sindragosa''s soul? This condition is a bit difficult..."

    The Lich King has now been born, and the entire Icecrown cier is under the watchful eye of several Dreadlords. It is too difficult to deal with Sindragosa under the noses of these Nathrezim.

    "Hmph... This is your problem, I am only responsible for providing you with ideas."

    "Third, the continuation of the ethnic group. After the War of the Ancients, the number of newly born baby dragons and young dragons of the blue dragon n is too rare. If the other three dragon ns did not help to maintain them, I am afraid they would have be extinct long ago."

    Now the blue dragon n is basically all gathered in Coldarra in the Borean tundra, including the war scum¡ªthe new generation of blue dragon Kalecgos born after the War of the Ancients.

    It can be said that thebat effectiveness of the entire blue dragon is basically maintained by the half-mad and half-awake Malygos alone, and it is already a miracle to survive with the help of Alexstrasza and Ysera.

    Charlemagne held his chin in one hand and frowned and said, "That means I have to find a way to solve the problem of racial survival for the blue dragons..."

    Regarding this point,bined with his thoughts just now, he already has some clues, but it is also difficult to implement it.

    The Eternal Dragon King looked at Chromie, who had started to shake a little, and smiled softly, "Heh... that''s the end of my words, Chronome should wake up, I hope in the future I can see your love for Azeroth. More changes made by Singrity Charlemagne Theron.¡±

    As he escaped into the ck portal again and disappeared, Chromie also screamed and broke free from the shackles of time that bound her.

    "Ah! Who is it! Who dares to attack me?"

    Cromie''s shouting attracted dissatisfied gazes from Jaina, who had just resumed her actions. The sudden noise in the quiet library would definitely make those who read seriously feel ufortable.

    But Jaina also felt a little bit of discord at this time. She felt that her mind seemed to be disconnected for tens of seconds just now, but she couldn''t remember anything when she recalled carefully.

    Charlemagne was not in the mood to care about Jaina''s thoughts at this time. He was holding the little head of Chromie, who was iling his teeth and ws, andforted him, "Be quiet! This is a library, and making a lot of noise will affect other people. Let''s go back and talk about anything."

    "Let go of me! Tell me who is sneaking up on me, is it the group of eternal dragons, who dare to plot against me? It''s really a bear''s heart!"

    "Yes, yes, Miss Chromie is very powerful. This time she was only attacked by surprise, and she will definitely win next time."

    "...What do you mean by yourforting tone to the child? Forget it, let''s talk about itter."

    Chromie was a little bit exhausted by Charlemagne''s attitude of coaxing the bear child, and the original anger quickly dissipated. This little loli disappeared before Charlemagne''s eyes again full of doubts.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne, who was relieved, observed Jaina''s expression on the opposite side, and found that she seemed to be thinking about something with her eyes empty.

    ''Do you feel at odds with the time you just lost? As expected of Antonidas'' valued apprentice... He is indeed very talented. ''

    Charlemagne didn''t intend to exin time magic and the bronze dragon to Jaina, so he simply picked up the study on dragon ecology that he had just read and hid on the fifth floor.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The peaceful days passed quickly. Under the careful monitoring of the ck Dragon Princess, time gradually came to the 13th year of the Dark Gate.

    Since peace was restored in Azeroth and the Forest of Eversong waspletely owned by the high elves, the Farstriders started their journey of going out to experience again. In the entire Farstrider Town, there were only a few garrisoned personnel. Ranger troops outside the town.

    As Zul''Aman was developed into a new settlement, this humble city that used to be the capital of the Amani trolls is now named Anveena Vige by Lord Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne, a patient with difficulty in naming, thought for a long time but failed toe up with a suitable name for this new vige. He simply borrowed the name Krasus gave to the Soul of the Sunwell in the original history. Anyway, the Soul of the Sunwell now probably is not going to appear.

    However, this naming brought some troubles to Charlemagne. Both Sylvanas and Alleria were very wary of this obviously feminine name, and they interrogated Charlemagne many times who Anveena was...

    Of course, this is not the point. The key lies in Katrana''s movements. In recent years, the ck dragon princess who has hidden her identity has be more and more active after she gradually became familiar with Quel''Ths.

    She herself sits in Yuanxing Vige most of the time and continues to perform the duties of Charlemagne''s secretary, but the inexplicable addition of some innocent maids around her makes everyone in the know sneer.

    These maids will always find some legitimate reasons to go to Silvermoon City from time to time. ording to the eyeliner report hidden by King Kael''thas, it has been confirmed that they have contacted some nobles.

    Today, Val, who was deliberately sent by Charlemagne to monitor, sent an important piece of information.

    Charlemagne was trying to control the power of rules that he had just realized not long ago on the fourth floor of the library. After hearing her report, he frowned and stopped his movements.

    "sure?"

    Valeira ate the snacks that Aurelia gave her in the morning, and generally replied vaguely, "It''s confirmed, her ''maid'' asked for an audience with Senator Snian, and due to the protection of Senator Snian''s house, It was too tight, and I failed to sneak in and observe the details of their conversation."

    When ites to Snlian, not only Charlemagne is confused, but even Kael''thas and Osis, who has been in the officialdom, are confused about her attitude and position.

    The astrologer sent by the nobleman to the upper house of the parliament is usually very serious in her work, but she always seems to be aloof from several other colleagues and even the king, neither close nor alienated, a typical rtionship between colleagues and ministers.

    Based on her position, Kael''thas did not dare to entrust her with too important matters, fearing that she would follow the instructions of the nobles and cause trouble.

    Snlian has never raised any objections to this, and is still conscientiously doing the work in hand. This attitude of being a mouse and having no way to start has caused Osis to lose a lot of hair in recent years.

    Charlemagne thought for a while and said to Valeira, "Continue to monitor and gather at my mansion tonight. Since she has reached out to the House of Lords, we must act first."

    "Hee hee, great!" Saying this, the little girl quickly disappeared from Charlemagne''s eyes.

    Charlemagne closed the book in his hand and looked at the light rain outside the window, ¡®Is the fox¡¯s tail about to stick out atst? ''

    Just as he got up to put the book back on the shelf and was about to leave, a clear and sweet female voice came from behind him.

    "Duke Theron, are you ready to go back?"

 Chapter 309: Rijingi man, you are mighty and majestic

    Chapter 309 Rijingi man, you are mighty and majestic

    In the past four years, Katrana didn''t just stay in the Duke''s office and wait for information.

    After she gradually found out the details of Charlemagne, Aurelia, and other rtives and friends of Charlemagne who often visited the Duke''s office, she finally began to use her own appearance advantage to secretly charm the Duke.

    Because Alleria was always in the office, Princess ck Dragon didn''t dare to do it too tantly, and it was more about providing Charlemagne with some small benefits from some aspects that were not easy to attract the attention of others.

    For example, wearing a short skirt and deliberately dropping documents in front of Charlemagne, squatting down in front of him to clean up. Another example is wearing looser clothes, deliberately walking to Charlemagne''s desk and bending down under the pretext of asking about administrative guidelines...

    Ahem, of course, the sugar-coated cannonball Charlemagne of the ck Dragon Princess has always eaten the sugar-coated, and the cannonball hits back. Anyway, I don¡¯t see it for nothing...

    How could Alleria and Cirvanas, who had been vignt all the time, not notice these small movements specially made for males to see? Even Vereesa and Valeira, who did not know the truth She became suspicious.

    However, like Sean and the others, these two little guys simply thought that Katrana was a female elf who relied on her beauty and wanted to cling to the powerful. Such people are not umon in Quel''Ths.

    At that time, the two of them showed their hostility towards Katrana very tantly, but Princess ck Dragon didn''t take the two little girls to heart at all, and still carried out the charm n she had nned in her own way.

    What makes her feel more depressed is Charlemagne''s attitude. From her experience, the Duke is not the kind of ascetic monk, but for some reason, she has worked so hard to perform for so long but has made no progress at all.

    After thinking hard, she found a reason for this situation herself, ¡®High elves have a longer life cycle, so maybe they are more flirtatious than humans in this regard? It cannot be judged by the inherent concepts of human beings. ''

    As the ck dragon princess''s secret activities became bigger and bigger, in order to facilitate the manpower arrangement, Charlemagne told her true identity to the two younger sisters who were increasingly dissatisfied with her.

    "ck Dragon?! yboy, are you kidding me?"

    "Funny, I haven''t seen a real adult dragon yet!"

    From these two answers, we can tell who came from them.

    Since Charlemagne gradually epted Cirvanas, the younger sister Windrunner lost her temper after learning the truth.

    On the surface, Vereesa med her sisters for not being able to live up to expectations. She fell in love with the same male elf and finallypromised. However, her two older sisters are delicate-minded people, so how can they not know what the younger sister really thinks.

    Although he already has some understanding of Vereesa''s little thoughts, ording to the observation of the attitude of the two of them towards Charlemagne, not only is this wood not aware of it at all, but he also simply regards Vereesa as his younger sister... at least on the surface. .

    One has two. After the two sisters epted each other, they didn''t have much defense against the younger sister''s petty thoughts. Anyway, they joked about it when they were young...cough cough.

    In short, Charlemagne didn''t have that idea, and they didn''t mess up the mandarin ducks, so let''s just procrastinate like this, and see if this piece of wood wakes up first or the little girl can''t bear it first,e to them for help.

    Of course Vereesa didn¡¯t know about the evil thoughts of the two sisters who had lost their integrity. After receiving the task from Charlemagne, she and Valeira often lurked in Silvermoon City to monitor Katrana¡¯s ¡°handmaidens¡±.

    In the library, when Charlemagne bid farewell to the slim 15-year-old Jaina, who was about tounch the teleportation technique, he was still a little muttering in his heart.

    ¡®This girl is so eye-catching at such a young age, no wonder the original history will fascinate two fools. ''

    Kai, one of the two idiots, no longer has any thoughts about Jaina. He has experienced a lot of things. Kael''thas has matured a lot. He still clearly remembers what his father taught him before he died. with.

    As a high elf king, his future queen must be of his own race. This is his duty as a king.

    Besides, Kael''thas had seen Jaina during the Lordaeron Alliance meeting when she was a kid, and he treated her more as a junior without any extravagant thoughts.

    As for the second idiot... He had been to Quel''Ths a few times at the beginning, but he was used to being looked at with respect by people around him since he was a child, and suddenly entered the kingdom of high elves where even ordinary people dare to raise their heads and look directly at him. The prince was very upset, and he seldom came again after that.

    ording to the information from the Secret Channel, it seems that the prince happened to meet the great lord of Gilneas, Darius Crowley and his daughter, when he was on a tour of Silverpine Forest.

    After getting along for a while, the 17-year-old Arthas is now having a hot fight with Darius'' daughter, the 12-year-old Rhona Crowley. If it weren''t for the bad rtionship between Gilneas and Lordaeron, maybe Arthas The frequency of going to Silverpine Forest will be even higher.

    Jianna, who was his childhood sweetheart, had long been forgotten by him, but Jaina was obsessed with studying and couldn''t help herself. She also didn''t feel alienated from Alsace. This rtionship that hadn''t started was cut off just like that.

    Dai Lin''s mood in the past two years has beenplicated. His daughter got rid of the entanglement of Arthas, and Kul Tiras and Dran also strengthened their ties with Quel''Ths. It''s all something to be happy about.

    Butst time when his daughter came home to visit her rtives, he felt extremely distressed by the ambition she said. This little girl actually said that she wanted to be an independent witch like the former guardian Aegwynn, and hoped that she could use her own power to let Azeroth Realize peace among all ethnic groups in the true sense.

    This kind of lofty ambition should originally support her, but this made him lose most of his other purpose of sending Jaina to Quel''Ths.

    "That... daughter, don''t you want to find a handsome elf husband in Quel''Ths?"

    Jianna curled her lips in disdain and said, "Those high elves are no different from humans except for their better looks and higher vision. At this stage, I still want to focus on arcane practice."

    Dai Lin pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache, "You really don''t like any of them?"

    "Exactly!"

    After Jaina left, Daelin had some headaches and called in his own business consultant, "Cory, is Duke Theron as good as you say? My daughter doesn''t seem to be interested in the rtionship between men and women for the time being."

    "Hehe, Your Majesty, when I first met the current Duke Theron, he was just a young boy who could only rely on rent for ocean trade. Doesn''t status already exin a lot of things?"

    This grinning white-haired old man with a cane is Charlemagne''s business partner, Corey, once the leader of the huge merchant fleet.

    Although he has now entered the Kul Tiras officialdom, Charlemagne never forgot how Charlemagne met him at the time. He hoped from the bottom of his heart that Kul Tiras and Duke Theron could have a deeper connection. After all, the Duke''s skill and foresight will also be of great help to the development of his mothend.

    Daelin sighed and said, "Okay, then let''s work harder. I don''t know who told Jaina''s former guardian Aegwynn. I know he must have skinned him!"

    Of course, the one who instilled poisonous chicken soup into the princess of Kul Tiras was a traveler with a wicked taste. For Jaina, who will drive nails at the gate of the Kalimdor tribe in the future, it is obviously more in line with his desire to be free from the trouble of her children''s affair. The position of Her Royal Highness.

    As for that Zhanwu **** called...that name, go y with your blue dragon sisters, don''t be a man of Rijing anymore.

    Thanks to the book friend "I May Be a Fish" for your support.

 Chapter 310: ah! Comfortable, a little harder!

    Chapter 310 Ah! Comfortable, a little harder!

    When Charlemagne returned to Far Travel Town, there was no one in the office except Katrana.

    Vereesa and Valeira are both in Silvermoon City, and Sylvanas probably rode the red dragon drake to inspect the viges, but Aurelia should be here now.

    "Katena, where did Aurelia go?"

    Princess ck Dragon raised her head and brushed the ck hair that had fallen to the side of her face back to her ears, and exined with a smile, "Miss Alleria is going to clean up the room of Young Master Ls, and she should be back soon."

    Charlemagne pped his hands suddenly, "I almost forgot, it is indeed today."

    Over the years, Li Reza has taught Li Las everything he can teach in Silvermoon City, and he has to go the rest of the way by himself.

    She asked Las to move from Silvermoon City to Longxing Town to live in, and let him join the ranger army. Anyway, with his duke''s brother-inw and sisters here, it would not be a disadvantage.

    Regarding the matter between Cirvanas and Charlemagne, Li Reza, who had been prepared for a long time, didn''t say much, but asked Charlemagne to take care of his daughters.

    Sirvanas curled her lips when she saw Charlemagne''s relieved look at the beginning, "If your mother knows about Vereesa, I''m afraid you will still be beaten. ''

    With the arrival of Ls, some changes have taken ce in the southern forest. Sean Dawnwalker and Rommath have officially entered the lower house of the Silvermoon Parliament.

    Although their lives have not changed much, that is, they need to go to Silvermoon City for a meeting every morning, and go to attend when they need to vote on something.

    However, this move means that the two have officially entered the political arena, and considering Osis''s aging physical condition in the past two years, many upper-ss nobles have reactivated their minds.

    Once Osis retires and Sean assumes power, major changes may ur within the upper house of the Silvermoon Parliament.

    Muriqi, whose condition is getting worse and worse, has made it clear that he will take the initiative to retire after Sean takes over. The position he vacated has made many people salivate.

    It''s a pity that these people still don''t know that this position has been assigned to Rommath in private by the high-level officials. As long as hepletes the gilding in the House of Commons, he will enter the highest level of power in Quel''Ths together with Sean who has quietly broken through to the Ninth Ring. .

    Romans was originally rmended by Osis to Charlemagne''s mage consultant, but in fact Osis only rmended him from the standpoint of the Arcane Association. Everyone knows that Romans is actually a member of the Royal Party.

    Kael''thas sent him to the dukedom because of the king''s duty and practice, and the monarch and the ministers were very tacit and didn''t take this matter to heart.

    ¡®Now there are only two of us in the office, I always feel a little bad...¡¯

    Charlemagne sat behind his desk and pretended to be concentrating on reviewing documents, but he was actually very defensive towards Katrana.

    After all, thest step of the n will be implemented at night, and it is difficult for him to calm down when he is alone with the target at this time.

    Katrana had no idea that her identity had been exposed the first day she saw the Duke. At this moment, she was still thinking about how to take advantage of the opportunity of Aurelia''s absence to try her best to make the Duke fall into her tender home .

    As soon as she thought of it, Katrana stood up gently, and walked behind Charlemagne with her waist swaying.

    At this time, Charlemagne had noticed her movements, and a drop of cold sweat could not help but flow down his forehead. If the opponent made trouble at this time, he could only run away first, and he had no chance of winning in a face-to-face battle.

    Just as he tensed his muscles and was about to jump out of the window, Katrana''s voice suddenly sounded, "Your Excellency, you are tired from going out. Let me give you a massage."

    "Uh-huh?"

    Charlemagne, who had been paying attention to the movements of the ck Dragon Princess, suddenly heard her question and hadn''t reacted for a while, and only made a suspicious sound after his brain finished processing.

    Katrana obviously didn''t think too much at this time. After hearing the Duke''s promise, she stretched out her pair of jade hands to Charlemagne''s shoulders and kneaded them vigorously.

    "Sure enough, the muscles are very stiff. Please rx. I have learned massage techniques before. I will definitely let you enjoy it."

    ¡®I¡¯m going to pee in shock, can you not be hard...Fortunately, she didn¡¯t find anything. ''

    After figuring it out, Charlemagne simply leaned on the back of the chair and enjoyed the massage of the ck Dragon Princess.

    Not to mention, Katrana''s technique is really good. Although Charlemagne has never been to any massage club in his previous life, he has never eaten pork and seen a pig walking. The massage technique of the other party has obviously received professional training.

    Charlemagne couldn''t help making afortable moaning sound while sitting on the chair, and asked casually, "Where did you learn massage, and the technique is quite proficient."

    Katrana chuckled behind him and said, "It''s as long as you are satisfied. This is what my mother taught me. She said that in the future, she can use this trick to catch her husband with her own hands."

    ''hehe! How could your mother be a ck dragon to teach you the massage techniques of humanoid creatures? If I didn¡¯t know your true identity, I would have been deceived by you. ''

    Actually, although Onyxia lied, half of what she said was true, the half that her mother taught her.

    But she learned it from Sinestra when she was a child in order to rx her father who worked so hard to guard the depths of the earth. After all, the dragon form is not easy to massage.

    Neltharionughed very happily when he learned of his daughter''s behavior, and his nerves, which were tortured by whispers in the past, rxed for a long time.

    It''s a pity that the good times didn''tst long. Before the War of the Ancients, Neltharion was corrupted by N''Zoth into Deathwing. The whole happy family and the ck dragon army fell apart. Since then, Onyxia has never used this set massage techniques.

    Cirvanas, who had just returned from a patrol mission, walked to the door of the office and suddenly heard moansing from inside. With a strange expression, he put his long ears on the door and listened carefully to the movement inside.

    "Your Excellency, are youfortable?" Katrana''s voice was obviously panting, as if she was very tired.

    Then Charlemagne''s voice also sounded, "Oh... ah! It''sfortable, try harder."

    "Is it this way? Huh..."

    "That''s right, that''s right. Sure enough, your skills are very powerful."

    "Your Excellency the Duke has won the award, as long as you can be happy."

    The panting sound and bad conversation from inside made Sylvana''s brows stand upright, she stretched out her fit and fair thigh with a ck face and kicked towards the door.

    "Boom!"

    As the door was kicked away, the gloomy Cirvanas walked in with the idea of ??catching and castrating, but she unexpectedly saw two dazed faces and their well-dressed clothes.

    The three of them couldn''t react to the situation in front of them, and when Li Sen hurried up from downstairs, they immediately became one of the members of the ignorant party.

    Charlemagne looked at more and more melon-eaters outside, scratched his head and said, "Well... Sylvanas, do you have any dissatisfaction with this door?"

 Chapter 311: Who is hooked?

    Chapter 311 Who is hooked?

    By the time Alleria heard the news and brought Ls over, the situation had calmed down, and the high elf workers were installing new gates.

    Sirvanas sat behind his desk and buried his head on the table to pretend to be an ostrich. This oolong made a big fuss.

    Katrana was turning her gaze back and forth between Cirvanas and the depressed Charlemagne with a half-smile expression, as if she was very interested in this sudden misunderstanding.

    After listening to Charlemagne''s grievance description, Alleria walked to the second sister helplessly, and forcibly pulled her up to preach.

    After learning the whole story, Lsughed so hard that he covered his stomach and leaned against Charlemagne''s desk, unable to get up for a long time, "I said brother-inw, you and your second sister made such aedy just after I came back, it''s not just to wee me Is it a rehearsal program?"

    Charlemagne patted the kid on the head angrily, "Show your size! Get ready for me. Starting tomorrow, you will learn the art of war from Cirvanas in the morning, and learn territory management from me in the afternoon."

    "ah?"

    Ls couldn''tugh anymore, "But isn''t our family''s territory always managed by you, why not keep it as usual?"

    After Aurelia taught the second sister a lesson, she immediately walked over and grabbed Ris'' long ears, and when he grinned, he yelled, "Don''t you dare to bezy? As the only boy in the Windrunner family Ding, how can the management of the territory be handed over to others?"

    Ris muttered dissatisfiedly after breaking away from Alleria''s punishment, "Brother Charlemagne is not an outsider..."

    "You still dare to talk back! In short, you study hard for me, or I will let my mother take you back to Silvermoon City to be disciplined!"

    "yes¡­"

    The eldest sister is like a mother. In the past, Li Reza and Beder were busy with military affairs most of the time. The younger brothers and sisters of the Windrunner family were basically brought up by Alleria. Except for the mother, Ls listened to the elder sister the most. Seeing Aurelia If you get angry, you can only admit it immediately.

    Aurelia then apologized to Katrana, but even Charlemagne could hear the meaning between the lines in her words.

    Fortunately, Katrana didn''t take it seriously. Seeing that it was time to get off work, she tactfully left first, and even cast a subtle wink at Charlemagne from an angle that the Windrunner siblings couldn''t see.

    ''Hey! Sure enough, he is professional, and he really has a way of flirting. ''

    Poor Princess ck Dragon doesn''t know yet, her free time is running out.

    That night, Charlemagne called Lor''themar, Sean, Lisson, Lena, and Romans to the mansion he built on the shore of Lake Arendall under the pretext of holding a wee party for Ris. Katrana.

    Princess ck Dragon has heard about the only male in the Windrunner family for a long time, and she once thought about finding a chance to kill him and me the upper nobles of Silvermoon City, so as to provoke Theron, Windrunner and other real power in the southern forest The hatred between the lord and the nobles of Silvermoon City, unfortunately, because Ls was too strictly controlled by his mother in Silvermoon City, he could not find a chance and had to give up.

    Now that the kid has been released back into the southern forest, there is a lot of room for maneuver. Katrana has already shed at least five ns in her mind, but the specific implementation still needs to find time to perfect.

    After the meal, Charlemagne winked at Lisson, and the chief administrative officer took out a cylindrical object he had brought knowingly and ced it on the table in the living room.

    Under the curious gazes of Ls and others, Charlemagne exined, "This is a device newly developed by Taronicus. I call it a blood type detector."

    "Blood type?"

    Most of the people present had never heard of this term. Charlemagne opened the lid of the cylinder and said, "We all know that Holy Light has the effect of stopping bleeding and healing wounds, but it is difficult to replenish the lost blood, so I let Talon Nikos came up with something like this."

    This thing is actually the original magic version of the centrifugal blood type detector in Charlemagne''s previous life, but it is enough to create centrifugal force. After detecting the blood type, it can better save the lives of soldiers and allow them to recover quickly. fighting power.

    But Charlemagne actually has another meaning when he took it out today...

    "Everyone,e and try your own blood type. In the future, you can only transfuse blood of the same blood type as yourself, otherwise it will cause serious consequences of blood clotting."

    As the proposer, he was the first to pick up the needle handed over by Lisson and **** it on his left index finger without hesitation, dripping the blood into the prepared test tube.

    The next step is to put the test tube into the groove of the cylinder, and use the power of magic to make the cylinder rotate at a high speed, and quickly get the final result of the blood type test.

    Charlemagne once worried that the blood of elves would be quite different from the blood of humans in previous lives. Facts have proved that he was too worried. Except for some mysterious changes that cannot be exined by science, there is not much difference between the two in essence.

    Taronicus had tested him before, and his blood type was type O. At this time, he was just showing it to other people, mainly Katrana.

    With the cooperation of several trustee-Windrunner sisters who had been arranged earlier, curious rtives and friends havepleted the tests one after another.

    When it was Katrana''s turn, she pricked her finger like everyone else and dripped blood into the test tube.

    ''Blood I have already copied the blood of a female elf throughparison, so you won''t be able to detect the blood of the dragon. ''

    Katena was triumphantly watching the test tube being put into the cylinder, but she didn''t notice the secret eye contact between Charlemagne and the others.

    Under the operation of the Lisson obscura, a small opening like a pinhole was opened at the lower part of the test tube inserted into the instrument, and a drop of blood dripped onto a ne ced at the bottom of the barrel.

    Katrana''s blood type disguised by magic was finally determined to be type B. People who didn''t know the truth were not alerted, but Charlemagne and other caring people had alreadypleted all the preparations, and there was only onest step left.

    After the meeting, the three Aurelia sisters and Valeira deliberately took Ls upstairs to look at some of the weapons collected by Charlemagne, and Sean and the others opened the portal after saying goodbye and sent everyone back to their respective mage towers and home.

    Charlemagne stopped Princess ck Dragon at this time, "Katrana, please wait a moment. In order to thank you for your help in handling official affairs these past few years, I have something to give you."

    There was a sh of surprise in Katrana''s eyes, and then she showed a slightly shy smile, "Actually, I didn''t do anything, the important work was done by Your Excellency the Duke himself, I just helped you share some chores that anyone can do That''s all."

    Charlemagne took her hand and said with a smile, "No, no, no, ordinary people can''t handle these sundries as quickly and well as you. Let''s go, let''s go to the garden, chat and enjoy the scenery by the way."

    Katerana lowered her head and made a shy look, and made a tiny promise like a mosquito, "Hmm..."

    ¡®This stupid dragon took the bait! ''

    ¡®This wooden duke finally took the bait! ''

    The two with their own ghosts held hands and walked towards the wide garden in the mansion. On the corner of the second floor that Katrana couldn''t see, Alleria and Cirvanas showed their heads at the same time, with cold faces. Looking at the hands of the two holding together.

    "Be sure to let Charlemagne wash his hands repeatedly afterpleting the task."

    "Um!"

    Thank you book friend "Red Comet Mars" for your support.

 Chapter 312: Congratulations to the player for obtaining the epic mount

    Chapter 312 Congrattions to the yer for obtaining an epic mount

    Although Katrana looks shy on the surface, she is actually very calm in her heart, and even a little proud. The duke, who looks like a wooden man, has opened his mind today. Sure enough, her massage in the afternoon is still meaningful.

    The residence of the Duke of Theron, where Charlemagne and the others are strolling now, was built more than ten years ago. Not long after he obtained the title of baron, Lor''themar hurriedly used his part of the inheritance to build this pce for the Theron family. seat mansion.

    However, Charlemagne, who was only a baron at the beginning, did not have much financial resources to spend on luxury enjoyment. The current scale is the result of many expansions in the next ten years.

    It''s a pity that Lor''themar has now gone to Taquilin to serve as an administrator. Although he usually rides Swiftfeather back to Farwalk Town to meet Charlemagne in his spare time, it has been a while since hest lived in this mansion. It has been quite a while.

    The Windrunner family built another manor in Yuanxing Town. Since Li Reza moved to Silvermoon City, the three Windrunner sisters now live in Yuanxing Town all year round. This manor is actually better than the rebuilt mansion in Fengxing Vige. more popr.

    Living alone in such arge mansion, even an atheist like Charlemagne will feel a little creepy when he wakes up at night... After all, such things as "ghosts" in the world of Azeroth really exist, maybe they should be called ghosts. Undead is more appropriate.

    Charlemagne invited Alleria toe and live with him many times, but the elder sister of Windrunner refused because of impoliteness. As ast resort, he could only ask Lisson to help recruit some trustworthy maids and housekeepers.

    Due to a special situation that will happen today, Charlemagne has temporarily sent the maids and housekeepers to the Windrunner Manor in advance. At this time, there are only Charlemagne and Katrana in the huge garden of the back house.

    The wooden Charlemagne didn''t even think about flirting with Katrana. After inviting her to sit in the gazebo in the center of the garden ording to Aurelia''s n, he took out the "processed" one from his magic backpack. ne.

    "I specially asked someone to order this ne. Although I don''t understand design and style, it is said that this style is more suitable for women''s preferences. You can try it on."

    Charlemagne tried his best to restrain the tension in his heart, and still maintained a gentle smile as he handed the ne to Katrana.

    But Katrana deliberately avoided his hand at this time, which made him feel cold in his heart, "Isn''t it possible to be discovered... No, I shouldn''t be able to. I obviously did enough covertly, but..."

    While he was struggling in his heart, Katrana brought her graceful swan-like neck directly in front of him, and gently lifted her ck hair.

    She looked down at the ne in front of her slightly, with an expression of appreciation on her face, "Your Excellency, can you please wear it for me yourself?"

    At the beginning, the three obsessivepulsive schrs, Modant, Daros and Ledros, heard that it was going to be used on a female dragon, so they went to consult many professional books on dragon aesthetics, jewelry design, etc. to make this string ne.

    Unless they are prepared in their hearts, few women can refuse this elegantly designed ne. In order to meet the preferences of the Dragon n, Modant specially polished the surface so that it looks golden under the moonlight of Ms. Bai. sparkle.

    Charlemagne looked at Katrana''s affectionate eyes in front of him, chuckled in relief, stretched out his hand to wrap the ne around her neck and fastened the buckle on the back.

    "Hoo..."

    While Katrana looked at the ne with joy on his face, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief. The few simple actions just now made him feel like he had been fighting for hours on the battlefield.

    After all, the other party is an out-and-out demigod-level dragon. If she really goes crazy, no one can stop her except relying on Quel''Ths'' powerful barrier.

    Once this sleepy dragon magic tool is buckled on her body, it will be difficult to take it off. With the power supply of the sun well and Onyxia''s own blood as the guide, it is matched with the extremely fine enchanting lines depicted inside the entire ne. , even Krasus, the spouse of the Red Dragon Queen, couldn''t break free, let alone Onyxia, a junior.

    At this time, the three Windrunner sisters had walked to the garden with Valeira fully armed. To be on the safe side, Ls was left on the second floor by them.

    "Um?"

    No matter how dull Katrana is, she still notices that the atmosphere is not right. Walking around in other people''s gardens with weapons at night is obviously not in line withmon sense, unless...

    "Miss Alleria, what do you mean? Could it be that you don''t like my being intimate with the Duke?"

    Although she was frantically calling the police in her heart, Katrana still maintained a decent smile and seemed ignorant to bring the topic to jealousy.

    She didn''t want to run back to herir disheartened because her identity was exposed. She knew very well the consequences of failing the mission given by her father.

    "Ah¡­"

    The impatient Vereesa was the first to sneer, "Don''t pretend, ck Dragon Princess Onyxia, since we dare to appear in front of you as an adult dragon, it means we have absolute confidence, you You might as well try to see if you can still use your strength."

    Onyxia is not only not stupid, but extremely cunning. With quick thinking, she thought of Charlemagne''s abnormal behavior today, the inexplicable blood drawing experiment just now, and...

    "You are counting on me!"

    The enraged ck dragon princess immediately pulled up the ne around her neck to break it, but when she started exerting her strength, she was shocked to find that the powerful physical strength she should have as a dragon had be weak.

    Let''s not talk about strength, she can''t even try to restore her original shape now, and she can''t see any mes except for a scent of incense when she opens her small mouth.

    Under the yful eyes of Charlemagne and the others, Onyxia, who had tried many times to no avail, finally gave up struggling, slumped in the gazebo with a pale face and smiled miserably.

    "Hehe... Although I don''t know the principle of this ne, as a mortal, even the ck dragon has to approve of your scheming and nning. I ept my fate, Duke Theron, kill me!"

    Even if she escaped by chance, she would have to go back to her father to endure all kinds of torture. It would be better to just die so readily at the hands of these mortals.

    Mother Sinestra''s deep w marks andva scald marks are still fresh in her memory, and the punishment of those failed ck dragons makes her dare not recall at all.

    Charlemagne sat up straight with a triumphant smile, and looked at the ck dragon princess who was like a salted fish who had given up her dream. He softly gave himself some advice.

    "Onyxia, I know that you have been living in fear under Deathwing''s hands. Now I will give you a chance to get rid of the tragic fate you were destined to, on the condition that you must obey me and obey my orders from now on."

 Chapter 313: My reins are past futures?

    Chapter 313 My reins are expired?

    Onyxia was taken aback when she heard Charlemagne''s request, and then smiled disdainfully, "Hehe, why do you think I will obey you? My original tragic fate? It''s as if you can see the future."

    Onyxia originally said it with a snorting expression, but when she saw the confident smile on Charlemagne''s face, her expression froze, and she asked in disbelief, "Is it possible...you can really see the future?"

    "Heh...Although I dare not say that I can fully see through the ever-changing future, but in general, I still dare to make some guarantees."

    Charlemagne beckoned to the four girls who were standing guard, and motioned them toe and sit down. Now Onyxia was obviously powerless to struggle.

    Charlemagne put his hands on the shoulders of Alleria and Cirvanas, who were sitting on both sides of him, looked at Onyxia with a yful look and said, "I have already seen clearly about your ending, if you don''t There will be a big change, you will be crusaded in yourir in the Dustwallow Marsh on the Kalimdor continent, and after you die, you will be resurrected as a zombie dragon by your dear father and brother to die again."

    Onyxia heard Charlemagne''s prophecy and couldn''t help but grow her mouth. Herir was indeed located in Dustwallow Marsh, but even her father and brother didn''t know this. The high elf in front of her...

    Hearing that she would be resurrected as a irrational zombie dragon in the second half, she couldn''t help but tremble slightly all over her body. Judging from her father''s current policy, this possibility is really not low.

    Dragon tribes all have the custom of falling leaves to return to their roots. No matter how rebellious a dragon is, he hopes to return to the Dragonbone Wilderness when he dies, even the ck dragon who has long betrayed his duty to protect the dragon is no exception.

    The obsidian holynd of the ck dragon n is still preserved in the dragon bone wilderness, and ck dragons will sneak back to have a look from time to time.

    Not to mention dying in his ownir, it is barely eptable, but the zombie dragon...

    "...What do you want me to do, if you want me to fight against my father, I should die as soon as possible. I can''t beat my father at all, he is too powerful."

    Hearing that Onyxia finally let go, Charlemagne''s face shed with joy, "Of course I won''t let you go head-to-head with Deathwing, your father will naturally have four dragon kings to deal with, and you have other things for us." use."

    Onyxia breathed a sigh of relief. After a period of fear, she probably understood the tricks of Charlemagne and others, knowing that the other party would not take her life easily.

    At this time, she finally showed her usual slightly provocative smile and asked, "Then what are your ns for me? Let me tell you first. Except for a few direct subordinates, I canmand very few people in the ck Dragon Legion. No match for my brother Nefarian."

    Under the gaze of Vereesa''s cold eyes, Charlemagne put his hands off the shoulders of her two sisters, sat up straight and said solemnly, "First of all, although I have probably guessed your purpose ofing to Quel''Ths, but I I still want to hear from you, what specific task did Deathwing give you?"

    Onyxia stretched out her hand and lightly brushed her ck hair that hung down to her chest, and said with a smile, "Oh, what else can I do, just as you think, to provoke you and the traditional nobles of Quel''Ths?" conflicts, and then dragged the royal family into trouble, since you already knew my identity, you should have nted your eyeliner on the nobles, right?"

    "Of course I know this, but you should have other tasks, right? Otherwise, you don''t need toe to my territory to serve. Wouldn''t it be better to directly advise the nobles?"

    Onyxia smiled slightly when she saw the serious expression on Charlemagne''s face, got up and walked in front of him with tempting catwalks, raised his chin with her left index finger and said in a charming voice, "Another Needless to say, the mission is to seduce you, of course, my dear Lord Theron~"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Onyxia''s frivolous behavior in front of him did not cause too much fluctuation in Charlemagne''s heart, but the chilling from his side made him shiver uncontrobly.

    "Kill her."

    "Well, kill it, I haven''t eaten dragon meat yet."

    "Wait, wait! She is still useful to us, killing her like this will scare the snake away. Please think twice, my lords!"

    Charlemagne Theron Theron immediately grabbed the hands of Alleria and Cirvanas tofort him under Onyxia''s contemptuous gaze.

    "Pfft...hahaha! I didn''t expect the Duke of Theron to be a henpecked person. I''m bing more and more interested in you. Maybe it will be more interesting to live with you in the future."

    From Charlemagne''s attitude, Onyxia affirmed that her life should not be in danger in a short time, she simply sat on the small table in front of Charlemagne, shaking a pair of delicate white legs and looking at her face with yful eyes Funny scene.

    Charlemagne felt very embarrassed by theplicated eyes of the five people around him. He pretended to cough and changed the subject back, "Ahem...don''t be too presumptuous, although you won''t kill you, but you still have to work for us, in the future Depending on the situation, it may even ride on you and fly fast."

    With a meaningful smile, Onyxia leaned close to Charlemagne''s ear and said in a "whispered" voice that could be heard around her, "Okay~ Whether it''s day or night, you can ride as you want, anyway, I''ve already been taken by you." Captured~"

    ''It''s dirt! ''

    Unexpectedly, after the other party revealed his identity, he was even bolder than before. Charlemagne barely maintained a smile with four cold eyes, "Then it''s settled, the maids you brought to Quel''Ths are all your direct subordinates." ?"

    "That''s right, they can all be trusted and won''t tell my father and brother about the situation here. What are you going to do now? Are you going to take those nobles into action?"

    Charlemagne showed a contemptuous smile, "Of course we can''t let them go. It''s not been a day or two since these guys have been slowing down the country''s progress. We must take this opportunity to give them a loud p in the face and give them a good p. An idiot who can''t see the situation clearly."

    In order not to shake the foundation of the country, Charlemagne certainly wouldn''t just break up with those great nobles directly, but it is always inevitable to use some of their men to make an example of others, which is what King Kael''thas meant.

    Onyxia jumped down from the stone table, and said with an interested smile on her face, "I like your expression now, it seems that following you will not be boring in the future, although the rtionship between the two parties We can¡¯t even talk about trust, but let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a happy cooperation.¡±

    Charlemagne reached out and held Onyxia''s little white hand, and said with a hearty smile, "Then we will have a good cooperation, hope..."

    As soon as he said this, his face suddenly became a little weird. He felt that the palm of his right hand holding Onyxia was being gently scratched by the little finger of the ck Dragon Princess.

    "... By the way, can you make these small movements less in the future?"

 Chapter 314: who is beating my bed

    Chapter 314 Who is hitting my bed

    After taming the ck dragon princess, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this beautiful woman who looks so charming is an out-and-out demigod-level powerhouse. If she really wants to go crazy, it will definitely cause great harm to Quel''Ths. harm.

    Now the magic device worn on Onyxia''s neck has a strong binding force in Quel''Ths. With the infinite supply of magic power from the Sunwell, it is impossible for her to break free. Feedback from herself and Charlemagne made some fine-tuning to the wizard.

    As for after leaving Quel''Ths... Charlemagne will provide the magic power supply of the magic device. Fortunately, the energy in Charlemagne''s body, who has entered the epic intermediate level, has long been endless, as long as Onyxia is not violent. It''s okay to struggle all the time.

    Even if the ck dragon princess struggled violently to get rid of the restriction of the magic device in a short time, it would be impossible. At worst, Charlemagne would just teleport back to Quel''Ths.

    In theter test, Onyxia finally sessfully restored her dragon form after Charlemagne let go of part of her authority.

    Under the watchful eyes of Alleria and the others, she raised her paws and stretched her wings to look around, and after a while she said, "Fortunately, my beauty hasn''t changed... But what the **** is this rein around my neck?"

    Charlemagne patted the tight scales on the ck Dragon Princess and said with a smile, "Of course it is the transformed form of the sleepy dragon magic tool. Under its restraint, as long as you have the desire to resist, the magic tool will..."

    Before he finished speaking, the long rein moved by itself, binding Onyxia''s entire dragon body tightly, and the unsteady ck dragon princess fell to the ground with a "boom", attracting The ground shook violently.

    "...Restrain your whole body. Sure enough, you, a cunning ck dragon, didn''t really surrender at all. Fortunately, I let the schrs save a hand."

    "Tsk... You are really thoughtful, and now I am really convinced."

    Under Charlemagne''s operation, Onyxia was forced to change back to the elf form. She stood up from the ground and patted the dust on her body, and stood back obediently beside Charlemagne, acting like an obedient daughter-inw. I don''t know her true face, maybe someone will believe her.

    After the test, Charlemagne does not intend to keep this conspicuous huge ck dragon in its original form. The shaking of the ground just now has attracted the attention of many people. Some residents in the town have already opened the gate and ran out to see the situation.

    Charlemagne pped his hands with a rxed face, "Okay, tomorrow we will go to trouble those nobles, let''s rest now."

    However, Onyxia''s submission brought a problem to Charlemagne. In order to monitor her nearby, Charlemagne nned to let her live in this mansion of his own, anyway, there were plenty of rooms.

    But Alleria, Cirvanas and others were worried about the ck dragon princess who was exuding charm all over her body, so they simply brought Vereesa and Ls to live together. Ask Leeson to move into Charlemagne''s house.

    Charlemagne could not have wished for this. The originally empty mansion became much more lively with the move-in of a group of people. The maids and housekeepers he sent to the Windrunner Manor also returned to the mansion and began to prepare for the permanent residents. The guests tidy up the room.

    Onyxia simply summoned her dragon maids, and asked them to obey Charlemagne''s orders in the future.

    Although the dragon maid was very obedient and saluted Charlemagne, he was a little worried about these dragon people who had the worst heroic strength, and secretly told Aurelia and others to pay attention to their actions.

    Ls, an uninformed little guy, was excited for a long time when he learned that he could live with everyone for a long time, and finally he reluctantly entered his room to rest under the suppression of his elder sister.

    Early the next morning, Charlemagne took Onyxia to Silvermoon City. Kael''thas watched the ck dragon princess vigntly under the protection of arge group of high-end Quel''Ths around him. It took a while to finally let go of my heart.

    "Thank you Charlemagne, this ck dragon princess won''t go crazy at will, right?"

    Onyxia, who was ying with the ends of her hair, wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction, "What a disgrace! What are you talking about, I''m not a dragon with a brain problem like Malygos, I''m very rational!"

    Charlemagne stared at this shameless guy with dead fish eyes andined, "Yeah, very sensible, I don''t know who tried to climb into my bed three timesst night, can''t your reason control your lower body?"

    If it hadn''t been for Aurelia''s constant vignce, maybe when Charlemagne opened his eyes this morning, he could really see another person beside him. When Charlemagne brought Princess ck Dragon to meet the king this morning, Feng Xing The three sisters are discussing countermeasures at home.

    Onyxia retorted confidently, "What''s so strange about this, don''t you elves want to climb into his bed when you see a male you like?"

    "No! At least not as direct as you!"

    The interaction between the two made Kael''thas and the members of Silver Moon feel a little dumbfounded. The attitude shown by the ck dragon princess seemed a little different from the brutal ck dragon they imagined.

    "Your Majesty, colleagues, don''t be deceived by her appearance. The ck dragon is originally the dragon family that is best at disguising. Her current appearance is not necessarily her true character."

    To everyone''s surprise, Snlian, who came from the aristocratic sect, was the first to speak out to remind her. At this time, the astrologer was staring at Onyxia closely with sparkling eyes.

    Onyxia, who was pulling Charlemagne to act coquettishly, raised her eyebrows when she heard this, "Oh? Look at your outfit, you should be the great astrologist Snlian, right? I''ve heard a lot from the upper-ss nobles. Regarding your matter, what position do you have to make irresponsible remarks to me?"

    Although Osyxia''s words were harsh, they truly expressed Snlian''s embarrassing position and the views of her colleagues around her.

    The great astrologer obviously paused, and then he defended himself by saying, "Believe it or not, I have no intention of participating in the ns of the nobles. Although they sent people to look for me many times, I refused them all."

    "Hehe, who knows if it''s true, many nobles have high expectations for you."

    Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s shoulder to stop him and said, "Stop talking, let your majesty make a decision."

    Kael''thas took a deep look at Snlian, and then turned his head to look at the captain of the royal guard behind him and ordered, "ording to the original n, Salorian and Villes, you directly bring thewbreaker to the door to invite someone .¡±

    "yes!"

    Kael''thas invited Charlemagne and Onyxia to sit down and said calmly, "Let''s just listen to what these nobles have to say."

 Chapter 315: Aristocrats who care about everything

    Chapter 315 The nobleman who does everything ording to his heart

    Onyxia felt a little surprised by Kael''thas''s calm aura, and she whispered in Charlemagne''s ear, "I can''t imagine that Kael''thas, who was just a wax figure councilor in Dran before, He has grown so much in just ten years, and he is now a qualified king."

    Charlemagne pushed Onyxia''s head away, scratched her itchy ear and asked, "Did you know His Majesty Kael''thas before?"

    "Of course I do. I also went to Dran to lurk for a while, but those mages were too boring. They just squatted in the mage tower to do research all day long. I went to Lordaeron not long after."

    "...Your undercover experience is really rich, I hope your experience can be used by Quel''Ths in the future."

    Onyxia smiled softly, leaned into Charlemagne''s ear again and whispered, "What happens to Quel''Ths has nothing to do with me, I will only listen to you, master~"

    ''Hey! ''

    Charlemagne, who felt his ears itching, couldn''t help but shiver. This bold ck dragon princess really never forgets to seduce herself.

    At this moment, Charlemagne felt a sharp gaze, and turned his head to find that it was his adoptive mother and mentor Li Reza.

    It seems that Onyxia''s actions caused the dissatisfaction of the future mother-inw, Charlemagne hastily signaled with her eyes that this is not the case.

    "snort!"

    Now in formal asions, Li Reza didn''t say much, but gave Charlemagne a hard look.

    Duke Theron gave a wry smile. After the meeting ended, he might not pass the test too easily.

    About half an hourter, there was a sudden noise outside the Tower of Sunfury. After a while, the king and the councilors saw a group of high elves who were pushed in by thewbreakers. The luxurious waiters all looked like dogs.

    "Bold! You still dare to push me, do you know who I am, I..."

    Kael''thas'' calm and angry voice came out, "Oh? Do you have any dissatisfaction with my royal guards? Marquis of Sunmon, or do you think this status gives you the ability to ignore thews of Quel''Ths?" confidence?"

    The Sunmon Marquis opened his mouth and was speechless. The only old elf beside him who was not pushed away stepped forward and saluted, "Your Majesty, calm down, the Sunmon Marquis didn''t mean that, he just..."

    "Just what? I just think that I can frame a pir of the country privately without telling me and the parliament? Or that you, the Duke of Fire Crown, are also involved?"

    The old elf hurriedly took a few steps back and denied it, "No, no, no... Don''t dare, this matter has nothing to do with me, please be aware of it, Your Majesty!"

    Speaking of this, the white-bearded and white-haired Duke of Fire Crown also looked at Snlian at the round table, but Snlian turned a blind eye to his plea for help, and still looked at the farce below with a cold expression.

    ¡®Damn Snlian! Do you have to watch us noble upper-ss nobles being trampled underfoot by that mud-legged Duke of Theron family? ''

    ording to Onyxia''s testimony, there are quite a few nobles involved in this matter. Although the dukes and nobles did not directly participate, they secretly hooked up with these chess pieces and quietly provided a lot of money. convenience to them.

    The number of nobles involved made Kael''thas feel a little shocking. The three marquises were the leaders, and there were countless earls and viscount barons below.

    It would not be wrong to say that they want to subvert the country of Quel''Ths. Darkan''s tragic experience back then is still vivid, and these cowardly nobles don''t have the guts to rebel.

    They just felt the huge threat from the two duke families united in the southern forest, so they wanted to use Onyxia''s tip-off to make trouble.

    The purpose is nothing more than to attack Charlemagne''s prestige. The crime... is self-respecting. Now that Cirvanas has moved the headquarters of the ranger troops to Far Travel Town, this is barely justified.

    In addition to the Sunstrider in the Duke of Theron and the Dawnguard Legion stationed in the Dawnguard in outside the Duke''s territory, including Sean and Rommance who have already entered the lower house of the Silvermoon Parliament, and Lena Morningstar from the Tower of Dawnstar Well, Charlemagne''swork of contacts in the southern forest is indeed quiterge, and it''s no wonder that these nobles in Silvermoon City feel restless.

    However, thezy Duke Theron really didn''t think about what to do with them. Compared with the many horrible disasters in Azeroth in the future, this power is useless... Once Archimonde or Kilga are attracted Dan''s attention may directly push Quell LS.

    The sense of crisis in his heart made him have no time to take care of these petty political struggles in the country. His attitude was clearly conveyed to Kael''thas and the councilors, so they kept keeping a close eye on Charlemagne''s power. Close one eye.

    The leader on the bright side, Marquis Rimon, originally wanted to deny it, but when he saw Onyxia sitting next to Charlemagne with a charming smile, he immediately pointed at her with trembling fingers and was speechless.

    The marquis had met her when he pretended toe to Yuanxing Town to discuss the supply of magic wine with Lisen. How could he not understand the irony in Princess ck Dragon''s eyes at this time.

    ¡®Duke Theron, so terrifying! They actually deliberately released some half-truths and half-false newsyouts to lure us into the bait, the difference in vision is too big, it is not unfair to lose...¡¯

    Charlemagne waspletely unaware that he had been demonized in the eyes of these nobles, and he was a little surprised to hear the truth told by the Marquis of Rimon like falling beans.

    He leaned into Onyxia''s ear with a confused face and asked, "What''s the matter? They epted their fate so easily?"

    Onyxia turned her head and looked at her master strangely, "What can I do if I don''t admit defeat? Sitting here, I have clearly confirmed that their n was exposed, and denying it will only make His Majesty Kael''thas even worse." resentment?"

    Charlemagne looked down at the group of nobles who sincerely pleaded guilty with heartbroken expressions and the Duke of Fire Crown, who was as dumb as a wax figure, couldn''t help but twitched his face.

    "Pfft..."

    Onyxia took Charlemagne''s hand and couldn''t helpughing, "My dear master, you think these nobles are too brave, these nobles who enjoy privileges will not easily risk their lives , they still want to continue enjoying life."

    "Besides, the conflict between you and them has not reached the level of endless death. Originally, I nned to spend at least ten years to slowly encourage their courage and hatred towards you, and then secretly kill Ls Windrunner to marry Damn the nobles and let Aurelia and the others ignite hatred against them, and then..."

    Charlemagne looked at the ck dragon princess who was talking endlessly in front of him with horrified eyes, ''Mom! Fortunately, she was subdued quickly, otherwise she would be able to pay for it after another ten years of nning! ''

    In the end, because the ns of these nobles did not seed, Kael''thas just let them go after a severe reprimand. These cowardly nobles have obviously be more honest since then... At least ording to Onyxia It is said that these nobles made her not even interested in provoking.

 Chapter 316: QuelSera Reborn

    Chapter 316 The Reborn Quel S

    In a barren mountain in the Duke of Theron, a huge ck dragon looked at a handsome high elf with a scar on his face with pitiful eyes.

    "Master, do you really need to bleed? It hurts..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, this little blood is nothing to your body size, right? It should be used to promote metabolism."

    "oh¡­"

    The ck dragon reluctantly stretched out the sharp nail on the right front paw and cut a wound on the left front paw, and the bright red dragon blood flowed down her paw into the vat below.

    Charlemagne looked at the bucket of dragon blood that was already half full, inserted the powerless Quel''sera in front of Onyxia''s dragon head and said, "Okay, that''s all, Liadrin, stop her bleeding Bar."

    "no problem!"

    Liadrin was very emotional at this time, and she had already obtained Charlemagne''s promise that this upper-level dragon-forged de, which is the sword of Quelderra''s sisters, would be temporarily handed over to her after recasting.

    Following the female man''s continuous casting of several holy light spells, Onyxia''s scar on her left front paw healed quickly, and Princess ck Dragon raised her paw in surprise to look at it.

    "A pdin? Although I heard about it during the Second Orc War, I didn''t expect there to be such a priest who wears te armor and ys closebat."

    Charlemagne backed away from Onyxia''s front, and exined with a smile, "I think you are mistaken. Pdins and priests are two professions withpletely different systems. Although they both use holy light, they are essentially It has made a huge difference."

    After all, the original intention of Pdin was to be a melee profession, and the various usages of priests who rely on holy light magic to attack and heal from a distance are very different in various usages. This has been clearly reflected in World War II.

    Fragile priests can only stay behind to heal wounded soldiers most of the time, while pdins can charge on the front line and try their best to save the lives of theirrades. The appearance of this profession boosts the morale of the front line more than his own The value is much greater.

    "Okay, let''s start. I also want to see what height this recast Quel''Sera will reach."

    Charlemagne retreated to Liadrin''s side, and the two waited with anticipation for the next performance of the ck Dragon Princess.

    Onyxia turned the faucet and looked at the surrounding environment. The barren mountain arranged by Charlemagne is located on the back of the mountain in the southeast of the Tower of Morning Star. The entire mountain is bare and there is nothing. There is no need to worry that the appearance of the ck dragon will scare the territory here. residents within.

    After seeing Charlemagne nodding, Onyxia took a deep breath towards the wide-edged sword in front of her. The strong suction made the sand and gravel on the surrounding ground start to gather in her direction. past.

    "hold head high!"

    Following Onyxia''s instinctive loud dragon roar, hot shadow mes gushed out from her mouth and sprayed towards Quelce who was stuck on the ground, and the entire sword was burned almost instantly. It was red, but the sword that had been specially processed by the dragon n was not melted, and it still stood firm in ce.

    After Onyxia spewed out the mes in her belly, Charlemagne turned to Liadrin and said, "Go, it should be quenched in dragon''s blood next, pay attention to protect your hands."

    Liadrin nodded excitedly, and immediately walked towards thend that had been scorched ck by the shadow mes.

    Afterpleting her work, Onyxia had already turned back into the form of a high elf. She deliberately pretended to be exhausted and staggered to Charlemagne and threw herself on him.

    "Master, I''m so tired, can you give me a hug?"

    Charlemagne nced at the showman with a nk face. After more than a year of baptism, his heart has long been without any fluctuations.

    "What are you pretending to do? Just one mouthful of dragon breath can make you tired, so you, the ck Dragon Princess, are too tired. Don''t make trouble, just watch carefully. This kind of scene is rare."

    Onyxia pouted dissatisfiedly, "Hmph...Master is getting harder and harder to deal with."

    At this time, Liadrin had already walked to Quel''sera. She first cast a small holy shield on her hand. Having reached the peak of a hero, she used the holy light more proficiently than before.

    "ßÚ~"

    As Liadrin held the hilt of the sword, a toothache sound came from her direction. The female man''s expression changed, and she immediately pulled out the whole red sword, and walked towards the dragon''s blood at a faster pace.

    "Hiss!"

    When Liadrin dipped the entire sword in dragon blood to quench it, a louder burning sound came from the barrel, and both Charlemagne and Onyxia walked to the barrel to observe the situation.

    Under the soaking of dragon''s blood, Quel''sera''s red sword had gradually returned to its original color. When Liadrin pulled out the sword again, the three of them could clearly feel the blood flowing on the whole sword. The powerful energy of Charlemagne''s familiar green streamer finally appeared on the surface of the sword body.

    Charlemagne smiled gratifiedly, "It seems to be a sess. Quel''Sera, the de of the upper dragon cast, finally regained its former glory today."

    Liadrin excitedly held the holy sword that left many legends in the history of the elves, and the woman who couldn''t bear the excitement waved Quel''Sera, leaving green afterimages in the air.

    "Om! Om!"

    The heavy sound of breaking wind apanied by the dancing of the sword reached the ears of Charlemagne and Onyxia.

    Princess ck Dragon showed an interested expression on her face, "Hey? It seems quite decent. Although it does not meet the standard of a divine weapon, it is only one step away. It is not an exaggeration to say that this sword is a quasi-sacred weapon."

    Seeing the extremely satisfied expression on Liadrin''s face, Charlemagne smiled and nodded, "After all, it is the holy sword that the guardian dragons once forged for the highborne, maybe it and Quel''Dr will still have it in the future." room for improvement."

    In fact, this sword will not be used by female men for too long in Charlemagne''s vision. After all, the Guardian of Truth is still waiting for her on the Shield Rest Ind in the Storm Fjord. Quelce is a temporary substitute. After Charlemagne finished his current work, he was ready to recover some artifacts that could be found.

    After the recasting ispleted, Charlemagne opens the portal and sends Liadrin to Tarquin. This woman wants to show off her new weapon to her boyfriend...

    Charlemagne took Onyxia directly to Silvermoon City. Today, Jaina happened to go to the Arcane Association to receive the teachings of Antonidas and was not in the library. The fifth floor of therge library.

    Modant saw Charlemagne''s arrival and hurriedly grabbed him, "Duke Theron, you are finally here! We have brought the finished product from our respectiveboratories, what do you think?"

 Chapter 317: Do you think its Gundam? Its actually my mecha!

    Chapter 317 Do you think it is Gundam? It''s actually my mecha!

    Charlemagne first checked a heavy gun with a barrel diameter of about 200mm. After many experiments, Modante thought that this caliber was the most suitable, too big and it would consume too much energy, and too small and not powerful enough.

    "The 203 mm caliber magic guide gun has already passed preliminary tests after its sessful development. It is amazingly powerful, but it also consumes a lot of energy."

    "Aftermunicating with the dwarf engineering masters, I tried to make a version of the gunpowder bullet, but the power is much worse than the original magic gun, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages."

    Charlemagne nodded after hearing Modant''s introduction. The quality of gunpowder in the world of Azeroth is still very primitive. If the power of gunpowder is not enough, the lethality of natural shells will be much worse.

    "In addition, ording to your suggestion, Duke Theron, the rifling is drawn in the barrel and the shell is designed to be conical. It was much better before."

    After a long period of research, Modant finally brought his idea that caliber is justice to the limit. At least at this stage, the 203mm caliber is already the most stable and cost-effectiverge-caliber artillery.

    Next was Daros Moonspear, who was researching magic guns. He stepped forward and handed Charlemagne an exquisite finished magic gun.

    ¡°Although many versions have been developed, I personally like this one the most. It is a 7.62mm caliber magic rifle, which can switch between single-shot shooting and continuous shooting mode, and also has built-in rifling.¡±

    "After the joint development with the dwarf, I also tried to make a gunpowder version, but due to the power of gunpowder, the lethality is not as good as the magic gun, and the ammunition supply is also more troublesome, so I just shared the technology with the dwarf. Not used."

    "Right now, this magic gun is a finished version that has undergone many tests. It consumes medium energy. It only needs a small arcane core to support 5,000 shots. It is also more convenient to switch arcane cores, at leastpared to Modante''s. The guy''s cannon is much more useful."

    Modant heard Daros'' nder and immediately jumped up and shouted, "What are you talking about! How much damage can your toy-like caliber cause, my cannon..."

    Charlemagne heard the two quarrel again, waved his hand with a headache and said, "Okay, okay, your academic debate will be debatedter, Ledros, where are you?"

    Lyderos bowed confidently and said, "I promise to satisfy you, please take a look." As he spoke, he pointed to the half-kneeling humanoid arcane puppet in the center of the fifth-floor hall.

    "Although I don''t know why you named it Mecha, but the current X105 version is also a mature product."

    Ledros proudly patted the shoulder of the new arcane puppet in front of him and introduced, "It is 3.2 meters high. The exoskeleton can perfectly cover the body of the high elves. It has a built-in dual-core structure. It can run independently for 1 hour after leaving the sunwell. Adding a flying backpack, but it consumes a lot of energy, so it needs to be used with caution.¡±

    "In terms of arming, there are various types of melee weapons and magic rifles dedicated to mechs, which can be selected ording to the driver''s personal preferences. Due to the use of specific enchanted metals, energy can be transmitted inside the mecha, and mecha drivers can use their respective professions while driving. Energy for offense and defense."

    Charlemagne circled around the mecha that was bing more and more like a Gundam, and nodded in satisfaction.

    Under Charlemagne''s persuasion, Ledros and Taronicus finally gave up the idea of ??making arge arcane puppet, and fixed the size at about 3 meters. The finished product in front of them is not so much a Gundam as an exterior mech .

    In terms of cost, it is much more expensive than the crawler-type puppets developed in the early stage. It is bound to not be able to be deployed inrge quantities in the army, and can only be used as a leader machine.

    In recent years, Taronicus has made some modifications to the original prototype, allowing the high elves to enter it and drive manually, and developed a mass-produced version of the mecha by abandoning the energy-transmitting armor. The cost is much cheaper than the X-series It is most suitable as a mass production machine.

    Charlemagne encouraged and patted the shoulders of the three of them respectively, "Well done, the next step is the issue of mass production. In this regard, the Windrunner Councilor will discuss with you in the next step, and I will not intervene in it."

    Charlemagne, in order to avoid too heavy support, he is only in charge of the research and development department, and the follow-up mass production of the military industry is directly handed over to the Silver Moon Council. He has initially submitted the research and development results of Mordant and the others to Kael''thas King and members of parliament.

    It is now the end of the 14th year of the Dark Portal. I learned from Antonidas, who often came to Quel''Ths to teach Jaina, that in April this year, Kel''Thuzad was finally used because of the appearance of undead animals. Couldn''t stand his behavior either, and kicked him out of Dran by a 5-2 vote.

    Those two votes were the prerogative of Antonidas as the speaker, but unfortunately, his arms couldn''t twist his thighs, so he couldn''t keep this genius disciple in the end.

    Kel''Thuzad didn''t feel sorry for this. Before leaving, he solemnly thanked Antonidas for his teachings over the years, and expressed apology for failing to live up to his expectations.

    Since then, no one has seen Kel''Thuzad, as if the archmage just evaporated into the world.

    Under the careful monitoring of the secret channel, Northrend sent back information that the spider-men of Azronelub seemed to be fighting some opponent deep underground, and at the same time, the southern part of Icecrown cier was built out of thin air in the past few years. A strong fortress was built, and some strange gues began to appear in the surrounding vrykul viges.

    These signs all show that Ner''zhul, the Lich King, has passed the initial period of careful exploration, and is preparing to expand outward. His first target is the ubiquitous Vrykul in Northen.

    However, this guy has been under the surveince of the five Dreadlords, and he has to get their consent to make bigger moves. This makes Ner''zhul, who has absorbed many souls and is bing more and more mentally powerful, feel more and more bored.

    At the same time, in a corner unknown to Charlemagne, the Frostwolf n living in the Snow Mountains of Alterac and Goel, who is about to turn 15 years old, also weed the most important mentor in his life, the old chief of the tribe, Alter. Grim Doomhammer.

    At this time, Charlemagne had no time to find the missing Thrall. Clicia and Luti sent back to Quel''Ths a few days ago to bring important news.

    After a long period of lock-up, the Children of the Night finally sent the magic swordsmen to exile the civilians again. As soon as the magic swordsmen walked out of the barrier, they were stopped by Luti who had been waiting for a long time.

    Facts have proved that Luti was not bragging at the beginning. He did have a very high prestige among the magic swordsmen. It didn''t take much effort for Luti, who had restored his former appearance and even improved in strength, to persuade the group of magic swordsmen to return to his hometown. Report to the city of Suramar.

    ording to the follow-up news from Calpurnia, the ambassador to Suramar, Ke Lixia was finally allowed to return to the city of Suramar to meet with the great magister Elisande again. Ms. There were bursts of exmations from the consultants.

    Elisande thinks that this is a good opportunity for Nightborne to break away from self-defense and return to the civilized world. She specially summoned Calpuronia, and the two parties have initially agreed on a meeting time after contacting and confirming.

    ording to King Kael''thas''s description of the external time records, the official meeting time of the two parties was finally set on January 1, 2015 at the Dark Portal. Since some consultants expressed opposition to the opening of Suramar, the meeting ce was set in Su In the Night Fortress of Rama City.

 Chapter 318: The Great Chiefs Considerations

    Chapter 318 The Great Chief''s Considerations

    Alterac Snow Mountain, the hermitage of the Frostwolf n, a young orc stood in the square inside the n, holding a heavy warhammer in both hands and watched curiously, beside him squatted a huge snow-white giant Wolf.

    In an orc-style house next to the square, two orcs, one old and one young, were chatting and paying attention to the young orc outside.

    "Thanks to your arrival, Goel finally knew the truth about his parents'' death. To be honest, I, an old blind man, may be able to teach him in shamanism and orc traditions, but I really can''t do anything about the overall situation and strategy. .¡±

    Drek''Thar''s exmation made Orgrim, who was sitting opposite him, sigh softly, "I didn''t expect that I came to the snow-capped mountains with the idea of ??trying my luck, and I actually found you. I can see The healthy growth of Durotan and Draka''s son has finally eased the guilt I have umted over the years."

    Since escaping from the asylum, Orgrim has been hiding XZ in the Arathi Hignds and Hillsbrad Hills for these years.

    When he was cornered by the hunting forces, he remembered what Durotan had told him about the Frostwolf n. Orgrim, who had no other choice, resolutely entered the Snow Mountain. The hunting tribe.

    Drek''Thar shook his head dejectedly, "Although I had expected it when I touched the tooth on Goel''s neck, I still feel very sorry for Gd when I really heard the news that the couple returned to their ancestors. "

    Orgrim didn''t answer, his eyes were fixed on Go''el, who was wielding the Hammer of Doom and summoning the wind elemental to y with Frostwolf Snowsong. From this young shaman, he saw the new orc hope.

    "Don''t worry, Drek''Thar, I will teach him everything I know, including the current situation in Azeroth, the reasons for the Horde''s failure, and... the direction the orcs should go in the future."

    During the years of exile, Orgrim asked himself countless times why the Horde failed, and if he had been more vignt about Gul''dan, would the oue have been different.

    However, there was only one answer he got, no, since they entered Azeroth, the failure of the orcs was actually doomed.

    That guy Gul''dan already harbored ulterior motives, no matter how much he guarded against this cunning guy, he would find a chance to betray him.

    As the host of this world, the Alliance naturally has a strong home field advantagepared to the orcs, who are extremely difficult to reinforce and supply.

    Even if he really captured the King City of Lordaeron back then, I am afraid that the alliance would not just let it go, but would be more closely united because of the powerful foreign enemies.

    The tribe does not have an overwhelming military advantage over the alliance. The war potential of the alliance fighting locally is always much stronger than that of the tribesing from across the world. Nothing will change.

    Over the years, Orgrim has gradually figured out a truth. If they want to truly gain a foothold in Azeroth, the new home of the orcs, they must truly integrate into this world, protect her, and adapt to her, instead of acting as a group likest time. An intruder hurt her.

    Fortunately, now that Gul''dan is dead, the orcs'' belief in evil energy no longer exists. As long as the younger generation of shamans such as Go''el regain their original traditions, he believes that the orcs will eventually find their own in Azeroth. a seat.

    But the rtionship with the human-dominated alliance is also an important consideration. Although the orcs are not afraid of war, blindly fighting is not a long-term solution for the sparsely popted orcs.

    Moreover, in order to take root in Azeroth, the orcs first need a base. ording to Orgrim''s research on the Eastern Continent, the bases that the orcs need are difficult to obtain in this eastern continent.

    This continent has been managed by the alliance into a monolith, covering from north to south with the forces of the alliance. If you want to fight for a way out, you may have to go to the mysterious western continent.

    However, this issue can only be discussed in the long run. Before that, we need to find a way to liberate thosepatriots who are detained in the shelter.

    "There is still time, let Goyle grow up slowly. He needs to learn how to consider the overall situation for his tribe. He needs to dabble in the fields of politics, diplomacy, and military affairs. This is definitely not a task that can bepleted overnight."

    Drek''Thar was a little surprised when he heard Orgrim''s words, and turned his face covered with ck cloth to him, "Don''t you want to..."

    Orgrim grinned andughed, "That''s right, this kid is born to be a great chief. Let him take on the important task of saving the tribe that his father failed to aplish back then."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Ls, don''t bezy! Raise your bow, your enemies will not give you time to rest, hurry up!"

    "But Second Sister, I really can''t lift my hands..."

    Sylvanas nced at Ls'' bitter face, and urged unmoved, "Don''t quibble! I know you haven''t reached your limit yet, and my mother specifically told me not to let you cheat, hurry up!" 1,000 arrows short."

    "Hey... I really don''t know what my brother-inw likes about you, you are so fierce..."

    Ls muttered in a low voice while raising his bow to continue training, but an arrow was suddenly inserted between his legs that were naturally separated when he was standing, and the broken-mouthed little guy suddenly jumped up in fright.

    Cirvanas put down his Quel''Ths golden bow with a dark face, "I heard... Seeing that you jumped so high, you should still have a lot of energy left? Don''t want to rest if you don''t shoot the remaining 5,000 arrows today." !"

    "Why?!"

    In the Duke''s office in Far Traveling Town, Charlemagne is trying on a dress representing Duke Theron''s family with the help of Alleria and Vereesa.

    This newly made dress is much more mboyant than Charlemagne''s previous set of ceremonial armor. Not only is the crest of the Theron family embroidered on the left chest and the bright red cloak on the back, it was proposed by Charlemagne a few years ago and was sponsored by Kyle. The military medals reissued by Sass were also hung on his chest one by one.

    "...Is it really necessary to be so exaggerated? We are not going to a military meeting."

    While arranging her boyfriend''s cor, Alleria gave him a coquettish look. "Although it''s not a military meeting, this meeting with Nightborne is much more important than ordinary military meetings."

    Sitting behind a desk beside her, Onyxia, who was correcting documents in one hand and eating grapes in the other, also agreed vaguely, "That''s right, master, you must continue to use your three-inch tongue this time to persuade Those drug addicts, if they can win over the Nightborne of Suramar, it will be of great benefit to the future development of the high elves, right?"

    Charlemagne, who opened his hands and let the two Windrunner sisters busy, sighed, "That''s right...although it must not go well as expected."

    ording to the original history, Elisande seems to be more willing to believe in the so-called fate shown to her by the Eye of Aman''Thul. I don''t know if she can still recover from the Pir of Creation in this ever-changing timeline. What kind of future do you see.

    ¡®The timeline is such a thing... even Nozdormu, the guardian of time, is lost in it. Can Elisande really see the so-called fate clearly? ''

 Chapter 319: Grand Magister Elisande

    Chapter 319 Great Magister Elisande

    After discussions between the parliament and the king, the formal meeting with the Nightborne will be led by Kael''thas himself, apanied by Charlemagne, Osis, and Snlian.

    After the noble incidentst year, Snlia finally initially gained the trust of Kael''thas and the council. ording to Onyxia and the nobles, Snlia did not want to participate in the nobles from the beginning to the end. nned intention.

    Although she still can''t fully trust her, Kael''thas and his council colleagues have gradually let her take on some important tasks, and Snlian haspleted these tasks perfectly as always.

    Considering Elisande and the group of old monsters in the Nightborne, Osis''s wisdom and experience are indispensable. Duke Theron, the state advisor who facilitated the alliance meeting, will also go with him. He can even speak on behalf of the Sun King if necessary.

    Out of distrust of Onyxia, Charlemagne did not intend to take the ck Dragon Princess out, and before leaving, he specially instructed the three Windrunner sisters and Val to take good care of her.

    Princess ck Dragon was not dissatisfied with Charlemagne''s suspicion. She was born in the ck Dragon family and thought it was due vignce. It would be better to say that if Charlemagne didn''t have these arrangements, she would look down on her master instead.

    Although Charlemagne does not have many opportunities to show his foresight ability because it is a time of peace, she has always noticed the improvement of Quel''Ths'' military strength.

    Princess ck Dragon was also present when the magic cannon was testedst time. She was very surprised by the power of the 203mm magic cannon. If she was hit head-on, she might be injured.

    Although the magic gun is not very powerful in terms of power, it is not evenparable to the arrows of a middle-level ranger, but its advantage is that it can be operated like a fool. As long as it receives the most basic training, even civilians can quickly bebat power.

    This kind of magic gun is actually the most suitable for groups with arge poption of humans and orcs. Quel''Ths and Gnomeregan both know this. The two partners, Kul Tiras and Kul Tiras, did not reveal anything.

    After all, Terenas, the increasingly aggressive and fatuous king of Lordaeron, is now leading the alliance. Once he masters this power... the consequences will be unpredictable.

    As for the puppets and mechas jointly developed by Ledros and Taronicus, they have also been unanimously approved by the high-level after testing. This new type of puppets, which can effectively reduce the rate of soldiers'' battle damage, has begun to be installed in major legions middle.

    ording to Charlemagne''s suggestion, the follow-up derivative versions of the mecha are still under development, including airbat type, heavy firepower type and assault type, etc., but it will not happen overnight to see the results.

    Now the high elves'' military factories have begun to mass-produce these new types of equipment, but due to the difficulty of manufacturing and unskilled craftsmen, the current output is not very high.

    Charlemagne told Onyxia another important news that made her ecstatic. Because Deathwing was severely injured in Draenor, he is now hiding in the Deep Rock Continent in the Earth Elemental World, and will note out for at least several years in the future. .

    Princess ck Dragon, who had always been afraid of her father interfering with her failure, breathed a sigh of relief, and seeing Quel''Ths''s growing military strength, she was ready to put her family and life on her master.

    Of course, this cunning ck dragon will not ce all her hopes on Charlemagne yet, she still secretly lets her subordinates run herir in Dustwallow Marsh, and if there is an emergency, she is ready to run away... The premise is that she can escape under the restriction of the magic device.

    On January 1, 2015 at the Dark Portal, under the guidance of Ke Lisha, Kael''thas led the envoy directly into the portal leading to the gate of the Dark Night Fortress. In the bustling city of Suramar.

    Charlemagne looked at the beautiful and familiar buildings around him and felt a little bit emotional. He suffered a lot when hepleted the mission of Suramar.

    "This is an illusion! What are you covering up!"

    This sentence almost became the nightmare in the hearts of all early 7.0 yers. He even vaguely remembered that some yers who were messed with by Shi Lezhi started a group to massacre Suramar...

    The majestic Night Fortress stood before the eyes of the envoys, and Elisande and her advisers were waiting for the visit of the high elves in the tower in front of them.

    Ke Lisha quietly waited until Charlemagne and the others finished their preliminary observation of the surroundings before bowing and saluting to Kael''thas, "Your Majesty the Sun King, please follow me, the great magister is already waiting for you in the Tower of Darkness. "

    "Well, Ms. Yuejun, please lead the way."

    Stepping into the Tower of Darkness, Kael''thas and others first saw the thick beam of energy flowing in the center of the tower.

    "This is¡­"

    Kael''thas looked at the purple energy flow in front of him in amazement. The powerful energy contained in it surprised even the Sun King who was used to the mighty power of the Sunwell.

    Charlemagne exined, "This should be the energy extracted from the Nightwell by the Nightborne. Although the Nightwell and our Sunwell are very different in essence, their effects are very simr."

    Kelisha smiled and nodded in agreement, "Duke Theron is right. The Nightwell created by the great magister has been nourishing our people for thousands of years. It is only because of it that we can support this huge magic barrier and at the same time serve the people in the city." Residents provide energy, unfortunately..."

    Charlemagne and Kael''thas saw the way Kelisha sighed, of course they understood what she didn''t finish. After all, the number of people that the Nightwell can nourish is limited, so Elisande acquiesced in the exile ceremony once every few decades.

    Family ugliness should not be publicized, and Ke Lixia did not continue to talk about this topic. Under her guidance, the high elf envoys arrived at the conference hall in the middle of the Tower of Darkness through the teleportation device.

    At this time, there are already many high-ranking members of the Nightborne already waiting in this hall. The leading female elf, wearing a high crown, gorgeously dressed, and covered with shining magic lines, should be the leader of the Nightborne¡ªthe great magister Elisande. .

    Sure enough, when he saw the Sun King at the head of the Quel''Ths envoys, the seemingly young Elisande showed a faint smile on his face, and led the advisors to salute with the ancient night elf etiquette.

    "Old fellow Highborne, I am Elisande, the leader of the Nightborne of Suramar. Wee to Suramar, the pearl of the Night Empire."

    Kael''thas did not hesitate to lead Charlemagne, Snlian and others to return the same etiquette, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Grand Magister Elisande, I am the third Quel''Ths As the Sun King, Kael''thas Sunstrider."

    After mutual introductions and greetings, this historic meeting finally kicked off at this time.

 Chapter 320: Its time for you to open your eyes and see the world

    Chapter 320 You should open your eyes and see the world

    In the introduction of Crisha before, Kael''thas, Charlemagne and others have initially understood the attitude of the Son of Night.

    Elisande herself is more inclined to reconnect with the outside world. She, who maintains the operation of the Nightwell all year round, knows the current situation of the Nightborne best.

    Although the Nightwell has a powerful pir of creation¡ªthe Eye of Aman''Thul to provide energy, the ability of this artifact is still limited after all.

    For 10,000 years, due to the limited energy supply of the Nightwell, Suramar basically failed to achieve much poption growth. As long as the upper limit of the Nightwell was exceeded, the higher-ups could only exile the extra poption.

    After all this, the residents in Suramar City can only be maintained at about 130,000. Elisande has no choice but to allow the nobles to engage in political struggles and exile the excess poption to the city. Otherwise, let them fend for themselves.

    However, after tens of thousands of years of enjoyment, the advisers who were born in great aristocrats have long been ustomed to the current system of Suramar. As a ss of power, they have no reason to use their current status to fight for a future that does not know the oue.

    Four of Elisande''s six advisors opposed opening the barrier and reconnecting with the outside world. Only the chief arcanist Talisa and the astrologer Etraeus, who has been observing the astrology all year round, agreed with her idea.

    Although Elisande''s own rights are much greater than that of the Sun King and the Silver Moon Council,bined with some of the future she saw in the time flow, the Grand Magister himself is still a little hesitant.

    When Elisande was silent and did not express his opinion, a consultant named Fandos first questioned him.

    "Your Majesty the Sun King, I would like to know where is the evidence that you said that the Burning Legion invaded? Just relying on the information of the race called orcs submitted by Ke Lisha, the weak evil energy cannot positively prove that they are rted to the Burning Legion. After all, the Burning Legion is not the only one in the universe who can use evil energy."

    This consultant named Vandos is the most proficient in controlling the magic power of the Nightwell except Elisande. Charlemagne judged from the arcane breath on his body that this person has reached the peak of the 8th ring and is about to break through.

    Several other consultants, including Mndus, the first magic swordsman Aluriel, botanist Tel''arn, and astrologer Etraus are also at the peak of the 8th ring, the difference is only in the distance from the 9th ring.

    Among the consultants, only the chief arcanist Talisa has stepped into the 9th ring like Elisande, but it is temporarily impossible to judge her specific state.

    Osis stood up and replied at this time, "Consultant Fandos, you said that because you didn''t see the orc warlock use fel energy with your own eyes."

    "Yes, ordinary orcs only have a small amount of evil energy in their bodies due to drinking the blood of demons, but the casters among them can control arge amount of evil energy. Isn''t this enough to exin the problem?"

    Vandos couldn''t speak, and turned his attention to several other colleagues. Mndus took his words and asked, "So where are these orc warlocks now? How can we believe such empty words without actual evidence?"

    "hehe!"

    Charlemagne smiled slightly at this time, and under the dissatisfied gaze of Mndus, he said unhurriedly, "The whereabouts of the orc warlock... In fact, it is not unrted to Suramar, and then I will invite Ms. Yuejun toe Let me exin."

    Crysha gently nodded to Charlemagne and Elisande and said, "Indeed, as Theron''s national advisor said, Gul''dan, the most powerful warlock of the orcs, led almost all the warlocks under him to the Broken Isles across great seas." .¡±

    "What!?"

    Kelisha''s words caused amotion, the chief arcanist Talisa looked at Elisande''s slightly frowned brows, then turned her head and asked, "Klisha, you said they came to the Broken Isles, why don''t we have any sense at all?" No, even in the enchantment, we also..."

    "Because these warlocks did not enter the main ind of the Broken Isles, they headed for the Broken Beach. Under the influence of Gul''dan''s spell, part of the city of Suramar that once sunk into the sea was once again raised."

    Krisha''s words made Elisande finally unable to bear it anymore. She asked a little uneasy, "A part of Suramar City? What''s the point of them raising these abandoned cities?"

    Charlemagne stood up and exined after receiving Clicia''s gaze, "I don''t know if the great magister knew about the arrival of Aegwynn, the guardian of Tirisfal?"

    Elisande exchanged nces with the surrounding advisors, "Aegwynn? I haven''t heard of it."

    "Then there is no way, I can only start from the beginning."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly. "To put it simply, the Tirisfal Council was a secret society led by our high elves to fight against the demons that invaded Azeroth."

    "The guardian is a result of several generations of difficult struggles in the parliament. Members of the council will choose a mage with outstanding talent, and concentrate most of their power on this guardian through arcane rituals, so ..."

    Talisa answered with interest, "So this guardian has be a powerful mage, and he will fight against the demons that invaded Azeroth?"

    "That''s right. This guardian system has been in operation for thousands of years. The previous guardian was called Aegwynn. She achieved a feat that the previous guardians never aplished. She killed the dark titan Sa in Northrend. The embodiment of Sargeras, a wisp of Grasse''s soul."

    "What!?"

    Even Elisande was shocked this time. Back then, she was someone who had experienced the powerful power of demons at close range beside Queen Azshara.

    Sargeras hadn''t entered Azeroth when Elisande raised the barrier, but Archimonde alone had given them the idea of ??being invincible. How strong would Sargeras, the master of the Burning Legion, be? the point?

    Although he is only an incarnation with a small amount of soul, he is definitely not an existence that ordinary mortals can defeat.

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s no wonder you are surprised. The guardian Aegwynn who gathered the strength of all the members of the council at the beginning has already possessed demigod-level strength beyond the limit of mortals. In addition, the artifact passed down by the guardians from generation to generation-Eti The Rod of Yash, Aegwynn won in the end, albeit at a heavy price."

    Charlemagne then briefly told the Nightborne high-level about Aegwynn, Medivh''s entanglement with Sargeras'' soul, and finally mentioned the ce where Aegwynn sealed the incarnation of Sargeras.

    "The ce Aegwynn chose to seal was part of the urban area of ??Suramar that sank into the sea when the sky copsed and the earth shattered, including the original Moon God Temple Saldanath in Suramar City. Aegwynn renamed this urban area to Sargeras Afterpleting the seal, she sank the tomb into the sea again."

    Elisande didn''t understand why she heard this, she asked with a surprised expression, "You mean... that orc warlock named Gul''dan raised the tomb of Sargeras from the bottom of the sea again?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "That''s right, if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to the Broken Beach to investigate. Anyway, the tomb that emits green light from evil energy is very conspicuous."

    Elisande stopped hesitating when he heard this, and directly turned to Aluriel and ordered, "Aluriel, immediately send the flying magic saber knight to find out. This is rted to our next choice!"

    "yes!"

 Chapter 321: new allies

    Chapter 321 New Allies

    Aluriel followed Elisande''s order swiftly and sent scouts from Suramar to fly out of the barrier to investigate the situation. Charlemagne, Kael''thas and the others sneered when they saw the consultants who were clearly at a loss .

    ¡®You don¡¯t know what happened right outside your own house, are you too devoted to enjoying life? ''

    Although the outeryer of Suramar is covered by an enchantment, so that the outside world cannot be seen clearly from inside the city, but when the tomb of Sargeras rose, it caused a lot of earthquakes. thing.

    Talisa frowned and asked Elisande tentatively, "Grand Magister, could it be that the shock a few years ago..."

    Elisande couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and nodded heavily, "It''s almost inseparable, now let''s wait for the scouts to report back."

    Under the reception of Elisande, Kael''thas and others sat in the meeting hall with peace of mind and drank the most authentic Nightwell magic wine, calmly waiting for Elisande to make a final decision.

    "Such a conspicuous tomb, the scouts don''t even need to fly too far, it should be visible from the sea south of Suramar."

    Charlemagne smacked his lips as he spoke, feeling that the magic wine made from the Nightwell water seemed to be no different from the homemade one. Rather, it contained the warm energy of the Sunwell, which made the high elves feel more used to it. .

    At this time, Snlian was exchanging experience in astrology observation with the astrologer Etraus. When it came to professional issues, Snlian, who was usually cold, seemed to have be a lot more enthusiastic, which made Kael''thas and Osis All feel a little surprised.

    Calpurnia turned her head to look at the frowning Grand Magister and Mndus and Vandos who were whispering, and asked quietly in the small circle around Kael''thas, "Your Majesty, Theron?" Duke, do you think the Grand Magister will agree to our alliance request?"

    Osis, who was already showing signs of baldness, held the magic wine and said with a smile, "As long as the leader of the Nightborne has even a little foresight, she should know that continuing to be locked up will not do any good for Suramar."

    "This enchantmentparable to Bandin Norrell may be able to protect the people of Suramar from the catastrophe of the catastrophe, but I don''t think it can stop the full-scale attack of the Burning Legion. Now that the Legion is sure to return , they will certainly need allies."

    Calpurnia has been waiting in Shal End for more than ten years, and now she finally sees the hope ofpleting the task. She is more eager than Kael''thas at this time. The Sun King promised her, and after reaching a formal covenant with the Nightborne Afterwards, she was transferred back to Silvermoon City, and another person was sent to serve as an ambassador.

    As a member of the royal party, it is not a good choice to leave the king for too long. Knowing the treatment of the Liadrin family, Calpurnia can''t wait to return to Silvermoon City to contribute to Kael''thas up.

    While the astromancer waited anxiously, the scouts sent by Aluriel finally sent back two hourster, fully confirming the existence of the Tomb of Sargeras.

    The waiting for the unknown is the most disturbing thing. After obtaining the exact information, Elisande calmed down instead.

    She turned her head to look at the six advisors around her and said, "Does anyone have any questions now? Let''s vote again."

    Needless to say, Aluriel and Tel''arn are not idiots. The Burning Legion is about to attack. It is meaningless to stay in this enchantment. The two immediately turned against Talisa and Aitau. voted in favour.

    The die-hard Fandos and Mndus looked at each other. It was already 4 to 2 and there was nothing to struggle. In desperation, they could only follow the crowd.

    After seeing the choices of the consultants, Elisande also made up her mind. There are countless directions in the timeline. Who can be sure that she will definitely go to the worst one when she makes this decision.

    "Your Majesty the Sun King, Suramar agreed to form an alliance with Quel''Ths. From now on, the Nightborne will put down the barrier and reintegrate into civilized society. I hope Quel''Ths can provide some help."

    Kel''thas stood up and nodded with a smile, "Please rest assured, Grand Magister, the high elves will definitely actively help the Nightborn to reconnect with the world. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."

    Seeing that the alliance was achieved, Calpurnia waved her fist a little and whispered excitedly, "Great!"

    Charlemagne and Osis saw the rare little girl-like behavior of the mature female star magician, looked at each other andughed at the same time, and even Snian showed a faint smile beside her.

    The general direction of the alliance has been set, and the people under him need to discuss it in detail. Kael''thas left Osis and Snlian to discuss the alliance, and he took the lead after bidding farewell to Elisande. The envoy sent back to Silvermoon City together with Charlemagne and Calpurnia.

    With the efforts of Osis and Snian, the subsequent alliance conditions were negotiated within three months.

    Silvermoon City and Suramar have directly built a stable two-way portal. If the people of the Nightborne want to travel back to the maind, they can go directly through the portal from Silvermoon City to the alliance countries.

    The covenant stiptes that when one party is in trouble, the other party must try its best to help. Out of gratitude to the schrs of Suramar for researching Alcandor, Quel''Ths will gradually provide the Nightborne with this magical cure for magic addiction. fruit.

    Elisande was overwhelmed with excitement when she learned of the existence and miraculous effects of Arcandor. She even teleported to Silvermoon City to express her heartfelt thanks to Kael''thas.

    For many years, the tribe''s addiction to magic has be a heart disease for her. Now that she knows that magic addiction has the possibility of being cured, how can she not be excited.

    In addition, Elisande, who came to Silvermoon City, privately raised a warning to the Silvermoon Council and the Sun King out of gratitude.

    "Major changes will take ce in the Eastern Continent within five years at the most. Please prepare for it in advance, the Sun King."

    Although Kael''thas and the councilors were somewhat puzzled by Elisande''s warning, Kael''thas, who had learned about the power of the Eye of Aman''Thul from Charlemagne before, quickly understood that it should be the great demon The Mentor saw some catastrophe in some future timeline.

    Kel''thas had roughly learned theplex theory of the timeline from Syndra''s collection, and did not ask Elisande to tell the details, and sent her back after thanking the great magister.

    The Nightborne of Suramar, like the tauren, only formed an alliance with Quel''Ths and did not join the alliance.

    Under the lead of Quel''Ths, the Nightborne quickly signed an alliance agreement with the Highmountain Tauren as their neighbor, and then reached a friendly rtionship with the Kalimdor Tauren. To go to Kalimdor, you can teleport directly to Mulgore to start your journey.

    The disappearance of the enchantment of Suramar City has of course attracted the attention of the night elves of the Broken Isles. The druids of L Hill have already informed thepatriots of Hyjal Peak about the reappearance of the Nightborne through the Emerald Dream.

    After receiving the news, the three giants of the night elves gathered together to discuss the matter.

    Thank you book friend "Book friend 20180224212014909" for your support.

 Chapter 322: Shura Field of My Lover and Disciple (Fog)

    Chapter 322 The Asura Field of My Lover and Disciple (Fog)

    "Hehe, take a look too."

    The leader of the Cenarion Council, the archdruid Malfurion read the information from the druids in his hand, and passed it to Tyrande and Fandral with a chuckle to watch.

    Fandral frowned after reading it, and said with a little appreciation, "Our youngpatriots are really full of vitality. I didn''t expect them to be able to persuade those stubborn night children."

    "snort!"

    Tyrande pped the letter paper on the wooden table in displeasure, "It''s just a chicken of the same feather! Back then, Elisande assisted Queen Azshara in summoning demons, and these high elves invited them to join the ranks of defending Azeroth." , it is simply..."

    Malfurion''s attitude towards his lover was very helpless. To be honest, he was also optimistic about Suramar''s return to the world. Azshara''s camp.

    If you really want to forcibly divide the Highborne and Night Elves, then it is really unclear. Isn¡¯t Ravencrest, the lord of ck Rook Castle who was made a hero by the Night Elves, also a Highborne?

    At the beginning, he was also resolutely unwilling to believe that the queen would surrender to the enemy, but under the impact of the facts, he finally chose the righteous side and raised troops to attack Azshara.

    Fandral showed an interested expression on his face, and lightly tapped the table with his fingers, "Sindra, the Nightborne, the High Elves, and our night elves, the few branches of elves that were scattered at the beginning are almost all together. I''m really looking forward to the scene where all the elves join hands again."

    During the ancient Kalimdor period, the Dark Night Empire had six cities and a rtively independent settlement on Mount Hyjal. The six major cities included the capital Jin Azalin, Suramar, Sandara, Zenlelor, and Rashara Zha and Erezs.

    Gold Azshalin has sunk into the endless sea after the sky copsed, and the central wildnd where Cenlelor is located has be a barrennd after thousands of years of changes, and now the city is nowhere to be found.

    La Szar¡ªthe seat of the sky, the city supervised and named by Azshara himself haspletely disappeared now, and Sandara waspletely destroyed and crystallized after the upper elves killed and angered the blue dragon. Bes Crystalsong Forest in central Northrend.

    The rest of Eless was directly merged into Quells, Suramar also formed an alliance with the high elves, plus the night elves living in the canopy of Nordrassil, the surviving branches of elves are basically gone. present world.

    Malfurion smiled and took a sip of the tranquilizing scented tea and added, "Not only that, Quel''Ths has also won over our ancient tauren allies. Apart from the poption, our youngpatriots are enough to form an alliance with the eastern continent. counterbnced."

    Tyrande frowned and wondered, "What on earth are they trying to do? Could it be that they want to fight us night elves to regain what they lost by gathering so many allies?"

    Fandral nced at the teacher''s wife with a mentally retarded look, and then straightened his face and said, "What else can it be for, of course it is the Burning Legion. Didn''t thest orc invasion not arouse your vignce? Sargeras The appearance of the tomb can already exin a lot of problems, right?"

    "Snapped!"

    Tyrande pped the table angrily and shouted angrily, "What does the appearance of the Tomb of Sargeras mean? The orc warlock entered it without getting anything and was overwhelmed by demons. The tombs of the

    "Yeah?"

    There was a mocking smile on the corner of Fandral''s mouth, "What about the Sargeras scepter that was taken away by the ck dragon and those dead men? Are you still unwilling to face the reality? The vanguard of the Burning Legion has arrived, and they I''m eyeing Azeroth again, do you want me to continue exining!"

    "enough!"

    Malfurion put his staff on the ground, and the crisp knocking sound interrupted the tense atmosphere between the two.

    "Regardless of whether the Burning Legion is reallying, we must be prepared. Now that the demigods of the wilderness can no longer be counted on, and the dragon kings have lost a lot of power because of Deathwing''s betrayal, this time we have to rely on ourselves to tide over the difficulties." gone."

    The archdruid looked at the silent Tyrande and solemnly reminded, "Tyrande, I don''t want you to miss the point because of your own prejudice. Recently, Charlemagne sent information through the druids, and Elisande passed The Eye of Aman''Thul saw some visions of the future, and vaguely warned the high elves, I hope you can make our troops ready to attack at any time."

    Tyrande took a deep breath, stood up with a dark face and said, "I know, then I will go to the Moon God Temple to pray first, and leave!"

    "Why¡­"

    Seeing Tyrande leave, Malfurion sighed helplessly, "I''m sorry Fandral, Tyrande is not someone who can''t see the situation clearly, she just..."

    Fandral got up and saluted and interrupted him, "No need to apologize, teacher, I understand, I''m sorry for making it difficult for you to be caught in the middle, but we should really learn from the high elves about their mobility. Our people have experienced too much. long peace, I am even afraid that they have forgotten how to fight."

    "Um¡­"

    Malfurion stroked his beard thoughtfully, then his eyes lit up and he looked up and said, "How about this, Eless has been upied by the surrounding gnolls after Syndra left, let''s let Shandris Send out sentry troops to repel this group of gnolls, and bring this ancient city back into the night elves'' territory by the way."

    Fandral immediately patted the table and agreed, "Great idea! Eless can be our central city in the south of the maind in the future. This ancient city was still inhabited before, and it can be reactivated after a short rest."

    "The number of gnolls in Fers is extremelyrge, and a group of ogres came from nowhere recently. We need to train our troops just to catch them."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne is still not aware of the preparations of the night elves at this time, even if he knows, he will not stop it. Rather than abandoning it there, it is better to give it to these distant rtives for use, at least it can be regarded as waste utilization.

    He is recalling the artifacts he knew in his previous life in his office at this time, and by the way, he is calcting which ones can be obtained now.

    "The Guardian of Truth is definitely easier to get. Titanstrike is probably useless without Mimiron''s help. de of Fear...Although it should be in Azeroth now, whoever gets it is unlucky."

    The de of Fear was specially created by Talgas to confuse mortals and create chaos. At least none of the thieves that Charlemagne knew had the willpower to forcibly resist Talgas'' temptation to use this pair of scimitars.

    "The Kingyer is in the hands of Garona, and now the half-orc thief is probably still chasing and killing Cho''gall in Kalimdor, and the Luna Scythe... By the way, which great fairy should this thing be in the hands of now?"

    Although the Luna Scythe is definitely in Azeroth, there are too many owners of this scythe, who knows who owns it now...

    Just as Charlemagne was scratching his head and thinking hard, there was a knock on the door suddenly.

    "Your Excellency, I am Lisson. There is important news from Lordaeron."

    "Come in, just talk."

    "click"

    After getting permission, Leeson walked in with a letter, hisplexion looked a little heavy.

    "Your Excellency, the Lordaeron embassy has just received information that Archbishop Alonsus Faol''s life is about toe to an end. Do you want to see him for thest time?"

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, then leaned back heavily on the back of the chair, and sighed faintly, "Is it finally time..."

 Chapter 323: intertwined light and shadow

    Chapter 323 Intertwined Light and Shadow

    Lordaeron Cathedral of the Holy Light

    At this moment, devout believers were kneeling in front of the church square, which was always full of streams. A sad atmosphere enveloped the whole square. The big figuresing and going in the Holy Light Cathedral made them guess that something big happened. Finally learned the truth.

    The beloved archbishop of the Church of the Holy Light¡ªAlonsus Faol will die soon.

    When Charlemagne brought Aurelia to the depths of the church, Alonsus lying on the bed was actually in a very bad physical condition, but under the nourishment of the Holy Light, he seemed quite energetic on the surface.

    The archbishop showed a familiar gentle smile when he saw the arrival of his old friends, "Charlemagne and Aurelia, you are here too. I am very d that so many friends came to see me off."

    Charlemagne first greeted Uther, Tirion, and Liadrin who had arrived earlier, and then walked to Alonsus'' bed.

    "Alonsus, can''t you prolong your life with your holy light attainments?"

    After hearing what Charlemagne said, Alonsus shook his head with a smile, "Holy light is a manifestation of one''s own firm belief, but it cannot distort the rules of the world like arcane magic to prolong one''s life. I can live to this age It¡¯s already a long life.¡±

    Alonsus is 72 years old this year. In Azeroth, a world with very backward conditions, it is considered a long life for ordinary human beings to live to 60 years old.

    Although Alonsus has a lofty status, under his own insistence, the cost of food and clothing of the archbishop is not much different from that of ordinary civilians. He can live to be more than 70 years old because of the constant nourishment of the holy light. It worked out.

    Seeing the hesitant expression on Charlemagne''s face, Alonsus patted his hand lightly andforted him, "Don''t feel sad for me, my life is very meaningful, at least when I return to the embrace of the Holy Light Then I can live up to my beliefs.¡±

    The calm and serene look on Alonsus'' face made Charlemagne only sigh softly, "Hey... I hope you can get your wish and sleep forever under the embrace of the Holy Light."

    Afterwards, some acquaintances Charlemagne knew came to see off the archbishop who was well-known in the entire Eastern Continent, including Jean Greymane and S, who had long since severed ties with Lordaeron. S Thorbane.

    The two of Charlemagne learned from the mournful Liadrin that Terenas, the king of Lordaeron, had brought his family here, but he returned to his pce again due to busy state affairs.

    "In this short life, the mentor has achieved many great things that the high elves could not do for thousands of years. Although I feel sad about his passing away, I don''t think it is a farewell. Sooner orter, we will be in the embrace of the Holy Light." Let''s meet again."

    Lor''themar beside Liadrin gently put his arms around his girlfriend''s shoulders, whisperingforting words in her ear.

    "...Lor''themar, you are here, why didn''t I see you just now?"

    "I''m standing behind Tirion and Saidan, it''s normal that I can''t see them."

    With the height and physique of Tirion and others, it is inevitable for Ah Qiang to choose such a position and be blocked, but I don¡¯t know why this guy always chooses this kind of ce that is not easy to be seen. It really is the talent of thieves. Are you kidding me...

    Just as Charlemagne wasining in his heart, Xtas, who was inserted into his waist, suddenly vibrated, and at the same time a mental call was transmitted to his mind.

    "Hey, what a pure belief in the Holy Light, how wonderful it would be if I could twist his will for my use?"

    Charlemagne frowned, looked at the sword of the Dark Empire at his waist and said in his mind, "What do you mean? Alonsus is about to die, what''s the point of saying this?"

    "Hmph, that''s not necessarily the case. The holy light cannot break through the lifespan limit of creatures. Shadow and void are different."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched slightly, "Yes, the power of the void can indeed allow people to break through the limits of their lifespan and body, but the price is to be a monster with neither human nor ghost, and grow a lot of weird tentacles."

    "Superficial! Those idiots who have changed their life forms are just because their own control of the void power is not perfect. With my assistance, I believe this archbishop will be the most perfect shadow priest."

    Charlemagne sneered mockingly, "Oh! Save it, I don''t think Alonsus would turn to the Void because of the temptation of longevity. You also said that he is a person with very pure faith."

    Xtas let out a smugugh, "Gahaha, that''s not necessarily the case. Holy light and shadow are originally two sides of the same body. Where there is light, there is shadow. I believe thispassionate archbishop will take the initiative to ept me after knowing this. of."

    Charlemagne looked vigntly at Ss, who gradually began to emit a dark light, and said, "What do you want?"

    "I want to talk to him in person. ording to his breath of life, he should be able tost until night. Then you can put me in his hands."

    "this¡­"

    Charlemagne was very hesitant about Xtas'' request. Miss Ancient God saw his attitude and hurriedly reminded, "Don''t forget our agreement. You can''t stop me after I find a suitable servant."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a long time, and finally nodded in agreement. If Alonsos Faol could not resist the temptation of Xtas with his firm willpower, then it is estimated that few people in this world would dare to say that they Can control it perfectly.

    At night, only he and five disciples were left in the archbishop''s room full of candles. Alonsus was getting weaker and weaker at this time, and the five people who were holding back their grief knew that thest moment of the mentor was approaching.

    "Squeak~"

    At this moment, the door of the archbishop''s room was gently opened, and a figure walked in lightly.

    Liadrin turned her head to see the personing and asked in surprise, "Charlemagne, haven''t you gone back to Quel''Ths, why..."

    Charlemagne looked at the state of Alonsus, reached out his hand to stop Liadrin''s inquiry, and said seriously, "Sorry, I''m afraid time is running out, please get out first, I have important matters to discuss with Alonso Talk."

    "But¡­"

    The five people headed by Uther hesitated a little, and Alonsus raised his head and said with difficulty, "Charlemagne, if you have something to say, just tell me, I have nothing to hide from them."

    Charlemagne looked at the four men and a woman opposite, sighed and said, "Well, I just hope you can keep calm."

    As he spoke, he pulled Xtas out from his waist, and the scimitar emitting ck light all over his body immediately aroused the vignce of the six people.

    The bald-headed Benedictus instinctively pulled out his staff, and stared at the scimitar with a frown. "What a strong dark aura, Duke Theron, what is this...?"

    Charlemagne shook his head, took the Dark Empire Sword, walked to Alonsus'' bedside, and stuffed it into the hand of Alonsus whose hands were already weak.

    "Sorry, I don''t have time to exin to you, please read it quietly."

    As the scimitar was held by Alonsus, the ck light emitted from its surface gradually enveloped Alonsus'' whole body.

    Alonesus, who was already mentally prepared to return to the embrace of the holy light, suddenly opened his eyes wide. After a while, he began to mutter, "Light...and shadow?"

 Chapter 324: Disciples, I dont want to be a priest for my teacher!

    Chapter 324 Disciples, I will not be a priest for my teacher!

    Charlemagne and the five disciples of the archbishop are not clear about what Xtas and Alonsus said during themunication of consciousness.

    All they could see was that the archbishop, who had already entered the dying moment, lifted the quilt, and gradually stood up beside the bed with an ominous shadowy aura exuding from his whole body holding the scimitar.

    Saidan and Tirion stared at the figure on the opposite side in shock, "This..."

    Uther pulled out his warhammer and shouted at Charlemagne in a low voice, "Charlemagne! What did you do, why did the mentor be like this?"

    Although Liadrin didn''t know what happened, but out of trust in her friend, she immediately took out Quel Serra and the broken halberd barrier to guard in front of Charlemagne.

    "Slow down!"

    Benedictus grabbed Uther, and he looked at his mentor shrouded in shadow with disbelief.

    "This is... the other side that the Holy Light cannot reach?"

    Under the watchful eyes of the six people, Alonsus gradually absorbed the ck shadows around his body back into his body. He thoughtfully picked up the Dark Empire Sword on his right hand and stared at it.

    "It turns out that the holy light and the shadows are originally one. Where there is light, there must be shadows."

    At this moment, Alonsus could no longer see the state that he might die at any time just now. Although his face did not change in any way, it can be judged from his spirit and the breath of life on his body that the archbishop had been re-injected. vitality.

    Uther put down the hammer, stepped forward with some hesitation and asked, "Master, what are you?"

    Alonsus put down the scimitar in his hand, showing that familiar warm smile, "Don''t worry about Uther, thanks to this magic weapon, I''m afraid I won''t be able to die for the time being."

    While Alonsus was exining the rtionship between light and shadow to the five disciples, Charlemagne consciously ran to the door to help the six masters and apprentices watch the door.

    If Alonsus, who was known to be dying by others, gained new life through the power of shadow, I wonder if these priests and bishops who believe in the Holy Light will copse in their faith. After all, not everyone is as firm as Alonsus will.

    Among the five disciples, Priest Benedictas, the purest, was the first to recover after listening to the teacher''s narration.

    "It''s unbelievable...the other side of the holy light is actually the power of shadow and void!"

    Alonsus patted him on the shoulder lightly and said, "Although there is a certain deviation from our previous understanding, you don''t have to be confused about it. The Holy Light is still the embodiment of your own firm belief, and it will not be because of the shadow. Use it to annihte your original holy light."

    Speaking of which, Alonsus condensed a beam of pure holy light on the five disciples, and the familiar feeling proved that what his mentor said was true.

    Unlike Benedictus, who was frowning and obviously prated into the horns, Uther and others quickly believed that their mentor was still the revered archbishop after feeling the holy light, and had not been transformed by the shadow power What a strange creature.

    As the eldest disciple, Uther was the first to ask a realistic question, "Men, although I am very happy that you can regain your life, but if outsiders know the truth..."

    Alonsus nodded with a serious face, and he looked around at the five disciples present, "Uther is right, until I thoroughly research the safe use of shadow power, this kind of power from the dark side of the holy light cannot exposed to the eyes of the world."

    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and thought for a while, then said with a mischievous smile, "Well,ter on, Charlemagne will directly open the portal and take me out of Lordaeron. Go find a container, put some incense ash in it, and Said that I have been purified by the Holy Light into ashes under my own will."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Uther, who is most familiar with Alonsus, twitched his mouth. He knew that his old problem, which was rare for his mentor, had red up again.

    Saidan, Tirion and others all opened their mouths and looked at the mentor in front of them in disbelief. They felt that their three views had been greatly impacted.

    Alonsus patted the big disciple on the shoulder with a "you know" smile."

    "Okay, let''s make this decision. I will live in seclusion in Quel''Ths Travel Town in the future. You can visit me in your own name when you have time. Remember, don''t tell others my whereabouts."

    At this moment, Benedictus finally let go of the entanglement in his heart for the time being. He looked up at Alonsus and asked, "But... when are you going to appear in the eyes of the world again, Teacher? Is it not a solution to hide all the time? "

    Alonsus touched Benedictus''s bald head kindly and said, "At least I won''t show up until I figure out how to use the safe shadow power that Xtas said."

    "Benedidas, I can see that you have a lot of doubts about the opposition and coexistence of the Holy Light and the Shadow. If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me, and I will try my best to answer you, just like before .¡±

    Benedictus bowed his head respectfully with an adoring expression, "Yes! As long as my mentor doesn''t bother me, I will often go to Quel''Ths to find you."

    The problem between Alonsus and Xtas has been temporarily resolved. Although I don''t know how they will get along with each other, Charlemagne is quite confident in the archbishop''s will. He believes that Alonsus will not be defeated Bewildered by Ratas''s rhetoric.

    After bidding farewell to several disciples, Alonsus, wearing a cloak, stepped into it with Liadrin through the portal opened by Charlemagne, and when they opened their eyes again, the three of them had arrived at Charlemagne''s location in Ellendale. The gate of the quiet manor by theke.

    Alleria was waiting inside the gate of the mansion with Cirvanas and Onyxia, and when she saw this hooded figure, she knew that her boyfriend''s n had seeded.

    "Wee to Quel''Ths, I hope you can live happily here in the future, Archbishop Faol."

    After entering the mansion, Alonsus put down his hood, smiled and waved and said, "Aurelia, you don''t need to call me archbishop anymore, I''m just a wandering shadow priest, and I will disturb you in the future gone."

    Although I don¡¯t know how and how much Xtas prolongs Alonsus¡¯s lifespan, at least the former archbishop should not have to worry about his lifespan for a long time afterwards.

    After the maid sent Alonsus to the guest room on the third floor, Onyxia approached Charlemagne with a yful smile and joked, "Master, you really opened my eyes, this Archbishop of Faol I''ve seen him once before, and his pious belief and powerful and pure holy light left a deep impression on me, how on earth did you get him to switch to shadow cultivation?"

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "It''s not that I asked him to switch to shadow cultivation, but that he has that will. It should be that he felt a sense of crisis after experiencing the coexistence of holy light and shadow. After all, it is very easy to control this kind of shadow power if it is not well controlled." out of control."

    Cirvanas pushed her away under the dissatisfied eyes of the ck Dragon Princess, gently took her boyfriend''s hand and said, "This archbishop probably wants to use himself as a test, trying to study the correct use of shadow power? "

    "Yeah... hope he seeds."

    Immediately, Charlemagne turned his head and kissed Cirvanas on the side of the cheek, "Okay! This matter is over for the time being, and we will be busy starting tomorrow. Everyone, go back and rest early."

    "Ah! It''s not fair, master wants me too!"

    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

 Chapter 325: Are you my long-lost sister?

    Chapter 325 Are you my long-lost sister?

    In the office of the Duke of Yuanxing Town, Charlemagne hesitated as he looked at the burial sites of the artifacts sorted out in front of him.

    Alleria served him a cup of blood thistle tea and suggested, "Now it seems that the first stop should be Shield Rest Ind, right? After all, there are three artifacts buried here, and you can harvest at least two of them in one trip." It¡¯s more cost-effective no matter how you think about it.¡±

    Charlemagne nodded, "Well... I think so too, but I''m hesitating who will use this Earth Guardian Scale. There seem to be very few reliable shield warriors on the Alliance side, right?"

    After all, the vast majority of fighters like to be reckless. Basically, well-known fighters are born with two-handed weapons or dual-wielding weapons. The only reliable shield warrior, Lothar, passed Stromkar to Warri An Hou alsopletely put off his ns to go to the battlefield, after all, his age is no longer suitable for charging on the front line.

    The most famous warrior among the high elves, Thalorian, holds the upper-level dragon-forged de Quel''Dr. He has used this sword for thousands of years, and he has no intention of changing weapons at all.

    Among the rtives and friends that Charlemagne knew well, there was no candidate who was particrly suitable for the scale of the guardian of the earth, which made him feel very entangled. It was a great tragedy that the artifact could not find a suitable user.

    Princess ck Dragon raised her head after finishing her official duties and gave an opinion, "Why don''t you leave it to your brother? Didn''t you say he has the heart of a warrior?"

    "No no no."

    Charlemagne shook his head hastily, "Although Lor''themar likes meleebat, he has no interest in holding a shield. Most of the time, he just picks up a two-handed sword and rushes up to chop people. I guess he won''t want to."

    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of any suitable candidate, so Charlemagne simply gave up and continued thinking.

    "In short, let''s go and bring back the two artifacts first, and then consider the use of them slowly."

    After a few days of tidying up, Charlemagne has preliminarily locked down the locations of several artifacts. First of all, I will talk about warriors. Although there is hope for the sword of Vgar, if you want to get this pair of swords, you will definitely offend H. Put it behind.

    The scale of the guardian of the earth is rtively simple, as long as you get the guardian of the artifact and click to send it.

    Charlemagne, the warlock artifact, is not interested. After all, there are no official warlocks in the camps of the elves and the alliance, and now the three artifacts are impossible to get.

    The Priest''s Sword of the Dark Empire has already been obtained, and there are two remaining. Toure is in the hands of the Burning Legion. The Wrath of the Holy Light has not yet been created by the Scarlet Crusade, so he ignores it.

    Druids'' artifacts are basically rted to the night elves. The distant rtives of these high elves either know where the artifacts are, or are looking for them, so it''s not his turn to worry about them.

    Mage... me Strike is in the hands of Kael''thas, Ebon Chill is useless, it was taken away by the Burning Legion long ago, Alh is in the treasure house of the blue dragon, I can think of a way to do this in the future, but I have to control this The wild staff isn''t easy either.

    Monks ignore it, shamans ignore it, demon hunters ignore it, and thieves either dare not get it or can''t get it.

    Hunter now has only one Titan Strike left, which happens to be in the tomb of Shield Rest Ind, but it is impossible to get it without Mimiron''s decoding.

    As for the pdins, apart from the Ashbringer that has not yet been forged, only the Guardian of Truth that is going to be taken this time is missing. As for the Silver Hand, Charlemagne has long since returned it to the person in Uldaman. you.

    Thest is the death knight. Frostmourne is in the hands of Ner''zhul. Don''t even think about the Maw of the Damned. In the hands of the Burning Legion, the only reliable one is Apocalypse. It should have been sent to the underground of Karazhan by the men sent by Medivh .

    But this magic sword that can magnify the dark side of the holder is not something everyone can control, at least Charlemagne has no intention of letting it appear in the world in a short time.

    To sum up, the first stop was set by Charlemagne at Shield Rest Ind in the northeast corner of the Stormfjord of the Broken Inds. He nned to bring the three Windrunner sisters, Liadrin, Valeira and Onyxia together. go to.

    Before he left, he entrusted Ah Qiang to take care of thezy little guy, Ls. Lor''themar, who had reached the peak of a hero and was about to break through, would be fine with taking care of this brat.

    The recent news from members of the Hidden Path ambushing in Northrend made Charlemagne even more disturbed. The Lich King has begun to expand, and almost all the Vrykul viges in Icecrown cier have been taken into his pocket.

    Charlemagne also made a special trip to the Temple of Dythom before, allowing the high elf druids to enter the Emerald Dream and convey a message to Malygos through Ysera about his spouse Sindar who died in Icecrown cier. A warning from Gossa''s remains.

    It''s a pity that Ysera told him regretfully that Malygos had fallen into a state of madness again, and he didn''t take his warning seriously at all. Rumors spread that someone might want to steal the keel.

    As for whether they believe it or not, Charlemagne can¡¯t control it. If these giant guardian dragons still ignore his words with their noses turned upside down, then he really has nothing to say. You deserve the dead bodies of your rtives to be pulled up as bone dragons.

    Dark Portal In April 2015, Charlemagne led a group of people to open the portal to the Thunder Totem. The Gaoling patriarchs who hadn''t seen him for a long time wanted to drag him to drink, and they didn''t let him go until they heard that they had business to do.

    Onyxia took advantage of the time when Charlemagne was dealing with the chiefs, and ran to secretly observe the soul walker ck Horn ording to the guidance the master had told her before.

    ¡®Sure enough, there is the breath of a ck dragon, and it is the ck dragon before being corrupted by the father, my brother? ''

    The ck-horned boss who had been transformed into a tauren felt that someone was peeping at him in the dark, but he couldn''t find any figure after searching for a long time.

    ¡®Illusion? Or is the monster getting restless again? ''

    Before he left, Charlemagne did not hide his n from the Highmountain chiefs, and directly changed Onyxia back to her original form in the open area outside the loweryer of the Thunder Totem.

    Following a high-pitched dragon chant, a huge ck dragon appeared in the open space under the expressions of a group of tauren with big mouths.

    Charlemagne greeted his rtives and friends to climb on Onyxia''s back, and turned his head to say goodbye to n, Barre and others, "Then we''re off, and I''lle to drink with you next time I have time."

    As he spoke, he patted Onyxia''s scales lightly, and Princess ck Dragon pped her wings knowingly and flew up. Before leaving, she nced at ck Horn in the crowd with meaningful eyes, and then elerated towards the storm. Fly in the direction of the fjord.

    At this time, ck Horn, like the tauren around him, opened his mouth and looked at the ck dragon going away, ¡®It¡¯s so familiar with the breath of blood, could it be my rtives? ''

    ckhorn has never left Highmountain since he was born, and he has never seen other ck dragons other than himself, but this adult dragon, which is obviously female, made him feel a familiar sense of intimacy.

    n, who knew the truth when he took over as the great chief, now approached ck Horn and asked in a low voice, "ck Horn, she is from your family, right? Do you know her?"

    Heijiao came back to his senses and shook his head, "I have never been in contact with the ck Dragon Legion, and I don''t know her, but maybe she has some blood connection with me. I will ask her directly when I meet next time."

 Chapter 326: ** Odin

    Chapter 326 Odin

    Not only the Tauren and Vrykul on the ground saw the huge ck dragon, but even Odin, who was far away in the Hall of Valor in the Sky Fortress, walked to the edge of the fortress and looked down thoughtfully.

    "ck dragon? I haven''t seen it for many years. ording to the Vgars, the ck dragon family has betrayed the duty of guarding the dragon a long time ago. Why are they here now?"

    Queen Al of Val''kyr shook her head, "I don''t know, because it is too difficult to obtain information from the outside world, and we don''t understand the current world situation at all."

    Odin snorted angrily, turned his head and strode towards his throne, "H and Loken, I will make them pay the price sooner orter, Tyr and the others really did something wrong, I have already said that these flying lizards are not good. letter!"

    Coincidentally, Charlemagne is also looking up at the Hall of Valor shrouded in clouds and mists in the distance.

    "Look, Hall of Valor!"

    Vereesa stretched out her hand to block the sunlight from above, looked at the looming hall and asked, "Is that the Hall of Valor? I heard that only noble souls will be called into it."

    Alleria and Cirvanas, who learned the truth about the Hall of Valor from Charlemagne, nced at each other, shook their heads with a sneer, the Hall of Valor is not just a matter of calling them to be heroic spirits in order to amodate noble souls, it is purely Odin They are just thugs.

    The early Heroic Spirits and Val''kyr were not voluntary at all. It was Odin who forcibly distorted their souls. Later, for some reason, the legend became farther and farther from the truth, and the Hall of Heroes became the glory of the warriors.

    Onyxia, who was in flight, also raised her head to look at the unreachable hall, then turned to Charlemagne and asked, "Master, why haven''t we seen a few Valkyrie ushers in the Hall of Valkyrie for so many years? Isn¡¯t it said that Odin would send a war maid to the lower realm to guide noble souls into it?¡±

    During the period of following Charlemagne, the ck Dragon Princess has gradually seen a lot of peculiarities in her master, including his research on many secrets of Azeroth''s past, and even some things that she didn''t know could be revealed. Get detailed answers from Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s scales, signaling her to fly safely.

    "Because Odin couldn''t send any heroic spirits and Val''kyr lower realms at all, the legend of the Hall of Val''kyr that is now circting among the Vrykul is just passed down by a small number of Val''kyr who were unwilling to follow H into the underworld. For thousands of years, this legend has long deviated from the original facts."

    "Can''te out?!"

    Liadrin and the others eximed together with Onyxia, which waspletely different from the legends they had heard.

    Charlemagne patted Vereesa''s head with a smile, and continued to exin after the little girl opened his hand in dissatisfaction, "Odin was betrayed by Loken, the King of Wisdom, and his adopted daughter H at the same time, and the entire periphery of the Hall of Valor was Arge enchantment was released, and the people inside couldn''t get out at all, but the souls of the lower realm can ascend through the guidance of the group of Val''kyr."

    "Before one of Loken and H dies, Odin can only stay in the Hall of Valor. Only when both of them die together can hepletely release the shackles of the Hall of Valor."

    After the death of Loken in theter generations, Odin can use his avatar to enter the Stormheim below, and the heroic spirits can also travel between the Broken Isles and the Hall of Valor in a limited manner.

    But during the war with the Burning Legion, the chief manager was ying soy sauce the whole time, and all the tasks he released had only one goal, to hate H.

    Even after H''s death, this guy is still unwilling toe out to face the enemy, and the battle of Argus is still nestled in the Hall of Valor. Charlemagne once guessed that this guy should have been cowarded for too long and doesn''t know how to fight, 666 It''s proficient in shouting.

    Onyxia''s flight speed is much faster than the giant eagle. It only took about 3 hours to fly from the Thunder Totem to the tombs of the kings on Shield Rest Ind in the northeast corner of Storm Fjord.

    During this period, Charlemagne told a group of women the grievances between Odin and H on her back as a gossip story, and the feedback they received was very uniform.

    "Odin''s fault!"

    "How could anyone treat his adopted daughter like this!"

    "Hmph! It turns out that this is the truth about the Hall of Valor. The legend is indeed beautified."

    Charlemagne''s attitude towards these people is not surprising at all. Women are more emotional in some aspects. There was nothing wrong with H fighting for the sake of herpatriots, but her depraved behavior after colluding with Loken made a group of women The elf had little sympathy for the original victim.

    After jumping off Onyxia''s back, Charlemagne pped his hands and said, "Okay, this is the end of the story time, and the next step is to get down to business."

    Saying that, Charlemagne turned to look at the ck dragon princess who had not recovered her human form, "Let''s start with you."

    "Okay."

    Onyxia raised her head and took a deep breath, then spewed out her umted shadow mes into the Tomb of Kings in one breath.

    "hold head high!"

    Fiery mes poured into the entire tomb passage in an instant, and all the dead souls and organs inside were cleaned at one time.

    When Charlemagne brought Onyxia and a group of female elves back into the human form, the passage was so quiet that only their footsteps could be heard.

    The traverser didn¡¯t bother to remove the mechanisms one by one, and he didn¡¯t have time to clean up those translucent doubles and Hagal covered in seaweed in the tomb. Isn¡¯t it easy for Onyxia to take a sip of salt soda to solve it?

    Charlemagne, who led the way, pointed to the middle one of the three halls at the end and said, "The Guardian of Truth is in the middle hall, let''s go there first, Liadrin, get ready, Ig the Truth Seeker Rem is not easy to deal with."

    Liadrin took out her armor and weaponry from the magic bag, and nodded solemnly, "I know, I''m already mentally prepared."

    "Very good. If Ygrim summons the Vrykul soulter, we will deal with it. You concentrate on dealing with Ygrim. Be careful, this guy is not a pdin but a warrior."

    In the era of Ygrim, there were no pdins. This artifact, which was jointly built by Tyr, Elonaya, and Azadas, each provided a part of the body, waspletely used as a warrior weapon in the hands of Ygrim. .

    Walking through the silent and long passage, a group of 7 people entered the Temple of the Guardian of Truth. At the end of the hall, a steel vrykul was half-kneeling, and arge shield could still be vaguely seen on his back.

    Charlemagne pulled Solidar''s bowstring to get ready, and the others also made attacking gestures.

    "That''s Ygrim, Liadrin, go and wake him up, we''ll support you from behind."

 Chapter 327: Oath Practitioner/Truth Guardian GET (200 monthly tickets

    Chapter 327 Oath Practitioner Truth Guardian GET (200 monthly tickets plus updates)

    As Liadrin raised the broken halberd and carefully walked up the steps, Ygrim''s original stone-like skin quickly became active, and his eyes opened immediately.

    The steel vrykul warrior who had just woken up had a warlike expression on his face, "Challenger, are you one of the people who want to get the Guardian of Truth?"

    Liadrin nodded cautiously and said, "Yes, I want to take over the Guardian of Truth from you and protect Azeroth on your behalf."

    "Very good! It''s very easy to get the Guardian of Truth, you just need to defeat me!"

    Saying that, Ygrim waved his hand and summoned the soul of a female Vrykul, "Then let''s start, don''t let your helpers interrupt our battle!"

    After Ygrim finished speaking, he charged directly towards Liadrin, and the female vrykul soul he summoned cast a spell to attack Charlemagne and others under the steps.

    "Whoosh!"

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the ghost, so he aimed a shot at the opponent, breaking the caster''s protective spell with just one blow.

    As Valeera and the three Windrunner sisters joined the battle, the female vrykul was knocked out before she could even say a word.

    Alleria walked to Charlemagne with Sasdora in her hand and asked, "Do you want to help? It seems that Liadrin can handle it."

    Charlemagne looked up to observe the battle situation, put Solidar back on his back and shook his head, "No, I believe Liadrin can defeat him by herself."

    At his peak, Yrgrim should be a semi-god-level Iron Vrykul warrior, but after years of fighting and long-term dormancy, his strength has declined a lot, and now he is nothing more than entering the epic. His stiff body The body can''t even use the power of rules well.

    Although Liadrin has not stepped into the epic yet, she is only half a step away. Maybe this battle can bring her some inspiration and help her break through smoothly.

    Vereesa''s three leopards seemed very dissatisfied. The opponent was too weak and they couldn''t exert their full strength. At this time, the three non-stop guys were snorting under Vereesa''sfort.

    "ng!"

    Liadrin on the stage once again raised the broken halberd barrier to block Ygrim''s one-handed sword shing. Although the opponent''s body movements were rtively stiff, all fighter skills were very experienced. Liadrin only Can find out the gaps in the opponent''s moves and make a counterattack.

    The Broken Halberd Barrier is considered a very high-quality shield in the collection of the royal family of Quel''Ths. Kael''thas actually nned to give the artifact of the Phase Barrier to Liadrin, but he learned the truth from Charlemagne. After the existence of the guardian, the female man declined the Sun King''s kindness.

    While Ygrim was using destorm to spin, Liadrin immediately used Heroic Leap to jump to the side, and immediately threw out the Avenger''s Shield after Ygrim urgently interrupted his skills.

    Although Ygrim raised the Guardian of Truth to block the attack, the power of the Holy Light contained on the shield still slowed his pace.

    Liadrin took the opportunity to cast a lot of long-range skills such as Judgment and Hammer of Judgment on Ygrim, and did not forget to add various blessings to herself during the period.

    The corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched a little when he saw this scene from the side. The two of them who were still somewhat different in strength were drawn closer under Liadrin''s fierce operation. One must know that the halos and blessings of the pdins were added together. But not a small increase in strength.

    "ha!"

    After adding the blessing, Liadrin decisively used the charge to get close to Ygrim and began to fight in closebat. Although the pdin has the long-range skill of Judgment, many moves of the female man still rely on melee weapons to perform.

    "Crusade, Consecration, Temr Verdict!"

    Following the waving of Quel''sera, Liadrin temporarily suppressed Ygrim with a berserk offensive. The opponent could only rely on the wide shield of the Guardian of Truth to resist her attack as much as possible.

    But after all, Ygrim''s movements appeared slow and stiff after a long period of deep sleep, and Quel''sera in Liadrin''s hand still took the opportunity to draw several deep wounds on his metal body.

    Seeing that he couldn''t defend himself, Ygrim simply gave up his defense, blocked the Guardian of Truth and directly mmed into Liadrin, the powerful impact interrupted Liadrin''sbo, and she went to Take two short steps on the left to temporarily avoid the frontal impact.

    "drink!"

    Liadrin is now learning and selling, and also under the protection of the broken halberd barrier, she directly raised her shield and mmed into Ygrim who was toote to recover her posture.

    "Boom!"

    Ygrim was caught off guard by this blow andpletely destroyed his defensive posture. Liadrin''s eyes lit up, and she raised Quel''sera to condense the power of the Holy Light on it again, and used the Crusader strike to attack Ygrim. Mu''s right hand holding the sword was cut off.

    "Ding!"

    With a crisp sound, the Oath Practitioner''s sword in Ygrim''s hand was cut off, and Liadrin took advantage of the situation and continued to p Ygrim''s face heavily with the Holy Shield.

    "Well¡­"

    This attack was ruthless enough. Ygrim''s head was pped backpletely, and the ws on his body werepletely exposed. Liadrin uttered a soft shout at the end and used the powerful Temr Judgment again.

    Ygrim''s whole body was sent flying by this blow containing the powerful power of the Holy Light, and the Guardian of Truth also slipped out of his hand in the air.

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    This wave of attacks by Liadrin consumed a lot of her physical strength. Seeing that the winner had been decided, she put her sword and shield back behind her and took the opportunity to take a few deep breaths. With a smile, he gave a thumbs up to Charlemagne and others.

    Charlemagne, with his hands folded on his chest, nodded appreciatively and shouted, "Good job, you should have passed the test!"

    Alleria and the others congratted Liadrin without hesitation. This battle showed Liadrin''s hard work over the years, not only the skills of pdins, but also the skills of warriors. Integrate.

    "Hahahaha, this kid is right, little girl, you passed the test with your own efforts!"

    Ygrim, who got up from the ground,ughed and expressed his affirmation to Liadrin. He took back the oath performer and the guardian of truth that had just fallen from the ground, walked up to Liadrin, bent down and The pair of artifacts were handed over to her.

    "From now on, the Guardians of Truth belong to you. I hope you can fulfill your oath and use them to protect the future of Azeroth. If Tyr is still alive, he will be very happy to see this scene."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne saw Ygrim''s emotional and sad expression on the stage, and after thinking for a long time, he finally interrupted his remembrance.

    "Yrgrim, actually... Tyr is still alive."

    Ygrim frozepletely when he heard the words, and then turned his head and rushed to Charlemagne with a heroic jump, grabbed him and shouted excitedly, "What did you say?! Is this true!"

 Chapter 328: Get out of the way, let me pretend

    Chapter 328 Get out of the way, let me pretend

    I didn''t check for a while, but was actually lifted into the air by this steel vrykul who was over 3 meters tall. Charlemagne had a painful expression on his face.

    ¡®Is this considered to be high? What a disgusting feeling...''

    Thinking so, Charlemagne didn''t have idle hands, he stretched out his toes and jabbed heavily at the bends of Ygrim''s arms, taking advantage of Ygrim''s reflexive fingers slightly loose, and immediately stepped on his chest to escape and jumped out.

    Afternding, Charlemagne patted the folds of the clothes on his arms pretentiously, and smiled at Ygrim, who was still a little surprised, "Don''t worry about the big man, Tyr''s soul is indeed still alive, but I am now I can''t take you there to find him."

    Most of the area in Stormfjord is under the surveince of H. Who knows if this fallen witch will have any connection with the Old Gods? Given her tentacled form, it is really possible.

    What''s more, Ygrim apanied the three of Tyre in battles for many years in ancient times, and his steel body has long been scarred. When he built this tomb, he originally hoped that there would be warriors with strong will and pure hearts to rece them. The weakened self inherited this artifact passed down by Tyr.

    Now that he went to Tire, not only would it be easy to expose the location of Tire''s trio, but he would not be able to provide much help to Tire and the others. It would be better to continue sleeping here to recover from injuries.

    After learning the whole story from Charlemagne, Ygrim nodded regretfully, "It turns out that Yogg-Saron and Loken are still lingering in pursuit of Tyr''s whereabouts..."

    With a tired face, he sighed and said, "In this case, I will continue to sleep in this tomb. I hope that one day I can see Tyre here in person to wake me up. Warriors, the future of Azeroth is up to you." Here you go."

    After speaking, Ygrim didn''t wait for Charlemagne and the others to react, he strode back to the high tform just now and half knelt down, and he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep again after a while.

    At this time, Liadrin, who took over the Guardian of Truth and Oath Performer from Ygrim, was still standing there. The female man closed her eyes tightly as if she was trying toprehend something. Charlemagne and the others did note forward knowingly. interrupt her.

    After about half an hour, the aura on Liadrin''s body gradually began to fluctuate. Charlemagne, Alleria, and Cirvanas, who had already experienced it, knew that the leader of the Dawnguard Legion was about to break through. .

    Charlemagne smiled lightly, pleased with the results, "Sure enough, as I thought, Liadrin''s potential is very high, and now she has finallypletely surpassed her adjutant."

    Valeira didn''t care about Charlemagne''s evaluation, and still agreed with a smile, "There is no way, after all, uncle has passed the best growth period, who made him not work as hard as sister Liadrin when he was young?" Woolen cloth?"

    Although under the atmosphere driven by Charlemagne, Quel''Ths and the elves who are close to him have begun to practice hard, but the older ones like Baron Sangunar, Sdre and nz The progress of the officers is still limited, but Liadrin and Sean and other young heroes have gradually caught up with and surpassed them.

    Although these Mesozoic military officers are somewhat unwilling to be surpassed by young people, they still have a positive attitude towards the emergence of outstanding juniors in general. After all, these new generation talents represent the future of Quel''Ths.

    While Charlemagne and others were chatting quietly in the audience, Liadrin had sessfully broken through from a hero to an epic, and thus she became the first epic pdin in the history of Quel''Ths, and Liadrin Judging by Lin''s age, I''m afraid this is not her limit.

    The disk on the Shield of the Guardian of Truth, which had be silent out of Ygrim''s control, spun again, and the blue light emitted by the entire set of sword and shield artifacts gradually changed into a bright golden light representing the holy light.

    Charlemagne pped his hands in celebration, and led Aurelia and others up the steps, "Congrattions, it seems that you have obtained the approval of the artifact."

    Liadrin finally opened her eyes. The dazzling holy light that had just broken through and could not bepletely restrained still surrounds her eye sockets. The excess holy light gathered around her body, and even consciously gathered on her back.

    "Hoo..."

    It took a long time for Liadrin''s body, which continued to emit holy light, to gradually return to its original shape, and her golden eyes also returned to the azure blue of the high elves.

    Charlemagne was relieved to see Liadrin back to her original form, but also felt a little regretful. He almost thought that she was going to use the wrath of revenge when he saw the vision on the female man just now.

    This kind of advancedbat technique that bursts out arge amount of holy light in a short period of time has not beenpletely researched by the pdins. Liadrin has already got some clues under Charlemagne''s deliberate guidance, but it seems that it will take time to perfect.

    Liadrin, who had harvested the artifact, readily returned the Quelce that Charlemagne had lent her temporarily on the way to the Tomb of the Icebreaker.

    Charlemagne was a little distressed after taking over Quelce. He had no need for this one-handed sword. He already had the Eagle w and Moxie Double Knife as melee weapons, so hoarding too many weapons was meaningless.

    ¡®Forget it, keep it for now, go back and see if Lor¡¯themar needs it. ''

    The Tomb of the Icebreaker is the tomb of Magna Icebreaker, thest holder of the Earth Guardian Scale. At this time, the former King Vrykul was wandering on the high tform in the form of a soul. It is the scale shield of the earth guardian and the set of broken scales of the one-handed sword.

    The shield itself is nothing more than slightly modified purple scales, and the simple one-handed broadsword looks ordinary, but it was with them that Magnar left a heavy mark in the history of the Vrykul.

    It''s a pity that Magna died in He''s conspiracy in the end. His soul was full of anger towards the betrayer and still wandered in his own tomb in the Tomb of the Kings. Anger drives away.

    "so what?"

    Sirvanas crossed her arms and gestured to the big guy on the stage, "How do we deal with this mighty King Vrykul who is full of anger and cannot be vented?"

    Charlemagne turned his head and looked at the people behind him. Liadrin, who had just experienced the battle, still looked a little tired. Although Alleria and Cirvanas had also broken through to the epic, as rangers, they were still in this kind of battle. Fighting an epic warrior on a small high tform is obviously not a good choice.

    Vereesa and Valeira ignored it directly, obviously not strong enough, Onyxia... Judging from her deliberately looking left and right, she knew that this guy didn''t want to contribute.

    "Hey... Forget it, let me get him done."

    The helpless Charlemagne could only take off the eagle''s ws from his back and swipe his gun in a fancy way. Vereesa and the others took a few steps back with expressions of watching a show.

    Alleria said to Charlemagne with an encouraging and slightly joking expression, "Then I''ll leave it to you. Don''t lose to a ghost."

    Thanks to the book friend "Book friend 20180413225142929" for your support.

 Chapter 329: I hate turtle shells!

    Chapter 329 I hate turtle shells!

    When Charlemagne stepped onto the high tform cautiously holding the eagle''s ws, Magna responded immediately.

    "Ha! Another life-or-death challenger,e on, I will let the storm crow eat you tonight!"

    The sudden sense of crisis in his heart made Charlemagne only have time to raise the eagle''s ws across his chest, and Magna had already rushed in front of him with a charge. shield.

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne, who was unable to react in time, was suddenly sent flying by the powerful charge. Although the Eagle Spear blocked most of the impact, the difference in weight between the two sides was huge after all. He was more than three meters tall and muscr. It''s really not difficult for a vrykul to hit a high elf who is about 1.8 meters high.

    "Tsk..." The start was bad, and Charlemagne smacked his lips in displeasure. When he was in mid-air, he did not forget to observe the further movements of Magna below with his super dynamic eyesight.

    Sure enough, this guy condensed an energy weapon in his hand with anger, and threw it at Charlemagne while roaring.

    ¡®Heroic throw? What a hassle. ''

    Charlemagne observed the surrounding environment. This tform is about 20 square meters in total. It is basically impossible to fight guerris in the forest as usual. Make the most effective dodge and look for opportunities to fight back.

    "Wow!"

    Following the crisp metal stretching sound, Charlemagne''s left hand suddenly threw a chain towards the edge of the tform behind Magna, and a sharp de tip could be vaguely seen at the top of the chain.

    "ng!"

    The chain wrapped around the edge of the tform, and Charlemagne pulled hard suddenly, pulling his body in the air towards the position he had fixed with the chain, narrowly avoiding the energy weapon thrown by Magna.

    Charlemagne, whonded safely, immediately threw away the chain, swung the eagle''s ws and stabbed fiercely at the Magna vest before he had time to react.

    "Ding!"

    At the critical moment, Magna''s rich experience yed a role. He reached out and inserted the scale of the guardian of the earth back with a very quick reaction. Charlemagne''s fierce assault just hit the shield.

    Although it failed to cause fatal damage to Magna, Charlemagne had no intention of mental arithmetic after all, and Magna, whose center of gravity was unstable, was still staggered forward by Charlemagne''s attack.

    ''Chance! ''

    Charlemagne''s eyes lit up, and he immediately activated the eagle w''s artifact skill and used the eagle''s fury on Magna before he could turn around.

    King Vrykul, who is extremely experienced inbat, felt the piercing chilling from behind and dared not stay. After steadying his steps, he made a heroic jump to the open space in front of him. After avoiding Charlemagne''s ultimate move, he immediately turned around and raised his shield again to face his opponent. charge.

    ¡®sh. ''

    Charlemagne, who had no time to retract his movements, immediately used his discement skills to dodge to the side. After regaining his figure, he immediately took two steps back, vigntly ced the eagle''s ws across his chest, and exhaled a long breath.

    The expressions of Alleria, Cirvanas and others who were watching the battle in the audience looked a little serious, and the elder sister of Windrunner said with some concern, "The epic shield fighters are really difficult to deal with, they have both offensive and defensive skills, and they are extremely rich in experience. It''s a good fight."

    Onyxia also crossed her arms and agreed, "The master is not a purely melee ss. It is really disadvantageous to fight an epic warrior in such a small space. Besides... if I read correctly, this The rule power of the vrykul should be defensive."

    The corner of the seconddy''s mouth twitched slightly, "Is it defensive...I hate fighting against opponents like this kind of tortoise the most. Now let''s see how Charlemagne breaks through his defense."

    Thements of the three bosses made Vereesa and Valeira on the side listen attentively. They hadn''t entered the epic yet and they only had to shout 666 beside them.

    Liadrin couldn''t help but smile when she saw the expressions of the two little girls, and stretched out her hand to gently rub the heads of the twofortingly.

    "Don''t worry, with the talents of the two of you, it''s only a matter of time before you enter the epic. Now concentrate on watching the battle. I think Charlemagne should change his style of y."

    As Liadrin said, Charlemagne also saw that he was obviously at a disadvantage in meleebat with a heavy weapon like the Eagle w, and he began to think about countermeasures in his mind.

    ''Using Solidar? But with the toughness and wide shield of the Earth Guardian Scale, unless I have time to condense Longinus, it is impossible to prate his defense. ''

    In the battle just now, he probably judged that Magna''s regr power should be simr to super body or super body. There were many opportunities to hurt him before, but the opponent''s body recovery speed is obvious. It exceeded Charlemagne''s expectations.

    ''In this case¡­''

    Charlemagne carefully watched Magna''s movements, and quickly retracted the eagle''s ws into the magic bag and took out the general Moxie.

    "Then just give up the defensepletely and use the attack speed to create ws!"

    With two knives in hand, Charlemagne took the initiative to charge towards the opponent this time. He quickly sprinted towards Magra in an S-shaped position. The erratic position made Magna unable to judge his next foothold for a while, and the charge was natural. There is no way to talk about it.

    "Ding, Ding"

    Two consecutive attacks hit the shield of the Earth Guardian''s Scale. Magna, who didn''t take this weak attack seriously, suddenly changed his face and used the shield to push Charlemagne back.

    When he aimed at his shield, he found that there were two traces of frost and burning on it. Although it could not cause any damage to the shield itself, the other contained energy affected the owner of the shield.

    "Be smart!"

    Magna let out a roar, and forced the Earth Guardian''s scales to the ground, ayer of red and ck light suddenly flowed from the shield.

    Charlemagne twitched his eyebrows when he saw this. This familiar way of energy flow reminded him of something...

    Sure enough, as the power of the artifact erupted, a me of shadow that was very familiar to everyone suddenly spewed out from the surface of the shield.

    Although the scale was very small, it was enough for Charlemagne to dodge with all his strength. At this time, Alleria and the others turned their attention to Onyxia, who was also a little surprised.

    The ck dragon princess who came back to her senses looked around and stared at her eyes and shrugged her shoulders, "Why are you looking at me? At least it is an artifact made of my father''s scales. Isn''t it normal to be able to spew out shadow mes?"

    After bursting out the artifact skill, there was still ayer of energy fluctuations on the entire shield for a short time. Magna took this opportunity to charge again, and the perfect sh of the shield and sword made Charlemagne rely on flexible steps to temporarily avoid the edge.

    About 10 secondster, the energy radiance on the surface of the shield disappeared, and Charlemagne''s eyes shed. He dodged to the left and at the same time threw his two knives at Magna.

    ¡®I hope this time it will work...¡¯

 Chapter 330: Goddess Profile (Fog)

    Chapter 330 Goddess Profile (Fog)

    Although Magna didn''t know why Charlemagne threw out his weapon, the flight trajectories of the two short knives had clearly deviated from his direction.

    The experienced warrior regarded this attack as Charlemagne''s mistake, and with a mocking smile on his face, he took a step forward and chopped Broken Scale towards him.

    Of course, Charlemagne would not stand still and let him attack. He immediately burst out of energy under his feet and jumped back. When he was in midair, a triumphant smile appeared on his face.

    "Um?"

    Seeing Charlemagne''s expression, Magna instinctively raised his vignce, but it was toote. Before he had time to react, Mo Xie, the general who had just deviated from the track, had already quietly and fiercely hit him with the help of the enchantment effect. Hit him in the back.

    "Uh... how is that possible!"

    Magna knelt down on one knee with an unbelievable face, and invaded his soul with the power of frost and fire erupted by Moxie, which caused serious damage to the soul of the Vrykul king. Injured, he has no power to fight anymore.

    "Phew... it''s great to be sessful."

    Afternding, Charlemagne wiped the sweat from his forehead. His control over the power of his rules was still immature, and he wasn''t sure whether he couldplete the raid until the end.

    The power shown by Charlemagne''s power of rules... In his words, it should be called vector control.

    That''s right, it''s the kind of ability possessed by a certain white hair in the previous life. Of course, it''s not as powerful as her to stomp the with one foot. At least at this stage, Charlemagne can only change the direction of movement of some objects to cooperate with his mage''s hand It can even be used remotely.

    Although Charlemagne vaguely felt that his power of rules should not be so simple, but now he can only do these simple applications, and it is very nonsense that the time is not effective.

    Magna, who was kneeling on the ground, stretched out his hand to look at his translucent body, with a dazed look on his face.

    "I am in the state of a soul? That''s right...I was indeed dead when I was betrayed by my tribe."

    Seeing that the battle was over, Alleria led a group of melon-eaters to the high tform. She and her two younger sisters walked to Charlemagne first to check whether there were any injuries on his body.

    "It''s okay, I''m not hurt...don''t touch around!"

    Onyxia walked to Magna, who had epted the reality and looked a little regretful, and carefully observed the scale of the guardian of the earth in his hand.

    "Hmm... This should be the scale of my father before he fell. It''s lucky that you can find it to make a shield."

    Magna was taken aback when he heard the words, "Your father? Could it be Neltharion, the guardian of the earth?"

    Magna, who has been dead for countless years, still doesn''t know the news that Neltharion has fallen. At this time, his title to the ck Dragon King is still the guardian of the earth.

    Onyxia caressed the surface of the scales, with a nostalgic expression on her face, "Yes, I am Onyxia, the daughter of Neltharion, and more than ten thousand years have passed since the day you died."

    Magna''s soul became more and more transparent, and he sighed with some emotion, "Is that so... I don''t know how my son is doing now, has he been promoted to the Hall of Valor?"

    Charlemagne finally escaped the hands of the three Windrunner sisters, walked up to Wagner in the half-smile eyes of Liadrin and Valeira, and said, "Your son Hunil has be a member of Vgar , should still be serving Odin in the Hall of Valor now, although the heroic spirits can''t go down to the realm now."

    Wagner smiled relievedly, "Is that so, so I can rest assured."

    He untied the Scale and Broken Scale of the Guardian of the Earth from his hands and handed them to Charlemagne, "You have defeated me. ording to the customs of the Vrykul, you have the right to get the spoils. I am not long in the world. I hope you can do it for them in the future." Find a suitable sessor."

    "Don''t jump to conclusions too soon, mighty Vrykul King Wagner Icebreaker."

    Just as Charlemagne took over the artifact, a female voice suddenly came from under the high tform. Everyone looked back in surprise, and found that the voice was a female vrykul with pping wings and a golden body. With the golden helmet covering most of her face, no one present could see her appearance.

    "Val''kyr?!"

    This Valkyrie directly ignored Charlemagne and others and flew in front of Wagner''s gradually dissipating soul body, "I havee to pick you up many times but have been rejected. What is your choice this time?"

    Wagner was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed boldly, "Sorry, sorry! I was not so clear-headed before, thanks to this little brother who woke me up. Now that I know that my son Hunir has be Vgar, of course I am willing to Follow you to the Hall of Valor!"

    "Honir...?"

    The female Val''kyr pronounced the name, turned her head and took a deep look at Charlemagne.

    "Indeed, I personally led Junir to the Hall of Valor, but that happened thousands of years ago, and the Vrykuls in that area have already passed away. Mortals, how do you know that Junir has entered the Hall of Valor?" Hall of Valor."

    Hearing what this Val''kyr said, except for Alleria and Sylvanas who already knew Charlemagne''s secret, everyone else turned their heads and looked at him in surprise.

    Charlemagne didn''t panic in the face of Wa''kyr''s questioning. He shrugged with a smile and said, "Just think of me as a prophet who is proficient in prophecy. This question is not important, is it? If you don''t make a move, Wagner''s soul will be destroyed." Are you going to dissipate?"

    Wagner nced at Wagner, and didn''t care about pursuing Charlemagne''s affairs. He immediately stretched out his hand and released a golden light to cover Wagner''s body. Wagner''s blue soul was quickly transformed into gold under Wagner''s shaping, and the soul body dissipated. Also stop at the same time.

    Next, this Valkyrie turned Wagner into a golden light and sent him to the Hall of Valor in Wagner''s farewell wave. Finally, he turned his head and gave Charlemagne a meaningful look. After leaving a word, he escaped into the Shadow Realm again. Disappear.

    "I hope we will have a chance to meet again in the future, mortals, remember my name, my name is Reinas."

    Start with the second artifact. Although I haven''t thought of the suitable sessor Wagner said for the time being, Charlemagne put away the shield and sword for the time being.

    Charlemagne turned his head and looked at the female elves who were chattering because of Val''kyr''s appearance, "Okay, the basic goal has been achieved, now let''s go to thest tomb to see the situation, if we are lucky, that mechanism can be destroyed by Va''kyr." La opened it?"

    Although this possibility is very low, it should be tried anyway. After obtaining unanimous consent, Charlemagne led a group of female elves who were still in high spirits to the tomb of Warlund on the far right.

    The structure of the tomb here is almost exactly the same as that of the Icebreaker''s Tomb. It is also connected to the high tform above by two spiral staircases. When Charlemagne walked down the stairs, he happened to find a mechanical dwarf sitting slumped.

    Valeira stepped forward to check it out, shook her head and said, "This mechanical dwarf can''t see any scars, maybe he has entered a dormant state, but I don''t know how to wake him up."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while, then raised his head and said to Valeira, "Let''s go to the stage first to see if we can crack Mimiron''s password mechanism. Let''s leave this mechanical dwarf for now."

    However... when everyone came to the stage, Valeira turned to look at Charlemagne with a "you''re kidding me" expression on her face.

    "Are you sure this mechanism can be disarmed by thieves? I don''t want to be a suckling pig yet!"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at the strong electric current that was still crackling on the outeryer of Titanstrike, scratched his head and said, "Okay...let''s think about it again."

    Thank you book friend "hanhzx" for your support.

 Chapter 331: Dare to be called Beastmaster Hunter without a baby?

    Chapter 331 Dare to be called Beastmaster Hunter without a baby?

    The crowd circled around the high tform of Warlund''s tomb for a long time but failed to find a way to disarm this terrifying mechanism. This feeling of seeing the artifact but not being able to get it made Charlemagne and his party feel very unwilling.

    "...Forget it, let''s move that mechanical gnome back and let Taronicus study it, maybe we can get clues from him."

    Then the problem came, severaldies who love cleanliness were unwilling to move this mechanical gnome that had been ced for countless years and was covered in dust all over the body. In desperation, Charlemagne, as the only male present, could only take the initiative to undertake this work with a gentlemanly spirit.

    "Hoo... cough cough."

    The dust on the surface of this mechanical gnome is indeed very thick. Charlemagne coughed from the dust while cleaning, and Aurelia and the others ran to the door of the tomb early to hide.

    After basically cleaning it up, Charlemagne finally bent down and hugged the mechanical gnome. Fortunately, this little man upies a small space, otherwise it would be a bit troublesome to take him all the way back.

    However, something unexpected happened. The moment Charlemagne''s hand touched him, the mechanical dwarf suddenly opened his eyes, and made an inorganic mechanical sound from his mouth.

    "XR9-47 is reactivated, a damaged module is detected, error! Error! Restarting... Restarting isplete, thank you for reactivating me, respected guardian Tyr."

    "Eh... Tyr?"

    Charlemagne looked at his left hand after hearing what XR9-47 said. It seems that the silver arm armor authority mentioned by Tyre had activated this mechanical gnome.

    At this time, Alleria and the others who noticed the movement here had also walked to Charlemagne, and a group of female elves looked curiously at the mechanical gnome who jumped to the ground.

    XR9-47 ignored the mortals around him, and began to operate a device beside him as he spoke, "Priority number one, contact the great creator, in contact..."

    Charlemagne looked a little confused at this time, he had a bad feeling "The Creator? Could it be..."

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a projection of the entire system to appear on amunication desk operated by the mechanical gnome.

    "Aha! Look who this is, I''ve lost my XR9-47 for thousands of years and now it''s... oh?"

    Charlemagne pped his forehead in frustration, "Mimiron..."

    If Mimiron Charlemagne was in a normal state, he would be very happy tomunicate with this great inventor, but now... this guy has been corrupted by Yogg-Saron. Although he is notpletely depraved like Loken, he is not clear-headed There will definitely be.

    "Whoa! This arm is not mine...Ah! My head, damn, what the **** happened, why is my thinking logic so confused!"

    Following Mimiron''s incoherent thoughts, all the projections covered his head, and the image itself began to emit some fluctuations. It should be that something happened to Mimiron''s body in Ulduar. .

    "Damn! I don''t know what happened, but I detected the coordinates of Titanstrike. Are you supposed to want to get it? Mortals who are lucky enough to get Tyr''s legacy."

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, and then said pleasantly, "Yes, respected guardian Mimiron, can you open that mechanism for us?"

    Mimiron''s projection hands moved a bit, "Okay! I''ll help you out for Tyr''s sake, but it''s up to you in the future. I detected a powerful energy source. I hope you Come to Ulduar and meet me alive in the future."

    "Beep!"

    Actually, it doesn¡¯t need to be said by Mimiron, Charlemagne and others have also seen the ghostly blue Vrykul soul who suddenly appeared on the stage holding Titan Strike.

    "There is no end..."

    Charlemagne patted his forehead helplessly, picked up the XR9-47 and retreated to the back, "Vereesa and Valeira, I will leave this guy to you. A hunter without an animalpanion is still very simple, right?"

    Vereesa was overjoyed when she heard the words, and immediately stretched out her fingers and whistled loudly.

    "Hush! Come on, Ah Da, Ah Er, Ah San!"

    "Roar!"

    As Vereesa''s three leopards showed fierce looks and rushed towards Waldron on the stage, Valeira also entered a stealth state without saying a word.

    While Voldron was busy dealing with the three flexible leopards and Vereesa''s arrows, Valeira suddenly used the shadow step to rush into the shadow behind Voldron andunched a series of attacks.

    "Ambush, backstab, backstab, cold blooded."

    Charlemagne looked at Valeira''s movements above, while chanting the skill name for her.

    Valeera and Charlemagne have not ckened in the past 20 years since they met. Like Vereesa, she has already reached the peak of the hero rank, but she is a little bit worse than Lor''themar, who is about to break through. .

    These two little girls have been ying and bickering together for a long time. Although it seems that the rtionship between them is not very good, the terrifying tacit understanding between the two made Charlemagne, who had practiced with them, a little confused.

    Waldron, who was attacking the Shadow Leopards with Titan Strike, was hit by Valeera''s burst attack, but Vereesa''s arrows and the attacks of the three Shadow Leopards were always interrupted in good time. He wants to turn around.

    Waldron, who had no animalpanion, could only be screamed in thebined attack of the two of them. The poison Valeira smeared on the dagger was also slowing down Wardron''s movements. This guy''s soul finally died at 5 A target was blown up into a cloud of smoke during the pincer attack.

    Charlemagne looked at thest remaining soul in the air with pity and reminded Vereesa, "Beastmaster hunters without pets... It''s a tragedy, Vereesa, you should also remember this."

    "Hmph! It''s up to you to say."

    The little Windrunner retracted her bow and gave Valeera a high-five in the air, proudly bringing three satisfied Shadow Leopards forward to pick up the Titan Strike dropped by Voldron. It is a short-barreled shotgun like the Wrath of the Thunder Elephant in the appearance of the artifact.

    Vereesa curiously fiddled with this hideous artifact and asked, "Is this Titanstrike? I seem to be able to feel a magical power from the artifact."

    Charlemagne took Aurelia and others to the high stage, smiled and patted Vereesa on the head, "That''s right, this is the artifact Titan Strike made by Mimiron back then. It is said that it can deepen hunters and animals. The connection between partners, this artifact will be given to you to use in the future, I hope you can master its usage as soon as possible."

    "Really?" Vereesa raised her head in surprise, and everyone could clearly see the expectation in her eyes.

    Charlemagne exchanged nces with Alleria and Cirvanas, and nodded with a smile at the same time, "Of course it''s true, among us only you are the most suitable for using it."

    Then he turned his head to look at the empty tomb and said, "Okay! This mission has been overfulfilled, let''s go back! We still have to find a suitable owner for the Earth Guardian Scale."

    "oh!"

 Chapter 332: When I have more "beep" dreams?

    Chapter 332 When I have more "beep" dreams?

    Thunder Totem Upper tform

    "Sorry to bother you, vomit..."

    Charlemagne, who was vomiting at the foot of the mountain, let Aurelia and Sylvanas, who followed his back for him, look at each other helplessly. They felt very distressed by their boyfriend who was so drunk by the tauren that he vomited.

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    Fortunately, Charlemagne''s wine was not bad, and he wouldn''t make a scene when he was drunk, and fell asleep in Cirvanas'' arms not long after he vomited.

    When the two moved their lover back to the room in a funny way, they could still vaguely see Liadrin who was ughtering everywhere on the wine table in the distance, and Valeera and Vereesa who looked at her with horror expressions.

    Princess ck Dragon and ck Horn came to Neltharion''sir at the time. Onyxia looked at the cave with some nostalgia.

    "When my father was not crazy, our family lived in thisir. When I was a child, my father was not the tyrant he is now. He... hey!"

    ck Horn has never seen the ck Dragon King before his fall, so he can only keep silent about what Onyxia said.

    Fortunately, Princess Heilong''s emotions came and went quickly, and it didn''t take long for her to sort out her mood, then turned her head to restore her smile and asked ck Corner, "Don''t talk about these sad things, I really didn''t expect to be here already In the mountains separated from the maind, I can also learn that I have a younger brother."

    "Speaking of which, what''s your real name, isn''t it ck Horn?"

    ck Horn shook his head, "Hun Gao Ling gave me a name back then, Abby Xian, sister, you can call me that."

    Onyxia shrugged her shoulders, "Well, Ebixian, I''m d to see that there are still ck dragons that have not been affected by his father''s corrupt blood, but unfortunately, the only ck dragon with pure blood in the ck Dragon Legion may be mother Sines. Terra, brother Nefarian, and me and you."

    Sinestra, though still alive, was nearly driven insane by Deathwing, who had eluded her for years.

    Nefarian is a research lunatic, and he will do anything for his own research results. On the contrary, this younger brother who was brought up by the tauren in the highest mountain is a rare dragon with correct three views among ck dragons.

    Thinking of this, Onyxia patted the waist of the tauren transformed by Ebixien, "Maybe in the future, the ck Dragon Legion will depend on you to inherit it. Pay attention to your own safety. I wille back to see you when I am free."

    "Good sister."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, when Charlemagne recovered from the hangover headache and was about to return to Quel''Ths, he unexpectedly learned that the chiefs hadn''t woken up yet.

    After learning of Liadrin''s record from Valeira, Charlemagne looked at this mighty female man with iparable admiration.

    ¡®Aqiang, I hope your married life will be happy...¡¯

    Before the return journey, Vereesa found Charlemagne, and she was a little troubled by the form of Titanstrike.

    "I don''t like this gun body, which is obviously designed for the middle distance. Is there any way to modify it?"

    Charlemagne looked at the short-barreled shotgun, put his hand on his chin and thought for a while, and said, "No, the artifact can change its shape ording to the user''s habits and wishes. You might as well spend more time after returning to Quel''Ths Communicate with it, and it should be able to change into a shape that suits you."

    Charlemagne still clearly remembers that the most frequently used form of his Titan Strike in the game seems to be the shape of a sniper rifle, but he doesn''t know what this artifact will change ording to Vereesa''s wishes.

    There is another point that makes Charlemagne more embarrassed. After seeing her friends own artifacts, Valeira found Charlemagne, hoping that he could help her find artifacts suitable for thieves.

    "It''s not that I won''t help you, but that there is no artifact suitable for you now..."

    The de of Fear should now be in the hands of a certain Bloodsail pirate. Out of concern for his little sister, Charlemagne did not dare to recycle it and give it to Valeira, and Valeira prefers to use daggers as weapons. Machete is also not very interested.

    The Kingyer is still in the hands of Garona, there is no reason why she would hand it over for no reason, the Fang of the Devourer... this thing is still in the hands of the Burning Legion.

    As for the quest line for the artifact dagger given by the ck Prince Wrathion during the cataclysm... Wrathion himself has not been assembled by the guardian dragons, and it is estimated that there will be no future. After all, the ck Dragon Legion already has Ebyssian. .

    ...I just don¡¯t know if Alexstrasza and the others will create a female dragon considering the current situation of the ck Dragon Legion.

    Coincidentally, when Valeira came over and pulled Charlemagne''s sleeve to act coquettishly, Cirvanas walked up to Charlemagne without a trace, and looked at her boyfriend with faint eyes.

    Charlemagne was very helpless by the attack of the two. Coupled with the lobbyists who came to intercede, such as Alleria and Liadrin, Charlemagne could only surrender with a look of despair.

    "Okay, okay! I''ll go to His Majesty Kael''thas to find a way. There should be some stocks in the royal collection. I should be able to get them for you if I put my old face on."

    Charlemagne remembered that Kael''thas should have the two artifacts, the Spiritstring Longbow and the Infinity de. It is not hopeless to have the cheek to ask for them.

    Looking at the joyful Valeira and the smiling Cirvanas, Charlemagne sighed depressingly, "You all know to torment me, rare items like artifacts are not Chinese cabbage, even Lor''themar no."

    Sylvanas curled her lips, "Lor''themar? Isn''t the scale of the Earth Guardian still empty, why don''t you go back and give it to him?"

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes speechlessly, turned around and hugged the mechanical dwarf XR9-47 to open the portal to Yuanxing Town.

    ''Lor''themar, that guy who is full of hatred, can use a shield to be a ghost...''

    As Charlemagne said, when he handed over XR9-47 to Taronicus for research and took the scale of the guardian of the earth to find his younger brother, he was unsurprisingly rejected by Aqiang, and even Charlemagne prepared to He was not interested in the one-handed sword Quel''Sera that was given to him.

    "Brother, if you can find a two-handed weapon, give it to me. Holding a shield is not my style."

    "I said what''s wrong with you all? You are picky and picky when you have artifacts. A full man doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry!"

    In the end, this set of sword and shield artifacts was temporarily ced in King Kael''thas''s royal treasure warehouse. He, by the way, also brought a one-handed sword - Leap Cutter.

    Valeira was happily ying with the artifact she had just acquired. "Just right, this one-handed sword can be used as an off-hand weapon."

    The vigorous and resolute Cirvanas has already gone to the training ground for a test with the spiritstring longbow. She hopes to get familiar with this artifact that she just acquired as soon as possible.

    And her Quel''Ths golden bow was handed over to her younger brother Ls for use. The sudden acquisition of a high-quality longbow made Ls very happy.

    Charlemagne''s peaceful life did notst long. After attending the birth ceremony of Anduin Wrynn, the little prince of the Storm Kingdom, in July 2015 at the Portal of Darkness, he received Alec half a yearter in March 2016. A joint invitation from Strasza and Ysera.

    "Wyrmrest Temple? Are you sure you want me, a mortal, to guard the sacred ce of the dragon?"

    Charlemagne looked at Chromie in a daze, but what he got was Little Lolita''s serious answer, "I''m sure and sure, this invitation was sent by the two majesties at the same time, and it''s the same as your meddlingst time. rted to what happened.¡±

 Chapter 333: Kalecgos, Fighting the Five Scums, Weak Chicken

    Chapter 333 Kalecgos ¡¤ Fighting the Five Scums ¡¤ Weak Chicken

    Wyrmrest Temple, located in the center of Dragonbone Wilderness, is the sacred ce for guardian dragons. Originally, all five-color dragons were supposed to send ambassadors here, but after the ck dragon''s betrayal, only the envoys of the four races of dragons are left in Dragonrest Temple.

    Charlemagne considered for a while after receiving the invitation from Chromie, and finally decided to take Onyxia with him. After subduing the ck Dragon Princess, he still needs to report to Wyrmrest Temple.

    Onyxia showed a very strong resistance to this, "I don''t want to go! After I go, I will definitely be ridiculed by other dragons, and they may even attack me directly!"

    "No, I have some friendship with Ysera and His Majesty Alexstrasza, as long as you promise that you will not cause harm to Azeroth in the future, I believe they will not pursue your problem, after all, the ck dragon Most of the family''s fault is Deathwing''s."

    While concentrating on correcting the documents, Onyxia looked up at her master, "What about Malygos and Nozdormu? An unconscious lunatic and a bronze dragon like a magic stick, especially Nozdormu, His unemotional attitude made people feel very ufortable."

    Charlemagne took the Ningshen scented tea from Aurelia''s hand, took a sip, and sighedfortably, "Ha..."

    After putting down the teacup, he continued to persuade, "Nozdormu is indifferent because he is used to seeing the joys and sorrows in various timelines, including the end of the guardian dragon family and even the destruction of the world. If he does not allow himself to be indifferent Sooner orter you will be driven mad by these sights."

    Actually the poor bronze dragon king ended up going crazy...

    "Besides, ording to reliable sources, Nozdormu is still wandering in other timelines. Malygos probably doesn''t have time to take care of you this time. The gathering of the guardian dragons has more important things to discuss."

    Charlemagne finally got the reluctant Onyxia to agree to go with her, but she got a guarantee from Charlemagne in advance.

    "If the guardian dragons n to take me to the knife, master, you must send me back to Quel''Ths as soon as possible. I haven''t lived enough yet."

    The Keelwild where the Wyrmrest Temple is located is located in the very center of the south of Northrend. Originally, traveling from Quel''Ths to Northrend required a boat at Sunsail Port, and it took at least a month''s voyage to get there.

    But this time the summoning of the guardian dragons is more urgent. Obviously, they can''t wait for Charlemagne to take a leisurely boat ride. Chromy, a little lolita, has provided Charlemagne with the magic coordinates of Wyrmrest Temple a few days ago. Malygos has given permission to allow Charlemagne to teleport directly to this dragon sanctuary.

    When Charlemagne walked out of the portal with Cirvanas and Onyxia, the icy cold wind in the Nortnd immediately made the three of them feel the powerful power.

    Onyxia, being a dragon, didn''t react too much, but Cirvanas and Charlemagne both lived in the Eversong Forest, which was like spring all year round and had a suitable climate. They had just entered the Dragonbone Wilderness. Everyone shuddered.

    Fortunately, Charlemagne had already prepared and raised his hand to bless the two of them with a constant temperature spell, which made Cirvanas, who was already shivering close to her boyfriend, heave a sigh of relief.

    When the three of them walked into the lower level of Wyrmrest Temple, they could see the presence of mortals in various forms such as humans, high elves, night elves, and even dwarves from this unusually wide hall, but Charlemagne knew very well that these mortals were all made by giant dragons. their changing form.

    A morous human woman in a red robe walked up to the three of them, first nced at Onyxia with vignt and repelling eyes, and then nodded slightly to Charlemagne.

    "The two should be Duke Theron of Quel''Ths and General Windrunner. I am Christaza of the Red Dragon Legion. The three majesties are already waiting for you on the top floor."

    Charlemagne nced at the red dragondy with some weird eyes. If he remembered correctly, she would have had a very tragic experience in the original history.

    Because of killing thest consort of Malygos, Saragosa, who lost her mind, Christraza was tragically captured by Malygos and forced to be her spouse.

    In the end, the female red dragon who was trained as a hot weapon couldn''t bear the torture and wentpletely crazy, and became the final boss of the Magic Hub dungeon. The leg men had to relieve her pain with their own hands.

    Onyxia was not surprised by the red dragon''s attitude, she just curled her lips and obediently changed into a dragon form after seeing Charlemagne''s handed over eyes.

    The appearance of Onyxia made the dragons in the lower level of Wyrmrest Temple nervous. Many dragons even changed back to their original forms on the spot and pped their wings to float in the hall. Dragon beasts and dragon people also picked up He took out his weapon and made a posture ready to attack at any time.

    Onyxia didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. When Kristaza loudly exined to herpanions, Princess ck Dragon already obediently got down on her knees, allowing Charlemagne and Cirvanas to climb up her back .

    Under the stunned eyes of a group of dragons, Onyxia flew up with Charlemagne and the two, and flew towards the upper floor of Wyrmrest Temple with ease.

    Kristaza looked at Onyxia who took off with a dazed expression, and hurriedly changed back to her own red dragon prototype.

    "Wait...wait! You traitor, don''t fly around, let me guide you!"

    In the end, Onyxianded on the top tform of Wyrmrest Temple first. When the poor Christaza arrived, Alexstrasza waved her off.

    Charlemagne led Cirvanas and Onyxia, who had returned to the form of a high elf, to the hall, and politely saluted the three dragon kings opposite.

    "Your Majesty Malygos, Your Majesty Alexstrasza, and Your Majesty Ysera, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Charlemagne Theron is here to answer your call. Is there anything I can do?"

    At this time, there were more than three dragon kings in the upper hall of Dragonrest Temple, and each of them had a follower beside them. Standing on the ce representing the bronze dragon was Charlemagne''s old acquaintance Chromie.

    Alexstrasza smiled gently and said, "Thank you foring, Duke Theron. I really have something important to ask for your invitation this time."

    "Okay! Let''s save these unnecessary small talk, Boy Theron, I''ll just ask, what''s going on with the keel, and why do you know?"

    It was the anxious blue dragon king Malygos who rudely interrupted Alexstrasza''s greeting. At this time, although the spellweaver seemed rtively rational, Charlemagne felt that he was always on the verge of breaking out.

    The human man behind the Blue Dragon King hastily stepped forward and pressed his shoulder to persuade him, "Your Majesty! Please calm down and let His Majesty Alexstrasza exin slowly."

    The other party''s familiar clothing and blue mid-length hair gave Charlemagne a rough guess about his identity, and then Alexstrasza''s words confirmed his guess.

    "Just like what Kalecgos said, Malygos, please calm down first, how can Duke Theron understand your nonsensical words?"

    Charlemagne looked at the handsome human man with meaningful eyes when he heard the words, ''Mr. Zhan Wuscum, we finally meet. ''

 Chapter 334: Frost Bone Dragon

    Chapter 334 Frost Bone Dragon

    Kalecgos, the notorious dragon thrower of the guardian dragon family of Azeroth, his various funny deeds have been told before, so I won¡¯t repeat them here.

    Charlemagne nced at the other people present while Alexstrasza, Ysera, and Zhan Wuzang appease the Blue Dragon King.

    The handsome red-haired high elf man standing beside Alexstrasza had a very calm demeanor, and he noticed that Charlemagne nodded in a friendly way when he looked at him.

    Charlemagne immediately returned the greeting with a smile, and the familiar aura on the other person made him probably guess the identity of this person, "He should be the Tarani Strasz who I have seen before, right?" ''

    This ancient red dragon who was supposed to perish in Grim Batol survived because of Charlemagne''s changes to the timeline, and now it is logical that he appears here as the queen''s consort and assistant.

    The green-haired man next to Ysera with the appearance of a night elf, Charlemagne, did not recognize him, at least not the Lord Isarios he had seen before, but judging by his intimate behavior with Ysera, he should also be the Green Dragon Queen one of the spouses.

    After a long time, the irritable old brother Malygos finally calmed down under the persuasion of his sisters and nsmen, "Phew... well, I won''t interrupt, let you talk, but I hope you can give us a satisfactory answer, boy Theron. "

    Although what the Blue Dragon King said was a bit out of date, Charlemagne could understand what he meant. He nodded heavily at Malygos and said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty Malygos, I originally sent the news to let Malygos Be vignt, and I will tell you all I can say."

    Beforeing here, Chromie whispered in his ear about the dangers of changing the future, and Charlemagne selectively listened to some of them. This time, he had his own n.

    Finally Malygos calmed down, Ysera and Alexstrasza also breathed a sigh of relief, and then the two queens first introduced the other dragons present to Charlemagne.

    The identities of most people were not beyond Charlemagne''s expectations. The male green dragon he didn''t know was called Eranikus, and he was Ysera''s most important and powerful consort.

    After some pleasantries, Alexstrasza brought the topic back on track, "A month ago, a green dragon who was on an inspection trip to the Shzar Basin identally found a bone dragon flying in the sky when passing by the Icecrown cier. Fighting broke out in the first moments of encounter."

    "Although he defeated the bone dragon in the end, the icy breath from the other party also caused him serious injuries. After several days of recuperation, he flew back and told us the situation."

    After receiving Alexstrasza''s signal, Ysera took over the words, "I''ve already asked him, the bone dragon''s skull and chest cavity emitted a strange blue light, and its physical strength and flexibility are not as strong as it is. It¡¯s not strong, but the destructive power of the ice dragon¡¯s breath is not small.¡±

    The Green Dragon Queen looked at Charlemagne with her softly shining eyes and asked, "ording to your warning a while ago, Charlemagne, I judged that you should know some inside information, so I notified my sister and Malygos to summon you together." .¡±

    Malygos snorted unhappily and said, "The bone dragon''s skeleton was also brought back. After judgment, he was one of the members of our Blue Dragon Army who died in Icecrown cier in the Battle of the Ancients. I must To find out what happened."

    When it came to Icecrown cier, Malygos had an unnatural expression on his face, as if he was instinctively resisting this ce. Kalecgos behind him sighed helplessly.

    Charlemagne looked at the serious expressions of the three dragon kings, straightened his face and said, "I do know something about this. I don''t know if you have noticed that the Icecrown cier in the north of Northrend has recently been infected by many Vrykul viges. Some strange gue."

    Tnistrasz nodded suspiciously and said, "We have discovered the spread of these gues, but isn''t this normal? The Vrykul are primitive, so it''s not surprising to be infected with a little gue, right?"

    Charlemagne shook his head, "I''m afraid this is not an ordinary gue, but someone deliberately spread it, and everyone should know about the fortress that suddenly appeared on Icecrown cier, right?"

    Eranikus replied instead of Ysera, "Well, that majestic fortress didn''t exist at all before, and it stood there after a rarerge-scale snowstorm that suddenly erupted on Icecrown cier dispersed, but The dragons we sent to investigate found nothing."

    Charlemagne continued toy out clues, "Not only that, but also the Azronelub spider-men living under Dragonbone Wilderness. ording to the scout report I sent, they have been fighting an unknown force in recent years."

    Alexstrasza and Ysera frowned at the same time. It was obviously no coincidence that so many strange phenomena happened at the same time.

    "Could it be that some force is nning to make a big move in Northrend?"

    Malygos interrupted Charlemagne impatiently at this time, "Okay, boy Theron! We guardian dragons will not participate in these mortal matters. What I want to rify is only the bone dragon issue. You can just talk about it." , What is going on with these bone dragons?"

    Charlemagne looked at the other two dragon kings who had the same attitude and slumped their shoulders, "Really...they only care about the bone dragon, which is rted to the dragon n. Indeed, Ner''zhul is still hiding deep now, and this cowardly act Very cautious, it is very difficult to catch him with definite evidence. ''

    "Okay, let me just say it bluntly. These bone dragons are unintelligent monsters that have been transformed into undead creatures by psychic spells. They will only act ording to themands of their masters who awakened them."

    "Psychic spells?"

    Malygos lowered his head and thought, "I have a little impression of this school of spells. It seems to be an application of the power of death. A blue dragon once reported to me that humans have studied the use of the power of death thousands of years ago, but The first lich of the day sealed this knowledge away."

    "That''s right, the first lich His Majesty Malygos mentioned should be Merry Winterwind of the Tirisfal Council, but this incident has nothing to do with him. ording to the information I have obtained, this anomalous The center of change is in that huge fortress."

    "snort!"

    Malygos snorted coldly, "No matter who dares to abuse the remains of dragons, they must not let them go. Fortunately, there are only a small number of dragons who died outside the Dragonbone Wilderness, and... Forget it, we just need to guard the Dragonbone Wilderness."

    Malygos'' hesitation just now caught Charlemagne''s attention. The Blue Dragon King probably thought of Sindragosa who was still buried in the Icecrown cier, but in the Blue Dragon King''s perception, his It should be impossible for a powerful consort to be resurrected by mere necromancy.

    In fact, his idea is not wrong. Of course, ordinary spiritism cannot revive Sindragosa, and even Ner''zhul, who has no body, can''t do it.

    After Alsace and Ner''zhul became one, he went to the Sindragosa burial ground in person, and used the power of Frostmourne to resurrect the blue dragon king''s consort into the most powerful ice dragon. Queen.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne reminded, "Your Majesty Malygos, about Sindragosa..."

    "Shut up! Don''t mention that name!"

 Chapter 335: i have a bold idea

    Chapter 335 I have a bold idea

    Malygos interrupted Charlemagne sharply before he finished speaking. A look of panic and guilt appeared on his face, and his emotions began to be very unstable.

    Charlemagne looked at the Red Dragon and the Green Dragon Queen with a dazed expression, "This..."

    Both Alexstrasza and Ysera shook their heads with pity on their faces. "Forget it, this topic ends here. In short, we will strengthen the defense of Dragonbone Wilderness in the future. Thank you for your information, Duke Theron."

    Charlemagne opened his mouth and nned to continue persuading, but Cirvanas noticed the resolute attitude of the three dragon kings, stretched out his hand to hold her boyfriend''s hand, and shook his head slightly when Charlemagne looked over.

    "Why¡­"

    After calming down, Charlemagne sighed helplessly, ¡®Forget it, there is still time anyway, let¡¯s solve the problem of Sindragosater. ''

    Since these guardian dragons are unwilling to intervene in matters other than bone dragons, Charlemagne cannot force these powerful dragons too much.

    Finally, he told the three guardian dragons about Onyxia, "Your Majesty, Onyxia is now under my control. She promised me that she will never help Deathwing do evil again. I hope the other four The color giant dragon can recognize her identity and will not attack her again in the future."

    This is Onyxia''s own request. After all, she doesn''t want to be attacked by other dragons just by flying around like before. bored.

    "Whatever you want, Kalecgos, you stay and deal with it on my behalf."

    Gradually losing control of his emotions, the expression on Malygos'' face became more and more ferocious. After he left a word, he immediately teleported back to his oldir, Coldarra.

    Kalecgos nodded to Charlemagne and Onyxia and said, "Your Majesty''s meaning is very clear. He agreed to Mr. Theron''s proposal, and the blue dragon army will not attack Onyxia again."

    Alexstrasza and Ysera stared at the restless ck dragon princess for a while and then nodded in agreement. Although they still can''t fully trust the scheming ck dragon, at least it seems that Onyxia is still safe now. .

    "If there are ck dragons who are willing to return to the right path, we will not cling to their past sins. Onyxia can be used as a model among ck dragons. I hope there will be more ck dragons who have lost their way ande back. "

    Ysera''s words made Onyxia curl her lips in disdain. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her previous actions. Compared with the punishment from Deathwing for mission failure, Princess ck Dragon would definitely focus on protecting herself first. It''s just a mortal, it doesn''t matter how many deaths there are.

    Afterwards, Charlemagne also told the two dragon kings about the whereabouts of Ebixian, a ck dragon with a good outlook.

    "Actually, Neltharion had such a loyal and steady character before he was bewitched and betrayed by the ancient gods. This unpolluted child may have inherited his father''s traits."

    Mentioning the former Neltharion, Ysera and Alexstrasza looked a little sad, and at the same time, they also valued this honest ck dragon who might be the hope of the ck dragon n. Maybe after killing Deathwing Ebyssian inherits his father''s power as the Guardian of the Earth.

    Although they failed to persuade the guardian dragons tounch an attack on Icecrown Citadel in the end, it was a good thing that they strengthened the defense of Dragonbone Wilderness and effectively reduced the number of ice dragons.

    Afterpleting the task ofmunicating with the dragons, Charlemagne did not return to Quel''Ths immediately. He and Sylvanas rode on Onyxia''s back and swung the entire southern Northrend area around.

    Dragon Bone Wilderness This snow field doesn''t have many ces worthy of attention except for the holynds of the five guardian dragons. The yak people and tuskar people have made them gain some knowledge.

    However, just like the failure to recruit Emeril before, this group of simple and honest yak people living in the North Pole still refused to join the ranks of fighting against the Burning Legion. They only wanted to live a peaceful life here, and the tusrus people were the same. The rtively autistic northern race also does not want to participate in external disputes.

    Looking at the entrance of Spiderman''s underground kingdom atst, Princess ck Dragon flew to the Borean Tundra in the west under themand of Charlemagne.

    At this time, except for a small number of tusrus people and yak people, arge area of ?nd in this vast area is in a state of desertion. Concerned about the blue dragon of Coldara, Charlemagne did not let Onyxia stay here for too long. After inspecting a group, they turned to the Shzar Basin.

    After entering this basin surrounded by mountains, the climate here is obviously very different from the outside world. If it is not for the consideration of the various primitive wild creatures living here, I am afraid that this warm basin is the most suitable for the entire Northrend. area of ??residence.

    However, there were so many pterosaurs flying in the sky that even the ck dragon princess didn''t want to provoke them at will. The three of them avoided these ferocious flying creatures all the way to Wintergrasp Lake.

    Wintergrasp Lake, the icyke area, still has some traces left by the original Titans. Ancient temples and Titan facilities can be seen everywhere, and there is a well-preserved Titan Fortress in the northernmost part of the entire Wintergrasp Lake.

    Onyxia looked at the Wintergrasp Fortress below during the flight and said, "I have always been curious about what is inside this fortress? My father and other nsmen told me not to approach this ce. Master, you know the details about it. ?"

    Charlemagne looked thoughtfully at the well-preserved building below, and exined casually, "This is a treasure house built by the Titans. It is said that there are many treasures left by the Titans buried in it, but there are four very powerful Watchmen, at least right now I''m not confident that I can beat them."

    ording to the urine of the Titans, most of the guards left behind are also demigod-level bosses. Although I don¡¯t know what the so-called treasures of the Titans are, but I think it will definitely not be like in the game, just a bunch of nonsensical PVP equipment.

    "Even if you don''t consider the treasure house, there are many precious mineral deposits in this area. If you don''t consider the cost of flying mounts, this is actually the most suitable area for expedition teams to mine."

    During the flight, Cirvanas kept using Eagle Eye to observe the downward direction, and along the way, she had already seen quite a few veins of Titan iron ore.

    It''s a pity that Wintergrasp Lake is surrounded by mountains, and the only way to enter here for mining is through flying mounts, which is obviously more difficult for the alliance that has not yet entered Northrend on arge scale.

    "A flying mount..."

    Charlemagne lowered his head and thought for a while after hearing what Cirvanas said. He probably had some clues. When Onyxia flew above Crystalsong Forest, Charlemagne let the ck Dragon Princessnd on the ground.

    The ancient city of Sandara, once the night empire, has be dpidated. Not only the ruins are scattered in the entire forest, but alsorge areas of crystallized trees are scattered around the ruins of the city.

    However, the western part of the forest is much more normal than the heavily damaged eastern part. Charlemagne looked at the dense forest and felt the abundant energy of the magic in the entire Crystalsong Forest area, and he had a bold idea in his heart.

    "Perhaps... it will work?"

 Chapter 336: Layout in advance

    Chapter 336 Advance Layout

    After a detailed investigation, Charlemagne saw a lot of wild animals in the western area of ??Crystalsong Forest. This discovery proved that this ce can indeed survive.

    The twilight creek that runs through most of the forest also provides water as the source of life for the creatures living here, and even Charlemagne saw some ancient guardians and treants walking in the forest.

    The only thing that is more worrying is the Twilight Lake at the source of the Twilight Creek. If Ner''zhul casts a gue on thiske, it will definitely affect all creatures downstream.

    Charlemagne stood by theke and looked up at the cliff above, thinking about countermeasures, "This is the Icecrown cier. Although Ner''zhul has not built the Iron Wall Dam at this time, such an important defensive ce will inevitably be destroyed. He takes it into consideration. ''

    Sirvanas walked up to Charlemagne and took his hand and asked, "Do you want to build an outpost by theke? Indeed, clean water is very important for any settlement."

    Bingxue''s clever seconddy has already seen Charlemagne''s idea of ??sending an advance team to Crystalsong Forest. The current Ranger General has already begun to help him think about problems from the perspective of defense.

    The importance of the location of Crystalsong Forest has been proven byter generations. The rich energy of the magic can allow the high elves to easily build a powerful magic barrier.

    The existence of this cliff in front of me basically cuts off the intrusion of the natural disaster ground troops. Only relying on the gargoyles... If Ner''zhul can break through the barrier of the high elves, I will lose.

    Besides, Charlemagne originally nned to send some Sunstrider Wings to lead the Giant Eagles to this forest, and there is no need to worry too much about the Gargoyle''s invasion if there are air troops stationed there.

    Over the years, due to the in-depth trade with the Highmountain Tauren, the number of giant eagles owned by the high elves has berger andrger. In the past two years, the private rental service of giant eagles has even been opened in Quel''Ths.

    Once Crystalsong Forest is upied, the high elves and even subsequent alliances can use flying mounts to enter Wintergrasp Lake to mine the precious minerals contained in this area.

    Moreover, Crystalsong Forest itself has a lot of herbs. Once it is developed here, it will be an important stronghold of the Alliance in Northrend. scheme.

    Of course, he had to consider Ner''zhul''s possible reaction. Cirvanas''s proposal was exactly what Charlemagne wanted. He nned to send heavy troops to guard theke so that Ner''zhul could not be fooled.

    As long as there is norge amount of gue thrown in, a small amount of pollution can be washed away by the cleaning ability of the running water itself. After hearing Sylvanas'' suggestion on building the outpost, Charlemagne finally nodded in agreement.

    "ording to your n, I will apply to the Parliament and the Sun King after returning this time. Northrend''s leather, minerals and herbs are very precious resources. I think this proposal should be approved."

    After making a preliminary decision, Charlemagne and Cirvanas boarded Onyxia''s back again, skimming the edge of Zul''Drak, the frost troll residence, and preparing to enter the Grizzly Bear Hills in the south.

    Cirvanas looked down at the group of Drakkari trolls who raised their heads and yelled at them, and said displeasedly, "Trolls again, why aren''t these dirty and savage creatures extinct? They can be seen everywhere in the world." to their traces."

    Charlemagne shrugged. "Trolls are originally a native species of Azeroth. Strictly speaking, we high elves used to be a branch of trolls."

    "ha?"

    Sirvanas turned her head to look at her boyfriend in a daze, and Charlemagne couldn''t help but kiss her lightly on the corner of her mouth with that cute expression.

    "Don''t be so surprised. I told Alleria before that the night elves were originally evolved from the dark trolls who moved to the vicinity of the Well of Eternity. As descendants of the upper ss, we are naturally rted to the trolls. .¡±

    After hearing the conversation between the two, Onyxia interjected and said, "ording to the master, elves, trolls, tauren, wild boars, and furbolgs are all native species of Azeroth, while humans, dwarves, and gnomes They are all degenerated from the creation of Titans, strictly speaking, these three races should be regarded as invasive species, right?"

    Charlemagne smiled and patted the scales on Onyxia''s back, "It should be like this, but after all, they are rted to the Titans, and they are not too aggressive themselves. Already integrated into Azeroth, it is still fundamentally different from a purely invading race like orcs."

    Cirvanas leaned in her boyfriend''s arms and looked up and asked, "If you want to say this, if the orcs lose their aggressiveness, can they survive in Azeroth for a while and integrate into this world?"

    The words of the seconddy made Charlemagne stunned. This question is a bit rted to the future direction. If we look at the original history, the orcs have indeed sessfully integrated into Azeroth many yearster.

    "Well... I don''t care about this issue. It will be judged by all races in Azeroth. However, in my personal opinion, if this group of green skins can really settle in Azeroth with peace of mind, it would be a great way to fight against the Burning Legion." Excellent cannon fodder."

    After all, the orcs are strong in body and have a strong fertility rate. They are very good front-line meat shields. If they really want to settle in Azeroth, they must first show their value in response to the world crisis, just like the original What Thrall did in history at the Battle of Mount Hyjal.

    While chatting, Onyxia had already flown to the central area of ??Grizzly Hills. When Charlemagne looked down, he suddenly saw a fallen giant tree. He hurriedly patted Osyxia''s scales and pointed to the section. Trunk yelled "Wait! Isn''t that Vordrassil? It''s already been nted by this time?!"

    Onyxia was a little puzzled by the owner''s excited attitude, "That''s right, it was the Andashir-Crown of the Snow Field that was nted back then. This tree has been nted for thousands of years, and it was cut down because of pollution. It was renamed Vordrassil, which means Broken Crown."

    Charlemagne quickly recalled it in his mind. Five secondster, he patted his forehead in frustration. He confused Teldrassil''s nting time with Andrassil.

    "There is such a big memory error... Wait, so the Emerald Dream has been infiltrated now!"

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne didn''t care about going to the rest of the Howling Fjord, and immediately ordered Onyxia, "Let''s return to Wyrmrest Temple immediately, I have important things to discuss with the two dragon kings!"

    Although Charlemagne had already reminded Ysera of the nightmare, who knows if these arrogant dragons will really take it to heart? Although the crisis of the nightmare has not yetpletely erupted, there is no doubt that time is already pressing up.

    ¡®I hope there is still time. Fortunately, Tyr¡¯s soul didn¡¯t stay in the dream for a long time, otherwise it would be a big trouble. ''

 Chapter 337: beep! Azeroth redemption progress UP 3%

    Chapter 337 Di! Azeroth redemption progress UP 3%

    Sylvanas rarely saw the always confident Charlemagne showing such an anxious expression. After Onyxia turned around, she held Charlemagne''s hand and asked with concern, "What''s going on? What happened to the Emerald Dream? Yet?"

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne let out a breath, and tried hard to control his emotions.

    "I miscalcted the time when the tentacles of the ancient gods entered the Emerald Dream. In order to restrain the Saronite veins that were crazily growing all over the world, Fandral cut off six magical roots from the branches of Nordrassil. Strong branches."

    "Afterwards, the druids of the Cenarion Council nted five of them in the five most active locations of the Saron Mine, Ashvale, Crystalsong Forest, Fers, Duskwood and The Hintends, and thergest remaining One nted by Fandral himself in Grizzly Hills, it is Andrassil."

    Charlemagne and the others have seen the giant sigil tree in Crystalsong Forest just now, and they are still performing their original duties very well, forming resonance with the other 4 giant trees and effectively suppressing the Saronite mine. expansion of veins.

    "Fandral''s strategy at the beginning was undoubtedly correct. The Saron mine vein, an evil mine vein that was used as the eyes of the ancient gods to probe the outside world, was prevented from expanding, but the Andashir he ntedst made a big mistake."

    "The roots of Andashir''s new world tree are too developed. It has prated deep into the prison of the ancient **** Yogg-Saron in Northrend. Yogg-Saron took the opportunity to corrupt this tree that was not blessed by the Five Dragon Kings. world Tree."

    "After that... Onyxia should also know that there were many conflicts in Northrend because of its corruption. After finding out the situation, the druids had to cut down Andashir and renamed it Vordassil."

    Onyxia nodded her faucet and agreed, "Indeed, at the beginning, two peaceful races, the yak people and the forest spirits, had a very tragic and **** conflict, andter even the tuskar people also participated in it. It was the urrence of this incident that aroused the vignce of the druids."

    "Well, although the druids destroyed Vordrassil in time, the mistakes that have already been made cannot be undone. Yogg-Saron and the other two ancient gods entered the Emerald Dreand with the help of Vordrassil''s roots, They quietly spread the seeds of corruption in the dream, although the speed is very slow, but Ysera must be vignt and counteract as soon as possible."

    The three ancient gods who are still locked in the prison can do very little. They have corrupted only a handful of parts for thousands of years. Later, Enzos sent Xavis, the three-surnamed ve, to speed up the process. Nightmare Corrosion Speed.

    It¡¯s true to say that Xavius ??is a house ve with three surnames. This guy has always obeyed Azshara out of admiration for her. When the Burning Legion invaded, he quickly switched to Sargeras because of his love. And under the transformation of fel energy, he became the first satyr.

    After the defeat of the Burning Legion, the tragedy of Xavius ??was turned into a tree by Malfurion and sank to the bottom of the sea. In desperation, this guy turned to N''Zoth, the ancient **** hidden in the deep sea, andter became N''Zoth corrupted the Emerald Dream''s vanguard... Unfortunately, there is still no version left.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if Xavis hase into contact with Fandral now, but looking at Fandral¡¯s behavior, it doesn¡¯t look like he was radical after being bewitched, so it should be toote. ''

    Grizzly Hills is not far from Wyrmrest Temple, and Onyxia arrived at the destination with Charlemagne and Cirvanas in more than 2 hours.

    The two queens have now returned to their n''s Emerald Holy Land and Ruby Holy Land. Charlemagne asked Christaza and Isarios tomunicate, and half an hourter the two dragon kings gathered in Longmian again. The top of the temple tower.

    Ysera quickly transformed into a night elf form afternding on the top floor. She asked Charlemagne with a soft and ethereal smile, "Charlemagne, I heard that you need to find us urgently?"

    After Alexstrasza also changed his form, Charlemagne immediately told the two of his discovery and the crisis of the Emerald Dream.

    Ysera frowned after hearing this, "Nightmare... It is true that some strange signs of corruption have sporadically appeared in the dream recently. Didn''t you expect it to be rted to the Old God?"

    Alexstrasza''s face tightened, and he hurriedly turned to the Green Dragon Queen and asked, "Ysera, is there really corrosion? Can you handle it?"

    "The situation is not serious now, but if, as Charlemagne said, the ancient gods entered the Emerald Dreand through the five giant trees nted by Fandral as a portal, then as long as I don''t solve the source, even if I eliminate these nightmares and corrupt It will continue to grow.¡±

    This problem is a deadlock. If five giant trees are cut down, the Saronite veins will spread unhindered all over the world as before, but if these portals continue to exist, the three ancient gods can pass through. They continue to invade the dream world.

    This tangled problem made everyone present frown and ponder, but in the end they still failed toe up with a perfect solution.

    Ysera shook her head regretfully and said, "For the time being, we can only strengthen the cleanup of the nightmare corruption first. If the nightmare''s corruption suddenly elerates as Charlemagne said, I will ask you for help immediately."

    This is the only way to go for the time being, but in order to prevent Usor and Ursoc whose souls live in the Grizzly Hills of the Emerald Dream from being corrupted first, Charlemagne asked Ysera to persuade their two brothers to move to Mount Hyjal to live.

    At the same time, Ysera will send Kalecgos to notify Fandral toe, and it didn''t take long for the Archdruid toe to Wyrmrest Temple through the portal opened by Zhan Wuzang.

    "Dear Ysera, are you looking for me... Charlemagne?"

    Fandral asked a question in surprise, he didn''t expect to see the Duke of Quel''Ths in Wyrmrest Temple.

    Charlemagne walked up to Fandral with a serious expression and said, "I called you through Your Majesty Ysera. I have something important to ask you."

    Then he told the Archdruid about the existence of Vordrassil, the Old Gods, the five giant trees nted by Fandral, and the Emerald Nightmare, and asked seriously if anyone tried to use tiles in the dream. Rastan came to seduce him.

    After hearing this, Fandral''s face was cloudy and uncertain. He didn''t expect that the Andashir he nted impulsively had such a profound impact, and... no wonder he has been hearing about it in the Emerald Dream for more than a hundred years. Son''s call.

    "...That is to say, the so-called Vstan soul doesn''t exist at all, is it specially used by the ancient gods to tempt me after corrupting the dream?"

    The expression on Fandral''s face was veryplicated, as if he was relieved and felt sorry for it. Seeing his expression, Charlemagne knew that this guy had indeed been tempted by En''Zoth and the three-surnamed servant.

    Charlemagne put his hands on the arch druid''s shoulders and solemnly warned, "That''s right! Don''t be confused by them, think about your granddaughter Estalia, she doesn''t want her grandfather to be immersed in different things all day. In the false illusion of existence!"

    Charlemagne''s words became thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Fan Daer, who doted on his granddaughter, was shocked when he heard this.

    The archdruid closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, he could no longer see the confusion and weakness on his face just now. The majestic and confident archdruid Fandral Staghelmet came back.

    "Hmph! Xavius, the defeated under his mentor Malfurion, shamelessly turned to the ancient **** N''Zoth after experiencing the failure of the Burning Legion."

    Fandral turned his head and assured Ysera and Charlemagne, "Don''t worry, I will immediately mobilize the members of the Cenarion Council to help the Green Dragon Army clean up the corruption in the dream after returning, Xavius... dare to use the dead Va Stan, I will crush him to ashes with my own hands!"

    Seeing the cold light shing in Fandral''s eyes, both Ysera and Charlemagne showed gratified smiles.

    ¡®Brother of the family with three surnames, how long can you persist in the face of the encirclement and suppression by the angry Fandral and Malfurion who has long had a grudge? ''

 Chapter 338: new city plan

    Chapter 338 New City n

    After Northrend''s work, Charlemagne didn''t bother to go to the Howling Fjord to inspect it. Anyway, ording to the report from the alliance expedition team, more and more Vrykul people in this area have recently woken up from their slumbers. Peaceful.

    Besides, the existence of the progenitor dragoons made Onyxia''s flight journey not so safe, so she decided not to take this muddy water.

    Before leaving, Fandral mentioned to Charlemagne the recent situation of Eress. Some time ago, Shandris Feather Moon had sent troops to upy this ancient city, and now she is leading the sentinel troops under hermand to wipe out the surrounding ogres and jackals. people.

    Although he was a little surprised by the actions of the night elves, Charlemagne did not raise any objections to their n. Originally, arge area of ??Kalimdor was the sphere of influence of the night elves, and how to deploy it was their internal matter.

    However, it can be seen from the side of the vast sphere of influence controlled by the night elves that the poption of these cousins ??who have survived for more than ten thousand years is muchrger than that of the high elves. I am afraid that thebined poption of the allies that Charlemagne has drawn in recent years is not as good as the night elves... Human beings are excluded of course.

    After sending Onyxia and Cirvanas back to Far Travel Town, Charlemagne teleported to the Tower of Sunfury alone, and told King Kael''thas and the Silvermoon Council of his previous vision.

    After listening to Charlemagne''s description, Kael''thas had a thoughtful expression, "Wintergrasp Lake... I see, before that, the Alliance Expedition Team was more in the Howling Fjord and the Grizzly Hills, but I didn''t think about it." Watch it from the air."

    Since the expedition team mainlyposed of Kul Tiras, Lordaeron and Khaz Modan chose thending point in the Howling Fjord in the east, it was very difficult just to deal with the vicious Vrykul.

    A small number of desperate adventurers will forcibly cross Zul''Drak to enter the storm cliff area to mine, but very few people can bring the ore back alive, and it is precisely because of this that the output of Titan Iron has not been high.

    If the high elves can provide a better advance base in Crystalsong Forest, it will be more conducive to the development of various resources in Northrend in the North.

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and clicked on the map of Northrend that he had drawn, "Yes, Crystalsong Forest used to be the location of the ancient city of Sandara, the highborne. The web hubs still remain on thend."

    "After surveying, I have roughly figured out the structure of the magic here. Due to the destruction of Sandara City, the most suitable magic node for establishing a permanent portal is here."

    As he spoke, he pointed his finger at the ruins under the giant tree of sigils, which should have been a ce that should have be a violet outpost inter generations.

    "There are still some ruins of Sandara City here. It is not far from the water source where the Twilight Creek is located, and the giant rune tree where the magic web hub is located is right next to it. It is the most suitable ce to build a town."

    But at the same time, Charlemagne also told the Sun King and the councilors about the possible hidden dangers of Crystalsong Forest and Northrend. Kael''thas was hesitant about the gue that is currently prevailing in Icecrown cier.

    Muric with a sick face coughed twice and raised a question, "Duke Theron, ording to you, the gue was spread artificially, which means that if we want to establish an outpost in Northrend, we need to guard against these unknown enemies. ?¡±

    Charlemagne stood up straight and nodded, "Exactly, everyone should still remember the disaster that Elisande said, I have a hunch, maybe the many changes that appeared in Northrend are inextricably linked to this future disaster The connection of the Nortnd earlier can help our futureyout."

    Kael''thas turned his head and looked at the six councilors around him and suggested, "The n proposed by Duke Theron has advantages and disadvantages. If we can build a town in Crystalsong Forest, it will indeed help Quel''Ths and our allies. ess to Northrend''s precious resources."

    "At the same time, our rooting here also means that there may be conflicts with the mysterious forces that are stirring up the wind and rain in Northrend in the future. Everyone may wish to vote to decide whether to implement this proposal."

    The king''s words made the members of the council nce at each other, and Li Reza raised his hand first and said, "I agree with Charlemagne''s n. If this mysterious force is really rted to future disasters, we can better grasp it byying down eyeliner in advance." The situation has changed."

    Among the six members of the Silver Moon Council, Li Reza is mainly responsible for the military and military-industrial rted work. The former Ranger General gave her own suggestions from the military aspect. She would approve of her future son-inw''s proposal, which did not surprise others. expected.

    Osis stared carefully at the map for a long time, stretched out his finger and gestured between Crystalsong Forest and Wintergrasp Lake for a long time before raising his head and said, "I also agree, due to the scarcity of Titan Iron, every time it appears They have been sold at sky-high prices in the market, and if we can grasp this business opportunity, it will bring a lot of benefits to Quel''Ths."

    As a veteran of the General Council, Osis considered moreprehensively. With these Titan Irons, not only the high elves can use them, but also can dominate the trade with other countries, and further influence Quel''Ths'' diplomacy. produce a series of positive effects.

    Snlian and Von der Lore nodded in agreement with Osis after thinking about it, while Muric and Likert asked Charlemagne about the details, including the forces around Crystalsong Forest. The situation, the attitude of Wyrmrest Temple, etc.

    Charlemagne was not impatient with the responsible attitude of the two councilors. He told the high-level officials present about the situation around Crystalsong Forest that he had observed in detail.

    "Let''s talk about the east first. Although the east of Crystalsong Forest is bordered by Zul''Drak, the territory of the Frost Trolls, the crystallized forests and worthless city ruins in the east will certainly not arouse the interest of the Frost Trolls. Just send a small number of rangers to watch nearby."

    "Secondly is the north, the northeast is close to the storm cliffs, there are some kobolds and mammoths living here, as long as you don''t provoke them, there should be no problem, and the northwest is the Icecrown cier I mentioned before, by the Twilight Lake It is necessary to build arge outpost."

    Charlemagne''s finger gestured from the north to the Keel Wilderness, "Thest is the south. I have already greeted the red and green dragon kings of Wyrmrest Temple and the ambassadors of the other two tribes in advance. They have acquiesced to my proposal, as long as we don''t go to the south If you provoke them, you won''t have a conflict with the Dragon n."

    As for the area of ??mountains to the west, although there is an Icecrown Fortress on the top of the mountain, Ner''zhul probably doesn''t have time to pay attention to the area at the foot of the mountain.

    A small number of gargoyle troops are dealt with by the enchantment and the Sunstrider Wings, which cannot cause too much trouble to this future town.

    The main target, Wintergrasp, is located behind the mountains in the southwest. If this stronghold is developed smoothly, it may be able to radiate to Howling Fjord, Borean Tundra, Grizzly Hills and Shzar Basin after receiving alliance support in theter stage. , Gradually control these rtively rich areas of the Northrend continent.

    After receiving a detailed exnation of Charlemagne''s n, Likert and Muric finally nodded in agreement with his proposal, and now there is only one question left.

 Chapter 339: Im curious!

    Chapter 339 I''m very curious!

    Kel''thas saw the state advisor''s confident look and asked with a chuckle, "It seems that you have already made aplete n, so have you decided on the name of this town?"

    The councilors present also looked at Charlemagne with joking eyes. Duke Theron''s difficulty in naming has be a topic of conversation for Quell LS after dinner. Suspicion had already spread throughout the kingdom.

    Charlemagne was very unconvinced when he saw the expressions on the faces of these old and disrespectful congressmen. He was prepared for this time.

    "Considering the city that already existed before, let''s just keep his name and call it Sandara."

    Kael''thas, who had been waiting to see a good show, looked at each other in nk dismay with the congressmen, but he didn''t expect that Charlemagne''s name suggestion was quite normal.

    Li Reza said jokingly, "I thought you would name this new city Catherine or Alyssa?"

    "...what do you guys think of me?"

    It seems that the Anveena Vige that was taken casually at the beginning has be a stain on his life, Charlemagne patted his forehead helplessly, and selectively ignored the jokes of the big bosses.

    Although the city will inevitably be gradually opened to the countries of the alliance after its establishment, the first bite of fat in the early stage still needs to be eaten by the high elves first, so the n for building the city has not been notified to other members of the alliance for the time being. The son and the tauren of the two ns.

    To everyone''s surprise, Charlemagne just casually mentioned to Fandral about the n to rebuild Sandara City, and the archdruid actually returned to the n to persuade his nsmen to support the n.

    Although most of the high-ranking druids of the Cenarion Circle entered the Emerald Dream to search and remove the corruption of the nightmare, Malfurion sent an archdruid to the Temple of Daythom through the Dreamway.

    Inherited Archdruid Elothir, this archdruid''s race is not a night elf, but an ancient tree. As an Inherited Archdruid, what he studies is the Druid''s Restoration System. Very good at treatment.

    Fandral heard about the wandering treants and ancient tree guards in the Crystalsong Forest from Charlemagne, and specially asked the ancient tree druid to help the high elves subdue them.

    Both Malfurion and Fandral were very interested in Charlemagne''s idea of ??rebuilding Sandara. In addition to the younger generation of druids, Elothir brought several people who had participated in the Fandral race back then. The predecessors of Operation Tree, their task is to monitor the situation of the giant tree of sigils, and report immediately if the ancient gods make any moves.

    Among this group of young druids, there was another important person who gave Charlemagne a headache. It was Estalia, the granddaughter of Fandral Staghelmet.

    This curious night elf girl was brought over by her mother, Leiana. ording to Leiana, it was the result of Estalia''s initiative. Considering that his granddaughter was getting older, Fandral let her It''s also good toe out and see the world.

    ''Trouble... This little girl is the heart of Arch Druid Staghelmet, so don''t let anything happen to her, otherwise Fandral might go crazy. ''

    Because of this unexpected little trouble, Charlemagne had to temporarily postpone the idea of ??going to Crystalsong Forest to oversee the construction of the city, and apanied Estalia and Leyana to visit all over Quel''Ths.

    As a druid, Estalia first wandered in the Eversong Forest for a while. Although Quel''Ths does not have many giant trees with a long age like Ashenvale, the environment here It didn''t disappoint Estalia, at least it met her expectations.

    "I didn''t expect you high elves who y with arcane arts to know how to protect the forest. I thought that the ce where you live must be full of traces of arcane arts."

    After hearing Estalia''s words, Charlemagne exined with a smile, "Silvermoon City should be more in line with your imagination, but except for this capital city, most of our people live in the forest. Asylum has allowed Eversong Forest to maintain a suitable climate like spring all year round, and we have been used to living in harmony with the forest for thousands of years."

    As expected, Estalia lost interest aftering to Silvermoon City, but her mother, Leiana, watched the magnificent and beautiful city with great interest.

    "Duke Theron? This is..."

    While Charlemagne continued to act as the equivalent and took the two mothers and daughters to visit the city, a voice suddenly came from the front left of the three of them. Charlemagne turned his head and found that it was Jaina, the princess of Kul Tiras.

    Charlemagne nodded with a smile and saluted, "Hi, Princess Jaina, these two are distinguished guests of the night elves, and I am showing them around Silvermoon City."

    Jianna politely returned the gift and looked curiously at Estalia, who was looking at her with the same eyes on the opposite side. "Are the night elves... the elves living in Kalimdor mentioned in the book?"

    Estalia walked up to Jaina''s voice with a smile, looked down at Jaina at 20 degrees and said, "That''s right! Our home is in Kalimdor, and this time we n to go to Northrend with Charlemagne." Watch him rebuild an ancient city from the time of the Night Empire."

    The night elves are much taller than humans and high elves. Jaina could only look up at the tall night elf girl after Estalia approached.

    Mother Leiana and her daughter are very curious about the young race of humans. Estalia simply asked Jaina to ask about human customs. Jaina couldn''t refuse, so she had no choice but to deal with this curious baby. , and at the same time looked at Charlemagne for help.

    Charlemagne stepped forward to stop the 100,000 whys of the elf girl, "Estalia, Jaina still has a learning task, let her go first, if you are interested in humans, you can go to the Royal Library to read rted books."

    Under the persuasion of her mother and Charlemagne, Estalia finally let go of the hand holding Jaina''s sleeve. Princess Proudmoore breathed a sigh of relief, saluted the three farewell, and then sped up her pace towards the library. .

    However, she still doesn''t know that this curious baby-like night elf girl will have many opportunities to meet her in the future...

    Although Estalia was a little curious about the Royal Library that Charlemagne mentioned, she still knew that business was the main thing after being reminded by her mother. permanent portal.

    When Charlemagne and others arrived, the ruins in the south of the giant tree had been cleared up, at least for the time being, and people could live in it. After inquiry, it was learned that Sdley had already taken part of the air force to Lake Wintergrasp. Scout the situation.

    Charlemagne looked at the giant eagle knight flying in the sky and frowned a little, "I always feel that it is a bit inefficient to rely on flying mounts for transportation. Why don''t we let Taronicus study flying ships?" ''

    Thanks to the book friend "Xing Yuqiang" for his reward and support.

 Chapter 340: The First Emergence of the Cult of the Damned

    Chapter 340 The first appearance of the curse sect

    Large air transport vehicles are nothing more than airships and flying ships. Airships, which rely on hot air balloons, have great limitations.

    On the continent of Northrend, the sky is not safe. Once the hot air balloon is punctured by flying creatures, the entire ship may be killed. Considering everything, flying ships are more suitable.

    However, the research on the flying ship may not be so easy. It is best to bring the dwarves together to develop it. For the time being, we can only use the giant eagle weight ore to travel between Wintergrasp Lake and Crystalsong Forest.

    The resource of time is very worthless to the high elves. Unknowingly, 39 years have passed since Charlemagne really controlled the body. It is now October 19 of the Dark Portal. The elf technicians headed by Si have developed the flying shipst month.

    Several years have passed. At this time, not only elves and tauren can be seen in Sandara, but also dwarves, gnomes and humans have alle to this new Northrend stronghold under the invitation of Quel''Ths.

    Among the human nations, Kul Tiras and Dran are the most active. Originally, the two countries maintained a good cooperative rtionship with Quel''Ths. After learning of the existence of Sandara, they immediately sent people here.

    Afterwards, the Kingdom of Stormwind, which quickly followed up after seeing the profits in the southern part of the maind, and at the suggestion of Anduin Lothar, King Varian also sent a lot of manpower to join in the development of the Nortnd.

    Gnomeregan dwarves and two races of dwarves also came here at the invitation of Kael''thas. Muradin and Bryan were indulging in the Titan ruins scattered throughout the entire area as soon as they entered Wintergrasp.

    The two dwarves even boldly ran into the treasure house of Wintergrasp Fortress to explore, but they were beaten out by the four guards without any ident.

    Later, the two of them invited many adventurers to go in and explore together, but unfortunately they still returned without sess. These demigod-level watchmen are too powerful to be defeated by a group of adventurers.

    Kul Tiras, as always, provides ocean-going trade services between the two ces. The throughput of the portal is still too small after all, and it consumes too much energy to transport arge amount of goods. It is more convenient to ship arge number of goods. cost-effective.

    Under the efforts of Charlemagne, the guardian dragons agreed to let the merchant ships of Kul Tiras dock directly on the southern beach of Keel Wilderness, on the condition that their normal life would not be disturbed.

    Although Charlemagne has urged all races not to provoke the dragon, there are always some foolish adventurers who think they can be famous by ying dragons in one fell swoop.

    As a result, it goes without saying that the grass on the head of these idiots is three feet high, provoking a dragon in the Dragonbone Wilderness? Didn''t wake up, boy.

    Kel''thas also invited Lordaeron, and even Gilneas and Stormgard, who had withdrawn from the alliance, to develop together when they opened Sandarra, but these three countries are now in their own troubles.

    King Genn Greymane of Gilneas has been nning to build a giant wall topletely iste Gilneas from the outside world after he withdrew from the alliance. His idea aroused the determination of Darius Crowley and other Lords of Silverpine Forest. be opposed to.

    After all, their territories are outside the walls designated by Jean, and if they are locked out, the interests of these nobles will undoubtedly be greatly harmed.

    For this reason, the lord of Silverpine Forest headed by Darius has almost torn face with his own king, and the two sides almost never met each other. Under such circumstances, Gilneas has no time to take care of the outside world.

    Stormgard, on the other hand, is in the midst of an economic and employment crisis. The economy, which was already very depressed after the severance of trade with Lordaeron, was even worse under the influence of the roaming Scindia thieves and Witherbark trolls.

    In recent years, nobles have been fleeing this country to Lordaeron, which is more affluent. Ss was so worried that his hair turned gray a lot, and he couldn''t spare too many people to participate in the Nortnd trade.

    And Lordaeron... the aftermath of the forced annexation of Alterac and the construction of orc shelters finally broke out. The Syndicate plundered the entire Hillsbrad Hills and Alterac Mountains, and the caravans were miserable. Word.

    The orc ve army that Terenas ced high hopes on was even gone. Even if the stubborn orcs fell into a weak state, they still scoffed at Lordaeron''s proposal.

    Coupled with the fact that a group of wandering orcs were suddenly active in various ces to attack the shelter recently, Terenas regretted his rash actions at the beginning, but it was toote...

    As the shelters fell one after another, the number of orc exiled army grew rapidly like a snowball. Although the orcs have not yet had the idea of ??confronting humans head-on, these tens of thousands of orc warriors and hundreds of thousands ofborers always need food to move around. of.

    As a result, the viges in Hillsbrad and Alterac suffered from bad luck. Not only did they have to face the threat of the Syndicate, but these orcs would oftene to grab food. The entire area where the original Alterac Kingdom was located The mes of war were everywhere, and Terenas scratched his head a lot for this.

    Misfortunes nevere singly, but blessings nevere singly. What''s even more troublesome is that gues and undead incidents have frequently erupted in eastern Lordaeron and other food-producing areas. Terenas has asked Crown Prince Alsace to investigate.

    Charlemagne, who was in Yuanxing Town, threw away the report in his hand and rubbed the space between his brows with quite a headache.

    "The Cult of Eternal Life? There are still elves who believe these lies. Immediately arrest these preaching elves for me. I want to expose the true face of this so-called God Cult in the square!"

    Although the high elves have a long lifespan, they are not immortal after all. The older they get, the more they fear death. This is the instinct of intelligent creatures, especially some high-ranking people, and they hope that they can enjoy this privilege forever .

    The Cult of Eternal Life, which suddenly appeared quietly in Quel''Ths, immediately aroused Charlemagne''s vignce. After notifying King Kael''thas of the danger, he immediately ordered the arrest of the Duke of Theron and the Duke of Windrunner. Arrest these preachers.

    As expected, under Charlemagne''s special arrangement, these pale elves immediately screamed when they were illuminated by arge amount of holy light in the square.

    "This... what is this!"

    "It''s really disgusting! Is this the truth about the so-called eternal life? Fortunately, I didn''t listen to their nonsense!"

    The residents of Yuanxing Town all showed disgust and fear on their faces when they saw the scene in front of them. Those poor elves who were continuously illuminated by the holy light had gradually turned into a pile of ck ash. Cirvanas frowned and signaled the rangers under him toe up. Clean up the debris.

    Charlemagne stood on the tform on the second floor of the Tower of the Far Traveler, and exined to the people in the territory under the blessing of the amplification magic, "Everyone, this so-called Immortal Religion can''t give you real eternal life at all. The truth just now You have also seen that the so-called eternal life is just transformed into a half-dead undead form."

    "After you be undead, you will no longer have the sense of taste, smell, enjoy delicious food, smell the fragrance of your wife, and feel the joys of the living. Settling in and worrying, is this really the eternal life that our noble Quel''dorei wants?"

    The high elves in the audience waved their fists and shouted angrily, "No!"

    Following the voices of the people, Charlemagne yelled, "Yes, of course not! I hereby dere that the Cult of the Immortal God is a cult, and will be called the Sect of the Damned in the future. Any elves who secretly believe in the Sect of the Damned will be punished with the most severe punishment. These idiots who were burned to ashes by the Holy Light are their role models!"

 Chapter 341: Great Chief and Prophet

    Chapter 341 The Great Chief and the Prophet

    In the underground prison of the Duke of Theron, a "ck man" who seems to be able to absorb all the light around him is squatting on the ground to check a cursed sect member whose head was broken and died a second time.

    "Huh... Sure enough, there is no trace of shadow or void energy on the members of these cursed sects, what they have is pure power of death."

    "I also came to a preliminary conclusion from the gue samples they carried with them. This gue is not a simple gue, but a magical product made by the power of death."

    The old man who had lost his shadow form and returned to his original appearance was none other than Alonsus Faol, the former Holy Light Archbishop of Lordaeron who studied the power of shadow after obtaining Xtath.

    Over the years, he has gradually mastered how to precisely control the power of shadows, and how to find a bnce between the holy light and the shadows. For this reason, he also created a priest faction called Discipline, and the priests of this faction can simultaneously Use the power of shadow and light.

    But the power of shadow is still difficult to be epted by the public after all, at least it is difficult toe to the stage on the bright side. For this reason, Alonsost deliberately established a new church, and named it after Charlemagne''s suggestion when naming it Light of the Void.

    The first member attracted by the Church of the Void Light was Benedictus, the closed disciple of Alonsus. Over the years, he has traveled frequently between Stormwind City and Farwalk Town, and has gradually learned to control the shadow power from his mentor. the essence of

    Perhaps this Mr. Bishop is born to be a good hand in underground activities. Under his tandem, many pastors from churches from all over the world have joined this brand new church to learn how to find a bnce between the shadow and the holy light.

    The apparent leader of the Void Light Church is Benedictus himself. After all, Alonsus is already dead in the eyes of the world, and it is not yet time for him to reveal his identity.

    Charlemagne nodded unsurprisingly after listening to Alonsus'' report, "As I thought, they nned to spread the gue and the faith at the same time. Quel''Ths should not be the main force of this sect. Target."

    After all, the poption of Quel''Ths is too smallpared to humans. Even if the gue breaks out, they will not be able to obtain too many soldiers. As long as the leaders of this sect have no problem with their brains, they will focus on the most populous human country. .

    Aronsus frowned and said, "That is to say...Lordaeron? Is it toote to warn them now?"

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "I informed Terenas half a month ago, but unfortunately, the Lordaeron king didn''t seem to take it seriously. He was still busy cleaning up the Syndicate and the orcs."

    Terenas¡¯s reply was very disdainful at the beginning. The letter said that he had already sent the prince to investigate and did not need too many instructions from the high elves.

    Alonsus shook his head helplessly and said, "Is Terenas, who was wise when he was young, also old and faint? After all, the existence of the Syndicate and the chaos of the orcs were all caused by his wrong decisions. Taste the fruit."

    Although Alonsus has a heart of benevolence, he is not the kind of virgin who believes that everything needs to be redeemed. After the alliance meeting after the end of World War II, he was very puzzled by Terenas'' move to establish an asylum.

    Even if he didn¡¯t kill these invaders with his own hands, at least the orcs should be exiled back to their original world through the Dark Portal that was still built at that time. Unfortunately, his suggestion was rejected by Terenas, who wholeheartedly established the orc ve army.

    While Charlemagne and Alonsus were discussing the issue of Lordaeron and the orcs, the Hillsbrad Hills, the great chief Orgrim had led the reorganized new tribe toplete thest andrgest shelter Liberation - Dunholde.

    But while Orgrim was busy saving hispatriots, he was shed in the neck by ckmoore''s dying blow from behind. The warchief only had time to entrust the ck gold te, Doomhammer and the entire tribe to Gooyle then took hisst breath in the arms of his best friend''s son.

    "Orgrim..."

    The 19-year-old Goyle looked sadly at his mentor who passed away in his arms. Over the years, besides Drek''Thar, it was the great chief who taught him the most and took care of him the most.

    Orgrim taught him the current situation in the Eastern Continent, the direction of the orcs, and knowledge about military affairs, politics, diplomacy, and economy. Originally, he wanted to make things happen after Orgrim was old. took over the position of Warchief from him, who knows...

    Grom Hellscream, who had merged with Goel, walked up to Goel''s back and patted him on the shoulder heavily, "Let''s go, Warchief, the human reinforcements areing soon."

    "Well... let''s go, Grom, you continue to lead the nsmen to plunder the food. Now the number of soldiers is close to 100,000. We can''t fight humans hungry. I will bury Orgrim on the spot and follow him on you."

    "yes!"

    After Grom led the Warsong n away, Goel led Drek''Thar and a small part of his Frostwolf elite to stay, and buried Orgrim in ordance with the traditional orc funeral, and Drek''Thar walked to his The side asked, "Great Chief, what should we do next?"

    Guyle looked nkly at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, smiled wryly and shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Orgrim once said that we should go to Kalimdor, the western continent, but how can we cross the ocean without a boat?"

    At this moment, a voice reached the ears of the two, "Young chief, it is the right choice to go to Kalimdor continent. If you want to find a ce for your group in Azeroth, then you must first Contribute to Azeroth."

    "who?"

    Hearing this sound suddenly, Thrall clenched the Hammer of Doom, bared his fangs and looked around vigntly, and the Frostwolf Snow Song he stepped down also showed an attacking posture.

    Under the perception of the elements, Drek''Thar raised his head and looked up with a slightly surprised expression, "This is..."

    Under his attention, Raven, who had been standing on the wall of Dunholde and observing the two, said again, "Now the entire eastern continent will face terrible disasters. If you want to save this new homnd, go to Kalimdor Well, there you will find thend the orcs need and allies against the Burning Legion."

    "Burning Legion!"

    Drek''Thar''s whole body shook, hearing this ominous name again made the hairs all over his body stand on end.

    In a burst of soft light, the raven gradually transformed into a human man wearing a ck robe and a hood.

    "I am a prophet. In order to make up for my past mistakes, I told the leaders of Lordaeron and Dran what I saw in the Twisting Nether. Unfortunately, they didn''t believe it. Now I pin my hopes on you , I hope your tribe can make its own contribution to saving Azeroth."

    The man raised his head slightly and stared into the eyes of the young great chief opposite. His deep eyes made Goel instinctively feel that what the prophet said might not be false.

    Of course, if Charlemagne was present, he could immediately recognize who this magic stick who imed to be a prophet was.

    Thest guardian of Tirisfal, the astral mage Medivh who once made a big mistake because of Sargeras'' possession.

 Chapter 342: Turbulent Eastern Continent

    Chapter 342 The Turbulent Eastern Continent

    Since Medivh was killed by Lothar, Khadgar, and Garona, his soul has been wandering in the Twisting Nether. By chance, he learned of the n of the Burning Legion from some demons.

    Legion intends to use the Legion of the Dead created by the Lich King to weaken the power of Azeroth, taking the opportunity tounch a new round of invasion of Azeroth.

    The guardian who had gotten rid of the control of Sargeras wanted to warn the leaders of Azeroth about the purpose of the Burning Legion after learning the truth, but he could not return to Azeroth with his own strength.

    Finally, he thought of a way to try to inform his mother, the former guardian Aegwynn, through the parent-child connection.

    He seeded. Out of guilt for his son and the world, Aegwynn chose to believe in Medivh''s call. In the end, Aegwynn used the guardian magic power he used to maintain youth to revive Medivh, and he quickly became a full-fledged man. Olddy with wrinkled face.

    After being resurrected, Medivh hid his true identity and went to Lordaeron, thergest kingdom of mankind, and Dran, the magic kingdom, to warn Terenas and Antonidas.

    However, Terenas had no time to pay attention to this lunatic who dared not reveal his identity and was full of nonsense, and directly sent guards to drive him away.

    Antonidas discovered part of the principle of the gue, and is sending a mage from Dran to find out the truth of the gue from the perspective of magic.

    Although he could feel some strange magical power from Medivh who was covered with a feather cloak, he ultimately did not choose to believe in this prophet who hides his head and shows his tail.

    On the way back from Stormgard, Medivh found Goel, the young orc warchief. Since the other party wants to take root in Azeroth, the orc is a usable force for Medivh .

    "Now the Kul Tiras merchant fleet returning from Northrend in the North just happened to be unloading at South Sea Town. If you are lucky, you should be able to **** these ships and go to Kalimdor. Whether you want to follow my advice is up to you. You judge for yourself, and I hope we shall meet again someday, young warchief."

    Medivh turned into a raven again after he finished speaking, spread his wings and flew towards the north of the maind. Next, he will go to Quel''Ths, the country of high elves, to try to warn these highly magical civilizations. longevity species.

    Goyle and Drek''Thar looked at each other, and in the end Drek''Thar was the first to ask, "Great Chief, should we believe his words? It seems that he didn''t feel any malice from him through the elements."

    After thinking for a while, Goyle said, "I think so too. It doesn''t take too long to get from Dunholde Castle to Southsea Town. We will walk along the uninhabited mountains and forests, and we can see if there are any people on the coast. The ship is docked at Nanhai Town."

    Quel''Ths

    Charlemagne took the autopsy report given to him by Alonsus and sent it to the Tower of Sunfury, andbined the contents of the report with some of his own opinions to the king and the parliament.

    "Psychic spells... Humans have not studied the application of this power of death for thousands of years. Who is it... Could it be?"

    Kael''thas suddenly remembered Kel''Thuzad who was expelled from Dran a few years ago because of his research on psychic spells. she."

    "yes!"

    After Welles left, Kael''thas said to Charlemagne, "Duke Theron, please continue. You should have found some other clues, right?"

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    Charlemagne smiled andplimented, and then continued, "In September this year, some flying creatures made of stone appeared in the sky above Icecrown Citadel. Sunstrider knocked them down and handed them over to the Arcane Association for inspection."

    Charlemagne reached out his hand to signal to the aging Osis, the president of the Arcane Association took over the conversation and said, "The inspection results havee out, this object we named Gargoyle is actually not a living thing, but A kind of construct made through psychic magic, they only act on orders."

    After seeing Kael''thas'' thoughtful expression, Charlemagne continued to exin, "Now the situation is rtively clear. There should be some forces lurking in that strong fortress made of Saronite. If you use 203 The millimeter magic cannon should be able to st through that gate, but..."

    Li Reza crossed his arms and added, "Until the identity and intentions of the opponent cannot be determined, this kind of behavior is too reckless, and we don''t know how many troops are hidden inside the fortress. I don''t rmend storming it."

    Charlemagne knew what was in it, but the strength of the high elves alone was definitely not enough for Ner''zhul to y, and the countries of the alliance were basically in their own troubles now.

    Needless to say Lordaeron, Dran, Gilneas and Stormgard, the merchant ship that Kul Tiras unloaded in Southsea was said to have been attacked by orcs and robbed. Take the fleet to pursue, but unfortunately, ording to the intelligence, it seems that they can''t catch up.

    As for the Stormwind Kingdom, gnolls and murlocs from the western wilderness suddenly attacked the farm in groups, and the Gurubashi trolls also began to attack again. Lothar and Varian were too busy toe up with troops at all.

    The city of Gnomeregan is now being invaded by arge number of cavemen. The copperbeard dwarves and gnomes are busy cleaning up these dirty creatures. Charlemagne told Gelbin in advance not to use the radiation water tank, but it may be difficult to clean up these cavemen. It takes quite a while.

    The Wildhammer dwarves can send troops, but unfortunately, like the high elves, they have too few troops. Even if they add the Tauren and Nightborne, they may not be enough to break through the Icecrown Citadel. Instead, they may send fresh corpses to Ner''zhul.

    Charlemagne secretly sighed in his heart, ''It''s a troubled time... No wonder there were so few people in history who were willing to go to Kalimdor with Jaina. ''

    Just at this time, Jaina received the notification from Welles, and was directly teleported to the Tower of Sunfury after Kael''thas'' permission.

    "Your Majesty the Sun King, do you need me?"

    Kel''thas smiled and nodded, "Yes, I want to ask you about Kel''Thuzad. Did Master Antonidas get any information about Kel''Thuzad after he left Dara?"

    Jaina shook her head, "No, Kel''Thuzad seems to have evaporated from the world, and no one has seen him again, but recently, some people in Dran suspect that he is rted to this gue, and the mentor has sent a group of mages to assist Alsace The prince investigates the truth of the gue."

    Kael''thas lowered his head and thought for a while, and when he was about to thank Jaina, a raven suddenly flew in from outside the Tower of Sunfury, andnded and turned into a raven just when Charlemagne and the others raised their vignce. A middle-aged human man in a feathered cloak and a ck hood.

    "Your Majesty the Sun King Kael''thas, I am a prophet and I havee here to..."

    However, before the man had finished pretending to read his lines, Charlemagne stretched out his finger and pointed at him in surprise.

    "You are... Medivh?!"

 Chapter 343: Fudge Medivh

    Chapter 343 Fooling Medivh

    "Medivh!?"

    Hearing this name, all the elves, including Kael''thas, immediately stood up and took out their weapons.

    This demigod-level Guardian of Tirisfal was synonymous with Sargeras at the beginning. Although I don''t know why he was resurrected, if he really wanted to fight, I''m afraid everyone at the scene might not be able to beat him...Of course it was in the past His.

    Medivh was interrupted to speak, he was a little dazed for a while, and after a few seconds he sighed and said, "Yes, I am the once fallen guardian Medivh, thanks to Duke Theron, you can recognize me. "

    Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, and he crazilyined in his heart,''Nonsense! Turned into a raven, iming to be a prophet and wearing a feather cape, if I don''t recognize it, I can go to Lake Ellendal! ''

    But recognition is one thing. Why did this guye to Quel''Ths? He didn''t seem to have been here in the original history, right?

    Medivh didn''t care about the vignce of everyone present. He cleared his throat and continued, "Continue to talk about the topic just now. I hope that the high elves can migrate to the Kalimdor continent. There is no hope for this eastern continent."

    After Medivh finished speaking, the meeting hall fell into a strange silence, and Kael''thas and the council members looked at each other amusedly.

    "Guardian Medivh, although I don''t know what kind of thinking you are in to say such a thing, but you should also know that this is impossible. We high elves have lived and worked here on the sunwell for thousands of years, and now you let us abandon our own. Home and family across the sea to Kalimdor?"

    Although Kael''thas remained polite and did not sneer at Medivh, the meaning in his words was already obvious, and he refused to ept Medivh''s suggestion.

    Although Charlemagne knew what Medivh meant, he also didn''t think the high elves should migrate. "Although I don''t know what you saw in the Twisting Nether, I''m sure that what you know must not be the whole picture of the incident. We almost guessed the intention."

    Medivh''s eyes widened suddenly, he looked at Charlemagne in disbelief and said, "How is that possible! The Burning Legion has not officially entered Azeroth yet, how did you..."

    Charlemagne smiled mysteriously, "You are wrong. Although the Burning Legion did not enter inrge numbers, the advance team sent by Kil''jaeden has already arrived."

    As he spoke, he used arcane magic power to condense a pocket version of the phantom of the Dreadlord on his hand, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the Nathrezim race, but my scouts happened to find one of them in the Dragonblight recently by coincidence." One, this guy seems to be called Tichondrius."

    Although Tichondrius has transformed into a high elf, this guy is still very secretive. He thinks he has escaped the surveince of the giant eagle, but he doesn''t know that Charlemagne secretly sent Emmoreel to keep Xueyu in The sky is watching him.

    Tichondrius went to Dragonblight to bury Frostmourne. Xueyu saw with his own eyes that he walked into a cave in the northeast of Dragonblight with a sword and changed back to his original form. After that, he came out empty-handed .

    In order to avoid being discovered by Tichondrius, Emeril did not get too close to the dreadlord, and he withdrew immediately after he left the cave and returned to Icecrown Citadel to report the news to Charlemagne.

    Medivh shrank his pupils, looked at the spinning pocket model in Charlemagne''s hand, and said solemnly, "The Dreadlord...I didn''t expect them to have entered Azeroth in advance."

    Charlemagne erased the image with a wave of his hand, stared closely at Medivh and said, "Although the purpose of the Burning Legion is unclear, the various visions that appear in Northrend should be rted to them."

    Now the war between Ner''zhul and Azronelub seems to be over, and the winner is Ner''zhul, who haspletely enved the entire spider race.

    Although these spider-men are troublesome, Charlemagne didn''t even think about helping them. Why did the high elves join forces with Yogg-Saron''s men and Ner''zhul?

    Medivh sighed and said, "Okay, since you already know about the Burning Legion''s movements, I''ll tell you what I know."

    Immediately, he told everyone present about the n he had heard from the mouth of the demon in the Twisting Nether.

    Kael''thas unconsciously tapped on the table with his fingers, with a thoughtful look on his face, "weaken Azeroth''s power?"

    "That''s right, after the undead legion weakened the resistance of Azeroth, the Lich King will use the artifact to summon Archimonde, the number two figure of the Burning Legion, to Azeroth. At that time, the Eastern Kingdom willpletely Hopeless."

    Charlemagne sat down funny, took a sip of Ningshen flowers and nts on the table and said, "Mr. Medivh, you seem to have some logic problems. The Eastern Kingdom can''t stop Archimonde. Limudo can''t stop it either."

    "Do you know that Archimonde twisted the neck of Malorne, the most powerful demigod in the War of the Ancients? Don''t you think that the night elves alone can stop the demigod now that the demigod ispletely lost?" Archimonde?"

    Medivh paused lightly on the ground with his staff. "In any case, there is more hope than the eastern kingdoms that have been ravaged by undead. Moreover, the night elves have existed for more than 10,000 years. Maybe there will be some hidden means."

    The corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, ''After all, you just want Archimonde to leave the Eastern Continent to harm the night elves, right? Surely your identity as a human precedes your identity as a guardian? ''

    However, this kind of thinking is closer to Charlemagne. These night elves have been an immortal race for too long. Since Tyrande in the whole race, their noses are almost up to the sky. Sometimes they even call other races unscrupulously. mortal.

    Kael''thas nodded slightly at this time and said to Medivh, "Anyway, I would like to thank Mr. Medivh for bringing us precious information. If the Battle of Kalimdor really starts, the high elves will definitely not stay out of it. "

    Medivh saw that he couldn''t convince the Sun King, so he stepped forward anxiously and said, "But if you don''t leave the Eastern Continent, you will definitely be the targets of the undead army and Archimonde. You mustn''t forget the huge temptation of the Sunwell, right?" ?¡±

    Kael''thas and the members of the council looked at each other, with a confident smile on their faces, "Regarding this, due to Duke Theron''s reminder, we have already prepared a n. Once the undead army starts to move, we will immediately open the cover." The enchantment covers up the fluctuations of the Sunwell."

    If such a huge energy source as the Sunwell is not well hidden, it will definitely arouse Archimonde''s interest. After all, it is made of the well water from the Well of Eternity, just like the Nordrassil World Tree. The part of the well that Dan pours into Mount Hyjal has significantly more water than the Sunwell.

    Although this method cannotpletely deceive everyone, as long as Archimonde, an extremely arrogant eredar demon who doesn''t understand Azeroth, doesn''t know, his first goal will still be to emit a more powerful The world tree with magical breath.

    As for the Nightwell, Kael''thas has already taught Elisande this enchantment that the high elves have only researched for 20 years through exchanges. It''s not too pleasant toe to cheat them.

    Seeing that the high elves are determined to stick to it, Medivh sighed helplessly, "In this case, I will not advise anymore. I hope that the high elves will be seen in the battle of Kalimdor in the future. Farewell..."

    "Please wait! Mr. Medivh, I have a question to ask you." Jaina, who had been silent all this time, called out at this time.

    "Huh? You are Antonidas''s apprentice, right? As long as I can answer, I will try my best to tell you."

    Medivh''s amiable attitude encouraged Jaina, and the Queen Proudmoore walked up to him with a look of admiration in her eyes and asked, "Can you tell me the whereabouts of your mother, Lord Aegwynn? I want to learn more from her." How arcane and independent witches survive!"

    Medivh: "¡­"

 Chapter 344: The Fall of Andorhal

    Chapter 344 The Death of Andorhal

    In the end, Jaina, whose eyes were shining, learned of Aegwynn''s whereabouts from Medivh as she wished, and now the former guardian is living in seclusion in the Dustwallow Marsh on the Kalimdor continent.

    Knowing that Aegwynn was not in the eastern continent, Jaina seemed very disappointed. In addition to studying in the country of the high elves, she also took on the diplomatic task of connecting Quel''Ths and Dran, so she could not run around as she wanted.

    Kalimdor is still an unknown area to most countries in the Eastern Continent today. Except for a portal dedicated to both parties established by the high elves in Astrana, Ashenvale, it can only be reached by boat. Obviously now is not the best time to visit.

    Charlemagne''s eyes lit up when he heard this next to him, ''Is it a coincidence? Aegwynn doesn''t go anywhere but lives in seclusion in the Dustwallow Marsh where Jaina will build Theramore City... Anyway, maybe this will be useful in the future. ''

    ording to the information from the Hidden Passage and Kul Tiras, the orcs should have embarked on their destined voyage under the leadership of someone.

    Although Charlemagne still doesn''t know who nned the expedition after Thrall disappeared, overall history is still moving along the original route.

    After the orcs retreated, Prince Arthas of Lordaeron, who had been trapped in Steinbrad, could finally perform his original mission again¡ªto investigate the gue.

    During the prince''s trip, Uther, the leader of the Knights of the Silver Hand and the prince''s mentor, was sent by Terenas as a guardian to help the young Alsace find out the source of the gue.

    In addition, Dran, which has been paying attention to the progress of the gue, also sent Krasus, a member of the six-member council, to assist in the investigation. However, Arthas, who was cold-eyed by the high elves when he was a child, did not like this elf mage anyway.

    Krassus, whose body is a red dragon, doesn''t care about Alsace''s attitude, it''s just a mere mortal''s preference. He came this time to ept the dual orders of Alexstrasza and Antonidas at the same time.

    Charlemagne''s warning finally had some effect. Although the Red Dragon Queen did not use force against Icecrown Fortress with great fanfare, the guardian dragon, who sensed something was wrong, secretly instructed Krasus to find out whether the gue of Lordaeron was rted to the spread of the gue. The gue in Icecrown is rted.

    After Uther led the knights to chase the orcs, Arthas and Krasus followed the Alterac mountain road all the way to Andorhal, thergest city in East Tirisfal, through Icewind Post and Coldwind Camp.

    This city that Charlemagne also visited is the thirdrgest city in Lordaeron after the Royal City and Stratholme. ording to normal circumstances, Andorhal, as the center of trade connecting the four directions, should have been extremely prosperous.

    But the deste scene and walking corpses that Alsace saw along the way made His Royal Highness feel very bad, and he began to worry about the situation in Andorhal.

    Krassus squatted on the ground to examine a corpse resurrected by psychic spells, and stood up with a frown.

    "Prince Alsace, the situation is not optimistic. These reanimated corpses were infected with the gue before they were alive, and after death they were resurrected into zombies by the death power contained in the gue."

    Although Alsace is a bit displeased with the high elves, the Kirin Tor councilor has gradually convinced him with his strength and profound knowledge along the way, and he still trusts Krasus'' professional judgment.

    "So Andorhal ahead may also be in danger?"

    "That''s right, judging from the parts of the corpse where the power of death gathers, I have a rough guess that these people should have ingested the gue into their bodies through eating."

    Alsace''s face changed when he heard the words, "Eat it!? So it''s either food or water?"

    Krassus understood Alsace''s meaning, nodded solemnly and said, "Exactly, ording to my monitoring of the water quality of the surrounding rivers and Dalomere Lake, water source infection is basically ruled out... that is to say, food!"

    ''The infection method is almost exactly the same as that of the Vrykul viges in Icecrown cier, and it is basically certain that there must be some connection between the two. ''

    "Then we have to act faster! Andorhal has a poption of hundreds of thousands. If all these residents are infected with the gue, the entire East Tirisfal Forest will be a dead ce!"

    After listening to Krasus'' analysis, Arthas showed a trace of anxiety on his face. As soon as he lifted his war hammer, he galloped forward.

    Although Alsace and Crassus had traveled as fast as they could, when they reached Andorhal, they were sad to find that they werete.

    The usual bustling city has nowpletely turned into a realm of death. Unconscious rotting corpses roam the wide streets and roar hoarsely, and the whole city exudes a disgusting rotten smell.

    "Holy Light..."

    Arthas opened his mouth wide open looking at the scene in front of him, and the hammer of Mhil''s power in his hand slipped from his hand to the ground, making a heavy knocking sound.

    During this journey, he tried countless times to use holy light to heal the people infected by the gue, but to no avail. This kind of gue specially prepared by Ner''zhul and the Dreadlords can perfectly resist the healing of the holy light.

    Using Holy Light will not cure these gue carriers, but will make them "purify" in endless pain.

    Prince Alsace doubted for the first time the Holy Light that he had always believed in, ''Can the Holy Light alone really solve this gue incident? ''

    Krassus also frowned and looked around. The red dragon in charge of life disgusted the death breath here, but at this moment he felt a sense of disobedience from the breath of these corpses.

    ''This mana wave...''

    "Come out, Kel''Thuzad, I feel your magic."

    "As expected of Krasus, you discovered me hiding in a pile of walking corpses."

    ording to the sound, Alsace suddenly saw the piles of corpses separating to the two sides, and a middle-aged man in a dark red robe came out of it.

    Kel''Thuzad came to a distance of 20 meters in front of the two of them and bowed gracefully, "Long time no see, Your Excellency Krasus and Prince Arthas, I am here by the order of my master to sacrifice death for the entire Lordaeron, I hope You can enjoy my masterpiece."

    Arthas looked furious. He held the warhammer that had slipped to the ground just now, pointed the power of Mhil at Kel''Thuzad and asked loudly, "The gue spreading in the eastern part of Lordaeron is caused by Did you spread it? It is an unforgivable crime! As the crown prince of Lordaeron, I judge you guilty and die!"

    Facing Prince Arthas'' hammer attack full of the power of the Holy Light, Kel''Thuzad lightly used the sh technique to escape his attack.

    "Yes, Prince of Lordaeron, I am the culprit of all this. If you want to save your country, you must first defeat me. Come on!"

    "Very good! In the name of Mhil, I will give you the justice you deserve!"

    While the two wereing and going...or Kel''Thuzad was ying Alsace, Krasus on the side showed a puzzled look.

    ''In my impression, Kel''Thuzad doesn''t seem to be such a mboyant person, what is he thinking...''

 Chapter 345: A powder keg about to explode

    Chapter 345 The Powder Keg About to Detonate

    Prince Alsace is very talented as a pdin. Under Uther''s careful teaching, he has already entered the hero rank at the age of 24.

    It is a pity that in front of Kel''Thuzad, who has already broken through the epic, his various attacks are difficult to achieve results. He was yed by Kel''Thuzad from the beginning to the end. This "culprit" still does not forget to avoid the prince''s attack while talking challenge him.

    "What''s the matter, Your Highness, is the Holy Light that Lord Uther bestowed on you so weak?"

    "The blow just now was not bad, but it''s a pity that your holy light can''t save your own people. Sooner orter, the whole of Lordaeron will be the kingdom of the dead."

    Arthas continued to swing the light-enveloping warhammer furiously. He sted a walking corpse driven by Kel''Thuzad with one blow, and dark red blood sprayed his face.

    "Shut up monster! The holy light will give me infinite power to defeat you!"

    "Oh, really? I don''t know what effect your holy light has yed in front of me? Except for knocking on these irrational corpses, I didn''t see any trace of holy light descending on me. Are you not pious enough? ?Hahaha!"

    The furious Alsace''s subordinates gradually lost theirposure. At this time, Krasus, who had been on the sidelines, finally drew out his staff and sent an arcane barrage at Kel''Thuzad.

    "Your provocation ends here. Although I don''t know why the once taciturn Kel''Thuzad became like this, but ording to the order of Speaker Antonidas, I must clean up your scourge for Dran."

    Although the protective magic on the outeryer of Kel''Thuzad''s body blocked Krasus''s magic attack, the impact of the energy collision between the two sides made the face of the psychic master change.

    "What a powerful magic power. It seems that we have underestimated you. You have been hiding your strength in the parliament for many years."

    "There is no need to talk nonsense, today is the time for your death!"

    Krasus lowered his face and waved his staff tounch multiple arcane missiles. When Kel''Thuzad frantically countered, he condensed five Pyrosts again and fired them at him almost simultaneously.

    With the help of Krasus, a demigod-level dragon with hidden strength, Arthas vented his anger and finally hit the chest of Kel''Thuzad, who had no defensive spells, and the psychic master was immediately blown away. Hit a dpidated wall behind.

    "Ouch... cough cough!"

    Kel''Thuzad, who was coughing up blood, didn''t have any sense of fear of imminent death. He vomited blood and let out a gloomyugh, "Hmph... well done, Prince Arthas, but unfortunately this is just the beginning, my death Nothing can be changed at all, Andorhal is not the source of the gue, cough cough..."

    "What!"

    Alsace, who was enjoying the pleasure of revenge, changed his face when he heard the other party''s words. He strode up to Kel''Thuzad, grabbed him and asked, "Could it be that you cultists spread the gue-containing food in other ces?" ?!"

    "Ahem... Feel free to worry, I believe you will be one of us sooner orter..."

    Before he finished speaking, Kel''Thuzad tilted his neck and swallowed hisst breath.

    "Damn it!"

    Arthas threw Kel''Thuzad''s body away with all his strength, and Uther''s usual education on etiquette and pdin virtues had long been forgotten by him.

    Just as Krasus was about to persuade the prince to calm down, the sudden powerful aura around him made him instinctively alert.

    "Your Highness, please be careful! There are powerful enemiesing!"

    Following Krasus'' reminder, the sound of a bat''s pping wings suddenly entered the ears of the two, and at the same time a mockingugh followed.

    "Hehe, mere mortals can actually detect my existence. Let me give you a word of appreciation, little mage."

    Arthas clenched his warhammer and stared at the tall figure that gradually gathered in front of him. After the opponent fully appeared, he and Krasus were shocked at the same time.

    "What kind of monster are you!?"

    At this time, standing in front of Alsace was a strange creature with broad fleshy wings and two thick and long curved horns on its head. The sharp ws and recurved hooves made Alsace feel very unfamiliar. He had never seen such a strange creature.

    On the contrary, Krasus'' face changed in shock, and he suddenly took two steps back, showing that he was ready to attack at any time.

    ¡®Dread Demon King! Sure enough, as Charlemagne said, has the Burning Legion set their sights on Azeroth again? ''

    The change in Krasus'' expression aroused the interest of the dreadlord, and he gave the archmage a meaningful look with a treacherous smile.

    ¡®A very interesting guy, the current target is not him, but he can be used a little bit...¡¯

    Thinking of this, the Dread Demon King said with a deep smile, "Hmph! Just like what Kel''Thuzad said, all this is just the beginning. Look, poor prince."

    While being wary of the weird creature in front of him, Alsace nced cautiously at the direction the other party was pointing at. There was a grain box scattered on the ground. The green grain spilled out of it made him have a bad feeling, and The familiar coat of arms made him feel like a splitting headache.

    "This is the coat of arms of the Rialdale family! Could it be that Baron Rivendell betrayed Lordaeron?"

    The dreaded demon king on the opposite side showed a mocking smile, "The truth is up to you to find out, my name is Malganis, young prince, if you want to solve this gue, you can find me at the source, I Will be waiting for your arrival."

    Before leaving, Mal''Ganis frowned, looked at Krasus''s vignt eyes and said, "By the way, yourpanion is quite interesting, although I don''t know why he hides his strength, but it seems that there is a rtionship between you." Some little secrets."

    "Squeak!"

    Apanied by the chirping of bats, Mal''Ganis had disappeared from the eyes of the two, but the words he left just now made the prince, who was now dazzled by anger, question Krasus angrily.

    The conflict between the two big men caused the soldiers in the rear, who could only watch the show, to look at each other. Farric, the prince''s guard captain, hurried forward to stop the fierce words of the two, mainly Alsace.

    However, the signs of disagreement had already been detonated at this time, even if Uther cameter to mediate, it was useless. On the way to Stratholme, the prince was like a ignited powder keg, which might detonate at any time.

    At this time, Charlemagne, who was in the town of Far Travel, had also received the information from the secret passage, and he sighed deeply after seeing the news of Andorhal''s destruction.

    "Terenas, your various tricks are the most direct cause of the destruction of Lordaeron..."

 Chapter 346: Arthas Stoner Menethil

    Chapter 346 Alsace Shi Lezhi Mhil

    Regarding the gue that broke out in Lordaeron, Charlemagne has written to remind Terenas more than once, and even Keelsar has given him a warning through the alliance channel.

    However, the king of Lordaeron who did his own way didn''t take the gue seriously at all. He was still annoyed by the shattering of his dream of the orc ve army. Searle went after the orcs.

    As a result, Uther returned without sess. Instead, the prince did not have a spiritual mentor by his side. He was easily induced by the words of Kel''Thuzad and Mal''Ganis, and had an affair with Krasus, the investigation leader sent by Dran. conflicted.

    Charlemagne, who was stationed in the town of Yuanxing, has always paid the greatest attention to this incident. He even specially recalled Emeril from Sandara, and asked the old man of the secret passage to witness the progress of the situation in person.

    Aurelia felt very distressed when she saw Charlemagne rubbing the center of her brows fiercely. She walked behind her boyfriend, and gently stretched out the catkins to massage his temples on both sides.

    "You don''t need to be so depressed, you have already done what you have to do, and it is only Terenas'' own problem whether to listen or not."

    After reading the report, Cirvanas also raised her head and agreed, "We are outsiders after all, and Terenas might take this warning as Quel''Ths'' ridicule and sarcasm for Lordaeron. , after all... Today''s Terenas is no longer the talented and wise king he used to be."

    Like the former Sun King Anasterian, Terenas alsomitted themon problem of most old people after he got old¡ªstubborn and unwilling to listen to advice.

    Liadrin and Alonsus also warned Terenas through Uther''s channels, but he ignored them as well. Terenas didn''t even listen to his own people, let alone the high elves. A group of aliens.

    Onyxia breathed a sigh of relief after correcting the document in her hand, she took a small sip of the magic wine beside her and said, "Master, it''s up to people, we just need to take care of our one-acre three-pointnd." , As for Lordaeron, we have done everything we can do anyway, and we can only see their own choices afterwards."

    Charlemagne sighed helplessly, "That''s the only way to go. I''m afraid this poor prince will eventually go the way he nned..."

    As Lord Theron expected, the Alsace group who arrived at the gate of Stratholme had a huge disagreement.

    When Alsace discovered that the entire city was infected, and was provoked by Mal''Ganis again, the rational prince, who had been overwhelmed by revenge and anger, directly issued an unbelievable order¡ªto massacre the city.

    Uther and Krasus sternly refuted his idea immediately, and Uther, who was Alsace''s mentor, also tried his best to persuade him.

    But Alsace, who had already made up his mind, couldn''t listen at all. After Uther refused to carry out the order, he immediately dismissed Uther for treason and ordered the disbandment of the Knights of the Silver Hand.

    Finally, Uther and Krasus left angrily. On the same day, Arthas decisively and without hesitation led his loyal subordinates to start a massacre with Mal''Ganis.

    Without Jaina from the original history, Arthas''s behavior remains unchanged. His girlfriend, Rhona Crowley, is still leading the people in Gilneas to seek an exnation from King Jinn. There is still no doubt about his lover''s crazy behavior. Know nothing.

    This incident caused a huge shock in the alliance countries. When Alsace led the troops to Northrend by boat, the leaders of the alliance countries gathered in the royal city of Lordaeron and raised righteous words against Terenas. condemnation.

    Terenas, who knew he was wrong, could only exin to his son with a bitter face that everything was to avoid the spread of the gue. At the same time, he alsoforted Uther who had returned, and would restore the status of the Silver Hand after a while .

    After all, his son had just issued this order, and if he overthrew it so quickly, it would definitely hit Alsace''s prestige.

    Seeing the attitude of Terenas who was once high-spirited and desperate to protect the calf, Charlemagne shook his head secretly, preventing Kael''thas from continuing to ask him for an exnation.

    "Your Majesty, there is no need to waste any more time. Terenas has already made up his mind to find excuses for Alsace. There is no point in questioning him any more. Let''s go back. The disaster mentioned by the great magister may be about to eruptpletely. "

    After the meeting, Varian, Magni, Falstad, and Antonidas all found Kael''thas and his party, hoping to share some information with each other. As for Gelbin and Daelin, one of them was in the capital. Fighting against the cavemen hard, one went out to sea to chase the orcs but did not return.

    Varian looked a little sad at this time, "I really can''t believe that the benevolent and wise King Terenas would teach Alsace such a scum who ughtered his own people, even if it was to eliminate the gue, his behavior It''s too aggressive."

    Magni smoothed his beard, and said with a sad face, "Prince Arthas''s martial arts were still taught by Muradin. I don''t know why the innocent and kind prince came to this point."

    Charlemagne interrupted the kings'' remembrance at this time, "Your Majesty, forgive me, now is not the time to discuss the reasons, we must prepare for the next."

    Kael''thas also nodded and said, "Charlemagne is right. Although the gue mainly appeared in Lordaeron, there must be some signs of the Cursed Sect in all countries, right?"

    Although Kel''Thuzad focused on Lordaeron, he did notpletely give up on the rest of the countries. Countries such as Dran and Khaz Modan also discovered some heretics to some extent.

    These cultists pursuing false immortality undoubtedly dragged the attention of the countries of the Alliance. Apart from Quel''Ths, which was the first to find out that the problem had been cleared up, even the southernmost Kingdom of Stormwind was busy with internal affairs.

    Although the kings have already aroused vignce, they who don''t know the future obviously don''t know what kind of disaster the Scourge will cause when Arthas returns.

    Charlemagne vaguely gave some reminders, but it is not clear how effective it will be. Just like the ck Dragon Princess said, it is up to man to make things happen, and God to make things happen. He still needs to make preparations in Quel''Ths first. Work.

    If there is no ident, Alsace will return in a few months, and by then Lordaeron will have arger wave of undead, and then it will not just be those mindless walking corpses, ghouls , Abominations, Gargoyles, Spider-Man and even a small amount of Ice Dragons may appear.

    Before that, Kael''thas and members of the council first led the magisters to arrange arge barrier topletely hide the Sunwell, and Charlemagne was ordered to start preparing for the likely future battle of Kalimdor.

    Kael''thas still clearly remembered Medivh''s warning about the Burning Legion and Archimonde. If he didn''t unite most of Azeroth''s forces, he would be far away from this terrifying demon recorded in the ancient books of Syndra. The end of the world is not far away.

 Chapter 347: your body my heart

    Chapter 347 Your Body My Heart

    Today, the sentinels of the night elves are still using gnolls and ogres to train in Fers, and most of the druids are assisting the dragon army to clean up the nightmare in the Emerald Dream. No warning was given to them.

    The tauren and the sons of the night had already been informed by Charlemagne of the natural disaster in Northrend and the "prophecy" that Medivh told him in advance, and they also began to prepare for battle at this time.

    In fact, this guardian who ims to be a prophet didn¡¯t see any fragments from the future at all, but simply overheard the n of the Burning Legion in the Twisting Nether with his soul form¡­

    Charlemagne was ying with Estalia in Asna at this time, waiting for news from the night elves'' high-level officials. Unexpectedly, after waiting for more than half a month, only Shandris, who was supposed to lead the army in Fers, arrived. ¡¤ Feather month.

    "Duke Theron, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. My mother is presiding over the Luna Ceremony. Please tell me if you have anything to do. I will tell her after the ceremony is over."

    Shandris looked very polite after turning over from the Hippogryph, but what she said made the corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitch.

    Although I don''t know if Tyrande is really hosting any Luna Festival, but since the other party''s attitude has been shown, Charlemagne has no time to spend time with Grandma Tai.

    "General Feather Moon, the guardian Medivh''s soul was resurrected, and he went to the entire eastern continent to warn that the Burning Legion ising."

    Shandris, who was only maintaining a polite smile, changed his face, and asked seriously, "Is the news urate? When will ite?"

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly to confirm, "The time is not clear yet, but when Medivh was wandering in the form of a soul in the Twisting Void, he heard the demons say it himself. There should be no falsehood, and even the name of the general who the other party is going to invest in has also told us." .¡±

    Shandris had a bad feeling in her heart, she frowned and asked, "Who is it?"

    "The second person of the Burning Legion, Archimonde the Poltor!"

    "What?!"

    Sandis stood up from the chair, and the usually calm Sentinel General showed a rare panic.

    No wonder, even the most powerful demigod in the War of the Ancients, Malorne the White Hart, the father of Cenarius the King of the Forest, was no match for Archimonde, and now Cenarius is the only one left in Azeroth The wateriest demigod, how can this world defeat him?

    Shandris walked back and forth in the town hall a few times anxiously. After adjusting her emotions, she turned to Charlemagne and said, "This matter is of great importance. I must report to my mother immediately. If what you said is true, Then Azeroth might really be in danger."

    Shandris has had a lot of contacts with Charlemagne through secret channels in recent years. She knew that the Duke of Quel''Ths in front of her was not someone who would make jokes about big things, so she immediately said that she would go back to Mount Hyjal and tell Tai about the situation. Rand.

    "General Laushantis is here, and please wake up the druids as soon as possible. When the eastern kingdom is deeply troubled by natural disasters and wars, Archimonde should take the opportunity toe."

    After notifying the night elves, Charlemagne didn''t care about continuing to y with Estalia. He took out a few story books and handed them to the youngdy whose psychological age was no more than 12 years old. After that, he teleported directly to Shanda in Northrend. pull.

    When he walked out of the mage tower in the city, he found that the city was a bit messy, and it seemed that something had happened.

    Grabbing a passing human adventurer, Charlemagne learned the truth from this native version of the "foot man" who wanted to make trouble.

    "Undead attack? Are you sure?"

    Charlemagne felt a little surprised, shouldn''t the Lich King be ying with Arthas at this time, your body and my heart, how could he have time to attack Sandara?

    "It''s not counted as attacking us, but the marching route of the group of gargoyles happened to pass over Sandara, so they were ordered to intercept by the high elf ranger general guarding here."

    "Don''t talk about it! If you gote, I won''t have my share. These living gargoyles are very marketable in Dran. I''m going to take the opportunity to make some money!" shing with the light of money, they bypassed Charlemagne and ran out of the city.

    Charlemagne shook his head amusedly. He used Eagle Eye to look around the sky, and found that the ce of battle should be near the Crystalsong outpost by the Twilight Lake, where the giant eagle of Sunstrider Wing and a small number of Griffin Knights were fighting.

    But now that Ner''zhul has no body, Kel''Thuzad, the best subordinate, has temporarily received a lunch box. The number of ghouls that can be dispatched in Icecrown Citadel is actually not many, and they have been suppressed by the Wing of the Sunstrider at this time up.

    The rangersmanded by Sylvanas also hid behind the fortifications and shot precise arrows into the sky. It was only a matter of time before all these gargoyles were wiped out.

    Maybe Ner''zhul knew that he couldn''t rush from this direction. After losing dozens of gargoyles, he ordered a retreat remotely. Seeing that the high elves did not pursue him, he simply let these stupid stone monsters detour from the storm cliff to Zul''drak and Grizzly Hills travels to Stormheim where Alsacends.

    Charlemagne looked at the retreating gargoyles, and didn''t intend to control them at all. He went straight to the crystal song outpost and found Sylvanas. At this time, Alleria and Valeira were also there.

    Seeing Charlemagne''s arrival, Cirvanas raised his head and showed a reserved smile, as if he was asking for credit for his boyfriend. Charlemagne stepped forward with a gentle smile and gave her and Alleria a hug.

    Then he looked around and found that there was one person missing who should have been here. "Where is Lor''themar? Why didn''t I see him? Didn''t he hide in a corner again?"

    This time, Vereesa was left in the country to look after Ls and help Onyxia and Lisson deal with the territorial affairs, while Lor''themar was temporarily transferred by him to help defend Sandara.

    "Pfft...why do you always think he will squat in a corner?"

    Valeira couldn''t helpughing after hearing Charlemagne''s question, but what she got was three pairs of lifeless fish eyes.

    Charlemagne waved his hand weakly, "You and Lor''themar don''t usually get along much, and you''ll know after you get to know him well, so what about others?"

    Alleria gently held Charlemagne''s right hand and replied with a smile, "He followed Emmoreel to monitor Alsace. With his stealth ability... he should not be discovered."

    At the end, Alleria and Cirvanas had strange expressions on their faces, and Charlemagne could only shake his head helplessly and smiled.

    Lor''themar, a ranger who is full of hate, obviously didn''t practice camouge and stealth much, but because of his strong aura bonus, his stealth effect is actually better than Emerel, which makes Ms. Shadowguard Eye-popping.

    After talking andughing, Alleria asked the main question, "Are we really not going to provide support to Alsace?"

    Charlemagne said resolutely, "No! Alsace''s mental state is obviously problematic now. I''m afraid that he will not only be ungrateful but will make no distinction between the enemy and himself."

    In the original history, the prince of Lordaeron recruited a group of local mercenaries. In order to prevent his army from following Terenas'' order to withdraw to the eastern continent beforepleting his revenge, he ordered the mercenaries to burn most of the ships.

    After that, the gradually ckened prince threw the scapegoat for destroying the ship to the poor mercenaries, and thenmanded his direct army to kill them all.

    Considering that most of these Arctic expeditionary troops became the first undead army under the death knight Arthas, Charlemagne didn''t want the high elves to send troops to Ner''zhul.

 Chapter 348: space battleship

    Chapter 348 Space Battleship

    Under the deliberate induction of Mal''Ganis, Alsace now only has the idea of ??revenge in his heart, and he will never stop his steps until he achieves this goal.

    But once the revenge is sessful, he will start to reflect on his recent behavior because of the achievement of the goal. Emptiness and guilt are the most vulnerable times in his heart.

    Ner''zhul, who was secretly manipting everything behind the scenes, had figured this out. Through Frostmourne, he continued to carry out thoughtsparable to a Tang monk, and Arthas finally fellpletely.

    Under the close attention of Charlemagne and others, it didn''t take long for Lor''themar and Emmoreel to return on the giant eagle to report thetest situation.

    "Alsace and Muradin, who studied the iron dwarves in the Howling Fjord, have moved both the sea and the army from the Dagger Sheath Bay in the Howling Fjord to the Forgotten Coast in the southeast of the Keel Wilderness, and the Moya we usually use The base port is just not in one direction."

    Dagger Sheath Bay was the earliest base of the Alliance Expeditionary Development Team. After Sandara was rebuilt and Moa''ki Port was allowed to be used by Tuskarren, all adventurers and merchants moved to Moa''ki Port and Sandara. Those savage vrykul are just too annoying.

    Charlemagne asked curiously after hearing Lor''themar''s report, "Isn''t there a lot of Dovikul in the Howling Fjord, and he just moved the base so simply?"

    Emeril said with a hint of doubt, "It''s strange to say, I don''t know why those Vrykul didn''t attack Arthas''s troops, but let them directly into Dragonblight."

    Charlemagne''s eyebrows twitched, and he had some bad guesses in his heart, ''Could it be that Ner''zhul has already connected with these Vrykul by this time? But yes, Val''kyr, a unique product in the Vrykul legend, is definitely not so easy to copy. Ner''zhul should have gone through a long period of research... Unfortunately, it was cheaper than Arthas in the end. ''

    In order to avoid being discovered by the dreadlords, Emeril spends most of his time hiding in a certain cave, observing from Xueyu''s perspective through the eyes of beasts, Lor''themar is rather reckless, he simply sneaks into It''s a good thing he wasn''t spotted when he was closely observed by the Alsace army.

    The subsequent plot direction is not much different from the original one. Arthas still discovered Frostmourne with Muradin under the deliberate guidance of Ner''zhul, and killed Mal''Ganis with this magic sword...but in fact this A dreadlord escaped by feigning death.

    Muradin was also injured by Frostmourne''s unsheathed sword energy as before, but a strange thing happened. When Charlemagne sent people to recover Muradin, he was nowhere to be found.

    Charlemagne felt very distressed by this, "Could it be picked up by the ice dwarves in advance, then I will be in trouble... I dare not go to the Storm Peak."

    There is an army of Titans under Loken''smand on the Stormy Cliffs. After Charlemagne was established in Sandara, except for sending air troops to investigate, he never stepped into this area once.

    Just as he was about to go back and tell Magni about Muradin''s possible whereabouts, he suddenly remembered something, "Wait, Magni seems to have mixed his hatred for Arthas in creating the Ashbringer? Or... Tell him after the artifact is born?"

    This matter was a bit unkind after all, Charlemagne specially asked Alleria and Cirvanas to discuss it together, and the attitudes of the two were very unified.

    "Then tell himter, artifacts are not so easy to make, and without the obsession with revenge, I''m afraid he really can''t make them."

    Aurelia also agreed with her sister''s opinion, "It''s just a few monthster anyway, didn''t Magni always want to forge an artifact by himself? Let''s just think of it as fulfilling him."

    Charlemagne, who was a little guilty at first, was relieved when he thought of the original oath made by the dwarf king. It would be a pity that the Ashbringer, an artifact with a great reputation in the future, could not be born.

    After Alsace got lost in the snow field, the troops he led were divided. Some loyalists believed that the prince should be retrieved, while others thought that they should go back to Lordaeron and tell King Terenas about the situation.

    In the end, the two sides decided to split up, because Muradin''s "death" had already made the dwarves who had prejudice against humans and the part of the Lordaeron soldiers who were about to leave go back, and the remaining troops were approached by the two princes Farric and Marwyn. Led by the captain of the guard, he is responsible for searching for Alsace''s whereabouts.

    Because more than half of the ships had been burnt down, and the few remaining ships were in dpidated condition, at the suggestion of the dwarves, the group of soldiers decided to go to Sandara to ask the high elves for help.

    Although the soldiers of Lordaeron had heard of such a city before, when they arrived, they found that the city had already developed very prosperously. Merchants and adventurers of various races talked andughed loudly in the city. Even met some tauren and nightborne that I hadn''t seen before.

    After learning that Sandara City had blocked some gargoyles for them, the leading general immediately expressed his gratitude to Charlemagne.

    "You don''t need to thank me. It''s a pity that Sandara''s defenders are too defensive but unable to provide support to you. I feel very sorry for the disappearance of Prince Arthas. I believe that the remaining troops will find him sooner orter."

    Charlemagne, who was full of nonsense, was still ndering in his heart at this time, ¡®Of course I can find it, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not a good thing to find it. ''

    The matter of Northrend is over for the time being. After witnessing that Alsace embarked on the original path, Charlemagne led Aurelia and others back to the town of Far Travel.

    There are still a few months before Alsace returns to the Eastern Continent. Considering Ner''zhul''s nonsense n to use the Sunwell to revive Kel''Thuzad in the original history, he must discuss with the high-level officials about the deployment of defense. The disgrace in it happened again.

    Of course, just in case, people in all viges should also be prepared to evacuate at any time. It is better to save people and losend than to lose both people andnd.

    The return of the Northrend Expeditionary Force once again caused an uproar within the alliance. The disappearance of his son has already made Terenas sad enough, and at the same time he has to face extremely angry questions from Magni and Brian.

    Although the officers and soldiers of the expedition exined many times that it was not the fault of Prince Alsace, it was just the manughter of Frostmourne''s sword qi, but the two Bronzebeard brothers, full of grief and indignation, refused to ept it and cut off contact with the Kingdom of Lordaeron ever since.

    The crown prince is missing, and his allies are alienated. Terenas seems to be 20 years old overnight, and he haspletely be a dying old man. His previous ambitions no longer exist, and now he can only go to the Holy Light Cathedral every day. Pray, I hope Alsace can return safely.

    On the Quel''Ths side, under Charlemagne''s suggestion and King Kael''thas'' decision, all the war potential was fully unleashed. The X-series captain machines and mass-produced mechas rolled off the production line one by one. Guided guns have also begun to be supplied to various troops inrge quantities.

    Finally... There is also the space battleship jointly developed by the high elves and the gnomesst year.

    Due to time constraints, there is only time to rush to build one. King Kael''thas personally named it the Sris, hoping that it will bring merciless blows to the enemy like the scorching sun in the future.

    Charlemagne stood in the gantry of the Lieyang, looking at the two rows of airbat mechas neatly half-kneeling around him, showing a confident smile.

    "Come on, Ner''zhul and Arthas, if you want to treat Quel''Ths as a persimmon, then you are looking for the wrong person!"

 Chapter 349: Chief Dutiful Son of Azeroth

    Chapter 349 Azeroth Chief Dutiful Son

    The space battleship jointly developed by gnomes and high elves has the characteristics of both engineering and magic mechanics.

    Just like the space battleships in the original history, several huge propellers can be seen on the Lieyang, and at the same time, due to the floating anti-gravity technology developed by the high elves, the load capacity of the entire ship has increased a lot.

    At the beginning of the research and development, the traverser Charlemagne provided Modant, Gelbin and others with a lot of ideas, such as building a hangar in the cabin, so that the battleship also has the function of a mothership.

    At the same time, he also deliberately persuaded His Majesty Kael''thas to deploy a total of 12 X-series mechas equipped with airbat backpacks for the Lieyang. The pilots are also selected from the best, at least high-level professionals. A pdin who has just entered the hero rank.

    In addition, he also provided some suggestions for the shape of the hull, abandoning the original shape of the big fat ship, and designing the hull into a streamlined shape that reduces wind resistance, which speeds up the maneuverability of Lieyang to a certain extent.

    Due to the sunwell possessed by the high elves, this ship can exert its maximumbat effectiveness when it is within the range of Quel''Ths. The sunwell with unlimited energy supplies energy, and the magic cannon on the ship can be fired infinitely before it explodes. , the mecha can also maintain high-intensitybat for a long time.

    After leaving the maind, thebat power of the Lieyang will be reduced. First of all, the activity time of the mechas. They can only fight independently from the mothership for about 30 minutes, and then they must return to the ship to rece the cores. .

    And the firepower of Lieyang itself will be weakened a lot. After all, the energy stored on board is limited and cannot be wasted at will.

    Although I don''t know if Ner''zhul will attack Quel''Ths to seek the Sunwell ording to the original n, but the necessary precautions must be taken well. be prepared.

    In order to guard against the Scourge that might invade, Charlemagne, after consulting Kael''thas and the Silvermoon Council, transferred the Dawn Herald, me Eagle, Sunfury, Eclipse, and Firewing Legion to defend the southern forest.

    Except for the medes who stayed in Silvermoon City as usual and the ranger troops stationed in Sandara, the remaining half of Sunstrider Wings was sent by him to gather next to the Temple of Dysome, and the Sunset, which had just entered service, was also deployed quickly. in ce.

    Sandara''s ranger troops were temporarily handed over to one of Sylvanas'' adjutants to lead them. Once the Battle of Quel''Ths started, he would bring most of the ranger troops back to the country, leaving only a few Part of the troops are stationed at various outposts.

    After arranging the domestic affairs, Charlemagne secretly contacted the disbanded Silver Hand through Alonsus and the Church of the Void Light under hismand. He nned to give Alsace a hand in the city of Lordaeron when he returned. surprise.

    Dark Gate In June 20th, Prince Arthas, who had been missing for several months, finally returned to the Eastern Continent "safely" in Terenas'' earnest expectation.

    d Terenas prepared a grand wee ceremony for the return of the crown prince. Although other countries were busy with internal affairs and did not send people to attend, almost all the important officials of Lordaeron were present.

    Charlemagne was wearing a dark green hooded cloak at the moment, standing on the top floor of the mage tower belonging to the high elf embassy in the royal city of Lordaeron, watching Alsace and his party enter the city with eagle eye from a distance.

    In order to wee the return of the prince, Terenas specially sent people to sprinkle a lot of flower petals throughout the city. With the ringing of the Lordaeron bell and the cheers of the surrounding people, the whole weing ceremony has gradually reached its climax.

    Alsace, wearing a hood, stretched out his hand to catch one of the petals. Before he could feel the magnificent scene in front of him, the petal in his hand withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a piece of fly ash.

    "snort!"

    Under the urging of themand in his mind, the corners of Alsace''s mouth hidden under the hood slightly curled up, and a few strands of silver hair slipped out of the hood quietly following his movements.

    Although they were far away, Charlemagne could instinctively feel something was wrong with the team led by Alsace. These people did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, and followed Alsace silently like irrational puppets. All the way to the pce.

    When Arthas entered the pce, the already extremely old Terenas stood up with a gratified smile, ready to give his son a hug.

    "Wee back, my son, I knew you would be safe."

    However, what greeted him was not Alsace''s enthusiastic response. The prince took off the hood on his head after entering the pce, and a head of snow-white hair and bloodless cheeks appeared in front of Terenas. He was surprised to see that his son had a wicked smile on his face.

    Under the urging of Ner''zhul in his mind, Arthas stood upright and half-kneeled in salute. Since Terenas wanted to talk to his son alone, except for the two of them and some guards around him, only the two of them were in the throne room. The two guard captains of Alsace, Falrick and Marwyn, were left.

    Seeing this, Charlemagne could no longer observe the internal scene. The gate of the pce had been closed by the guards, but he had already guessed the next development.

    "Terenas, it must be hard for people to ept being betrayed by a son raised by myself. Although I really want to wish you rest in peace... But I''m afraid it will be difficult to do so."

    Charlemagne looked at the gate of the pce with some pity in his eyes. The souls captured by Frostmourne had no way to escape from the shackles of this magic sword, unless one day this magic weapon was destroyed.

    When the pce gate was opened again, Alsace, who had no need to hide, carried a guard in his hand, and inserted Frostmourne into his body while the opponent was struggling.

    As his soul was sucked into the magic sword, the guard was quickly transformed by Frostmourne, his skin turned pale gray, and he held the sword and shield tightly to guard beside Prince Arthas who had just killed himself.

    This situation is not an exception. When Alsace entered the pce, there were only two people following him. When he came out, there were already many members of the pce guards around him. Under Alsace''s order, they began to spread out and be confused. The ministers of the situation rushed forward.

    Seeing this scene, Charlemagne turned his head and said to Alleria, "It''s started, let''s take action here too. The evacuation of the people is the top priority, and Alsace will give them a few."

    "Well, you have to be careful. Although Alsace doesn''t have many troops now, as long as he has that magic sword, he may quickly condense an army that ispletely loyal to him."

    Before leaving, Alleria hugged her boyfriend to remind him to be safe. Having learned the truth from her lover, she also felt sad for Terenas and Lordaeron in her heart.

    Charlemagne gently kissed Alleria on the forehead, and responded with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t fight him at close range, it''s just to provide long-range support for Uther and the others, but you should move quickly, Mages shouldn''tst long."

    After Alleria left, Charlemagne looked sharply at Alsace who was killing all directions in the distance, drew Thoridar from behind and drew his bow fully.

    "Let me see how far you will go after you get new power, death knight Arthas!"

 Chapter 350: Afterglow of Lordaeron

    Chapter 350 Afterglow of Lordaeron

    In front of the Pce Square, Alsace still obeyed the orders in his head with a cold face, massacring his own people wantonly.

    The terrified people fled in all directions, and the inferiority of human beings was undoubtedly revealed at this time. Pushing and trampling, everyone wished that their parents would give them two more legs. As for the situation of otherpatriots around them, they had no intention of caring .

    Just when Alsace was grabbing a 7- or 8-year-old girl and intending to kill him, a spinning golden energy shield flew out of the crowd and precisely hit Alsace who couldn''t dodge.

    "ºÇºÇ!"

    Amid the painful and distorted expression on Alsace''s face, his body made a sound like being scorched by mes. Under Ner''zhul''s order, he immediately dispersed the holy light with the power of death.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the little girl was taken away by a white-haired man in heavy armor who suddenly appeared.

    Arthas twitched his lips when he saw the four people on the opposite side, "Uther, I remember that you have been convicted of treason, why are you still showing up in Lordaeron with a big swagger?"

    At this time, the four people standing opposite Alsace were Uther with an unbelievable and self-reproachful face, the former deputy head of the Silver Hand, Saidan Dathrohan, the Grand Crusader, and the head of the Morning Herald Legion. Liadrin and Benedictas, Archbishop of Light in Stormwind.

    Among the six disciples of Alonsus, except for Turalyon who was locked on the other side of the Dark Portal and Tirion Fordring who had been expelled from the Knights for releasing the orcs, all of them had gathered at this time. here.

    Except for Liadrin who knew about it in advance, the other three looked at the prince who hadmitted the crime of patricide with expressions of shock and anger.

    Dathrohan''s beard and hair were all stretched out, and he pointed at Alsace angrily and shouted loudly, "I really can''t imagine that Uther''s years of teaching would actually raise you, a patricide scum, and you n to punish the sons you ruled?" Do you want to attack the people!?"

    Uther''s body trembled when he heard his old friend''s usation, and his straight back seemed to be less powerful. After letting go of the little girl in his arms, he pulled out his warhammer from behind and walked in front of Alsace.

    "Alsace... tell me why? It was justifiable when you ordered Stratholme to be ''purified'', but what do you mean now! Why did you kill the father who raised you?!"

    Arthas twitched the corner of his mouth, and when he was about to defend himself, he suddenly stopped. Ner''zhul gave him new orders through Frostmourne.

    "Avoiding them and fighting this group of epic clergy at the same time is not good for you. Our strength is not yet perfect."

    Although Alsace today has reached the epic peak under the blessing of Ner''zhul''s power, it is obviously not a good choice to fight four believers of the Holy Light whose attributes restrain him at the same time.

    "snort!"

    Alsace snorted displeasedly, "I don''t need to answer your question, one day you will be one of us, death is..."

    "Whoosh!"

    Before he could finish his exit, Arthas suddenly felt a fatal threat. It was toote for him to evade while wearing heavy armor, so he hurriedly raised Frostmourne and shed in the direction Ner''zhul indicated.

    "Boom!"

    The powerful energy hedging made Alsace, who hastily attacked, lose control of his posture and backed up several steps one after another. Liadrin took this opportunity to rush up with the other three brothers and nned to encircle Alsace, while Benedictus It is to provide support in the rear.

    "Breakthrough quickly! Use your original mentor as a breakthrough, his attitude is not firm!"

    Ner''zhul''s order was conveyed before Arthas had time to recover. The fallen prince hurriedly observed the situation. Sure enough, although Uther also rushed up with the hammer, the look on his face Shaking is almost visible to the naked eye.

    "Hmph! Unnecessary affection."

    Alsace chose Uther as the target without hesitation, and at the same time started a cold and severe winter around his body, which yers dubbed the drum washing machine. The powerful frost force temporarily blocked the pace of Liadrin and others'' attack.

    Just as Ner''zhul expected, Uther, who was shaken in his heart, failed to stop Alsace''s breakthrough in time, and was finally rushed out of the encirclement by him. Alsace, who pulled out his hand, immediately used the corpses all over the ground to summon the undead army .

    "Uther! You..."

    Dathrohan had an expression of hating iron but not steel. Uther''s behavior just now clearly vited his responsibilities as the former head of the Silver Hand.

    But in the eyes of Charlemagne in the distance, this is also human nature. Although Uther is called the Messenger of Light, he is also a living person after all, not the kind of monster who has no emotions and desires. The sudden change of the prince''s patricide must not be so easy to make up his mind to kill the killer.

    Alsace, who broke out of the siege, quickly retreated under the cover of the death army. He also used the building to cover him to avoid many precise long-range attacks from Charlemagne. Dathrohan couldn''t stop Alsace even if he roared to the sky run away.

    Liadrin, Uther and the others quickly cleaned up the low-level undead around them under the shining holy light. Benedictas reached out and stopped Dathrohan who was about to pursue him.

    "Forget Saidan, it is more important to save the people in the city now. Duke Theron has arranged a retreat for them. Lordaeron...is no longer safe."

    Seeing more and more resurrected corpses around him, Dathrohan turned his head and shouted at Uther angrily, "Is this what you want? Uther! Do you know that letting this patricide **** go? How much disaster will it cause?"

    Uther smashed thest ghoul to death with his warhammer without saying a word, then turned around and began to direct the soldiers who were still at their posts to evacuate the civilians.

    Liadrin saw that Dathrohan was still relentlessly nning to catch up and ask for ountability, so she reached out and pressed his shoulder, "Alright Saidan, now is not the time to hold Uther ountable, the temporary portal for mages There''s no way tost too long, so let''s get down to business."

    "Me! Hey..."

    Dathrohan is not ignorant of the general situation. Although the former Silver Hand entered the city in pieces, after all, this disbanded knight order is not justified. If there is no prestigious Uther and him Responsible formanding, I am afraid that the soldiers of Lordaeron will not buy it.

    Charlemagne also put away Solidar after Alsace waspletely out of his range, and he directly opened the portal and left the embassy that had been evacuated.

    When he reappeared, he was already in the mage area of ??the east city of Lordaeron. At this time, Jaina, Lena, Rommath, Sean and others were leading the mage group to maintain a huge portal.

    The people went to the other side of the door in an orderly manner under themand of the priest of the Church of the Void Light, and the knights of the Silver Hand were blocking the continuous army of undead for them.

    Charlemagne strode up to Sean and the others and asked, "How is the situation? Can you still hold on?"

    Sean deliberately showed a frivolous smile and replied, "Although it is a bit difficult, but it can be maintained for the time being, but you have to let the people of Lordaeron speed up, and you must also be mentally prepared. It is impossible for us to evacuate the entire Lordaeron." Residents of King Lun City."

    Charlemagne sighed heavily, "Do your best to obey the destiny, save as much as you can. After all, there will be more important wars in the future. It is a little bit more poption."

    When Charlemagne also stepped forward to provide magic power to the portal, Alleria, who was guarding the side, looked at the burning city with slightly empty eyes.

    The once-prosperous Lordaeron has fallen intoplete chaos. Cries, screams, and the shouts of killing from the few soldiers who are still resisting permeate the capital city.

    Aurelia sighed with emotion, "This once the most prosperous city of mankind will also be history..."

 Chapter 351: Causal cycle, retribution unhappy

    Chapter 351 Causal cycle, unhappy retribution

    A total of more than 200,000 people from Lordaeron were evacuated before the magic power of the mage group led by Sean, Romans and others was exhausted. There will also be a short-term vacuum in the mage''s mana cycle.

    When the portal began to be unstable, Charlemagne wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted to Uther who brought back thest group of people, "I can''t hold it anymore, hurry up! You also pass through the portal, we have to evacuate." Already!"

    Uther silently sent the terrified people into the portal. Among them, a 3-year-old boy was still not quite clear about the situation, crying loudly in his mother''s arms.

    Uther walked up to the child''s mother and cast his pure holy light on the little boy with a benevolent face. The little boy stopped crying after feeling the warm light, and opened his mouth curiously. Looking at the kind-hearted old man in front of him.

    At this time, the hands of Charlemagne, Sean and others had already started to tremble, and he hurriedly turned his head and urged again, "Uther hurry up! If you don''t leave, it will be toote!"

    However, Uther watched the mother and son finally walk into the portal, but stepped back a few steps and showed a relieved smile, "You go, I want to stay and pay for my sins."

    "you¡­"

    Before Charlemagne could finish speaking, Lightbringer picked up his warhammer and faced the Scourge approaching from behind.

    "Let''s go! From now on, the Silver Hand will be handed over to Saidan to manage, and besides... say sorry to Tirion for me."

    Only thest sentence was left, and Uther rushed into the army of undead with a bright holy light shining all over his body. Only the flying rotting limbs and the angry shout from the Lightbringer could prove that he was alive.

    Charlemagne closed his eyes sadly and silently offered blessings to Uther, then he turned his head and said to Sean, Aurelia and the others, "...Let''s go, Uther has already decided to die for Alsace. His depravity and atonement, with his stubbornness, I am afraid no one will be able to persuade him."

    Aurelia silently took onest look at Uther, whom she had known for nearly 30 years, ¡®May the holy light of your faith bless you forever, old friend. ¡¯ Then she turned her head and helped Charlemagne, Sean and others whose magic power was about to run out, walked into the rapidly shrinking portal.

    The other end of the portal is on the northern coast of the Tirisfal des. The private ships of Quel''Ths and Theron family have already docked here. Get out of this sad ce.

    Due to the advanceyout, most viges in the entire Tirisfal Forest have received an evacuation order, but many people are unwilling to believe this ridiculous order, even if it was the former Knights of the Silver Hand who ordered it.

    Including the evacuated people from Brill, Furnace Ash Manor and farms in various ces, the alliance has taken away a total of about half a million people from Lordaeron, and the remaining people who do not want to leave can only wish them good luck.

    The resettlement of these Lordaeron civilians is also a problem. The nearest Gilneas has beenpletely locked down. The majestic Greymane Wall waspleted at the beginning of this year. With the efforts of Jean and Lord Godfrey, Crowley The family''s resistance was suppressed.

    In the end, Darius was driven into the Wall of Greymane with his daughter and his private soldiers, but he will not stop his struggle. Most of his territory is in Silverpine Forest, where Jinn''s lock country The strategy amounted to confiscating most of his territory, which he could not ept anyway.

    Gilneas refused to ept refugees, especially these refugees were from Lordaeron. Gene, who hated Lordaeron, rejected Saidan''s application.

    The second choice is Kul Tiras and Stormgard. Daelin is still relentlessly chasing the orcs in the sea at this time. These green skins directly led to the death of the crown prince of Kul Tiras. I swore to make them pay the price.

    The new Crown Prince Tanred also went out to fight with his father. Now Catherine, Queen of Kul Tiras, is staying in Boralus. As the princess, Jaina discussed with her mother in advance, and Catherine agreed to ept some refugees.

    Stormgard, caught in a poption crisis, longed for more people to join them. Ss happily expressed his willingness to ept refugees, and he would ept as many as he came.

    The rest of the refugees who belonged to the Stormwind Kingdom before the Orc War expressed their desire to return to their homnd.

    It¡¯s really a cycle of karma and bad retribution. Back then, the Kingdom of Stormwind was destroyed due to the orc war. Afternding in South Sea Town, these refugees were kept by Terenas in Lordaeron and did not intend to return to the ruined Kingdom of Stormwind.

    But who would have thought that their new homnd, Lordaeron, which they ced high hopes on, is now facing the crisis of extinction again, and these refugees can only choose to return to their roots again in the end.

    After resettling the refugees, Charlemagne bid farewell to Jaina, who was about to return to Boralus temporarily, and conveyed Antonidas and Kael''thas'' opinions to her before leaving.

    "Both His Majesties have already agreed with your idea of ??going to Kalimdor to find Aegwynn to study. In fact, this time is just an opportunity. Now that the Eastern Continent is about to encounter catastrophe, if you can lead some people who are willing to follow you on an adventure to Kalimdor It would be best if the refugees from Limdor set up an outpost for the Alliance."

    Jianna was very excited when she heard the first half of Charlemagne''s words, but she was stunned when she heard thetter part, "Duke Theron, do you mean that I will lead them westward?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "This is also what Master Antonidas meant. He has seen that the spread of natural disasters may not be optimistic. Your trip to Kalimdor this time can also preserve a little vitality for the alliance. Once the eastern continent falls..."

    "This...can I do this well?"

    Jaina''s emotions at this time are a bitplicated, both a little eager to try and a little uneasy.

    If she can lead some of the refugees to build a shelter in Kalimdor this time, then she will truly start to have her own strength independent of Kul Tiras, which will be of great help to the realization of her dreams. It is a very important step for national peace.

    Charlemagne gently reached out and patted Jaina''s head to encourage him, "Give yourself a little more confidence, and I can be regarded as an elder who grew up watching you. Your arcane talent is the same as that of Master Antonidas and His Majesty Kael''thas." I have praised you, but your biggest problem is that you are sometimes too naive, I hope you will know what real peace is after you start governing the people yourself."

    "Don''t worry, ording to Medivh''s information, the main purpose of the Scourge should be to summon Archimonde through the Book of Medivh. Once the second figure of the Burning Legion arrives, the Lich will no longer be inmand. The king and Alsace are in the hands, and Archimonde will definitely go to Kalimdor to absorb the power of the World Tree."

    "As long as Archimonde leads the Scourge to leave, Quel''Ths will try his best to gather avable soldiers from the Alliance to Kalimdor for support. At that time, the outpost you have established will be particrly important."

    When it came to Alsace, Jaina looked a little sad. She didn''t expect that her childhood sweetheart prince would make it to where she is today, but that''s all. After sighing for a while, she quickly adjusted her mentality.

    "I see! After returning to Boralus, I will immediately gather the people who are willing to follow me to the west, and I will definitely build a bridgehead for the alliance in Kalimdor!"

 Chapter 352: Who did my son provoke? ! (300 monthly ticket plus change

    Chapter 352 Who did my son provoke? ! (300 monthly ticket plus update)

    Just as Antonidas, Kael''thas and others were worried, after acquiring nearly a million undead in the Tirisfal Forest, the scale of the Scourge rapidly expanded, and they gradually began to spread to the entire Tirisfal under the leadership of Arthas. False woonds and even silver pine forests radiate.

    At the same time, the lord of Stratholme, Lord Rivendell, who had already betrayed Lordaeron and joined the Sect of the Damned, also took advantage of the situation and raised an army of more than 100,000 natural disasters in Stratholme, which was already a dead city, and swept across the entire East Lordaeron from the east and the west. Lun.

    The Lordaeron regr army''s line of defense close to the Sodoril River was no longer able to hold back, so they could only blow up the tunnel leading to Stratholme, finally blocking the natural disaster''s offensive temporarily.

    But they werepletely helpless in therge eastern territory. Except for the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel with many priests and pdins and the heavily guarded Tyr''s Hand Cathedral, the entire eastern Lordaeron fell.

    Charlemagne had long ago ordered the Far Travelers to recall the high elves from the Quellins hut. Under the call of Hawksbill, all the elves living here moved back to the southern part of Eversong Forest with their families. Temporarily stationed with the druids at the Temple of Dythom.

    The stronghold of the high elf druids and the holynd where the holy tree Sas''ara is located has been reinforced many times. It is absolutely impossible for natural disasters to invade through ground troops in a short time.

    As for the air force...there are indeed many gargoyles flying out of Stratholme next door, intending to attack Quel''Ths from the air. Unfortunately, the air force of Sunstrider and the druids'' bnce magic caused them to suffer a major blow. After returning without sess.

    Compared to Eastern Lordaeron, which haspletely turned into and of gues, the East Tirisfal Forest on the west side of the Sodoril River has much stronger resistance.

    After Tirion was exiled, his son Tyran Fording took over his lord position, and now he is leading the leader of Hearth Valley to set up a defense line in the North Mountain generation. Osmar Garithos, who was promoted to marshal due to his merits, also led the army and stationed here with Tyran.

    The bearded human marshal smashed down the table unwillingly, "Damn it! That damned traitor from Rivendell disrupted all our deployments, and the entire eastern Lordaeron ispletely finished!"

    Tan frowned and observed carefully on the map. In fact, the situation here is not optimistic. Although he and Marshal Garithers have issued orders to evacuate all the farmers and civilians in the surrounding farms to Hearthglen, the natural disaster of Andorhal Basecamp remains a formidable threat.

    The treasonous death knight of Alsace has turned his attention to the entire eastern part of Lordaeron after pacifying the Tirisfal des. I heard that they recently made a few mouthfuls on the four abandoned farms. The disgusting smelly cauldron, I don''t know what his intentions are.

    Some time ago, the news of the death of Uther, the leader of the Knights of the Silver Hand, in the Royal City of Lordaeron shocked everyone.

    In order to atone for his sin of teaching a patricide, this noble pdin gave up retreating and chose to attack Alsace''s undead army alone, and was finally killed by Alsace who held Frostmourne.

    In fact, there is a follow-up to this story. Alsace tried to resurrect Uther into a death knight, but Uther could not be transformed under the blessing of pure holy light. He could only inhale the soul of his former mentor into the frost. In grief, he left his body behind.

    After Alsace left, a group of Knights of the Silver Hand who did not have time to retreat snatched back Uther''s body desperately. The ashes of the knight broke through the Alterac Mountains in the south.

    When the eastern continent was in a mess in the northern region, the orcs who crossed the sea to Kalimdor finally escaped the attack of the Kul Tiras fleet. Shamans such as Drek''Thar even summoned the power of water elements on the sea to destroy took several ships from Kul Tiras.

    Perhaps this kind of counterattack seemed normal to the orcs, but at this time Daelin fell into deep sorrow and endless anger again, because one of the destroyed ships happened to have his only surviving son Tandred ¡­

    Kul Tiras dared to fight any enemy on the sea, but facing tens of thousands of orc warriors and a lot of hardbor, he really didn''t dare to say that he would be able to defeat them onnd.

    Daelin gritted his teeth and stood on his gship, staring at the orcs who had alreadynded. In order to prevent these greenskins from returning to the eastern continent by boat and harming the human kingdom, he sent sailors to take the orcs that belonged to the library after the orcs left. The ships of El Tiras were taken back again.

    "...Retreat, remember this location, next time we build an outpost here, I must make these damned green-skinned blood pay for it!"

    If Charlemagne was allowed to observe, he would know that the ce where the orcsnded was in the northern castle area of ?ter generations, and Daelin did fulfill his promise to establish a Kul Tiras outpost here.

    At this time, Goel is leading a group of allies he identally rescued during the voyage to explore this mysterious continent. This group of allies is the Darkspear who migrated to the ind near the Maelstrom after they failed in the struggle for power in Stranglethorn Valley and were almost beaten to extermination. troll.

    This group of sad Darkspear trolls was discovered by Kul Tiras. Humans have always had zero tolerance for such sworn enemies as trolls, and the sailors immediatelyunched an attack on the Darkspear trolls.

    When the orcs passed by this small ind, they happened to save them from humans, but Sen''jin, the chief of Darkspear, was killed by the murlocs sent by Naga before he was rescued by Goel, and his son Vol''jin took over the n''s control. After taking power, Darkspear followed Goel and continued to flee west by boat.

    Goyle frowned and looked at the deste scene around him. Thend here was too barren, and it was difficult for the orcs who lived on grazing to survive here.

    He was a little uncertain, and he turned to the blindfolded old orc beside him and asked, "Drek''Thar, do you think we should establish a base here?"

    Drek''Thar knelt down and touched the soil under his feet. With the help of the earth element, he felt it. He stood up and shook his head regretfully, "Unfortunately, great chief, this ce is not suitable for orcs to live. Let''s move on." Check the situation, maybe there is a more suitable ce."

    Guel nodded. He looked at the north of thisnd with some anxiety. They were separated from the Warsong n during the pursuit of Kul Tiras. He wondered whether Grom and the others wouldnd safely.

    At this time, Grom Hellscream, whom he missed, has alsonded on this continent with his Warsong n, but their location is more northerly than Thrall, just near the Ratchet City established by the goblins. It didn''t take long for him to meet this group of short green skins for the first time without any idents.

 Chapter 353: Grind me...huh?

    Chapter 353 Grind me t...Huh?

    Fortunately, Grom''s Warsong n was not the first batch of orcs to enter Azeroth, otherwise the orcs who were tricked at the beginning would definitely remember these treacherous short greenskins, but in fact this group of goblins from Ratchet City and The Steamwheedle Consortium is not a system either...

    Grom was also worried about the whereabouts of Goyle and the others, so he exchanged some of the gadgets he looted from the humans to the goblins to get some meat supplies, and then he set foot on thisnd like Goyle. Exploring strangends.

    Brothers Go''el, Vol''jin, and Saurfang were standing in a daze in front of the majestic Mulgore gate at this time. This obvious man-made product showed that thend behind the gate was owned by the owner.

    Although Goyle didn''t understand what the gray building material used to construct the gate was, he didn''t want to get into trouble with the local aborigines when he first arrived.

    He still bears in mind Orgrim''s original teachings. If the orcs want to fully integrate into this new world, the previous tradition of fighting and killing is not very applicable.

    Goyle nced at the gate with some regret, turned his head and said to the orcs and trolls who followed him, "Let''s go, the eyes of these aborigines don''t seem to wee us very much, let''s continue northward to see if we can find the Warsong n whereabouts."

    A few tauren stood on the giant gate of Mulgore made of cement. They were obviously relieved when they saw the orcs and trolls turn their heads and leave. They still remember these brutal green-skinned and hunchbacked trolls. The tauren fought these invaders in Quel''Ths.

    One of the tauren who looked older ordered anotherpanion who was obviously still in his youth, "Luck, you immediately take the wyvern to Thunder Bluff to report to Chief Kane. I didn''t expect these orcs toe to Kali!" Mudo."

    "Yes, Captain!"

    When the orcs were struggling to explore Kalimdor, the form of the eastern continent changed again.

    Princess Jaina returned to Boralus to seek her mother''s opinion and began to gather refugees to sail west to Kalimdor. At this time, she had already led the fleet sailing on the sea, and Catherine, who loved her daughter, sent a special team Jaina is protected by the Kul Tiran Royal Guard.

    The natural disasters in the northern part of the continent are still spreading, and the vast area of ??Silverpine Forest has also been upied by these undead. The Gilneans hiding behind the Greymane Wall are now singing praises to Jean, thanks to his foresight to block These stinking corpses.

    At this time, Rhona Crowley finally learned of her boyfriend Alsace''s murder of her father and teacher. This female man who is more decisive than men did not hesitate, and immediately prepared to go north to find Alsace with her shotgun. ording to this theory, his father, Darius, finally persuaded her for the time being.

    The natural disaster going south is just a partial division of Alsace. At this time, the fallen prince has obeyed Ner''zhul''s order and personally led the army all the way east to Quel''Ths.

    The copsed tunnel on the banks of the Sodoril River has been reopened by Baron Rivendell''s spider monsters. Alsace passed through the tunnel very smoothly and arrived at the Gate of Ss in August 2020. before.

    This gate was destroyed by the mes of the red dragon when the orcs invaded. After the war, Charlemagne rebuilt it and strengthened it. At this time, the high elf rangers who had been prepared for a long time were standing on the city wall with longbows in their hands. Keep an eye on the Scourge army below.

    Arthas looked up at the gate in front of him with indifferent eyes, then turned to the death knight Rivendell and asked, "Have you explored from Stratholme to the interior of Quel''Ths in the past few months?"

    Rivendell froze all over, then bowed his head in shame and said, "Sorry, my subordinates are ipetent. The gargoyles they sent were all intercepted by the high elves'' air force deployed in Dysome, and they didn''t investigate Quel''Ths clearly. internal situation."

    "Hmph, forget it."

    Arthas nced at Rivendell indifferently, "The Lich King ordered me to use the sunwell in Quel''Ths to revive Kel''Thuzad, then we only need to do one thing, relying on this army of half a million undead Roll over."

    After several months of snowballing, the number of the undead army has not increased but decreased, but the quality has improved a lot. Many of the low-level corpses were assembled into abominations by the acolytes of the cursed sect.

    These huge structural monsters have low-level intelligence. Ordinary human soldiers are no match at all. Usually, at least 5-10 people must be dispatched to defeat this abomination. Relying on this high-level unit, Alsace has advanced very smoothly, Gary Seth and Tyran dared not rush out to fight him.

    But in fact, for rangers, this kind of bulky and stupid man is easier to deal with than a flexible ghoul. Anyway, just shoot the ugly big head of the abomination with one arrow.

    Full of confidence, Arthas, like Orgrim back then, undoubtedly suffocated in front of the reinforced concrete gate. No matter how the abominations attacked, the gray gate that did not conform to the aesthetics of the high elves could drop some Except for the dregs, there is no movement at all.

    Even the spider monsters who are good at drilling holes can''t do anything with this gate. Even if they try their best to drill through the outer wall, the intertwined steel bars inside can make their heads bruise.

    Alsace, who was pped in the face, looked very ugly. Just now he boasted that he was going to run over it and encountered such a strong city gate, which made him, as the agent of the Lich King, feel embarrassed.

    "Don''t worry, young prince, this gate should be made of cement made by Quel''Ths and the dwarves. Its strength is difficult to break with only these infantry units. We need siege weapons."

    It was Kel''Thuzad attached to Frostmourne who made the suggestion. The Lich King needed this capable man to be resurrected to assist Arthas.

    ording to the orders of the Dreadlord and Kil''jaeden, to summon Archimonde first requires the knowledge of the Book of Medivh, which is now stored in Dran, as long as there is Kel''Thuzad in Dran However, the leading party who has lived for decades is responsible for leading the way, and the process of obtaining the Book of Medivh will be much easier.

    On the other hand, summoning Archimonde requires a huge amount of energy, and it is most suitable for this energy to be taken from the Sunwell. As long as Kel''Thuzad can be resurrected with the energy of the Sunwell, the future Grand Lich can use these Vast energy summons the Defiler.

    Of course, the treatment of Kel''Thuzad is definitely not as good as it was in the original history. There is no Terenas''s ashes urn to hold his remains. Snatched back by the Silver Hand, now even Ner''zhul doesn''t know where the poor old king is buried.

    On the gate of Ss, Vereesa looked coldly at the Scourge below, and ordered loudly to the rangers around, "Don''t rx! The Scourge will definitely find a way to make siege weapons. Hold here until youe back!"

    "yes!"

    Vereesa turned her head worriedly and looked towards the northwest of the maind, "Bless the Sunwell, I hope that Charlemagne and the two sisters can return safely. ''

 Chapter 354: Shaky Sandara

    Chapter 354 Shaky Sandara

    When Alsace led the main force of natural disasters to the gate of Quel''Ths, Charlemagne was not in the country. He, Alleria, Sylvanas, Onyxia and others teleported to Northon. Sandara of Germany.

    The Lich King sent arge air force to Sandara almost at the same time that Arthas attacked Quel''Ths.

    This time, instead of just sending more than a hundred gargoyles to make trouble as usual, there are more than 2,000 gargoyles spreading out on the ground alone. Bone Dragon also dispatched more than 20.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    The movement of Alleria drawing the bow almost brought out afterimages, the arrow of wind shot by Sasdora mercilessly knocked down the gargoyles in the air one by one, and Cirvanas beside her was not to be outdone, her spirit The stringed longbow also shot towards the sky with a strange brilliance.

    "Olly, there are too many of them!"

    Facing the massive attack of the Lich King this time, Charlemagne brought almost all the long-distance travellers who had been recalled back home, and a small half of the ranger troops were also sent by Cirvanas, but they still resisted in the face of therge number of air troops in the sky. very difficult.

    Sunstrider Wings, under the leadership of Lieutenant Sdley, also tried their best to stop the gargoyles, but those ice dragons caused too much damage to the entire Crystal Song Post.

    Alleria looked at the almostpletely destroyed fortifications around her, and said unwillingly, "There is no way, this outpost can only be temporarily abandoned, return to Sandara City, and rely on the power of the barrier to defend. We must Hold on until Charlemagne returns!"

    After receiving the order from Alleria, actingmander-in-chief, the Sunstrider Wings temporarily took charge in the form of a guerri attack, and the rangers on the ground abandoned the dpidated outpost and began to retreat to the southern city of Sandara in an orderly manner.

    With the barrier of the city''s protective barrier, Ner''zhul''s air force should not be able to break through the city defense for the time being, but Sandara, who does not have infinite energy, may not be able tost long in the face of the ice dragon''s terrifying frost breath.

    On the way to retreat, Alleria gritted her silver teeth and turned her head to look at the densely packed Scourge Air Force in the sky, "I can only hope for reinforcements from Charlemagne..."

    At this time, Charlemagne had already ridden on Onyxia and rushed to Wyrmrest Temple. Ner''zhul this time made up his mind to remove the city that was stuck under his nose.

    Judging from the number of gargoyles and ice dragons, Ner''zhul should have dispatched all avable air forces from Icecrown Citadel except for the part of the air force that was sent to the eastern continent to support Alsace.

    Fortunately, the location of Crystalsong Forest is rather special, and it is unrealistic for Ner''zhul to send an army in. Otherwise, Charlemagne would feel even more troubled if the undead Vrykul who had already been subdued by him would join the attack.

    Onyxia turned her head worryingly and looked at the battlefield that was still fiercely fighting in the distance, and asked Charlemagne anxiously, "Master, do you think Aurelia and the others can hold on?"

    Charlemagne shook his head with a wry smile, "At least the crystal song outpost will definitely be lost. Sandara City has ample supply of magic energy from Crystal Song Forest, and the barrier should not be broken in a short time, but we still have to Hurry up and convince the Dragon n, otherwise it will only be a matter of time before the city is destroyed."

    The Crystalsong Forest where Sandara is located is not too far from Wyrmrest Temple. Under Onyxia''s full speed flight, itnded in front of the gate of Wyrmrest Temple about an hourter. Some guards The dragon beast approached the ck dragon princess vigntly.

    "Your Highness Onyxia, may I ask why you are here today?" One of the tall dragon beasts cautiously asked Onyxia who had not yet transformed into a mortal form.

    Princess ck Dragon gave him a majestic look, "I don''t have time to exin. I hope to meet the three guardian dragons in the shortest possible time. It''s about the stolen keel. Hurry up and report it!"

    "Eh...yes!"

    As soon as the keel was mentioned, the dragon beast hurriedly left a few otherpanions here to guard it, and ran towards the tower with big strides.

    Not long after receiving the signal, Alexstrasza and Ysera flew from their respective holy ces to the upper level of Wyrmrest Temple, and summoned Onyxia to report.

    As for Malygos, um... this guy''s mood is not very stable recently, and the two dragon kings didn''t call him over.

    "...The situation is like this. The Lich King sent more than 20 bone dragons to participate in the capture of Sandara this time. I hope to get the support of the dragon n."

    Time was running out, so Charlemagne simply told the two Dragon Kings, the Blue Dragon, and the Bronze Dragon Ambassador about the current situation. After listening to Charlemagne''s description, Alexstrasza frowned.

    "We have paid great attention to the protection of Dragonbone Wilderness in recent years. Where did the Lich King find the dragonbone?"

    Ysera said with pity, "It should be the part of the blue dragon that was shot down by Deathwing on the Icecrown cier during the War of the Ancients. Fortunately, Malygos didn''te this time, otherwise..."

    Blue Dragon Ambassador Kalecgos shrugged helplessly, "As you said, it''s better not to let His Majesty know about this matter."

    Closed his eyes and thought for a while, Alexstrasza finally decided, "I understand the situation. Since the Lich King''s desecration of dragon bones is involved, we must let those bone dragons rest in peace. Please give us some time. After gathering the legions of all races, we will immediately head to Crystalsong Forest!"

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, Your Majesties, then I will return to the battlefield first. The current battle situation is not optimistic."

    Now therge forces of the high elves are gathered in the southern part of Eversong Forest, and there is very little support for Sandara. If they want to defend Ner''zhul''s wave of stealing homes, they can only rely on foreign aid.

    Charlemagne understands the actions of Kael''thas and the council executives very well. After all, they have already been beaten to the door. First of all, the safety of the core territory in the country must be ensured. The Lich King should have figured this out. This wave of raids wasunched deliberately.

    When Charlemagne flew back to Sandara without stopping, Onyxia smashed a dozen gargoyles with bites and ws before breaking through the encirclement and rushing into the barrier. Standing idle, Thoridar''s energy arrows have been providing strong support for the ck Dragon Princess.

    When Onyxianded on the central square, Alleria, who was directing the defense within the barrier, hurriedly jumped from the city wall to her boyfriend.

    "How is it? Has the Dragon n agreed to send troops?"

    Seeing some damaged leather armor on his girlfriend, Charlemagne hugged her distressedly and rubbed her face tofort him, "Don''t worry, His Majesty Alexstrasza promised to send reinforcements, we just need to hold on until the dragons arrive. "

    It is easy to say, but it is not easy for the high elves, who have beenpletely pushed back to defend in the barrier, to survive until the arrival of the dragon n.

    After the ice dragons spewed out in turn, the enchantment covering the city declined at a speed visible to the naked eye. If they were allowed to continue to attack like this, the enchantment might not be able to sustain the arrival of the dragon alliance.

    Charlemagne bit his lower lip, and after making up his mind, he let go of Alleria and said, "I will lead the dragon knight team with Onyxia to dy the attack of natural disasters, and I will leave the defense of the city to you! "

    Aurelia''s face tightened when she heard the words. When she looked up and saw the firm look on her lover''s face, she opened her mouth, and finally gave Charlemagne a big hug.

    "Be sure to pay attention to safety!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Qing Ge''s heartbroken string is gone" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 355: Dragoon Squad

    Chapter 355 Dragon Knight Squad

    The dragon knight team was originallyposed of the red dragon young dragons that the red dragon delivered to Quel''Ths. Except for a small number of young dragons that were distributed to the generals of each legion, the remaining 80 red dragons were unified into a team. The squad is nominally under the jurisdiction of Sunstrider Wings.

    But in fact, the directmand of this elite squad has always been in the hands of Kael''thas, and the captain of the squad is a hero-level spellbreaker of Kael''thas'' royal guard.

    The entire team includes Arcanist, Ranger, Pdin, Cleric, and Spellbreaker. The minimum selection standard is high-level, and it is a veritable elite team.

    Unable to send arge army to support Sandara this time, Kaelthast deliberately handed over his elite air force to Charlemagne, hoping that these red dragon knights could y an important role at critical times.

    Under Charlemagne''s summoning, the dragon knights had already led their young dragons to the square to get ready to go, and the adventurers around who were toote to evacuate looked at this group of heroic high elf dragon knights with bright eyes.

    "It would be great if I could steal their armor!" The man who spoke was a dwarf thief, and his nonsensical words drew the eyes of hispanions.

    "You can''t wear it if you steal it, so save it."

    "But the dragon knight... When I can ride a dragon, I will be regarded as a glorious ancestor."

    This group of "foot men" wander around the world all the year round, wherever there is profit they go, although they often cause certain harm to the public security of Sandara City after getting drunk, at least it increases the capital flow and poprity of the city .

    Kel''thas and the members of the upper house have been turning a blind eye to these guys, as long as they don''t make too much trouble, there is no need to specifically control them.

    Charlemagne saw that everyone was present, and jumped on Onyxia''s back in three steps and two steps. After the ck dragon princess pped her huge wings and flew into the sky, these dragon knights also skillfully manipted their young dragons into the sky.

    Charlemagne, standing on Onyxia''s back, nced at the group of dragon knights who looked at him without saying a word and nodded in satisfaction.

    "Everyone! This mission is very difficult. We need to leave the safe city barrier and go outside to hinder the actions of the Frost Bone Dragon. I cannot guarantee that all of you will return safely. Please be mentally prepared. Those who are not willing to take risks Please stay in the city, and I will exin to the Sun King for you."

    What Charlemagne said deliberately made the eyes of all the dragon knights spit fire. As the captain, Critens Yangshen said in a deep voice with an unhappy face, "Duke Theron, don''t you underestimate us by saying that? There is no coward in the knight team, and we will apany you to the end of this mission!"

    Charlemagne ticked the corner of his mouth and said loudly, "Very good! Then please follow me, and try to disperse the gargoyles along the way. Our goal is only the Frost Bone Dragon!"

    "oh!"

    Finally, Charlemagne took aforting nce at the worried Alleria, and patted Onyxia''s scales lightly.

    As the assault arrows, she and her master were the first to break out of the barrier, and were undoubtedly besieged by the gargoyles.

    "hold head high!"

    Onyxia opened her mouth and sprayed out the shadow mes that had been prepared, and arge number of gargoyles that were sprayed from the front turned ck and cracked on the spot, and fell straight down from the sky not long after.

    "Don''t worry about these misceneous fish! Follow me!"

    Charlemagne used multiple shots and arrow rain to clear the airspace around Onyxia, and at the same time gave orders to the dragon knight team behind him under the blessing of amplification magic.

    The position of the Frost Bone Dragon is very conspicuous. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the arrogance kept in front of him. The flying height of these Bone Dragons is much higher than that of Gargoyles.

    These lofty bone dragons are just like what Ysera once said, they are all gray skeletons as a whole, and only the faint blue soul fire burns in the chest cavity and skull.

    Unlike gargoyles that can cause damage to the whole body but have no weaknesses, these bone dragons that fly higher only have the biggest soul fire in their skulls as their fatal point. If this dark blue me cannot be extinguished , These bone dragons will not suffer too much damage at all.

    Although the range of the rangers can barely reach the height of the bone dragon, these ice dragons will not stand there stupidly and let people shoot their own weaknesses. They have strong instincts and will avoid the ranger''s arrows and mages. The directional spell, which makes it very difficult to kill the bone dragon.

    But for Charlemagne, their evasion was meaningless. As soon as he entered the effective range, he aimed directly at one of the bone dragons andunched the Arrow of Order.

    The energy arrow shining with purple light smashed the bone dragon''s skull almost instantly, and the soul fire inside was also gradually extinguished after being prated. The huge bone dragon body fell from the sky and smashed into the forest, causing a burst of shock. Huge noise.

    After killing one of them, Charlemagne ordered amidst the cheers of the dragon knights, "Aim at the weak point, I don''t ask you to kill thempletely, but at least slow down their attack frequency on the enchantment, keep maneuvering, and be breathed by the ice dragon." It''s not a joke to spray it!"

    After all, these bone dragons are made from the bones of adult dragons, and these young dragons alone cannotpare with them in size.

    But the advantage of the young dragon is also here. The smaller body means more flexibility, and although the young dragon only has the wisdom of a beast, it can make more flexible movements than the bone dragon under the control of its familiar master.

    This elite team of dragon knights was taught by Sdley after epting the appointment of the kingdom. Although the formation time is not as fast as that of the Sun Chaser Wings, under the control of the masters, these red dragon knights can perform better than the Sun Chaser Wings. Strongbat effectiveness.

    The pdins proficiently turned on non-repeating auras in the air for support, and various blessings were also blessed in the order assigned during training, and the priests added the shield of truth to the red dragon and knights one by one, to the greatest extent. Guarantee the safety of these elites.

    Led by the arrowheads Onyxia and Charlemagne, this team first seized themanding heights and swooped down from a high altitude, like a sharp arrow piercing into the enemy''s formation. Not enough time, when Ner''zhul wanted to fight back, the group of dragon knights hid back in the barrier again under the order of Duke Theron.

    "Damn it! These treacherous long ears actually have thebat power of a dragon knight... Forget it, as long as we concentrate our firepower to capture this city, I can''t let them destroy my n."

    Under Ner''zhul''s order, the ice dragons ignored the dragon knight squad that came out to attack from time to time, and concentrated all their firepower to attack the barrier.

    "Tsk... Ner''zhul, the old fox, did he notice that there was reinforcements? He fought so aggressively."

    After several rounds of assaults, although the dragon knight team was not damaged, the red dragon young dragons were already exhausted, and the continuous explosive flight made these red dragons with outstanding physical conditions unable to bear it.

    With the remaining fifteen ice dragons exhaling together again, the magical barrier covering the outside of Sandara City finally disappearedpletely after a few shes. Ner''zhul behind the scenes happily issued an order to his air force The massacre order was issued.

    "hold head high!"

    Then, just when Ner''zhul was about to get rid of this thorn in his side with great joy, there was a burst of loud dragon chants in the distance, and the dragon army led by Alexstrasza and Ysera finally dyed enough in Charlemagne. Arrived in time after the time.

 Chapter 356: One shot, one beep

    Chapter 356 One shot and one monster

    "Roar!"

    Leaded by Alexstrasza and Tarani Strasz, they rushed into the group of bone dragons with roars, and Ysera and her consort, Eranikus, the number one warrior of the Green Dragon Army, followed quickly.

    As the representative of the blue dragon, Kalecgos took a small number of adult blue dragons under hismand to hide behind and together with the bronze dragon to support the assaulting red dragon and green dragon.

    ¡­No way, the number of blue dragons is too small, and Alexstrasza and Ysera don¡¯t want to lose the backbone of these blue dragons, so they simply let the younger generation of blue dragons such as Telegosa and Maticgosa Cast magic in the back for long-range support.

    Chromie has also rarely changed back to her own bronze dragon prototype at this time. She is providing time magic support to her side with her bronze dragon, and at the same time uses Shisha breath to slow down the action speed of the enemy bone dragon and gargoyle.

    Ner''zhul, a coward, was so frightened when he saw arge number of giant dragons attacking. Now he didn''t have the guts to fight these giant dragons, so he immediately manipted the gargoyles and bone dragons to retreat against the attacks of the giant dragons.

    "Bah!"

    Alexstrasza spat out the gargoyle in his mouth and shouted, "Don''t worry about these stone monsters, do your best to let the bone dragon rest in peace!"

    In the end, in Ner''zhul''s distressed mood, all the remaining frost bone dragons were dismantled into bones by the dragon army. Under themand of Kalecgos, the blue dragons were responsible for transporting these dragon bones back to Dragonblight burial.

    Seeing Ner''zhul retreating, Charlemagne rolled his eyes and ordered the dragon knights to rest on the spot. He himself drove Onyxia to fly to Alexstrasza and Ysera.

    "Your Majesties, there may still be such frost bone dragons in the Icecrown Citadel of the Lich King. You may as well act as if you are approaching the castle and n to attack the inside of the fortress, luring Ner''zhul to release all the bone dragons in a desperate attempt. You see how?"

    Charlemagne knew that the dragons would definitely not want to do too much for mortals, and they would not intervene too much in the wars among mortals before seeing the massive invasion of the Burning Legion with their own eyes, but it is different when ites to dragon bones...

    Alexstrasza hung his dragon head and thought for a while, and after discussing with Taran, Ysera and others, he agreed to Charlemagne''s strategy.

    "Then let''s go, this time we must make the so-called Lich King feel the wrath of the Dragon n!"

    Alexstrasza intends to teach Ner''zhul a lesson he will never forget, so that he will never dare to make fuss about the keel again.

    If it was Alsace, this kind of intimidation might not have much effect, but Ner''zhul, this coward... really works.

    Failed to steal the house, but was beaten to the door by arge number of dragons. The desperate Ner''zhul sent all the remaining air forces in the Icecrown Citadel and some psychics of the Cursed Sect to go out to fight.

    Needless to say, there was no suspense at all. The gargoyles in the sky fell from the sky like dumplings, and the psychic mages on the ground were even more miserable. Their weak spells could not break through the dragon''s anti-magic scales and caused them fatal damage. blow.

    After the giant dragons spewed at the entrance of Icecrown Citadel, the ground waspletely clean. If Ner''zhul still had his body, he would probably be so frightened that his whole body would tremble. In front of the dragon, it was destroyed like a toy.

    "Damn it! Damn it! If I knew it, I wouldn''t have listened to Kel''Thuzad''s suggestion to provoke these giant dragons!"

    The dragons who have not lost the power of the Titans are not the parallel importers in theter period. It didn''t take long to wipe out all the resistance forces sent by Ner''zhul outside the fortress. Charlemagne on the side continued to be a happy man with a smile like a stolen chicken. The people who eat melons.

    Alleria and Cirvanas, who were also on Onyxia''s back, rolled their eyes at him at the same time.

    "The smile is really ugly, there is no image at all!"

    Alleria smiled andforted, "Don''t say that, Hill, Charlemagne''s killing with a knife should have hurt Ner''zhul. Without the Air Force, it would be difficult for him to threaten Sandara. After a while, we should It will be much easier."

    Although the Icecrown Fortress still has arge amount of groundbat power, it is impossible for the giant dragons to enter the interior of the fortress to clean up one by one, and the narrow fortress is not suitable for these giant dragons to y.

    Under the orders of Alexstrasza and Ysera, the Dragon Legion only wiped out the exposed Scourge army, and they didn''t intend to go inside.

    But this ispletely enough for Charlemagne. Now the dread demon kings have all lurked in the eastern continent to secretly assist Alsace. Without the air force, Ner''zhul is like a toothless coyote, unable to deal with Sandara at all. create a threat.

    "This is enough. Now we can go back to Quel''Ths to deal with the attack of Alsace''s army. I don''t know what''s going on with Vereesa and Lor''themar."

    Hearing her boyfriend''s worried words, Cirvanas showed a proud smile, "Don''t worry, Vereesa is no longer the little girl she used to be. As the adjutant of the ranger army, I believe she can lead her subordinates to guard Good Gate of Ss."

    That¡¯s what they said, but Alleria and Charlemagne have always been worried about their younger siblings. After all, the number of natural disasters led by Alsace is veryrge.

    Even if they are blocked from the city gate for a while, as long as the siege weapons are built and the ice dragon''s support is in ce, the gate of Ss will never be defended.

    After a brief discussion, Charlemagne asked Sylvanas to stay to deal with Sandara''s mess, and sent someone to rebuild the crystal song outpost by the way. He and Alleria led the Farstrider and Dragon Knight team through the portal to start Return to Quel''Ths.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "boom!"

    With a loud gunshot, the abomination who was attacking the city gate in front of the gate of Ss with a strange scream of "beep" suddenly lost his head, and Vereesa immediately released the Titan Strike, which was simr to a sniper rifle, in his hand. aiming for the next target.

    Lor''themar next to her also kept pulling the bowstring to shoot and kill the spider monsters and ghouls that attacked the city one by one. However, the number of undead was still toorge. At this time, the corpses of the Scourge had even piled up. Half the height of the city wall.

    This is the way Alsace came up with. While he asked his acolytes to build a meat grinder, he ordered his Scourge to attack the gate of Ss regardless of damage.

    Lor''themar''s normally calm face showed a rare look of anxiety, "It''s not good, they will pile up the corpses on the city wall sooner orter. There are too many monsters!"

    Gritting her teeth, Vereesa killed another abomination and agreed, "It seems that this gate is about to lose its hold. If we persist, we will retreat to the Temple of the Sun."

    At this moment, Hawksbill, who was specially transferred by Charlemagne to Vereesa as an assistant, suddenly pointed to the back line of the natural disaster in horror, "Adjutant Vereesa, look!"

    Veesa and Lor''themar looked up, and a row of obvious siege machines appeared in their eyes.

    "Retreat..."

 Chapter 357: king of flags

    Chapter 357 The King of gs

    "snort!"

    Alsace looked at the gate of Ss in the distance and let out a cold snort, "You can stop my army for half a month with a mere city gate. Let me praise you, high elves."

    The soul of Kel''Thuzad said in a calm tone, "But that''s it. Under the spread of the gue projected by arge number of meat grinders, this strong gate can''t continue to hold on, and our natural disaster army is about to climb up." Up to the wall."

    Alsace''s brows twitched slightly, "I''m still not used to your tone of voice, it''s too different from the Kel''Thuzad I''ve seen before."

    "Young prince, at that time I was ordered to lead you to abandon the Holy Light, and now this is my original character."

    Arthas looked indifferently at the elves who had already started to retreat on the city gate and said, "That''s right, you have also given me a lot of useful suggestions during this period, and you are truly a subordinate of the Lich King."

    "Thank you for thepliment..."

    Kel''Thuzad looked at the city wall where the green gue was spreading from the perspective of Alsace, feeling a little emotional in his heart.

    ''Mr. Theron, now you and I are masters, I can only say sorry to you, but I believe that even after death, you can make great contributions to Azeroth as a dead person. Legion...''

    The first line of defense in Quel''Ths, the Gate of Ss, which stood for 17 days, was finally about to be breached. Vereesa, Lor''themar and others led the defenders to retreat to the front line of the Temple of the Sun before the natural disaster officially entered the forest.

    Here is the mage tower carefully built by the nine-ring arcanist Master Sean Dawnwalker. It is not so easy for the gue to spread like the gate of Ss. Now most of the high elves''bat power has gathered here. Continuing to break through will inevitably pay a high price.

    In September 20th, the Scourge broke through the steel gate of the Gate of Ss and entered the Eversong Forest. Alsace once again entered this forest that made him have bad memories and couldn''t help frowning, but now As a death knight, he was far less emotional than before, and he quickly suppressed his displeasure.

    "Kel''Thuzad, how do you suggest we attack, the target should be directly north of the entire forest?"

    But Kel''Thuzad, who was asked by him, was in shock at this time, "How is this possible, I can''t feel the existence of the Sunwell..."

    "What?"

    Alsace was taken aback, and then confirmed with a serious face, "Didn''t you say that the Sunwell emits powerful magic power all the time? Why can''t you feel it?"

    "I don''t know either. Maybe the high elves thought of a way to hide it. I don''t think they have the guts to destroy the source of magic they are proud of."

    Kel¡¯Thuzad said this, but he was a little bit guilty in his heart, ¡®Is it a coincidence? The master wanted to divert Archimonde¡¯s attention from our base on the eastern continent to Kalimdor after polluting the Sunwell, but the high elves actually took the first step to deal with it...¡¯

    The main purpose of Ner''zhul''s invasion of Quel''Ths was to let Archimonde shift all his attention to the World Tree in the Western Continent. Now he can''t feel the breath of the Sunwell. In fact, the most important purpose of this invasion has been achieved By the way, Kel''Thuzad''s Lich Transformation Ceremony doesn''t have to use the Sunwell, but...

    After listening to Kel''Thuzad''s exnation, Alsace sneered disdainfully, "No matter what the **** these long ears are doing, since we are here, we must leave an iparably deep memory for them. The world is transformed into a kingdom of the dead, so let''s use them for surgery."

    Kel''Thuzad didn''t persuade him anymore, because Alsace thought the same as him. The transformation of the world is inevitable, it''s just whoever is sooner and who ister. Since he has spent a lot of effort to enter the Eversong Forest, returning without sess is obviously not in line with expectations .

    "Then I suggest going straight to Silvermoon City. Tichondrius has started a new round of urging. Let''splete the master''s order as quickly as possible. As long as these watchers are sent away, we can move more freely. .¡±

    Alsace looked at the golden shimmering forest around him, and a cold smile appeared on his face, "It''s just what I want, so let''s attack Silvermoon City directly, natural disasters are unstoppable!"

    However, within a few days, they were once again blocked in front of the majestic city wall of the Temple of the Sun. Now, the wall has been reinforced and expanded by Charlemagne many times, and it has covered arge area around the Temple of the Sun, almostpletely stopping the natural disaster. The route of the army, the stretch of gray city walls already looks a bit like the Great Wall.

    Alsace seemed very displeased, "It''s a city wall again... How many fortifications have the high elves built in their own country?"

    Kel''Thuzad chuckled, "The southern forest is basically the territory of Duke Theron and the Windrunner family. It can be said that he alone has the final say. These city walls should also be the work of this great lord."

    "Hmph! With siege equipment, more walls are meaningless, Scourge, attack!"

    Arthas held up Frostmourne, signaling the abomination behind to push the meat grinder up, but at this moment, there was a sudden roar on the city wall, and the low-level walking corpses and ghouls in the front row of the Scourge A lot were blown up on the spot.

    Being hit in the face again, Arthas'' face became extremely gloomy, "Kel''Thuzad, what is that? It seems a bit like a dwarven mortar, but it''s much more powerful."

    Kel''Thuzad, who is knowledgeable and talented, couldn''t answer. After all, the magic cannon was a joint and secret research and development project of the high elves and gnomes, and it had never been truly disyed in front of the alliance during the ten years of peace.

    Talonicus on the gun emcement on the city wall is directing the artillerymen to continue firing. With the Sunwell energy as the backing, there is no fear that the energy will be insufficient, as long as the chamber is not used to explode.

    "Fire! Let these bone dregs see the gap in technology!"

    At the same time, Lother and Wen Lei Shama are alsomanding the rangers, warriors and magic swordsmen with magic guns on the city wall to be ready at any time.

    "Don''t worry! Wait for the enemy to enter the range before shooting. Mecha soldiers don''t attack first, stand on the city wall and use magic guns to attack from a distance!"

    "yes!"

    Alsace looked at the opponent''s preparedness, and smiled with the corners of his mouth. "Heh... useless struggle, don''t care about the loss, just push them all up. I don''t believe their cannons can keep firing."

    Arthas had been educated by Muradin, and his ex-girlfriend was also an expert at ying with guns. He knew very well that firearms needed to be loaded. It is very easy to get down from this well-defended stronghold.

    With this thought in mind, Alsace calmly camped one kilometer away from the Temple of the Sun, and he camped for another half a month...

 Chapter 358:

    Chapter 358

    "bump!"

    "What the **** is going on! How much ammunition have those long ears hoarded, and why haven''t they been empty?"

    Alsace has never suffered any disadvantages since he led the Scourge army. He has never suffered from this kind of suffocation. His army has been reduced by 200,000 under the attack of the elves, but he still hasn''t waited until the opponent runs out of ammunition and food.

    "Calm down, Your Highness, I''m afraid our cognition has made a mistake. This kind of gun does not use conventional ammunition, but pure energy attack."

    "Energy attack? Where did they get this inexhaustible... ah." Halfway through the speech, Alsace, who was a little anxious, realized it himself.

    "That''s right, the Sunwell. Sure enough, Quel''Ths didn''t destroy it at all, it just hid it."

    Arthas frowned and said, "But wouldn''t it be difficult for us to move forward? The high elves really hide deep enough."

    Kel''Thuzad thought for a while and said helplessly, "There is no other way, we don''t have time to waste here, let''s go to Dran, and use the sun well water to revive me on the way."

    Kel''Thuzad felt a lot of doubts in his heart at this time. Charlemagne had specially given him the water from the great altar of the sun well. He kept the well water in a secret underground experiment in Andorhal for safekeeping. in the room.

    Considering the current situation, he always felt that Mr. Theron nned it beforehand... If this is the case, then this person really made Kel''Thuzad feel a little scared.

    Although Alsace was very unwilling, Ner''zhul, who had repacked the Icecrown Citadel, also gave him a retreat order.

    "Leave Quel''Ths alone for now, we have no time to waste. The military strength of this country far exceeds my expectations."

    "Kel''Thuzad, I have sent the air force to support you. After the air force arrives, you will finally try tounch a raid in the open space at the same time. If you seed, you will continue to march. If you fail, you will go to Dran. Remember, you must get Book of Medivh!"

    Alsace and Kel''Thuzad respectfully replied at the same time, "Yes, esteemed master!"

    When the disaster air reinforcements arrived, Arthas regained his confidence again, "With the help of a powerful ice dragon this time, I don''t believe those high elf artillery can still hit the sky!"

    The ice dragons sent by Ner''zhul this time are already hisst stock, a total of 20, plus more than 1,000 gargoyles, Alsace is confident that he willpletely defeat the fortress that the high elves are proud of.

    Baron Rivendell gave a reminder at this time, "Your Highness, don''t be careless. The high elves also have an air force. Although the number is not asrge as that of the gargoyles, they are very elite. You must be prepared."

    "Hmph! Can the elite beat the ice dragon? Ice dragon riding face, tell me how to lose? After breaking through this fortress tomorrow, I must let these arrogant elves join the ranks of natural disasters. I really want to know how noble I am." How would they feel seeing the rotting flesh and crawling maggots on their bodies!"

    Although Baron Rivendell and Kel''Thuzad instinctively sensed something bad from Alsace''s words, generally speaking, the prince''s thinking was correct, and they were also very clear about the great strength of the ice dragon.

    At the same time, the office of the Duke of Yuanxing Town

    Charlemagne, who had returned to Quel''Ths half a month ago, finally made all the preparations for the Battle of Mount Hyjal.

    When he brought Aurelia back, he was relieved to see Vereesa and Lor''themar who were still alive and kicking. Seeing that the two were doing well with the help of Sean, Romance and others, Charlemagne also Instead of temporarily taking over themand from them, they ran on both sides of Yuanxing Town and Silver Moon City to make final preparations.

    After the war started, most of the civilians in the entire southern forest had spontaneously sought refuge in Yuanxing Town. From the previous orc war, they knew amon sense that Yuanxing Town was the safest ce in the entire southern forest.

    This is indeed the case. Since Alsace did not restrain the huge army of undead, some wandering undead had already attacked many viges during the war. Even the Temple of Desom was attacked to a certain extent. Under the counterattack of the defenders, these small groups of undead were quickly killed.

    When Charlemagne received the news of the arrival of the ice dragon, he was working with Onyxia and Lisson to appease the refugees in the town.

    Anxiety will spread. Some elves whose viges were attacked by the undead brought a sense of panic to the entire town of Yuanxing. Fortunately, Charlemagne used his family name to guarantee that they would be safe and sound. The restless people gradually stabilized.

    Leeson frowned and said worriedly, "The Lord Duke''s promise can only temporarily appease the people. This kind of situation where rtives die and then get up to attack themselves is too easy to cause panic. If the war is not over for a day, their uneasiness will be over. It will increase day by day, and the next outbreak will not be so easy to deal with."

    "Leeson is right. Provoking negative emotions is our ck dragon''s strong point. From my experience, these people will explode again after at most 20 days."

    Charlemagne and Alleria listened to Onyxia''s confident words, and they both looked dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is this experience something you can be proud of¡­¡±

    Immediately, Charlemagne crossed his arms and murmured, "But you are right, we can''t continue to let these undead run around, it''s almost time to give Alsace the final blow."

    "Report!"

    At this moment, a panicked voice came from outside the door. Charlemagne fixed his eyes and said calmly, "Come in."

    A male elf dressed as a ranger opened the door and walked in. Before Charlemagne could ask, he shouted in a panic, "My lord! The reinforcements from the natural disaster have arrived. It is a group of gargoyles and bone dragons flying in the sky!"

    Charlemagne and the few people in the room looked at each other, and nodded heavily to the ranger, "Thank you, I will send reinforcements immediately."

    "yes!"

    After the rangers who reported the message retreated, Charlemagne solemnly said to Lisson and Onyxia, "The things in the territory are temporarily handed over to you two. Now that the Scourge Air Force has arrived, it is time for them to leave Quel''Ths." .¡±

    "yes!"

    "Okay, my dear master~"

    Ignoring Onyxia''s routine temptation, Charlemagne stood up and said to Alleria, "Aurelia, you lead the Far Travelers to the front to temporarily stabilize the battle situation, and I will go to the Temple of Daisom to let Chaser Wings attack, by the way..."

    Seeing that Charlemagne teleported away, all three of Alleria showed looks of anticipation on their faces, "Is it finally going to be officially activated?"

    When Alleria led the Farstriders to the front line, the gargoyles had already begun to attack the defense line together with the ground troops. At the same time, facing the attacks from both sides of the open space, the defenders were in a hurry. Some soldiers who could not react in time were even killed by the gargoyles Caught mid-air and let out a shrill scream.

    Although few flying troops have rushed in after Sean opened the barrier, it is unknown how long it canst under the continuous breathing of the ice dragons outside and the impact of the meat grinder.

    Fortunately, Vereesa and Lor''themarmanded well, and Alleria temporarily stabilized the morale of the army after bringing in the new force, but both attackers and defenders knew that as long as the ice dragon was still attacking, it was only a matter of time before the fortress fell.

    "Zhi!"

    Following arge number of resounding cries of eagles, the Sunstrider Wings stationed at the Temple of Desom arrived quickly under the leadership of Sdley. Their goal was very clear, that is, those gargoyles that were still attacking the barrier. As for the ice dragon ¡­

    Just when the battle was at a stalemate, a strange sound of mechanism operation suddenly reached the ears of everyone on the battlefield. Compared with the expectant expressions of the elves, Alsace and Baron Rivendell looked bewildered at this moment.

    "What''s that sound?"

    As if answering Alsace''s question, a streamlined spaceship in the sky suddenly broke through the clouds and entered everyone''s sight. At this time, the position of the bow of this beautiful spaceship with the Phoenix g of Quel''Ths printed on its side has already stretched out. A thick and long barrel emerged.

    In the bridge, Val, who temporarily served as the CIC bat information center), reported the situation with a crisp voice.

    "The operating rate of Lieyang has reached 60%, and the energy filling rate of the main gun "Genesis" is 85%. It is estimated that there are still 10, 9...0 seconds before the charging ispleted. The main gun is fully charged and is waiting to be fired."

    Charlemagne stood up from the captain''s seat in high spirits, stretched his right hand and ordered excitedly, "Target the ice dragon group, adjust the angle so that it doesn''t hit the ground, andunch the ''Genesis''!"

    "Yes, the main gun ''Genesis'' is fired!"

 Chapter 359: turn into the wind

    Chapter 359 Turning into the Wind

    The main gun Genesis of the Sris was designed by Modant himself, and named after an evil idea proposed by Charlemagne. Modant, the caliber justice party, emphasized on many asions at the beginning of the design that therge-caliber magic gun should be used as the No. main gun.

    Since the entire spaceship provides backup energy, Charlemagne, Kael''thas and others simply let him fly himself, provided that it will not have much impact on the normal operation of the Lieyang.

    As a result, this crazy guy simply created a 460mm main gun and installed it on the front of the Lieyang. Due to the aesthetic design, the gun can be stored in the hull when it is not in use. Once the main gun Being released... that proves that someone must be in trouble.

    Following Charlemagne''s order, a thick and long sky-blue spiral beam of light suddenly spewed out from the barrel of Genesis. Under the control of the ttened hull of the Sun, this destructive bombardment directly aimed at the natural disaster The legion of ice dragons flying in mid-air swept away.

    "Boom!"

    The ice dragon bones specially strengthened by Ner''zhul with psychic spells were smashed one by one like toys under Genesis''s main cannon, and they couldn''t even resist for a second.

    When the dazzling light emitted by Genesis disappeared, only 5 of the 20 ice dragons had slipped through the and were still pping their wings in the sky. Alsace, Rivendell and others with big mouths and incredible faces were on the ground. Undoubtedly ushered in a rain of bones.

    "This... what is this!?"

    Arthas, who had be extremely confident after being infused with the power of the Lich King, uttered a terrified cry with a trembling voice, and the death knight generals such as Baron Rivendell beside him also expressed their fear in a very unified manner. He looked at Lieyang, which was still approaching in the sky.

    Even Kel''Thuzad and even Ner''zhul hadpletely lost their voices. The scene before them made them instinctively refuse to ept the reality.

    At this time, Charlemagne, who is the acting captain of the Lieyang, is giving orders loudly, "Report the situation of the main gun, the integrity of the hull, and can the energy supply in the ship keep up?"

    "The main gun Genesis is cooling down, and it is estimated that it will take 600 seconds before the nextunch. The hull is intact and there is no damage, and the energy is operating normally."

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, and sat back in the captain''s seat.

    Although the Genesis main gun is powerful, in fact, the shelling just now has exhausted the energy supply of the entire ship in a short period of time.

    If it weren''t for Quel''Ths, which has an unlimited energy supply from the Sunwell, Charlemagne really wouldn''t dare to order the use of the main gun casually. Cannot make any attacks inside.

    This is Modant''s extreme design, and only Quel''Ths dares to approve his unconstrained ideas. After all, there is the Sunwell, the biggest cheat of the high elves.

    After calming down, Charlemagne continued to sit on the bridge and ordered through the amplification magic all over the hull, "Open the attack channel, eject the mech squad into the battlefield, and try to clear the entire airspace as soon as possible. Victory will belong to Quel''Ths!"

    "Yes! For Quel''Ths!"

    The rear deck of Lieyang was slowly opened under Charlemagne''s order, and two catapults, one gold and one silver, were already standing on the two catapults, and two mechas were obviously the captain''s machine.

    "After the Aznab and Thundernes are ejected, the others follow. Don''t let thest five ice dragons be snatched away by Sunstrider."

    "yes!"

    As the two captain-level mechas were ejected out of the hangar, the jetpacks on the back of the two mechas emitted dazzling arcane light almost simultaneously.

    Then the follow-up mechas were ejected one by one, and the 12 mechas formed two teams and pounced on the five bone dragons who had not yet received the follow-up order and continued to stupidly breathe frost dragon breath towards the barrier.

    Led by the two captain nes, these flexible and maneuverable airbat mechasunched an attack around the ice dragon ording to the preset tactical formation.

    The mechas in the front row are holding swords and shields to attract the attention of the ice dragon. A little distance away, there are mechas with long weapons attacking every bit of time. The back row is a few long-range support members holding high-power magic guns to make precise bursts of fire on the ice dragon. .

    Charlemagne looked at thendbat mecha in the Temple of the Sun with some confusion, "So why do mass-produced machines have to choose green paint..."

    This typical misceneous machine painting made Charlemagne unable toin, but fortunately, the mecha pilots on the Sri are very individual, except for Aznab and Lei''s gold and silver captains, they have various colors.

    At this moment, Ner¡¯zhul, who finally came back to his senses, hurriedly yelled in Arthas¡¯s head, ¡°Retreat! The high elves are not something we can defeat now, so we should transfer to Dran immediately. We must firstplete the mission given by Kil¡¯jaeden.¡± task!"

    Ner''zhul himself has personally experienced what kind of punishment Kil''jaeden will have on servants who fail toplete the task. If he fails again this time, he may not even be able to keep his soul. Act again.

    Alsace, Rivendell and others all regained their sanity under the roar of the Lich King, and a group of generals of the Scourge hurriedly began to arrange the rear troops andmand the undead army to retreat.

    If the entanglement with the high elves continues here, it will be hard to say whether the natural disaster can retain enough troops to break through Dran.

    Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the natural disasters began to retreat. It seems that the power of Genesis just now has made thempletely terrified. Unfortunately, Ner''zhul, an old orc who doesn''t understand magic machinery, doesn''t know that the main gun of the Sunny has temporarily stopped. not avable.

    "Retract the Genesis and pursue it with the 203mm secondary gun."

    After issuing the order, Charlemagne stood up from the captain''s chair and looked at a female elf next to him, "How, does Your Highness know how to operate?"

    The woman nodded lightly with an elegant smile, "Thank you, Duke Theron, for the demonstration. Although there are still many parts to learn and practice, I probably know the captain''s responsibilities."

    This woman is Leanda Sunstrider, the real captain of the Sunset, and Charlemagne only actually demonstrated for Lianda the responsibilities she should fulfill as a spaceship captain in this maiden battle of the Sunset. It''s always shallow, and there are many ces that cannot be taken into ount by theoretical study alone. It is most effective to experience it in practice.

    As a branch of the royal family, Kael''thas''s cousin, she is the most suitable captain of the first space battleship.

    Under themand of Alleria and the others below, Liadrin, ntz and other legion leaders also rushed out of the fortress under the cover of mecha and artillery fire. They led their subordinates who had been held back for half a month Start the assault on the broken rear of the Scourge.

    Faced with hundreds of thousands of natural disasters before, the generals really didn¡¯t dare to rush out with their own troops. Even if the soldiers in the high elves legion were more elite than humans, they still couldn¡¯t deal with the terrifying amount of quantitative changes that caused qualitative changes. It''s just hitting a stone with an egg.

    After Alsace and others withdrew, Charlemagne did not let the high elves chase too far, ensuring that the Scourge army left Eversong Forest, and the elves re-camped next to the broken gate of Ss. It will take some time to pick up the pieces.

    The undead wandering in Eversong Forest need to be cleaned up, and the gate of Ss also needs to be repaired to disperse the gue. Now the whole of Quel''Ths is holding back energy, because a more difficult war ising.

    Charlemagne, who was standing on the rear deck of the Lieyang, looked at the X-series mechas that had started to return and sighed.

    "The Battle of Mount Hyjal is approaching..."

 Chapter 360: where the orcs go

    Chapter 360 The whereabouts of the orcs

    Charlemagne once thought about transferring the Book of Medivh out of Dran, but Antonidas was very confident in the Dran barrier he had set up by himself. He believed that it was impossible for the Scourge to break through Dran.

    With the Eye of Dran, an artifact that provides energy for the entire city''s barrier, Antonidas does have the capital to be proud, but he didn''t know that there was a leader in the Scourge who was familiar with Dran''s defense arrangements.

    Before, Charlemagne had cryptically warned him about Kel''Thuzad''s problem, but whenever this genius disciple Antonidas was mentioned, he would show a gloomy and impatient attitude. After repeated persuasion to no avail, he had no choice but to give up.

    Thinking of Antonidas'' stubbornness, Charlemagne sighed and said to Alleria beside him, "Be prepared, the war will be very difficult in the next period of time, has Ls arranged it?"

    Alleria turned her head to look at the little brother who was tidying up and saluting emotionally, and smiled softly, "Although he was a bit reluctant, he still epted his fate under the strict order of his mother, but he didn''t know that he was used to being in the wild in Yuanxing Town. Can he adapt to the boring life there when he returns to Silvermoon City?"

    In the next big battle that is destined to affect the entire world, most of the generals and high-endbat forces will go to the Kalimdor continent, including King Kael''thas and the two representatives of Von der Lore and Snlian. The remaining four MPs will oversee the country alongside the Queen Mother Giffen.

    Due to therge army that the alliance may dispatch, the night elves, or Tyrande, are very vignt. She does not allow the high elves to directly open therge portal to send the army to Astrana, and Mulgore''s magic is not enough. To open the portal through which the supporting army passes.

    In desperation, Kael''thas could only order to send the elves'' army to Suramar City to join forces with the Nightborne and the Highmountain Tauren, and Charlemagne would lead a small-scale elite to Kalimdor to find Princess Jaina. The whereabouts, hoping to use this Queen of Kul Tiras to build arge portal that isrge enough forrge troops to pass through.

    But before that, we have to wait for the exact news from Dran. ording to the information sent back from the surveince through the secret channel, the Scourge didn''t stop at all after leaving Quells, and just marched all the way along the original march. The route returned to the Tirisfal des intact, and then continued to enter the Silverpine Forest neatly.

    Sylvanas looked at the map hung on the wall provided by Emeril and said affirmatively, "It seems that the Lich King''s goal is very clear. Go to Dran to capture the Book of Medivh and summon Archimonde." .¡±

    Second Miss has already cleared up the mess in Sandara, and initially rebuilt the crystal song outpost. Ner''zhul was a lot more honest after being beaten to the door by the Dragon n, at least he didn''t dare to do anything recently.

    Of course, it may also be frightened by the terrifying magic power of the high elves...

    Sirvanas sent Hawksbill, who had been transferred to the ranger army, to go to Sandara to guard, while he returned to Quel''Ths with other high-end high-endbat powers to wait for the final information.

    Currently, Charlemagne''s rtives and friends, except for Garinde and Eleanor who are still traveling around Northrend and don''t know what''s going on, have basically gathered in Far Travel Town.

    The two senior rangers who like to wander around have also been searched by the Sunstrider Wing members stationed at Sandara. As long as they find their location, they will be notified immediately to return to Sandara and directly sent to the Night Fortress of Suramar.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jaina, who is now highly expected by Kael''thas and other high-level officials, has sessfullynded on a deserted ind in the east of Dustwallow Marsh ording to the map drawn by Charlemagne from memory.

    It was still named Theramore Ind by Jaina ording to the original history. The abundant energy of the magic made Jaina quickly choose this ce as the alliance''s bridgehead on the Kalimdor continent, and she sent scouts to explore the surrounding area. Build a Mage Tower at the Ley Nexus on the ind.

    The scouts exploring the south found the ck dragon, and the scouts immediately turned back and told Jaina the news.

    Jaina was moved when she heard the news, "ck Dragon? Forget it, let''s give up the south and continue exploring other directions."

    After the scouts left, she looked at the simple map given by Charlemagne and guessed in her heart, ¡®It should be Onyxia¡¯sir mentioned by Duke Theron, it¡¯s better not to provoke them, and Thousand Needles will give up for now. ''

    The scouts heading to the west sessfully found a passage leading to the outside world. Although the outsidendscape was very deste, they finally found a way out of the swamp.

    Jianna asked the scouts to follow the information given by Charlemagne and follow the area called the Barrens all the way north. Sure enough, they found the majestic Mulgore Gate on the west side of a T-junction.

    Jaina, who was connected to the tauren, learned of the movement of the orcs who had arrived here not long ago from Chief Kane without any surprise.

    "Orcs? Are theying to Kalimdor too?"

    Kane nodded heavily and said, "Although I don''t want to believe this, the invaders did bring a group of trolls to the gate of Mulgore, but they didn''t attack us, and now they continue to go north gone."

    Gianna thought for a while, took out the map from the magic bag and put it on the table in Kane''s room.

    "Going north... The barrennd is not suitable for survival at all. ording to Charlemagne''s map instructions, the area around the barrennd includes an unnamed rednd in the east, the Mogaore grasnd in the southwest, the Stalon Mountains in the northwest, and... Ashenvale due north."

    Kane stretched out his left hand and scratched his chin. He pointed to the positions of Mulgore and Stalon Mountain with his right hand and said, "Mulgore is impossible, Stalon Mountain should not have their traces, we tauren There is a sentry at the entrance of Stalon Mountain, and once the orcs enter, there will be scouts to report."

    "That is to say..."

    The eyes of the two ignored the barren rednd at the same time, and Jaina pointed the green jade to Ashenvale in the north.

    Kane frowned. "The orcs went to Ashenvale? Ashenvale has been the territory of the night elves since tens of thousands of years ago. If they enter here, they will definitely conflict with the night elves."

    "No, we just got the information that the orcs have indeed sent a partial division into Ashenvale, where they are cutting down trees."

    A thick female voice suddenly came from outside the door, interrupting their guesses. Jaina turned her head and found that it was a dark female tauren who came in.

    Kane asked in a deep voice, "Magasa, have you confirmed it? Then where is theirrge army?"

    Magatha Grimtotem walked to the mapid out by Jaina on the table, reached out and clicked heavily on the map, "The Wyvern has been confirmed, theirrge force has arrived here, and they are using the fells from Ashenvale to wood to build a settlement here."

    The ce Magatha pointed to was the piece of rednd that Jaina and Kane ignored before, and at this time Magatha''s thick fingers were staying at the northernmost end of this piece of rednd.

 Chapter 361: Come on, if you can come in, I will lose!

    Chapter 361 You guyse, if you cane in, I will lose!

    Now Hamuul has followed his mentor Malfurion into the Emerald Dreand to clean up the corruption of the nightmare. The tauren are dominated by the chieftain Kane Bloodhoof and the shaman Magatha Grimtotem.

    At this time, Magatha''s words made Kane and Jaina a little confused. Kane scratched his head nkly and asked, "This piece of worthless rednd? Why did they choose to settle here?"

    Magatha shook her head and said, "I don''t know, and there''s no need to know. In short, we already know their whereabouts. In addition, regarding the scorpion that felled the tree in Ashenvale, they have been monitored by the night elves. I think the night elves should not They will be allowed to continue cutting down their forests like this without restraint."

    Kane nodded. The night elves can tolerate proper logging for survival, but ording to Magatha, this group of orcs cut down trees without restraint, andpletely wiped out arge area of ??the forest in a short period of time. I''m afraid the conflict between them and the night elves is imminent.

    Magatha gloated over this, "Let them fight, anyway, it''s just dog eat dog. This group of night elves has refused to save our plight for many years. If the high elves did not lend a helping hand, we are afraid that the tauren have been given to us by the centaur. Genocide."

    "Magasa..."

    Kane also understood Magatha''s anger in his heart. At the beginning, he also med the night elves for being cold-blooded and ruthless many times in his heart, but only after Hamuul''s exnation did Kane realize that the night elves'' conservative actions were all from one person¡ª Moon Priest Tyrande Whisperwind.

    When the other two druid leaders, Malfurion Stormrage and Fandral Staghelmet, entered the Emerald Dream, almost all of the decisions made by the night elves were made by Tyrande alone. Her behavior is quite critical, but for the sake of her mentor, it is not good to tear her face directly.

    After learning the truth, the open-minded Kane did not hold grudges against the entire night elf group, but he still had a grudge against the moon **** priest.

    Magatha snorted disdainfully, "In short, don''t worry about them, as long as the orcs still need wood, the conflict between their two ns is almost inevitable, let''s think about the Burning Legion that Charlemagne reminded us. "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Charlemagne had brought Sean and Rommath to Dran. He wanted to try to persuade Antonidas for thest time, but the result was very obvious and he still failed.

    "Master Antonidas, now the Book of Medivh is a time bomb that whoever takes it and blows it up, let''s put it in the wild and bury it."

    "No, I am very confident in Dran''s defense, and there are many forbidden spells recorded in the Book of Medivh. If people with evil intentions discover it, it will be a disaster for the world."

    "But¡­"

    Antonidas waved his hand impatiently, "Needless to say! Duke Theron, I appreciate your kindness, but let us handle Dran''s internal affairs by ourselves."

    Seeing Antonidas'' resolute attitude, Charlemagne could only helplessly shake his head and leave. After he left, Antonidas picked up a letter from the table and read it solemnly.

    "Is it almost here..."

    This letter is a report from Amber Mill, the nearest vige to the city under the jurisdiction of Dran. The Scourge army has passed by the barrier of Amber Mill and is heading straight for Dran.

    Antonidas frowned and twirled his snow-white beard, "Didn''t attack Amber Mill, which means that their target is really Dran, or something inside Dran?" ''

    Antonidas looked at an ominous parchment on the table, and a worried look shed across his face.

    This book is a dark tome recorded by Medivh when he was possessed by Sargeras. It records many cruel and forbidden spells, including the construction of the Dark Portal, the use of evil energy, and the use of leader-level demons. Summoning ceremony.

    After Medivh''s death, Khadgar was ordered to transfer most of Medivh''s books and treasures from Karazhan to Dran.

    But this kid Khadgar still kept a hand, he still kept some of the most important books in Karazhan, and put an enchantment on this secret library, including the book that records the Pirs of Creation.

    "Huh! It''s not so easy to break through Dran! But... maybe we should make some preparations in advance."

    At this time, Arthas and Kel''Thuzad, who had been resurrected through the sun well water, led the army through the mountains of Silverpine Forest to Dran. To avoid wasting time, they directly bypassed the annoying enchantment of Ambermir. Now Dran is only a day away.

    Arthas looked at the archlich wearing a skirt with a yful expression and said, "Kel''Thuzad, this attack on Dran depends on you, so don''t be merciless and let your former mentor go."

    The fire of soul shed in Kel''Thuzad''s eyes, and he said in a calm tone, "Of course not, since I took the Lich King as my master, I have made a clean break with my past self. Based on what I know about Antonidas, the Book of Medivh It must be in his hands now."

    "Hehe, that''s good. In your opinion, how do we attack Dran? The huge barrier can be clearly seen from here."

    Alsace rode on the back of his revived war horse Invincible, and pointed to the violet enchantment that was already visible in the distance.

    Kel''Thuzad said confidently after hearing the words, "Although the barrier built by the Eye of Dran is very powerful, its operation mode has not undergone much improvement in the past two thousand years. It only needs to kill a few people as a support." Some mages can invalidate the barrier."

    In fact, Kel''Thuzad underestimated Antonidas and Dran. Antonidas, who had already studied the structure of the undead, had already obtained great lethality against the undead through the improvement of the enchantment.

    As long as the undead creature enters the range of this enchantment, it will continue to be hurt. Except for some powerful dead creatures, it can''tst for a few seconds in the enchantment.

    The next day, the mighty natural disaster army surrounded the entire Dran city. Alsace, who had lost the ice dragon, could only helplessly n to lead the natural disaster to forcibly attack the barrier, but when they entered the barrier range Only to find that this enchantment is not as resistant to foreign objects as the high elves.

    But this does not mean that the enchantment that Antonidas is confident in is a parallel import. The abominations and ghouls and other undead creatures brought into the city by Kel''Thuzad and Arthas simply cannot persist in the enchantment for too long. Both Erzugad and Alsace himself could feel the pain from the soul.

    Unable to bear this unbearable injury to the undead, the two could only withdraw from the city temporarily.

    Kel''Thuzad looked at the city shrouded in the barrier, his eyes flickering, "...It seems that I underestimated Antonidas, this barrier has undergone a targeted transformation by him."

    Alsace, who was helping Wudi remove the carrion from his body, snorted displeasedly, "Then do you still have a way to solve this enchantment?"

    Kel''Thuzad smiled in a low voice, "Hmph, of course, as I said, although this enchantment has undergone a transformation in terms of function, its essential structure still remains unchanged. Be prepared and enter again next time." One of them must be able to break through it.¡±

    Thanks to the book friends "Eternal Companion", "Long Pavilion" and "Light and Shadow of the Night" for their support.

 Chapter 362: Antonidas no misfortune

    Chapter 362 Antonidas is innocent

    At this time, Charlemagne was standing on the mage tower of Aethas Sunreaver, looking worriedly at the few elite Scourge still running around in Dran below.

    Aethas seemed a little uneasy, he walked back and forth on the top floor of his mage tower, "It''s not good, it seems that their course of action is obviously nned. Sure enough, Kel''Thuzad, a former member of the council, is very clear about the meaning of this enchantment. weakness."

    Sean showed a mocking smile and said, "Charlemagne has long reminded Dran to pay attention to Kel''Thuzad. What can Antonidas do if he doesn''t want to listen?"

    Now Antonidas is sitting in Violet Castle to supply energy for the entire barrier with the other two archmages guarding the key nodes of the barrier. However, from the perspective of Sean, Romans and others, it can be seen that the natural disaster elite is in Kel''Thuzad Under the guidance of the guide, he rushed straight to the correct defense point.

    Although Charlemagne wanted to help Dran defend the attack of the natural disaster, the stubborn Antonidas forbade non-citizens of Dran to use force in this magical city, and seriously warned Charlemagne that this was a matter of sovereignty. In desperation, the three of Charlemagne could only watch Alsace rush forward all the way.

    After seeing Alsace''s precise assault killing the archmage guarding one of the nodes, Charlemagne turned to Aethas and said, "Aethas, you also retreat with us, Dran can no longer be defended. I think Antonidas can see it himself."

    Aethas Sunreaver is a strange high elf. I wonder if he has been influenced by the atmosphere of Dran for a long time. He regards Dran more than his own country.

    To be honest, Charlemagne didn''t think highly of him. ording to his performance inter generations, he basically knelt and licked Dran in various ways. He still didn''t return to the country to help the prince when Quel''Ths encountered a catastrophe. In the end, he actually used his own country''s The artifact was used as a nomination certificate to request Dran to take it back.

    But now Aethas is the representative of the high elves stationed in Dran instead of Kael''thas, basically equivalent to Quel''Ths'' ambassador in Dran, as long as he does not vite Quel''Ths'' rules For the benefit, Charlemagne didn''t bother to argue too much with him.

    Besides, Charlemagne should still need him when hees to Dran this time...

    Aethas looked at the bustling city of a thousand towers with nostalgia for thest time, nodded helplessly and said, "Well, I only hope that one day the city can be rebuilt, and I hope I can continue toe here to serve as a member of parliament."

    Both Charlemagne and Sean twitched their brows, and Rommath frowned slightly as he looked at Aethas. His words had already exceeded his duty as a high elf.

    Romans reminded seriously, "Aethas, don''t forget your identity. You are the liaison officer sent by His Majesty the Sun King to Dran. Your Majesty did not ask you toe here to enjoy life."

    Aissas waved his hand indifferently, "I know, I will try my best to finish the work that I should do, but other than that, it''s my personal time, right?"

    Charlemagne and Sean looked at each other, and shook their heads helplessly. The loose nature of the high elves is really hard to change, especially Aethas, who has lived abroad for a long time. Charlemagne has served Quel''Ths in recent decades The change in atmosphere brought about did not affect him in the slightest.

    Under the leadership of Aethas, Charlemagne and his party avoided Alsace and Kel''Thuzad, and took a shortcut to reach Violet Castle one step ahead of them. At this time, Alsace had just led a small group of elites to break through the second node.

    When Charlemagne walked into the Violet Castle, the other three councilors had already arrived, and they were chattering away to persuade Antonidas to evacuate.

    "Needless to say! I will never leave this city that I have fought for all my life, I want to leave you..."

    Before Antonidas finished speaking, Charlemagne pped Aethas. After receiving the signal, the high elf archmage pretended not to care, walked behind Antonidas, and quietly took out the magic bag. A...kennel.

    Krasus almost turned his head when Antonidas heard the movement behind him, and took advantage of the old mage''s unpreparedness to recite a spell at a very fast speed.

    "àÛ~"

    "Meh! Meh!"

    Poor Antonidas was thus turned into a bleating sheep. Aethas swiftly put the archmage into the dog cage, and lifted the cage up with the hands of the mage. .

    Modera and Ansrem were dumbfounded after seeing this wave of coquettish operations, "You..."

    Charlemagne patted Krasus on the shoulder, and after the red dragon took over Antonidas''s position to prop up the enchantment, he said, "There is no time to exin, hurry up... Ah bah, hurry up and prepare for evacuation!"

    Although the two were still a little confused, Aethas told the two of them the prophecy that Medivh had conveyed at this time at a very fast speed. After hearing Medivh''s name, Modera and Ansrem hesitated. , but under Charlemagne''s prating tongue, he finally chose to believe him.

    When the three of them went out to pack the important items in Dran, Krasus sighed and said, "Antonidas is really getting more and more stubborn. This time, he spent Dndon''s life in vain. Thinking about it now, it''s really not worth it." .¡±

    Drandon was also a member of the Council of Six in the Kirin Tor, but unfortunately he died at the second node just now, and was stabbed through the heart by Alsace.

    Fortunately, the fallen prince was busy on his way and did not resurrect him into a lich. Otherwise, a lich at the level of an archmage would definitely cause a lot of trouble to the living. The corpses of two death mages.

    Charlemagne shook his head, "There is no time to remember ourpanions now. We must make all the arrangements before Alsace arrives. You should also be ready to use the magic of loudspeaker to inform the whole city."

    Sean turned his head and looked at the book of Medivh on the table, "What about this book? Do you want to take it away?"

    Charlemagne frowned and thought for a while, "Take it away, find a ce to bury it, and hope to dy the arrival of Archimonde a little longer..."

    "Hehe, that''s not okay, I will be very angry if I am dyed."

    Hearing the sudden treacherousughter, Charlemagne''s hairs stood on end, and he pulled Solidar from behind and shouted coldly, "Who!?"

    In addition to Krasus who was trying to maintain the barrier, Sean and Romans also pulled out their staffs nervously. The other party was able to enter Violet Castle without the perception of several epic-levelbat powers present. I am afraid it is not an easy person to deal with.

    "The response is good, but unfortunately you are not my opponent."

    As the sound came to mind, a scream of bats suddenly appeared in the room, and Krasus, who had put most of his energy on maintaining the barrier, changed his face, "Be careful! It''s the Dreadlord!"

    As Krasus¡¯s voice fell, a demon with powerful evil energy flowing all over his body appeared in front of Medivh¡¯s book, and calmly picked it up.

    The dreadlord, whose flesh wings and sharp horns were shining with fel green light, smiled slightly, and introduced himself, "Hello, everyone, I am Tichondrius, the leader of Nathrezim, and I am just here to rece the useless The subordinates will clean up the mess, please don''t be hostile to me."

 Chapter 363: Its so cold, Im playing mud in Dalaran

    Chapter 363 It¡¯s so cold, I¡¯m ying mud in Dran

    Charlemagne and Krasus shrank their pupils at the same time when they heard the name. The leader of Nathrezim, who made great achievements for the Burning Legion during the War of the Ancients, is a demon king among the tribes of Azeroth. synonymous with.

    As the strongest of the Dread Demon King family, he is a well-established demigod-level strength. Even with Krasus in his heyday, he may not be enough to defeat him.

    Charlemagne''s forehead dripped with sweat, and he looked vigntly at the demon with a joking smile on the opposite side, ''I''m in trouble...Why does this guy appear here? Is he worried about the Lich King? ''

    Tichondrius waved his hand indifferently after seeing the guarded attitude of several people, "Please rest assured, I am not interested in helping Arthas and the Lich King break through Dran, I am only here to ensure that my lord can go smoothly Arrival, you mortals are just ants blocking the way of the master, there is no need for me to do it, you just wait to burn with your own miserable world."

    Tichondrius bowed slightly pretendingly, "Then I will leave first. I hope you can continue to struggle as hard as you can. It is too boring for the destroyed world to be unable to resist. Please bring some fun to our Burning Legion."

    "Squeak!"

    Following the cries of the bats, Tichondrius had disappeared before the eyes of the four of them. Charlemagne and the three of them heaved a sigh of relief in unison after the catastrophe.

    After returning home, Charlemagne put away Solidar, and said anxiously, "We must speed up! After getting the Book of Medivh, Tichondrius will definitely give it to Kel''Thuzad to summon Archimonde. We must try our best to transfer the people of Dran before Archimonde arrives."

    Krasus, who was also anxious, couldn''t care less. While maintaining the barrier, he used arge-scale amplification magic to speak to the whole city.

    "Citizens of Dran! I am Krasus, member of the Kirin Tor. Please gather at Violet Castle as quickly as possible. We will evacuate Dran immediately. There is no time to exin the detailed information. This city is about to be destroyed! "

    This thoughtless remark surprised the people of Dran who were hiding in their residences or in the mage tower, but thinking of the Scourge that was attacking the city, and the fact that it was not Speaker Antonidas who was speaking now, all people with brains seemed to be I understand what.

    Of course, Alsace and Kel''Thuzad, who were still on their way to Violet Castle, heard what Krasus said, and the two of them also seemed a little dazed at this moment.

    "We haven''t attacked the gate of Violet Castle yet, why..."

    "snort!"

    With a cold snort, Tichondrius appeared next to Kel''Thuzad, "It''s because you two trash are not good at doing things. They almost took away the book of Medivh. If I didn''t help you, you would just wait for my lord." Kermond will punish you mercilessly!"

    As he said that, he threw the Book of Medivh in his hand to Kel''Thuzad, "Little Lich, hurry up and study how to summon our Lord. Don''t worry about this city, anyway, it will be destroyed after the Master arrives."

    After working hard for a long time, someone picked the peaches in the end, and was scolded for no reason. Arthas was clearly on fire at this moment, but fortunately, the Lich Kingforted him at this time. .

    "Don''t worry, these idiots won''t be too long. As long as they go to Kalimdor, the entire eastern continent will be ours. Let''s make a deal with them for the time being."

    "A great master of..."

    Although he was furious, Arthas obeyed Ner''zhul''s order and forcibly endured. He and Kel''Thuzad left the city where the undead would suffer continuous damage as quickly as possible.

    Mod, Ansrem and others who went out to collect artifacts and precious books also rushed to Violet Castle after hearing the announcement.

    At this time, Charlemagne, Sean, and Romans have led the mages to open multiple portals leading to the town of Far Travel. Afterwards, these Dran people and mages will temporarily live in thergest small town in the south of Eversong Forest. town.

    Wait until the Kirin Tor Council discusses the next move before deciding on the final destination of the mages. At least the city of Dran cannot be left for the time being.

    "Meh! Meh!"

    During the panicked evacuation, a sheep locked in a dog cage was still angrily hitting the cage. Unfortunately, no one was free to take care of him at this time. Only Krasus, who was still maintaining the barrier against the army of undead, would asionally Give him a sheep-changing technique.

    Don''t look at this dog cage as ordinary... In fact, it is a magic-proof dog cage specially made by Aethas when he was bored. Antonidas couldn''t even dispel the magic in it, so he could only helplessly watch the situation develop further.

    Finally sent away thest person who was willing to leave, and the diehards Charlemagne and others who were still in the city had no time to pay attention.

    At this moment, an extremely huge portal appeared outside the city. While Modera and the others were in a daze, a giant blue leg had already stepped out of the gate.

    Charlemagne saw this scene so startled that his voice changed, "Hurry up! We must leave immediately, otherwise we will have no chance to leave. That is the demon lord Archimonde!"

    Krasus stopped the enchantment he was maintaining, and a look of horror appeared on his face, "Archimonde...entered Azeroth again..."

    "Stop sighing, let''s go! I don''t want to be crushed by him and take thisst chance to leave!"

    Seeing that Aissa, Roman and others lifted up the dog cage to teleport away, Charlemagne also ignored the politeness, kicked Shi Lezhi''s Krasus into the portal, and immediately followed in.

    At the same time, Archimonde finally walked out of the portalpletely. His huge body and the terrifying power surging all over his body made even a rebellious person like Alsace lower his head in fear. Kel''Thuzad and Tichondrius even knelt on the ground early to wee his arrival.

    After Archimonde came out, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Azeroth, it has been ten thousand years. This time, the master''s n must be realized and this sad will bepletely destroyed!"

    Mannoroth, who followed Archimonde, and a group of eredar warlocksughed wildly, and the fel energy on Mannoroth even spewed out with hisughter.

    Tichondrius bowed respectfully and saluted, "Wee to Azeroth again, Lord Archimonde."

    Archimonde nodded, turned around and saw the bustling city behind him, he asked with some interest, "What''s going on with this city, does it have anything to do with our arrival?"

    Tichtios briefly introduced the background of Dran to him, and Archimondeughed in a low voice, "I see, it''s not bad for a mortal to be able to create this kind of enchantment, but..."

    The demon lord squatted down with a sinister smile and began to draw a magic circle on the ground. With his spell casting, a sand model-like city of Dran appeared in the magic circle.

    "Humph!"

    Archimonde chuckled twice, and broke the tallest tower with his hands. At the same time, in the real city of Dran, the mage tower belonging to Antonidas was also severed from it.

    Archimonde has never been a very patient person. After ying for a while, he became impatient. He simply squeezed the entire sand model together. The opposite...is a nearlypletely destroyed Dran city.

    If Alsace was still sweating, he would already be in cold sweat by now. For the first time, he began to question the Lich King in his heart.

    "Can we really defeat this monster?"

    "Patience, my knight, patience, Archimonde will leave the Eastern Continent soon, we will have a lot of time to run the Scourge, and the Azeroth...is not as simple as you think."

 Chapter 364: Archmage Arugal

    Chapter 364 Archmage Arugal

    The destruction of Dran shocked all the countries that received the news. Dran, the magical kingdom that was once extremely powerful, was also destroyed under the attack of natural disasters. Dedu brought a huge impact.

    After Archimonde came to Azeroth, just as Charlemagne expected, the proud eredar leader did not inquire about the geography and humanities of the world in detail, and both Arthas and Kel''Thuzad deliberately concealed Therefore, the polluters naturally did not know that there is such a thing as a sun well in this world.

    Among the two giants of the Burning Legion, Kil''jaeden the Defrauder is mainly responsible for making ns, while Archimonde prefers to use strength to open the way. Although this does not mean that he is stupid, the polluter really doesn''t like to use his brains very much.

    When he felt the World Tree of Kalimdor continent as a bright star in the night sky, he immediately ordered the Burning Legion to cross the sea to build arge portal, and at the same time ordered Arthas to lead the Scourge as cannon fodder troops to follow.

    Alsace lowered his head, the fire of soul flickered in his eyes, "I obey, great Lord Archimonde."

    Under the remote instructions of the Lich King, Arthas led a part of the Scourge army to follow Archimonde to Kalimdor, while Kel''Thuzad stayed behind to continue to attack the eastern continent.

    Received the new order, Kel''Thuzad immediately mobilized the undead army to attack Gilneas not far from Dran, and at the same time sent a partial division along the Alterac Mountains to the east to attack Thoradin''s Wall.

    On the majestic wall of Greymane, Gene frowned and looked at the densely packed Scourge army below, and asked a little uneasy, "Lord Godfrey, can the city wall still hold?"

    An old gentleman wearing a top hat next to Gene held his sses on the bridge of his nose with his hand, and replied dryly, "The city wall can still hold on, but the army of undead is toorge. If we can''t reduce their number, Sooner orter our armies will be worn down by these tireless undead."

    Moreover, the perennial siege of the city is also a big blow to the morale of the people in the city, which is not conducive to the stability of Gilneas. Originally, Darius and his rebels continued to create chaos. If the pressure of natural disasters is added, the atmosphere in the country I''m afraid it will be more sinister.

    Gene thought for a while, then turned to a man beside him who was wearing a dark robe covering half of his face and asked, "Master Alugao, the wild and powerful creatures you mentioned can really defeat the undead from natural disasters." ?"

    Arugal''s eyes shed, and he bowed respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, this creature I call a werewolf has very powerful destructive power. The Scourge ispletely vulnerable to them. As long as you give the order, I will Immediately summon them to serve Gilneas."

    This archmage named Arugal used to be a member of the Kirin Tor mages. After Dran was destroyed, he did not follow Charlemagne and others back to the town of Far Travel for temporary settlement, but directly sent back to his own Homnd Gilneas.

    In fact, the werewolf was not named by him. Arugal learned about this creature and their summoning method in a tome called the Book of Ur that he identally obtained in Dran.

    Lord Godfrey sternly questioned after hearing Arugal''s words, "The aggressiveness of the creature you mentioned is too powerful. If it gets out of control, it will cause a devastating blow to Gilneas."

    Then he turned his head and said to Gene, "Your Majesty, I don''t agree with the use of this unknown creature called a werewolf. There must be other ways to solve the problem of natural disaster siege."

    Gene was a little uncertain for a moment, and the ambitious Arugal said hastily when he saw the king''s expression, "Well then, Your Majesty, give me a suitable ce outside the Greymane Wall, and I will attack the Scourge army from the rear. position, proving the existence value and controbility of werewolves."

    Jin''s eyes lit up. This is a safe solution. Arugal can do whatever he wants outside the wall, and a werewolf can''te in anyway.

    "Okay, then you will temporarily station in Silveraine Castle to summon the werewolves, but you must ept the restraint of Baron Silveraine, and try to keep the werewolves stable and controble, can you do it?"

    "Your Majesty!"

    Jin reached out his hand to stop Godfrey''s dissuasion, looked at Arugal with majestic eyes, and waited for his answer.

    Overjoyed, Arugal immediately agreed, "Yes! I promise to let the werewolves relieve the crisis in Gilneas, thank you for your trust."

    After Arugal teleported away, Lord Godfrey''s expression was a bit unsightly, "Your Majesty, why should you trust this guy who obviously has evil intentions? You should also be able to see that he has other ns, right?"

    Gene looked meaningfully at the looming Silvin Castle in the distance, "Of course I know, but Baron Silvin was originally obedient and not obedient, and even hooked up with the rebels in the city, making Aru Isn''t it just right for Gao to check with him in the past?"

    "but¡­"

    Gene interrupted Godfrey impatiently, "Okay, that''s it, if the werewolf that Arugal said can really y a huge role, it doesn''t matter to give him a territory, let''s go, there are still many in the city Things are waiting for us to deal with."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Arugal took Jinn''s permission certificate and began to summon werewolves in the castle under the suspicious and vignt eyes of Baron Silvalline, Charlemagne and Kael''thas had already teleported to Stormwind City in the south of the maind. The meeting of the alliance will be held in Stormwind Keep.

    Now that Lordaeron and Dran have been destroyed, there are still the Kingdom of Stormwind and Kul Tiras among the human kingdoms that were once in the alliance. The meeting ce is set at the Stormwind Kingdom, which is gradually recovering.

    Daelin Proudmoore, who had just returned from the sea, was sitting on his seat with a gloomy face. The low air pressure in his body prevented the surrounding attendants from getting too close.

    "Ahem... Everyone has arrived, so let''s hold the alliance meeting."

    The one who spoke was Anduin Lothar, who is now very old. He was once physically strong when Varian gradually grew into a wise monarch, but he was slowly aging. Now he even relies on crutches to be independent walk.

    Charlemagne had a trace of sadness on his face, and he knew that Lothar''s time might be running out.

    King Varian helped the godfather to sit down and first said to the leaders of the alliance, "As everyone knows, Dran was destroyed 5 days ago. What''s worse is that the Scourge summoned a powerful and invincible man through the book of Medivh." You should have already felt his power, right?"

    Everyone present nodded with a heavy expression. Archimonde''s terrifying strength weighed on everyone''s hearts like a mountain. Fortunately, this powerful demon had left the Eastern Continent 3 days ago.

    Kael''thas saw that everyone present was frowning and remained silent, and broke the silence by saying, "I know everyone is d that Archimonde left, but I''m afraid everyone is too happy."

    "Archimonde''s goal is Nordrassil, the world tree located on Mount Hyjal in Kalimdor. Like the Sunwell of our high elves, this tree is transformed from the water of the Well of Eternity. Archimonde absorbed the power..."

    Although Kael''thas didn''t finish his sentence, the leaders of the alliance understood what he meant. Daelin asked with a serious face, "What does His Majesty Kael''thas mean?"

    Kael''thas stood up with a firm face, and said firmly, "Everyone understands the truth of the cold lips, so I won''t say more. I suggest that the alliance form an expeditionary force to go west to Kalimdor, and try our best to prevent Archimonde from destroying the world." move!"

 Chapter 365: Union Expeditionary Force

    Chapter 365 Alliance Expeditionary Force

    As soon as Kael''thas'' words fell, Varian was the first to agree, "I agree, the Kingdom of Stormwind can send 15,000 troops, and I will personally lead them to Kalimdor."

    With Lothar in charge of the country, Varian is very relieved of him. The only thing to worry about is the physical condition of this veteran.

    Daelin also said without hesitation, "Since the survival of Azeroth is at stake, we in Kul Tiras will certainly not be left behind. The army will definitely need logistical supplies to go to Kalimdor. We will provide all the ships to transport the supplies, and we will He will also personally lead ten thousand sailors into battle."

    Immediately, he showed a somewhat ferocious expression, "It just so happens that those green-skinned **** are also in Kalimdor, and I still have a lot of debts to settle with them!"

    Everyone present knew that poor Dai Lin had experienced the pain of bereavement again, and the leaders expressedfort and understanding for his attitude.

    Brian, who attended the meeting instead of his brother, said with a bitter face, "Sorry... I''m afraid the Bronzebeard dwarves can''t send troops. Magni is determined to support the exiled army of Lordaeron to recover the lostnd and kill all the undead. Let''s stay on the eastern continent." , after all, the expansion of natural disasters also needs someone to contain them."

    Charlemagne opened his mouth, but thinking of Magni, who is now building the Ashbringer, he chose to remain silent for a while, at least telling him the truth of his "guess" after Magni sessfully forged the artifact.

    Gnomeregan''s representative, Therma Prager, also shrugged regretfully, "We can''t send troops either. Everyone knows that Gnomeregan is cleaning up the massive troglodytes that have invaded our homnd, so we really can''t spare any troops."

    The leaders of the alliance nodded in understanding. They were all aware of the dire situation in Gnomeregan. Although the great craftsman Mekkatorque relied on Gnomeregan''s advanced weapons to resist the invasion of troggs, he had to thoroughly clean up the situation. It will take some time for the group of primitive creatures.

    These advanced weapons are actually due to Quel''Ths, because the guns and cannons used by the gnomes are the gunpowder versions of the high elves'' magic guns and magic cannons...

    Falstad, King of the Wildhammer dwarves, patted his chest and boldly promised, "The Wildhammer dwarves can send troops! Those bones and sticks did not enter the Hintends. Excluding the troops reserved for defending the trolls, we can send 1,000 lions." Eagle Rider joins the expeditionary force."

    Kael''thas smiled and said, "The high elves will send a total of 2,500 troops from various legions, and there will also be some new weapons that we have jointly developed with the gnomes in recent years. I believe you will not be disappointed."

    Antonidas, who still had a very stinky face, stared at Charlemagne and snorted, "Dran needs to rebuild our city, and there is no way to send too many troops. We provide 500 mages, and I and the Kirin Tor councillor  Seuss leads the team."

    Being turned into a sheep and imprisoned in a dog cage, this is simply the shame of Antonidas'' life. At the beginning, because he misjudged the strength of the natural disaster, Dran was on the verge of destruction, and the book of Medivh was at stake. Originally, he nned to sacrifice himself. He died in the city to redeem his sins, but he did not expect to be rescued by Charlemagne in such a humiliating way...

    "If you want to atone for your sins, wouldn''t it be better to keep a useful body? Now Archimonde summoned by the Book of Medivh is nning to destroy the world. Why don''t you go to Kalimdor with us and risk your life to stop him? "

    Antonidas, who finally returned to his original form, finally epted Charlemagne''s persuasion after calming down. He handed over the reconstruction of Dran to Modera and Ansrem and others, and he personally led the Dran mages. The team goes to Kalimdor to join the battle.

    As for Krasus... Antonidas is not quite sure why this always low-key congressman would take the initiative to ask to participate in this war, but of course he will not refuse to have this strong supporter join him, so he will simplye to this alliance meeting with Krasus .

    Consensus has been initially reached on the formation of the Alliance Expeditionary Force, and what will be discussedter is the foothold of the Kalimdor continent.

    Charlemagne stood up after receiving a signal from Kael''thas and said, "Everyone, Quel''Ths already has some ideas about the Kalimdornding site and allies."

    As he spoke, he walked to the center of the long table and put down a more detailed map of Kalimdor, pointed to the location of Theramore Ind and said, "Princess Jaina of Kul Tiras has already led 3000 Lordaeron The remnant army and some refugees went to Kalimdor, and ording to the information she sent back after she built the mage tower, the alliance has already established an outpost on this ind."

    Daelin raised his brows when he heard this. He had indeed heard about Jaina''s actions from his queen, Catherine, but he didn''t expect that this naive girl had already gained a firm foothold in Kalimdor.

    Charlemagne continued to click on the positions of Mulgore and Ashenvale, "In addition to the question of allies, Quel''Ths has always maintained a good rtionship with the tauren living in Kalimdor. In this world crisis, they 5,000 troops will also be sent to assist.¡±

    "Not to mention the night elves, the biggest force in Kalimdor. This was their homnd in the first ce. They will definitely do their best to resist the Burning Legion. I''m sorry I can''t know the number of troops, but it must not be less than three. Ten thousand."

    "Then the Highmountain tauren and Suramar Nightborn, who maintain a friendly alliance agreement between the Broken Isles and the high elves, will also send 5,000 and 3,000 troops to assist them."

    Charlemagne¡¯s sessive reports of reinforcements lifted the spirits of the leaders of the alliance countries, especially the fact that the night elves were able to dispatch at least 30,000 people with only one family, which made the leaders excited while maintaining a trace of vignce in their hearts.

    Charlemagne looked at the leaders of the alliance countries and paused for a while, then nced at Daelin and continued, "One more thing, just as His Majesty Proudmoore said, the orcs who escaped from the shelter have nownded on Kalimdor , ording to the information sent back by Queen Jaina...it seems that these orcs intend to cooperate with the races of Azeroth to defeat the Burning Legion."

    "Boom!"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s words, Daelin angrily beat the table and stood up. His face flushed and he shouted angrily, "Let us join forces with those green skins? Have you forgotten how they invaded our world in the first ce? The Burning Legion originally They are inextricably linked with them, who knows if this group of green skins are the internal agents of the devil!"

    Varian also frowned tightly. He still remembered the scene when his father, King Ryan, died tragically at the hands of Garona. The Storm King also instinctively opposed joining forces with the orcs.

    Lothar thought for a while, stood up with difficulty, coughed twice, and said, "Duke Theron, are you sure that these orcs really have the willingness to cooperate? Everyone here has been deeply affected by the orc war, Quill Ss is no exception, and I, Lothar, would like to trust your judgment."

    Bryan and Falstad nodded in agreement, Varian hesitantly let out a breath of agreement in agreement, and Daelin sat back down after calming down, but his expression was still not very good.

    After Therma Prager and Antonidas also expressed their support, Charlemagne smiled and thanked everyone.

    "Thank you for your trust. In fact, what I want to say is that we don''t need to cooperate sincerely with the orc tribe. You might as well think about it differently and use them as cannon fodder to reduce the damage of the alliance. How about that?"

 Chapter 366: Salted Fish Gianna

    Chapter 366 Salted Fish Jaina

    Charlemagne¡¯s cannon fodder statement is more in line with the current position of the leaders of the alliance¡¯s countries on the tribe. Although he himself does not have any deep hatred for the tribe, his **** decides his head. As a member of the alliance, the high elves must consider the interests of the alliance.

    Moreover, it is an indisputable fact that the tribe had a dark history of aggression. Until now, there are many elves in Quel''Ths who have resistance or even hatred towards orcs. Many soldiers died.

    The general policy for the future has been determined one by one under the discussion of various countries. Lordaeron, which has already been destroyed, will be supported by the bronze beard dwarves and high elves.

    Although Quel''Ths sent most of its troops to Kalimdor, there are still nearly 1,000 troops left behind in the country. It should be possible to help clean up the Scourge that is now known as the Eastern gunds.

    If the road from Quel''Ths to Light''s Hope Chapel can be opened, it will undoubtedly give a shot in the arm to the remnants of Lordaeron who are still fighting everywhere in the Eastern gunds.

    The Bronzebeard dwarvesnded in South Sea Town on a Kul Tiras ship from the south to support the local area.

    If the western half of the Hillsbrad Hills can be conquered, not only can it be connected with the reconstructed Dran, but it can also find a chance to enter the Western gunds through the Alterac Mountains, which have no interest in natural disasters, and station Garithos in the North Mountain sent troops together to prate Andorhal and connect the north and the south.

    But Charlemagne was not very optimistic after hearing their n, because the leaders of these alliances ignored an important stronghold of natural disasters, Caer Darrow, which was originally the territory of the Barov family and is now the psychic academy.

    At the beginning, the Barov family happily prepared to inherit the throne of Alterac, but Terenas gave it a hard time. After Kel''Thuzad sent the Cursed Sect to preach, the entire Barov family quickly fell to the throne. Without them, Caer Darrow became a stronghold of the Scourge.

    Brian stroked his beard and frowned, "Barov? I remember... this family wanted to inherit the throne of Alterac, right?"

    Daelin showed a mocking smile, "That''s right, it''s a pity their dreams werepletely destroyed by Terenas, so their betrayal is not surprising."

    Lothar sighed softly, "King Terenas'' actions at the beginning were indeed inappropriate. The Barov family has been having a hard time since they denounced and captured their king with General Haas. The Syndicate regards them as the culprits of the country''s destruction. One of the culprits, the family territory Southsea Town and Tarren Mill was also forcibly upied by Lordaeron..."

    Charlemagne curled his lips cryptically. In the final analysis, it was the mess caused by Terenas'' bad chess. upying Alterac had an extremely bad impact on Lordaeron. This action is inseparable.

    It is precisely because of the upation of Alterac Terenas that it gradually expanded, and the way of teaching Alsace began to lean more towards power and power, which indirectly led to the fall of Alsace, and finally brought about the destruction of Lordaeron. destiny.

    The situation in the eastern continent requires detailed discussions between the Bronzebeard Dwarves and the councilors who stayed behind in Quel''Ths. The most critical issue now is to open up the road to Lordaeron and reconnect with Garithos and other remnants.

    Brian slumped on the chair with a sad face andined casually, "It would be great if the weapon Magni built could bring some help to the situation..."

    Charlemagne smiled lightly. Apart from Dathrohan, who is still fighting in the monastery in the northeastern part of Tirisfal des, most of the key members of the original Knights of the Silver Hand, including Abydis, Duane, Isenleen, etc. Everyone has concentrated in Nanhai Town and waited for news.

    The future Ashbringers Alexandros Mograine and Fairbanks arrived at Ironforge with the Razebub crystal they had sessfully purified to ask Magni to build a weapon.

    I believe that it won''t be long before Magni, who is full of anger and sorrow for losing his brother, will sessfully forge this powerful artifact. At that time, with Mograine as the arrow, he will prate the defenses of Caer Darrow and Andorhal Not impossible.

    Because of the dual threats of natural disasters and the Burning Legion, the Alliance had no choice but to divide its forces and fight on two fronts. However,pared to the natural disasters that have been temporarily blocked in front of the Wall of Thoradin and the Wall of Greymane, the threat of the Burning Legion is obviously greater.

    Charlemagne and Kael''thas negotiated with the alliance countries about the meeting time and immediately teleported back to Quel''Ths, and then they were ready to go.

    Before leaving, Charlemagne winked at Krasus cryptically, and the youngest consort of the Red Dragon Queen nodded slightly.

    In order to reduce the pressure on the mortal army, these guardian dragons must also be dragged into the water, this time against the main force of the Burning Legion led by Archimonde himself. Charlemagne believes that the dragons should fulfill their duties and send the dragon army to join the battle.

    Originally, he thought about whether to go to Uldaman and ask the three of Tyre toe out for help, but in the end he gave up. Now the situation is not at the end of the mountain. Instead, Tyre''s appearance will easily attract the covetousness of the ancient gods. Facing the ancient gods and Archimonde is a great tragedy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When the alliance reached an agreement to form an expeditionary force, Jaina, who was far away in Kalimdor, felt very troubled. Although the remnants of Lordaeron she brought with her and the orcs temporarily maintained non-aggression with the hard work of both parties, but The hatred between the two parties is obviously not so easy to eliminate.

    Today, the orc tribes including Kane leading the tauren, Jaina leading Theramore, and Goel''s orc tribes have all led the elite to station around a well-connected intersection in the middle of the barrennd. It was named by the three parties with an easy-to-understand name¡ª¡ª crossroads.

    "Your Highness, the Kul Tiras sailors we brought shed with the orcs again."

    "Your Highness, the scouts who went to Ashenvale to contact the night elves still have no reply, and the orcs are still cutting down trees in Ashenvale as usual."

    "Your Excellency Proudmoore, my little **** is here to sue humans for pulling their tails..."

    Jaina felt a splitting headache hearing these messy news. For the first time, the princess who grew up in the greenhouse knew that it would be so difficult to govern the people and coordinate diplomatic rtions.

    Both she and Kane have made cryptic protests to the chief of the tribe many times about the unrestrained logging of the tribe, but the other party said that the tribe that felled the wood was the most difficult n under him to discipline, and the tribe really needed wood to build the city , he couldn''t stop logging.

    The group of proud night elves had clearly noticed the scouts sent by her and Kane, but they hadn''t formallymunicated with them for a long time. Instead, they made mocking noises in the forest around the scouts from time to time.

    As for pulling the tauren''s tail... ignore it for now.

    "Why¡­"

    Jaina waved her hands andy down on the table and sighed deeply, "I have to report these trivial things to me... Wouldn''t it be enough to just apologize to the tauren?"

    "Hehe, it looks like you are quite tired. It is really not easy to lead your own people."

    Just as Jaina was acting as if she didn¡¯t want to move, a familiar voice suddenly came from the door of her temporary office.

    Jaina looked up and stood up excitedly after seeing a few people walking in.

    "Duke Theron! Are you finally here!"

 Chapter 367: Onyxia cant get up

    Chapter 367 Onyxia can''t get up

    Charlemagne had almost done domestic preparations long ago. He handed over the final mobilization work to King Kael''thas and the council, and led his friends to open the portal to Kalimdor first.

    This time he took away the three Windrunner sisters, Sean and Lena, while Rommath, Lor''themar and Valeira were left in Quel''Ths by him. Lead the remaining troops to clear the Scourge from the Eastern gunds.

    But when he arrived at Theramore Ind, he learned that Jaina and her elite had gone north to the barrennd, so the group sat on Onyxia''s back and flew to the northwest of the swamp.

    Charlemagne looked at the watery swamp below and patted the scales on Onyxia''s back thoughtfully, "Speaking of which...yourir should be in the southern part of Dustwallow Marsh, right? Don''t you n to go back and have a look?"

    Suddenly asked this question, Princess ck Dragon still hadn''t reacted, "Eh... I didn''t n to, anyway, it''s just like that, anyway, I''m used to living in Quel''Ths."

    When it came to this question, Onyxia remembered that she hadn''t been back to their of Dustwallow Marsh for many years. After all, she ate and drank well in the country of the high elves, so she was more worried than before and hid XZ Days are much better.

    That bareir... To be honest, if it is not for refuge, who would want to go to that ce? In terms of quality of life, if the high elves say that they are the first, I am afraid that only the night children in Suramar dare to express their opinions. .

    My master, Charlemagne, usually jokingly calls her a mount or a servant, but in fact the two get along more like friends, although Onyxia really wants to go further...

    Now the life in Quel''Ths has the master to tease, Ls can tease, and when you are bored, you can go to Dragonbone Wilderness to bully and bully the juniors through Sandara. Howfortable this life is. Compared with the days under my father''s hands before worlds apart.

    But there is always a shadow in her heart, that is her father Deathwing who has been hiding temporarily.

    As for Nefarian, even though he is her elder brother, thebat power of the two is no more than equal to that of a brother. In a real fight, it is not sure who will win. That dead house dragon who only knows how to study all day long, hmph!

    Since she has betrayed her father, Princess ck Dragon can only cling tightly to her master''s thick thigh. Although the master is inferior to her in strength, Charlemagne''swork of contacts shocked her very much.

    Not to mention in the country, basically he has be a full-name idol, and he never fights for power and profit, and never holds military power in his hands. He is also the most useful courtier in the eyes of high-level officials.

    Among the various mortal races, there are high-level friends with good rtions, from non-human races such as Magni, Falstad, Gelbin, Crisha, Kane, Fandral, n, etc. to the high-level leaders of human countries , Hiswork of rtionships is almost everywhere.

    But the friendship between Charlemagne and Wyrmrest Temple is what surprised Onyxia the most. As a member of the dragon, she is well aware of the arrogant nature of thesepatriots, but just looking at Alexstrasza and Ysera It can be seen from their attitudes that they value Charlemagne.

    Not to mention that the mad dragon Malygos was actually quite friendly to Charlemagne, and Nozdormu... the Bronze Dragon King, who saw the dragon''s head and tail, even sent a personal bodyguard for Charlemagne.

    At least for now, it seems that if she wants to get rid of her father''s threat and live freely again, she can only pin her hopes on her master.

    While Onyxia was thinking wildly, Charlemagne looked at the looming tall mountains in the distance to the south and said, "Aren''t you going to call back all the sons and grandsons of the dragons guarding their? Since you don''t live here anymore Why are you still guarding?"

    This is Charlemagne''s temptation to Onyxia. Although the female ck dragon has been very honest in recent years, she has not done anything bad except teasing Ris from time to time and going to Wyrmrest Temple to bully the young dragon.

    But the fact that the other party has been sending subordinates to guard herir means that she is still wary of herself, which is also a key point that hinders Charlemagne from trusting Onyxia.

    "Huh? Oh, if the master needs them, I can take them back, but don''t expectbat power. Except for the few dragon guards that my mother sent me before, they are all young dragons and young dragons."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Onyxia''s straightforward attitude made the corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitch, "I thought you were still nning to resist, did you just forget?"

    Onyxia turned the faucet and nced lightly at Charlemagne, "Resist? Why should I resist? My life in Quells is sofortable now. As long as my father... the problem of Deathwing is resolved, I will have no worries. , why do I have to run out to live that precarious life?"

    Charlemagne and Aurelia looked at each other, and said with a relieved smile, "Well, as long as you don''t have objections, we won''t make it difficult for you. The problem of Deathwing will definitely be resolved, it''s just a matter of time , if you are still willing to stay in Quel''Ths at that time, I will help you remove the trapped dragon magic device."

    "Okay, anyway, I will stay with the master for the rest of my life~"

    Sirvanas unhappily drew out the dagger and stabbed Onyxia''s scales twice, "Speak up, why does this tone sound so nasty."

    While Charlemagne was dealing with the winking Sean and Lena who was sticking out her thumb and "quacking" andughing, Vereesa curiously asked a question.

    "Speaking of which, how did dragonmen, half-human, half-dragon creaturese about?"

    Charlemagne patted Vereesa''s little head with a smile before Onyxia answered, and said after being pped away by her angrily, "I know this question, the dragon people are actually not regr dragons, They are some mortals who were voluntarily transformed into the dragon army, and inyman''s terms they are the servants of the dragon."

    And most of these so-called mortals are actually night elves... After all, the rtionship between the night elves and the dragon n in ancient times was really good.

    Onyxia clicked on her huge faucet head, "Master is right, it is basically like this, but there are also examples of being transformed into dragon people involuntarily. Nefarian has done this kind of experiment before, and that research lunatic made me I feel a little ufortable."

    Under the chatter of several people, the crossroads hade into view under Onyxia''s speedy flight. In order not to cause misunderstandings among the three parties, the groupnded early and moved forward on foot.

    When he arrived at the camp, which is still very simple now, Charlemagne saw Kane first. The old cow smiled heartily and gave him a hug. The brute force of the tauren... In short, the poor Duke Theron rolled his eyes when he was hugged. It reminded him of what happened to Highmountain.

    "Ms. Proudmoore? She''s in her temporary office. She seems to be quite troubled recently. Your presence should relieve her a lot of pressure."

    ording to Kane''s guidance, Charlemagne and others found a temporary wooden house, and as soon as they entered the cabin, they saw the blond woman slumped on the desk.

 Chapter 368: Gouel out of nowhere! ?

    Chapter 368 Gouel who came out of nowhere! ?

    "Eh, Jaina, are you nning to grab everything? It''s no wonder that you''re not so busy."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly after hearing Her Royal Highness''sints, "You can choose some capable people from among the refugees to assist you with your official duties. There will always be some of these refugees who have previously held management positions in Lordaeron. people."

    Jianna was stunned when she heard the words, and then she patted her forehead angrily, "Why didn''t I think of it? Why didn''t the royal guards my mother sent me remind me..."

    Alleria walked up to Jaina and gently touched her smooth blond hair, and said with a gentle smile, "The role of the guards is to protect your safety, not to point fingers at your policy, maybe they I thought you wanted to control the overall situation yourself to exercise your abilities."

    Jaina has lived in Quells for ten years. Although she always put on the elegant posture of a princess at the beginning, she gradually let go after getting acquainted with Charlemagne and others. Aurelia, who looks the gentlest, has the best rtionship. After all, the eldest sister of the windrunner is really good at taking care of her little sister...

    After talking andughing, Charlemagne frowned after hearing Jaina''s description of the war between the orcs and the night elves.

    "Has the fight already started, that old Tyrande... ahem, what the **** is she doing, haven''t Malfurion and Fandrale out of the dream yet?"

    Jaina shook her head, rubbed her own sun and said helplessly, "I don''t know what''s going on inside the night elves, but it seems that there are no druids on the front line, only some sentinels with bows. "

    Jaina has lived in Quel''Ths for many years, and she has seen the group of high elf druids stationed in Daysome more than once. This time, she did not find the druids on the front line where the night elves and orcs were fighting. figure.

    "Great Chief Goel recently sent several waves of messengers to Ashenvale to convey his orders, but it seems that it is true as he said, the n called Warsong simply won''t listen."

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin with his hands and said thoughtfully, "The Warsong n is indeed one of the most warlike ns among the orcs. They..."

    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, and hurriedly turned his head and grabbed Jaina''s shoulder and asked, "Wait a minute, what did you say the name of the orc chieftain?"

    Perhaps it was because Charlemagne moved a little too much when he was excited, Jaina showed a painful expression on his face, and Vereesa immediately grabbed Charlemagne''s hand and pulled him away.

    "Let me tell you, you obviously hurt Jaina, okay? It didn''t matter how serious you were..."

    Charlemagne came back to his senses, and said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, I was a little too excited. What did you say the name of the great orc chief?"

    Jaina rubbed her shoulders and curled her lips cryptically, "My name is Goel. I heard that he is a shaman from the Frostwolf n. He is the sessor personally appointed by the former great chief Orgrim who died in battle."

    "???"

    Charlemagne''s mind was full of question marks at this time. At the beginning, he failed to find the missing Thrall after many investigations. He didn''t expect that history would turn a corner and return to the original track.

    ¡®I just don¡¯t know if Goel, who grew up among the orcs, will be a staunch dove as in the original history or be a member of the war pigeon n...¡¯

    This point is still unknown. After all, the orcs have not yet fully integrated into Azeroth. They are in the stage where they need to prove their worth. It should not be possible to explode their true nature during this time period. Everything remains to be seen.

    After thinking clearly, Charlemagne raised his head and said to Jaina, "Well, I''ll go to Astrana first to inquire about the attitude of the night elves."

    "Aurelia, take Sylvanas and Sean to help Jaina choose the right administrative talent. I will go to Ashenvale with Vereesa, Onyxia and Lena."

    Alleria nodded, and walked to Charlemagne to help him tidy up the leather armor on his body. "No problem, but you should be careful. The night elves who are currently at war may not be so easy to talk to."

    Cirvanas, who was spinning the arrow in his hand, said indifferently, "Don''t worry, Charlemagne knows a lot of people in Astrana. Doesn''t Fandral''s daughter-inw and granddaughter live there? ording to Jaina ording to the saying, Shandris is probably there, so he shouldn''t make things difficult for him."

    Onyxia took the opportunity to jump to Charlemagne''s side and took his hand, and said with determination, "You two, please rest assured, with me following the master, no one will hurt him!"

    Alleria and Cirvanas stared at the brazen ck dragon princess with dead fish eyes. "We are most worried about you. You are not allowed to molested Charlemagne on the road."

    "Tsk..."

    Charlemagne ignored the bickering of several people, he broke away from Onyxia''s hand, walked to Sean''s side and whispered solemnly, "Sean, I hope you can help me find out about the great orc chief, his background And experience, etc., try to be as detailed as possible.¡±

    Sean hooked Charlemagne''s neck and replied with a smile, "Leave it to me, I also hope to find out what kind of attitude the orcs have towards the Alliance and Azeroth after they change their chief, in case they fight Stabbing a knife in the back is deadly."

    After receiving years of education from Osis and tempered by the House of Commons, Sean has matured a lot in all aspects, but he still likes to act foolishly when getting along with Charlemagne in private. Who would have thought that such a frivolous The guy is already a nine-ring mage.

    Finally, Charlemagne found Jaina and exined to her the current preparations for the Alliance Expeditionary Force. After hesitating for a while, he told her about Tenred''s death.

    Jaina trembled when she heard the bad news, "You mean, the orc killed my brother again?"

    "Well, your father is sad and angry now, and this time he will personally lead the troops of Kul Tiras. Your dream of peace... Maybe you should make some concessions in front of your family''s position."

    Charlemagne didn''t preach to her too much, and finally patted Jaina on the shoulder and waved goodbye to everyone. Lena, Vereesa and Onyxia stepped into the road leading to Aspen together. Tranna''s Portal.

    Walking out of the portal, the four of them found that Astrana, who was usually peaceful and peaceful, was very busy at this moment. The logistics staff who were carrying a few bundles of arrows were loading the supply truck, the priests who were praying in the name of the moon **** in the square, and the priests wrapped around their bodies. The bandaged wounded soldiers revealed a very clear signal to the four of them.

    This ce is at war.

 Chapter 369: No time, come up!

    Chapter 369 No time, hurry up!

    The night elves had just received Charlemagne''s teleportation request, and they quickly sent someone to greet them. It was Sentry General Shandris Feather Moon who belonged to the same hidden passageway as Charlemagne.

    "You guys are here, sorry. As you can see, the night elves are at war with the orcs. I''m afraid I don''t have time to receive you. Pleasee back."

    "etc."

    Charlemagne called out to Shandris, who was about to go back to deal with military affairs, "I came to convey an important signal. Archimonde arrived in the Eastern Kingdom a month ago, and he should have arrived with his vanguard by now. Kalimdor, I hope you can prepare, it is best to temporarily cease fighting with the orcs."

    "What?! You''re not joking, are you?" Shandris immediately turned back with a horrified expression after hearing Charlemagne''s words, and the adjutant beside her was also full of disbelief. Veterans of war.

    Charlemagne said with a serious face, "Do you think I will joke about this kind of thing? Archimonde easily destroyed one of the seven human kingdoms, the magic kingdom Dran, just after his arrival. That kind of power... must be his. Ontology."

    Santis took several deep breaths to calm himself down. The Sentinel General continued to ask with a sullen face, "Who else did your scouts see? It shouldn''t be possible for Archimonde to descend alone?"

    "Mannoroth, Tichondrius, Anaceron, Kazloga, Azgalor, these are the more famous ones, and the dread demon kings such as Varimathas and Balnazar should have also descended on Ai. Xerath, just don''t know if they wille to Kalimdor together."

    Every time Charlemagne pronounced a name, Shandris'' face became ugly, and in the end she could only shake her head with a headache, "...the worst case scenario, it seems to be just like what you said, now it''s not with the orcs It''s time to fight for the forest."

    Speaking of this, Charlemagne felt very strange, "Didn''t I inform you to wake up Malfurion and Fandralst time? Why haven''t they woke up yet?"

    Sandis looked a little unnatural when she heard this, "I told my mother, but she said that it''s not necessary for now, and it''s also important to clean up the corruption in the dream."

    "Ridiculous!"

    Charlemagneughed angrily, and it was Tyrande who was messing around again, "You tell Tyrande directly, if she drags on, I will wake up the druids through the channel of the Green Dragon Legion, and don''t me me for losing my prestige. Remind her!"

    Sandis nodded sadly, "I see, I will pass it on to my mother, I hope you don''t..."

    "General Yuyue, it''s bad!"

    Before Shandris finished speaking, a night elf woman wearing sentry light armor ran over in panic.

    Sandis saw the other party''s appearance, and immediately scolded, "What are you panicking! Calm down and report!"

    "Yes! Cenarius...Master Cenarius is going to attack those orcs."

    The sentinel''s words stunned everyone present, and Shandris asked in disbelief, "Cenarius? You''re right, why did the demigod attack?"

    "Because those orcs killed many dryads, Cenarius was very angry when he heard the news, and he has already rushed to the front line himself!"

    While Shandris was feeling extremely headache, Charlemagne was also very speechless at the demigod''s rash actions.

    ''A thousand miles to give away a head... You said that you are an assistant and why are you rushing forward? ''

    ording to the corrupted Cenarius in Warcraft 3 and Emerald Nightmare, the ability of this forest demigod should be more inclined to healing and summoning. He does not have a powerful attack ability like his father Malorne.

    ''Wait, Cenarius is out, that is to say... Mannoroth hase? ''

    Charlemagne felt a little bad, and the advancing speed of the Burning Legion was a little bit beyond his expectation.

    He stopped the sentinel who was about to leave and said, "Please wait a moment, did you find any strange ces near the orc camp, such as a green spring with a foul smell?"

    The sentinel looked at Charlemagne and Vereesa and the others behind him strangely, first turned his gaze to Shandris for advice, and did not answer Charlemagne''s question until General Sentinel nodded.

    "Hearing what you said, it seems that I have indeed received information. A polluted spring was found on a hillside. The spring water inside is not only sticky green, but also exudes a disgusting stench."

    "Sure enough! General Shandris, please let Cenarius withdraw from the front line immediately. The green spring water is actually Mannoroth''s blood. If the orcs drink his blood again, these people will be temporarily suppressed. The berserk orcs are going berserk again!"

    Although Cenarius himself is weak among demigods, he is still a demigod-level existence. His body is always covered with ayer of tough natural energy, and there is no way to hurt him without artifacts or power beyondmon sense.

    Grom, who was originally at the peak of the epic, is now in a weak period of fading power, unable to exert his full strength, and although his two-handed battle ax Gorehowl is considered a very high-quality weapon, it is still not as good as a divine weapon. standard.

    With Lord Hou''s quick temper, once he finds that he can''t hurt Cenarius, and at this time there happens to be a spring of water that can enhance his strength...

    Santis seemed a little hesitant, "This...they shouldn''t be able to hurt the demigod, and we can''tmand Cenarius either."

    "Tsk!"

    Charlemagne smacked his lips anxiously. He turned to Vereesa and Lena and said, "Vereesa, you have heard the general situation, right? The two of you go back to the intersection through the portal and tell Jaina and Kane the specific situation. , try to let the orc chief Goel immediately enter the Ashenvale logging camp to stop the stupid actions of the Warsong n."

    Vereesa tensed her face, and nodded solemnly, "What about you? Are you going to go directly..."

    "Well, there is no time. This time to fight against Archimonde, we need to unite all avable forces as much as possible. Cenarius is the only demigod who is still alive. We can''t let him die in the hands of evil orcs like this."

    While talking, Charlemagne signaled Shandris and the night elves to back off. Onyxia walked to a wide square knowingly, and changed back to her original form under the bewildered gaze of the night elves.

    "ck Dragon!"

    Sandis took a big step back reflexively when she saw the huge figure that suddenly appeared, and quickly took the longbow on her back in her hand and aimed an arrow at Onyxia.

    Charlemagne stood behind Onyxia to block Shandris'' attack, "Don''t get excited, she is my friend, I don''t have time to care about this now, Shandris,e up and help me lead the way, we will hurry Go to the front!"

    Charlemagne jumped onto Onyxia''s back with ease, one person and one dragon turned around at the same time and looked at Shandris who was still a little confused.

    "No time, hurry up!"

    Thank you book friend "hanhzx" for your support.

 Chapter 370: I have horns on my head~ horns

    Chapter 370 I have horns on my head~ horns

    On the front line of the Warsong lumberyard, Cenarius was furious when he saw the corpses of dryads and night elves everywhere and the barren forest.

    His hand shone with a soft green light, and the force of nature obeyed hismand, and thick roots stretched out from the ground to tie all the orcs chasing the sentry in ce.

    Grom struggled hard a few times, but his body, which was still in a weak period after taking drugs, couldn¡¯t break free from the restricting spell in a short time. Master Hou shouted angrily, ¡°What kind of witchcraft is this?¡±

    "Dirty fel creature, feel the wrath of nature!"

    As Cenarius shouted angrily, the surrounding trees turned into powerful treants under the catalysis of his natural power. Coupled with the turning attack of the sentinels, these orcs who were entangled in ce suddenly became one by one. live target.

    "Tsk..."

    Grom, who finally broke free from the entanglement of roots, mmed his mouth in displeasure, and strode to the guards beside him to help them cut off the restraints on their bodies, and ordered loudly, "Warsong n, don''t be afraid of these weird witchcraft!" , we are the most valiant n among the orcs, follow me and charge!"

    "Lok''tarogar!"

    With the support of troll witch doctors and sorcerers, Grom took the lead in splitting the surrounding treants, and rushed straight towards Cenarius.

    "drink!"

    After entering the charging range, Grom burst into anger and quickly approached Cenarius. The arrows and moon des of the surrounding sentries were knocked away by his angry battle ax one by one.

    However, when he rushed to the tall four-legged creature, he sensed something was wrong from the disdainful eyes of the other party. As expected, his powerful giant blow failed to cut into Cenarius'' body at all. Under the defense of the power, his blood howl waspletely bounced away.

    "How can it be?"

    Grom had an unbelievable expression on his face. Although he was much weaker than when he was at his peak, this blow was enough to break through Grom''s solid outer skin, and the creature in front of him was unharmed.

    "Hmph! Stupid orcs, the noble body of the demigod Cenarius is beyond your reach."

    A sentry riding on the night saber saw Grom''s surprised movement, and took the opportunity to throw the moonde in his hand at him. Grom had to retreat temporarily to avoid this round of attack.

    "Retreat! This huge creature is too weird, avoid him for now!"

    Although Grom advocates offense very much, he is not a fool without a brain. Even he, the strongest chief, can''t hurt the opponent, let alone other orcs.

    Cenarius looked at the retreating orcs coldly, and did not give any order to pursue them, "We will stay in this area, and if these orcs dare toe back, we will destroy them, and we will restore the forest when the druids return from their dreams. "

    When Charlemagne and Shandris took Onyxia to fly across half of Ashenvale from Astrana to the Warsong Logging Ground, the battle here had temporarily ended.

    Among the bare wooden posts stood a night elf with horns on his head and a stag with four hooves on his lower body. Charlemagne could recognize him at a nce. He was Cenarius, the demigod of the forest.

    The sound of Onyxia flying through the wind was very obvious. Cenarius saw the ck dragon princess approaching rapidly from a distance, and his expression, which was using natural magic power to catalyze the saplings, suddenly became serious.

    "ck Dragon? Everyone is on alert!"

    Just as Cenarius and the sentries were waiting in full force, the ck dragonnded about 100 meters in front of them, and the person who got off the back of the ck dragon surprised him and the night elves.

    Cenarius was brave enough to let the night elves stay where they were, and he walked to the ck dragon and asked General Sentinel, "Santis? Why are you riding on the back of the ck dragon? Is it Asn?" What''s the problem?"

    Shandris bowed respectfully to Cenarius first, and then extended his hand to introduce him, "Dear demigod Cenarius, there is nothing wrong with Astrana. I am here just to lead the way for this high elf. He is Charlemagne Theron, Duke of Quel''Ths."

    Cenarius turned his gaze to Charlemagne, who was saluting him, and tapped lightly to show his response, "A child of Dath''Remar? I have heard Malfurion and Ysera mention your name many times. We''ve been here, nice to meet you."

    Although Cenarius is the son of Malorne the White Hart and Elune the Moon God, it was the Green Dragon Queen Ysera who actually brought him up. He has a very good rtionship with his adoptive mother. In the dream, Cenarius Reus had heard Ysera and his disciple Malfurion say a lot about the Duke of Theron.

    Whether it¡¯s rescuing Alexstrasza or warning the Green Dragonflight about the dangers of the Nightmare, it shows that this high elf is a person of noble character. Of course, Cenarius will not discriminate against him because he is a descendant of the high elves.

    Charlemagne walked up to Cenarius with Onyxia, who had turned back into the form of a high elf, and said with a smile, "I am also honored to meet Cenarius, the demigod of the forest. This is Onyxia, the ck dragon princess. Shea."

    Cenarius looked at the morous female elf in a guarded posture beside Charlemagne, and smiled softly, "No wonder I felt a little familiar just now, it turned out to be Princess ck Dragon, I have already heard about you from Ysera , don''t worry, I won''t attack you."

    Before the ck dragon''s betrayal, the guardian dragon and the demigod had a good friendship. Cenarius had met Onyxia when she was a child. At this time, the ck dragon princess was willing to find her way back, and Cenarius was too happy. .

    After some pleasantries, Charlemagne finally brought the topic to the main topic, "Master Cenarius, have you fought the orcs just now?"

    "That''s right, the orcs have been driven out of this area by us, I don''t think they dare toe back."

    Charlemagne saw the indifferent look on Cenarius'' face and sighed, "Of course they wouldn''te back to die under normal circumstances, but I''m afraid things are not that simple."

    Then Charlemagne briefly told the demigod of the forest about the report of the sentry, the effect of the blood of Mannoroth on the orcs, and the arrival of Archimonde leading the main force of the Burning Legion. As expected, Cenarius His face gradually became serious.

    "Archimonde... I''m in trouble. During the Great War 10,000 years ago, it was all because of his father''s desperate dy that slowed him down. Now that his father has not been resurrected, I am afraid that no one in Azeroth is his opponent."

    From what Cenarius said next, Charlemagne realized that he had made some errors in his prediction of the demigod. In fact, there are currently three surviving demigods plus Cenarius.

    The other two are the tortoise and demigod Tort and the wolf **** Godrin, but they are still recovering because they consumed too much vitality in the battle of the ancients. Tort is still sleeping, and Gord Lin was wandering in the wilderness of Azeroth without a trace.

    Cenarius stood up and looked at the surrounding tree stumps and said, "It is indeed as you said, now is not the time to continue fighting the orcs, we will return to Mount Hyjal immediately, and I will wake up Mafa..."

    "Roar!"

    Before Cenarius could finish his words, there was an inhuman roar in the distance, and then Charlemagne and the others saw a group of blood-red orcs rushing out of the Ashenvale forest hundreds of meters away. The ax held by the leader made him feel very familiar.

    "Is it still one step toote..."

 Chapter 371: Orcs are never slaves?

    Chapter 371 Orcs will never be ves?

    This group of orcs was, as expected, the Warsong n led by Grom Hellscream. Seeing the Gorehowl in the leader''s hand, Charlemagne guessed the identity of the other party.

    "I came toote. These orcs have already drank the blood of Mannoroth. After drinking the blood of the demon for the second time, they have almostpletely lost their minds and turned intockeys of Mannoroth. Let''s retreat!"

    Charlemagne cast arge pile of frost traps that slowed down the movement of the orcs, and turned his head to suggest to Cenarius.

    Cenarius, while transforming from the forests on both sides into treants who blocked the orcs'' actions, nodded solemnly and said, "Well, although I don''t want to admit it, they have the ability to hurt me now, retreat for now, we have to keep more More troops to deal with the Burning Legion."

    Charlemagne had already made two-handed preparations. If Gouel could arrive in time to stop Grom''s behavior, everyone would be happy. If not...then this mess should be left to the orcs themselves.

    Charlemagne ordered Onyxia to return to its original form and lift off, while ndering in his heart, "Lord Ho, Lord Ho, you were the one who took the lead in drinking Mannoroth''s blood twice, how much do you like Mannoroth... Is his blood the taste of wine in your mouth? ''

    While Cenarius and Shandrismanded the night elves to retreat, Charlemagne ordered Onyxia to fly over the orcs. Princess ck Dragon''s deep breath should buy some time for the sentries to retreat.

    "Ang!" Onyxia took a deep breath, and the scorching shadow mes spewed out from her mouth and swept towards the evil beasts below.

    As expected, the sudden ming dragon''s breath not only blocked the advance path of the orcs, but also burned many red-skinned evil orcs to death.

    But just as Charlemagne was about to let Onyxia retreat, a figure suddenly appeared from the fire and jumped straight towards Onyxia. The ferocious expression on his face can even be seen clearly by Charlemagne.

    Onyxia, who was recovering, couldn''t react at all. Seeing that Master Hou was about to jump to her side, Princess ck Dragon shouted in desperation, "Master, help me!"

    Charlemagne, who had already removed Solidar from his back, twitched his brows. This guy is really getting more and more immoral.

    Thinking wildly in his mind, but his hands didn''t stop, Charlemagne shot five aimed shots at Grom who was in mid-air with a string of arrows.

    Grom, who jumped high in the air, had no way to dodge. He knocked three arrows away with Bloodhowl, and the other two pierced into his left arm and right chest respectively. Due to the impact of the arrows, his posture changed, and Lord Hou urged him sadly. fell from the air.

    "Huh... this guy jumps too high, right?"

    Charlemagne and Onyxia breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Although Onyxia only hovered at a position of about 20 meters in order to spit out the shadow mes, it was really shocking for one person and one dragon to be able to jump to this height. A cold sweat broke out.

    When Onyxia rose rapidly, they could still see Grom standing up on the ground as if nothing had happened, roaring angrily towards the air.

    Princess ck Dragon asked with lingering fear, "Master, shall we retreat now? The night elves should have retreated far enough away."

    "Let''s go, if you don''t go, I''m afraid Mannoroth wille. This guy is definitely watching the show."

    Mannoroth had a feud with Cenarius during the War of the Ancients. This time, he lured the orcs to drink the blood of the devil just for revenge. Unfortunately, Charlemagne finally messed it up. I went into battle myself.

    After gathering the night elves'' troops, the group retreated back to the forest song temple in the north in an orderly manner. Cenarius first ran to the shade of a tree not far away to inform the green dragon army stationed here to be careful, and then he Under the care of the green dragon, he entered the dreand and prepared to notify the druid.

    Now that Shandris has understood the seriousness of the matter, she immediately rode a hippogryph and flew to Mount Hyjal. She must immediately notify Tyrande of the situation of the Burning Legion.

    Charlemagne did not directly teleport back to the crossroads, but instead sent Onyxia back to the Warsong lumberyard just now from a high altitude. As expected, the huge and lumbering figure of Mannoroth appeared on the ground.

    At this time, he was directing the evil beasts to attack everywhere. After Grom and the others left, he himselfughed wildly and returned to a canyon behind.

    Charlemagne nced pityingly at the running Lord Hou, "The orcs will never be ves as promised? Aren''t they still ves now, and their memory doesn''t improve even after suffering a loss in Draenor..."

    Lord Hou is undoubtedly a legendary warrior among the orcs. He valued glory all his life, and he was revered by the entire tribe of orcs who could kill Goron alone.

    Charlemagne doesn''t n to intervene in Grom''s problem, and it will be resolved by Goel''s tribe. The druids will be awakened by the demigod Cenarius himself. He doesn''t believe that Tyrande cane up with anything else.

    He shouldn''t need to worry about mobilizing the night elves, and then he directly drove the ck Dragon Princess to fly south to the Barrens.

    On the way, as expected, they saw the main force of orcs going up the Nushuihe River. The orcs leading the way, riding a giant snow-white wolf and holding a hammer of destruction, were probably the great chief of the new tribe, Goel.

    At the same time, Charlemagne also saw the city being built in the northern valley of Durotar from a distance, which should be Orgrimmar, the main city nned by the orcs in the future.

    The smooth return of Charlemagne and Onyxia made Alleria and Cirvanas heave a sigh of relief. They had already learned about the current situation from Vereesa just now, and the two women had been going out to confront Charlemagne alone. The possible evil orcs were very worried.

    "Really, I didn''t expect the orc who swore to get rid of the curse of the devil''s blood to drink the blood of Mannoroth again."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s description, Jaina''s face was a littleplicated. Originally, she had already believed in the transformation of the orcs under the assurance of Goyle.

    But the sudden news that the Warsong n went berserk again, coupled with the death of the second elder brother Tanred at the hands of the orcs, she began to have a little doubt and uncertainty about the peace of the ns that she had always believed in.

    Jaina''s personal philosophy is not good for outsiders to intervene. Charlemagne summoned Kane and told everyone present that he and Sylvanas will go back to Quel''Ths first, and the domestic army should also start. .

    "Sean, as a member of the Silvermoon Council, you have the highest official position here. If there are any diplomatic disputes that you will handle, I think the orcs will suffer some damage in this civil war. If they ask us for help, please help them." number one."

    "Understood, you can go back at ease."

    "Jianna, you go back to Theramore and wait for the alliance army to arrive. The first to arrive should be the coalition forces of the High Elves, Nightborne, and Highmountain Tauren, followed by the Kingdom of Stormwind and Kul Tiras. When the troops arrive, be sure to arrange the quarters of their respective troops."

    "Well, leave it to me."

    Charlemagne looked at the serious expressions of the people present and said, "Everyone, please be prepared. This war about the survival of Azeroth will officially start soon, but I believe we will definitely win the final victory!"

    "oh!"

    Thanks to the book friends "Husky is a little bit two" and "Book friends 140417211439467" for their support.

 Chapter 372: Magna

    Chapter 372 Magna

    After arranging the affairs of the Kalimdor continent, Charlemagne and Alleria said goodbye intimately, and then returned to Silvermoon City with Cirvanas.

    At this time, the entire Quel''Ths troops have made final preparations for departure under the orderly arrangements of Li Reza and Kael''thas, and the Lieyang, which is a big object that is not easy to transfer, is already fully loaded. The mechas, magic cannons and various supplies flew to Kalimdor first.

    Kel''thas frowned deeply when he heard Charlemagne''s description of the battle in Kalimdor. "Sure enough, the orcs are simply not credible. They will return to their bloodthirsty and violent nature whenever they have a chance."

    Charlemagne shook his head, "That''s not the case. The behavior of the Warsong n this time is purely Grom Hellscream''s personal decision. This man... how should I put it, I can only say that he is a very good fighter, but he is not a qualified fighter."mander in chief."

    This can also be seen in the sentimental version of the Iron Horde. If it weren''t for the efforts of the chiefs and Garrosh''s secret help, Lord Hou''s brain alone would not be able to control the entire tribe of orcs.

    Although Garrosh has inherited Grom''s fighting talent and single-minded nature, he still knows some knowledge about politics andmand after being carefully taught by Thrall. At least he is better than his father in this respect...

    "Then let''s not talk about the tribe for now."

    Kel''thas pointed to the Griffin Riders lined up neatly below, "Now the Wildhammer dwarves have assembled, and they have flown to Quel''Ths waiting to teleport with us."

    "In addition, the supply ship of Kul Tiras has already set off first, and His Majesty Daelin''s sailors and Dran mages have also arrived at Stormwind City to join King Varian. They will be directly teleported to Kalimdor."

    Charlemagne crossed his chest with one hand and rested his chin and asked, "What about the Bronzebeard Dwarves and the Knights of the Silver Hand?"

    "His Majesty Magni has created a divine weapon, which he named the Ashbringer, and is now in the hands of Alexandros Mograine. The Bronzebeard dwarves have boarded a ship from Dun Morogh Departing from the North Shore, we are now sailing towards Nanhai Town to meet up with the Silver Hand."

    "in addition¡­"

    Kael''thas sighed and continued, "The Wall of Thoradin has fallen. This ancient city wall was opened by a natural disaster. His Majesty Ss died in battle. Prince Galen Trollbane quickly took over the throne and retreated to the Stromgarde."

    Charlemagne frowned when he heard the words, "His Majesty Ss died in battle? How could the strength of Thoradin''s wall be easily breached by natural disasters... I always feel that something is a little strange."

    Kelthas shook his head and said, "We don''t know the specific situation. In addition, the sudden appearance of werewolves in Gilneas eased the siege of natural disasters in a short period of time, but these werewolves who don''t distinguish between enemies and friends make them feel very headache."

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne smiled and didn''t say much, but he knew that this group of werewolves would make Gilneas suffer a lot, and even King Jean Greymane was infected with the werewolf virus in the end.

    The battle situation in the eastern continent is still stable for the time being. After Alsace took away arge number of natural disasters, the undead under Kel''Thuzad''smand alone have obviously begun to be weak.

    The key point now is Kalimdor in the western continent. The Burning Legion has already marched westward. Although they haven''t found theirrge army yet, Archimonde''s ultimate goal is very clear. The troops were sent across the sea, and after consultation with the night elves and orcs, a tight defense line was set up around Mount Hyjal.

    Under the order of His Majesty Kael''thas, the mages, with the support of the Sunwell energy, opened severalrge portals leading to Suramar.

    When Charlemagne and the Sun King crossed the portal together, the Highmountain Tauren and Nightborne had also assembled in the square of Suramar.

    The Highmountain Tauren and the Sons of the Night were led by n Gaoling and Elisande himself respectively, and each of them brought many capable generals with them.

    After a short greeting, the mages once again used the energy of the Nightwell to open the portal to Theramore.

    At this time, Jaina was already waiting in the open space in the center of Theramore Ind. It was the first time she encountered such arge army teleportation scene, and the Queen of Kul Tiras seemed a little restless.

    A woman in the shape of a high elf beside her smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, kid, this Theramore you built will be the alliance''s most important transit base in Kalimdor, and you should be proud of it." That¡¯s right, let¡¯s face it with a straight chest.¡±

    "Magna..."

    Jaina closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "I know! This time, we have assembled the forces of all races in Azeroth, and we must defeat Archimonde and the Burning Legion. Please help us!"

    The elf woman whom Jaina called Magna smiled kindly, "Of course, this is also my responsibility, but now my strength has declined a lot, and I don''t know how much I can help you. .¡±

    After Jaina¡¯s permission, several huge portals quickly took shape, and the formed army stepped out of the portals with neat steps.

    "oh?"

    Magna was taken aback when she saw the Nightborneing out of one of the portals, "Who the **** is so powerful that he even pulled this group of Suramar highborne who have been hiding from the world for thousands of years, and the bull head from Highmountain?" The human tribe is really a big deal."

    Jianna exined with a smile, "Both the Nightborne and the High Mountain Tauren are allies of Quel''Ths, and both races were persuaded by Duke Charlemagne Theron to join this expedition."

    "Charlemagne Theron?"

    Magna rubbed her chin thoughtfully, "I''ve never heard of this name, but I do have the impression of the surname Theron. It seems to be a ranger family in Quel''Ths that has been passed down for thousands of years."

    While the two were chatting, Kael''thas, Elisande, and n had already assembled their troops, and the three of them walked up to Jaina together.

    Kael''thas, who is most familiar with Jaina, took the lead and said, "Gui''an, Princess Jaina, Quel''Ths, Suramar, Wildhammer dwarves and Gaoshan tauren have all arrived. Thank you for providing the frontline base."

    Charlemagne shrank his pupils when he saw the high elf woman next to Jaina from behind, "Could she be..."

    Kel''thas and Elisande also noticed this beautiful woman who looked like a high elf. The surge of arcane waves on her body clearly proved that she was not an ordinary person.

    Kael''thas turned to Jaina in confusion and asked, "Princess Jaina, who is this?"

    "Magna Aegwynn, the former guardian of Tirisfal and the mother of the guardian Medivh, am I right?"

    Charlemagne walked up to her with piercing eyes and revealed her identity. He didn''t expect this big guy to appear here.

    Being exposed, Magna was stunned for a moment, then with an elegant smile on her face, she gracefully raised her skirt and bowed to salute the leaders present.

    "It is indeed as this gentleman said, I am the former guardian Aegwynn who made a big mistake. I came here this time hoping to atone for myself and my child Medivh."

 Chapter 373: old friend reunion

    Chapter 373 Old friend reunion

    "Aegwynn?!"

    Kael''thas eximed, and stared at the high elf in front of him. After reconnecting with the world, Elisande had also heard of the reputation of the guardian of Tirisfal. She was the one who defeated the incarnation of Sargeras. However, the tauren chiefs headed by n didn''t know much about Aegwynn''s deeds, and they all scratched their heads in confusion.

    Behind Charlemagne, a man wearing a robe and covering his face with a hood quietly looked at the woman named Aegwynn.

    "Is she the former guardian? I didn''t expect that she is still alive."

    "Quack, thisdy should have been using arcane arts to bend the rules to prolong her life before, but now she no longer has that powerful guardian power, and she probably won''t live for a few years."

    "So, if you want to prolong your life, it is the most stable to use shadow power. As long as you ensure that you can control it, you can prolong your life as much as you want."

    "Hmph! I don''t care much about longevity. If it wasn''t for suppressing you, I should have returned to the embrace of the Holy Light long ago."

    While someone was having a schizophrenic conversation in his head, a raven flew from Dustwallow Marsh to Theramore Ind, and under everyone''s watchful eyes, it transformed into a handsome middle-aged man with a stick in his hand man.

    "No, mother, you are not wrong. Who can easily see through Sargeras'' tricks? It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my weak will and unable to control my body, I wouldn''t have caused such troublester. .¡±

    "Medivh..."

    Aegwynn walked up to his son with a sad face and hugged him heavily, "As you said, the fallen titan Sargeras is so powerful, how can a mere mortal''s will fight against him, stop ming yourself."

    The appearance of two generations of guardians at the same time has opened the eyes of the masses who eat melons. If there is no such product as a camera, Charlemagne would like to record this historic scene.

    On the second day after the arrival of the high elves'' allied forces, the armies of the Stormwind Kingdom and Kul Tiras also arrived at Theramore through the portal opened by the Dran mages.

    To Charlemagne''s surprise, Lothar, who was on crutches, walked out of the portal slowly with the support of Varian.

    "Anduin, you are... Didn''t King Varian leave you in the country to supervise the country?"

    Lothar turned a deaf ear to Charlemagne''s inquiry, and his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man in a feather cloak among the crowd who came to greet him.

    "Medivh... Hehe, I really didn''t expect that I would see you again before returning to the embrace of the Holy Light. It''s been a long time, old friend."

    "Anduin, I''m sorry...I killed Ryan."

    The two old friends hugged each other emotionally. Charlemagne, who was ignored, looked at King Varian with some embarrassment. The Storm King shrugged his shoulders in a helpless gesture. Laughed lightly.

    "Your Majesty Varian, since Anduin hase here, who will manage the affairs of the Kingdom of Stormwind?"

    "Temporarily handed over to Bolvar, he seems very unwilling, but there is no trustworthy person in the country to stay behind, so I can only wrong Bolvar, and he can be reced after Anduin returns."

    While the two old friends were reminiscing about the past, Dai Lin strode up to Jaina and gave his daughter a hug and said with a smile, "Well done! My daughter, I''m proud of you!"

    "Thank you, Father." Jaina smiled calmly, and then said sadly, "But the second brother..."

    When Tanrad was mentioned, Daelin''s face turned gloomy, "Those damned green-skinned bastards! Drake died at the hands of them, and now Tanrad has followed in his footsteps. I will never forgive him. them!"

    Then he turned to his daughter with a serious face, "Jianna, you still have that kind of naive peace fantasy for orcs, right? Your ideal itself is very good, but you have to see clearly which races can unite Yes, which are stubborn."

    "I''ve heard that the orcs drank the blood of the devil again. Do you still think these orcs are worthy of peace talks? If one day they don''t know where to find a powerful but uncontroble force again, we will sooner orter Will fight with these green skins!"

    Gianna''s face was a little sad, she said with a little pleading, "I know...but at least we have to cooperate with them in this world crisis, can we talk about the warter?"

    Dai Lin couldn''t bear to continue to see his daughter''s embarrassed look, so he gently kissed Jaina on the forehead, "Well, listen to you, the father is not a person who doesn''t understand the general situation, but I just hope you can straighten it out." own position."

    "You are now a member of the alliance, the crown prince of Kul Tiras, you must pay attention to your words and deeds at all times."

    Jaina asked in amazement, "The crown prince? Me?"

    Dai Lin said sadly, "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you, my silly daughter, Fenna is an illegitimate daughter after all, after the death of your eldest brother and second brother, it can only be handed over to you to inherit Kul Tiras .¡±

    "But¡­"

    Dailin saw his daughter''s anxious expression, and patted her on the shoulderfortingly, "I don''t want you to go back to Boralus to prepare now. Father is not that old yet."

    "Besides, Theramore has just been established. The alliance''s bridgehead in Kalimdor is very important. It just so happens that you can exercise your abilities by governing the people here, andy a solid foundation for taking over Kul Tiras in the future."

    Then Daelin looked sideways at Aegwynn who was following Medivh not far away, "I won''t stop you from your arcane skills, after all, the tradition of our Proudmoore family has always been to fight in person, learn more It¡¯s good to have something to protect yourself.¡±

    Finally, Dai Lin leaned into Jaina''s ear with a yful face and joked, "Also, you have to make ns about your husband-inw as soon as possible. You can''t let the royal family die?"

    "Father!"

    Antonidas smiled gratifiedly when he saw Jaina''s current achievements, and then he seemed to think of the amazing and talented disciple who used to be, and sighed silently.

    After the alliance army is assembled, King Varian will lead the army to the crossroads to join the tauren and orcs.

    After meeting with Medivh, Lothar was sent back to Stormwind City contentedly, in exchange for Bolvar For the Dragon... Keke Fortagen.

    Charlemagne left Cirvanas to lead the army, and returned to the crossroads first.

    When he reached themand headquarters again, he was slightly surprised, because he saw a few familiar faces.

    "Master Stormrage, Master Staghelm, and Hamuul, have you all returned from the Emerald Dream?"

    Malfurion nodded at him with a gentle smile, "The material world really troubles you. I didn''t expect such serious things to happen outside when we cleaned up the corrosion in the dream."

    "snort!"

    Fandral said unhappily, "Tyrande doesn''t know what he is thinking, why didn''t he wake up the druids earlier, Cenarius will tell us that the Burning Legion is about to approach the city."

    Malfurion was a little embarrassed to hear the words of his proud disciple, Hamuul, a good old man, hurriedly changed the subject with a haha.

    "The high priest of thenguage wind should have his own considerations. By the way, Charlemagne, the army of the alliance is about to arrive, right?"

    Charlemagne, who quickly understood Hamuul''s meaning, nodded cooperatively, "Well, I justpleted the assembly in Dustwallow Marsh, now I should..."

    "Report!"

    Before Charlemagne finished speaking, a night elf sentry outside hurried in. "The orcs have returned, and...they also brought back the evil orc who attacked Cenarius."

    Thank you book friend "ck Wing Stalker" for your support.

 Chapter 374: Allied Forces Assemble (400 monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 374 Allied Forces Assembled (400 Monthly Ticket Plus Updates)

    The sentinel''s words made the headquarters, which was originally rtively rxed, suddenly tense. Malfurion, a good-tempered man, stood up and asked, "How is the evil orc now? The other red-skinned men under him Where are the orcs?"

    Seeing Malfurion''s attitude, the sentinel hastily lowered his head and reported, "The evil orc leader is still red-skinned, and so are the other captured evil orcs. The tribe doesn''t seem to have figured out how to deal with them."

    Malfurion turned his head to look at the other people in the room and said, "Then let''s go and have a look together, maybe we can transform these orcs polluted by evil energy back."

    Everyone nodded in agreement, and Charlemagne also took Aurelia''s hand, followed the big guys out of the headquarters, and went to the open space where the orcs are now gathered.

    "Roar!"

    At this moment, Grom and the evil orcs **** by thick iron chains were still unabated, especially the leader, Lord Hou, who pulled the four chains that tied him up with brute force.

    The orcs headed by Goel were looking at the group ofpatriots with sad faces, muttering in the oguage, they didn''t know what they were talking about, and they didn''t join the alliance. Kane, who was rtively neutral, hurried forward and asked for details in the lingua franca of humans. .

    "Chief Goel, these evil orcs... can they be saved?"

    Goyle turned his head to see Kane and smiled wryly, "Sorry... I can''t answer this question, at least using shaman spells can''t bring them back to normal."

    Charlemagne and Malfurion walked up to Grom with great interest, and it was quite interesting to see Lord Hou''s struggling and slobbering mess.

    Malfurion and Fandralunched druid spells at the same time to cast healing spells such as instilling tranquility, rejuvenation, and removing curse on Grom, but none of them worked.

    After Malfurion and the two retreated regretfully, Charlemagne, the second sword mage, also tried, but also got nothing.

    Goil and Varok nced at each other, and Varok nodded sadly, tightened his ax and walked to Grom''s side, intending to give him a good time.

    Charlemagne hastily stopped King Saurfang''s behavior, "Um... please wait, don''t be so hasty to draw conclusions, maybe there are other ways to bring them back to normal."

    After everyone else looked over, he shrugged and said, "Although there is nothing we can do about it, the mother and son of the guardians of Tirisfal who are advancing with the alliance army may have a way, especially Medivh, who was at the Under the control of Sargeras'' consciousness, he learned a lot of usage of evil energy."

    Charlemagne¡¯s words rekindled a glimmer of hope for Goyle and others. After all, dying at the hands of his own people might be uneptable to Grom, who has been pursuing glory all his life. He should hope to die on the battlefield.

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered that Grom and other Warsong orcs should have been cleared of corruption by a certain ceremony, as if it was done under the guidance of Medivh.

    Now that Mannoroth is not alive, it would be a pity for Lord Hou to die at the hands of his own people. At least he should be allowed toplete his own redemption and revenge.

    For the next period of time, Goel and other orcs could only anxiously wait for the arrival of the prophet who guided them at the beginning. From Charlemagne, he already knew the identity of the prophet, who was possessed by Sargeras and opened the darkness The gate allows the orcs to enter Medivh, the guardian of Azeroth.

    And after Charlemagne obtained the results of Sean''s investigation and personallymunicated with Goyle, he probably understood the character of the great chief.

    Although because of the absence of Taresa, Goyle is not as blindly tolerant and fond of humans as in the original history, but he has receivedplete teachings from Orgrim, and he does not have the same view of the alliance as the big ones. Most orcs hate that.

    This great chief can analyze the current situation of the orcs and the future rtionship with the alliance from a rational point of view. At the same time, he also has a rtively long-term n for the development of the tribe.

    "If possible, I don''t want the Horde and the Alliance to go to war again. The orcs hope to be recognized by Azeroth. After the destruction of our original world, we will regard Azeroth as our new home, protect her, Fight for her."

    Fandral curled his lips and said, "With all due respect, your people may not be as sensible and far-sighted as you. Isn''t that orc who drank the blood of the devil a typical example?"

    Go''el shook his head with a wry smile, "The Great Druid of Staghelmet really hit our pain spot. Most of the orcs are still under the curse of Mannoroth. Before we kill him, we may die at any time." Seduced by his power."

    Go''el''s parents, Durotan and Draka, had never drank the blood of demons, so he was one of the few orcs in the tribe who could stay sober in the face of Mannoroth.

    Perhaps this is the reason why he and Grom, who were still immature in history, challenged Mannoroth together. After all, the Saurfang Brothers and other powerful fighters did not dare to say that they could face Mannoroth with dignity. Not affected.

    Half a monthter, the alliance army led by Varian finally arrived at the crossroads. At the same time, the Sri, which was dispatched by Kael''thas in advance, arrived in Kalimdor after a month''s flight.

    This ship flying in the sky stunned many people in the alliance, even the mother and son of Medivh and Aegwynn eximed in surprise, "I have heard that the magic technology of the high elves is very advanced, I did not expect that even this kind of spaceship Can they all be made?"

    Medivh thought of the draenei technology he had seen in Draenor back then, and stroked his thick beard with interest.

    Kael''thas said humbly, "This is not just relying on the power of our n. The gnomes of Gnomeregan also helped a lot. It''s a pity that the gnomes are busy with internal affairs and can''t follow, otherwise the great craftsman Mekkatorque will see It should be exciting to set sail on the Sris."

    After the Lieyang arrived at the crossroads, it first unloaded the mechs, magic cannons, and various supplies, and then returned to Theramore to meet the supply ship sent by Daelin.

    These new gadgets made the eyes of all races wide open with curiosity, but no one would touch them casually without the permission of the high elves. After all, there are still many variables in this fragile cooperation agreement.

    The biggest problem is King Daelin of Kul Tiras. At this time, he and the Varok brothers are standing in the central square at the crossroads, staring at each other. A g duel should be inevitable...

    Just as Charlemagne expected, Medivh really knew how to restore the Warsong orcs to their original state. Under hismand, shamans, druids, pdins and mages practiced spellcasting, and finally after arge-scale evil energy exorcism ceremony Let Grom and others change back to forgiveness.

    After returning to normal, Lord Hou immediately apologized to Goyle with a face of shame, "I''m sorry... Great Chief, I... once again failed to control my bloodthirsty desire."

    Guil clenched his fists under the watchful eyes of all the tribes around him. He rushed forward and punched Grom in the face. This was merciless, and Grom spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    But Lord Hou, who is usually belligerent, didn''tin at all at this time. He just stood still and let Goyle attack.

    After Goel beat Grom until his face was covered in blood, he pulled him up from the ground with a ferocious expression and shouted sharply, "Listen, Grom! Mannoroth is a man deeply rooted in the hearts of all our orcs. Nightmare, if we don''t get rid of him, we will be immersed in this curse forever."

    "I have made up my mind to kill him. Are you going to shiver in the camp or go for a fight with me?"

    Grom wiped away the blood from his nose, stared at Goel with his scarlet eyes and shouted, "Of course I ended the curse of the orcs with my own hands! I don''t want to be told by my son that my father is worthless beside the ancestors!" "

    "very good!"

    Goyle stretched out his thick fist, "Then it''s settled, you and I, we''re going to kill Mannoroth, you know where he is, right?"

    "certainly!"

    Grom punched Goel heavily, "He is in a canyon south of the Warsong Lumber Mill. This time... I will not be tempted by him again. I will personally end the curse that I started. !"

 Chapter 375: I was imprisoned for ten thousand years

    Chapter 375 I was imprisoned for ten thousand years

    When Go''el decided to go with Grom to kill Mannoroth, something happened on the night elves side.

    Tyrande, who had been missing for a long time, finally appeared at the crossroads, and she also brought a night elf man blindfolded with ck cloth and holding two green war des.

    Malfurion was shocked when he saw the night elf man, "Illidan?! Why are you here?"

    The corner of Illidan''s mouth curled into a mocking smile, "Brother, how many years have we not seen each other? I didn''t expect that the first thing you said when you saw me was to care about this."

    Malfurion angrily squatted on the ground with his staff and shouted loudly, "I still haven''t forgotten the sins youmitted. You betrayed your own people, and even nned to give birth to a second Well of Eternity even at the expense of yourpatriots. It¡¯s just that locking you up is already a merciless sentence!¡±

    "Oh? So I should thank you? Thank my brother for ordering me to be imprisoned for ten thousand years?"

    "enough!"

    Seeing the quarrel between the two brothers, Tyrande felt very headache. "The most important thing now is to defeat the Burning Legion. I think Illidan''s understanding of demons will help us achieve the final victory before releasing him. I will bear all the consequences." !"

    "But¡­"

    Malfurion still seemed a little hesitant, but after struggling for a while, he still agreed, "Well, my brother, I hope you can really y a role in defeating the Burning Legion. We don''t have a lot of demigods this time. Helped."

    "Hmph! Needless to say, destroying the Burning Legion has always been my lifelong wish. Besides, I have no interest in helping the tribe. I just want to help Tyrande."

    "you!"

    Charlemagne and the others looked at the scene of the night elf Bai Xue with interest not far away. At this time, the egg that was still in the form of a night elf always made Charlemagne feel very fresh. After all, he was used to Illidan''s long hair Has bat wings and demon horns.

    Illidan has no interest in humanmunication. Although he saw Charlemagne, Varian, Kane and Goyle and other alien races, there was only a sh of surprise in his eyes, and he didn''t go forward to say hello.

    It was the great magister Elisande who took the initiative to go up and chat with the demon hunter. Ten thousand years ago, the two belonged to the same camp of Azshara, and it is not surprising that they had contacts with each other.

    In Illidan''s view, the value of a person is only divided into useful and useless, and it just so happens that Elisande, the great magister at the peak of the epic, belongs to the useful part. He didn''t put on airs, and chatted with her peacefully.

    Others were not treated so well. During this time in the camp, the demon hunter offended many people with his arrogant attitude. In desperation, Tyrande had no choice but to send him to Felwood Forest. News, there seems to be some kind of corruption in this forest.

    Almost at the same time that Illidan led a small group of night elves to Felwood, Goel and Grom also embarked on a trip to Ashenvale to find Mannoroth.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought about it for a while, and finally decided to secretly follow Goyle and the others to see the situation.

    As for Illidan, he also greeted this demon hunter during this period of time, but the attitude of the other party has always been not salty, and he obviously has no interest in him, so he is toozy to put his hot face on other people''s cold **** .

    In addition, the leaders of various countries and tribes are still wrangling in the headquarters at the crossroads. Tyrande firmly opposes Malfurion''s decision to let foreigners enter Mount Hyjal. Fandral and Malfurion are busy convincing her .

    At the same time, the defense zones of various countries have to be demarcated after careful discussions. However, the night elves and the alliance have reached some agreements in private, allowing the Horde to be on the front line. After all, these orcs once entered Azeroth as invaders. However, all countries and ethnic groups have not yet been able to fully trust them.

    The second line of defense is built by the countries of the alliance, the tauren, furbolgs and other races, and the third and final line of defense is jointly built by the night elves, night children, and high elves.

    Although there is somemotion among countries in the alliance over the high elves being assigned to the third line of defense, after all, they were a family 10,000 years ago, so it will be much easier tomunicate.

    Charlemagne rode on Onyxia''s back, and followed Grom and Goel carefully in the air to Ashenvale. The two orc leaders only brought a small part of the tribe''s elite this time, and all the demons along the way were killed. They force their way through.

    Maybe Mannoroth¡¯s vanguard army is just a partial division. At least Charlemagne only saw some demon guards, imps, and hellfires along the way, and none of the eredar, the core of the Burning Legion, was seen.

    After hearing Charlemagne''s analysis, Onyxia asked suspiciously, "Master, where do you think the main force of the Burning Legion should be?"

    Charlemagne sat on the back of the ck dragon princess and took out a map of Kalimdor to study for a while. "The area around Mount Hyjal is nothing more than these four ces, Ashenvale, Azshara, Felwood, and Winterspring."

    "Ashenvale and Felwood each have a vanguard general in charge, and no traces of demons have been found in the Azshara area, which means..."

    Charlemagne pointed his hand at the southern area of ??Winterspring. He vaguely remembered that there was a canyon full of demons here inter generations.

    "Wait, master, I have a problem."

    Onyxia suddenly interrupted Charlemagne''s words in surprise, "The vanguard general of Ashenvale is Mannoroth, master, do you mean that Felwood also has a general of the Burning Legion?"

    Charlemagne smiled and patted the scales of the ck Dragon Princess. "That''s right, if my predictions are correct, it should be Tichondrius, the leader of the Dreadlord, who went to the Felwood Corrupted Forest, but this guy should be dying soon."

    Onyxia obviously didn''t understand what Charlemagne meant, and her words were obviously full of doubts, "Master, are you saying that the demon hunter can defeat Tichondrius? But he is only at the peak of epic strength, how can hepete with half The god-level Tichondrius is fighting?"

    "hehe¡­"

    Charlemagne showed a sneering smile, "It was impossible at first, but... who made the Burning Legion and the Scourge internally fight? The tragedy of Tichondrius will definitely be counted by the Lich King."

    As Charlemagne said, the death knight Alsace who was sent to Felwood Forest at this time was already looking for an opportunity to get rid of the leader who monitored the Lich King.

    Tichondrius was the leader among the Dreadlords sent by Kil''jaeden, including Mal''Ganis who had been beheaded by him. The strength of the other Dreadlords was far behind Tichondrius. As long as we can kill this guy, maybe...

    Thanks to the book friends "A Yunmengze A" and "Turn Immortal" for their support.

 Chapter 376: final redemption

    Chapter 376 The Last Redemption

    It will take some time for Illidan to pass through Ashenvale and enter Felwood Forest. Before that, Goel and Grom led the tribe to break through the defense line of the Burning Legion in Ashenvale and entered the canyon where Mannoroth was hiding. .

    Because of his confidence in his own strength, Mannoroth did not arrange too many men around him. Led by two orc heroes, the tribal elite quickly cleaned up the few demons in the canyon.

    Goel turned around and solemnly ordered to the orcs under his opponent, "The next step is the battle between me and Grom. You stay outside the canyon and don''t let other demonse in to interfere with us."

    "Yes, Warchief!"

    Guel and Grom looked at each other, and nodded solemnly at the same time. The two clenched their weapons tightly and walked vigntly into the valley where Mannoroth was.

    Under the pollution of evil energy, there is no grass in the surrounding area except for a mountain wall emitting green light. The entire valley is pitch ck, and the visibility is very low.

    Charlemagne and Onyxia hovered in the sky waiting to witness this shocking duel. From time to time, there were doom guards flying in the air around who wanted to attack Onyxia, but basically they were not close to the ck dragon. The princess was shot down by Charlemagne''s arrows shot by Solidar, and asionally a few fish that slipped through the were easily torn apart by Onyxia''s huge dragon ws.

    "Hmph! Just relying on these misceneous soldiers to hurt my beautiful body?"

    Hearing Princess ck Dragon''s smug remarks, Charlemagne patted her on the back amusedly, "Okay, the surrounding Burning Legion air force has been cleared up, and the battle below should almost begin, look."

    The huge figure Charlemagne was referring to was Mannoroth the Destroyer. This cunning abyss lord had been hiding by the entrance of the valley until Goel and Grom entered the valley before appearing to seal the two. people''s back road.

    Mannoroth''s triumphantughter could even reach the ears of Charlemagne and Onyxia in the sky. It was obvious that he was sure of winning the battle.

    The progress at the beginning was indeed as he expected. Goel poured the power of the elements into Doomhammer, and threw his full blow, but was easily blocked by Mannoroth with his wide wings.

    Charlemagne shook his head, "The great chief''s current strength is obviously not enough. How can he cause damage to Mannoroth after crossing two great realms."

    Mannoroth the Destroyer is the most powerful general under Archimonde. He followed Archimonde to conquer the north and south and destroyed many worlds. Even Cenarius may not be his opponent in the frontal battle. Of course, the demigod of the forest relies on His own auxiliary ability can also entangle him for a while.

    Mannoroth fended off Goel''s attack and ran with his bulky body. Although Grom and Goel swiftly dodged his double-headed spear attack, the huge impact brought by the weapon hitting the ground The force still knocked Gouel into the air.

    The great chief was bounced to the side of the mountain wall, and passed out temporarily without saying a word, while Grom stabilized his figure with his rich experience.

    "Hmph! That young chief seems to think that he can save you, but unfortunately he doesn''t know the darkness hidden in your heart. You have the same desire for destruction as our Burning Legion. Sooner orter you will give in to your instinct. Be my ve again."

    Mannoroth''s triumphant deration of victory reached Charlemagne''s ears, causing him to sneer, "This guy, do you think he has won?"

    "Is not it?"

    Onyxia turned her head in doubt and asked, "Isn''t it difficult to achieve a leapfrog kill with Grom''s epic strength alone?"

    "Generally speaking, this is certainly the case, but now Grom, who has just got rid of the influence of the demon''s blood, is in his heyday, and... the rules that this guy possesses as an epic warrior are born to exist for leapfrog challenges."

    Under Charlemagne''s expectant eyes, Grom got rid of the negative emotions that made him shake, roared out thest battle cry in his life, and strode towards Mannoroth.

    "Orcs...never be ves!"

    The Abyss Lord''s clumsy double-headed spear attack was swiftly dodged by Grom. Lord Hou poured all the anger and power of rules in his body into Gore Howl. In the end, the move was not as good as Mannoroth''s chest.

    Mannoroth, who was hit to the vitals, raised his head and let out a scream, and his body also began to emit evil energy uncontrobly.

    Seeing this scene, Charlemagne said with some emotion, "Grom''s rules should be simr to the effect of giving up his life, giving up all his defense power and consuming a lot of physical strength to greatly increase his instant attack power. Mannoroth is still Underestimated the enemy."

    Grom, who was originally at the peak of the epic, perfectly broke through Mannoroth''s defense with this blow and caused fatal damage. At this time, the destroyer''s body finally couldn''t bear it and began to copse.

    Grom, who had exhausted all his strength, could no longer avoid the eruption of evil energy from the abyss lord before he died, and he endured the violent impact of this wave of evil energy head-on.

    "Boom!"

    With a loud noise, Mannoroth''s body exploded. Grom, who insisted on standing until the end, finally couldn''t hold on, and fell backwards on his back.

    Goel, who was stunned just now, has regained consciousness. Holding his injured right shoulder with his left hand, he dragged himself to Grom and knelt down.

    "Ahem... Goel, I can feel that the violent energy in my body is gradually dissipating, and they can no longer affect the orcs."

    While speaking, Grom''s original scarlet eyeballs gradually turned back to his original brown. Indeed, as he said, with the death of Mannoroth, the curse shrouded in the orc''s body finallypletely dissipated.

    "Ahem... I, finally... saved, myself..."

    After saying these words in relief, Grom Hellscream, the strongest orc warrior who has fought all his life and has meritorious service, finally swallowed hisst breath in relief.

    Guill closed his eyes sadly, "No, old friend, you saved us all."

    Charlemagne and Onyxia, who were in the sky, then heard the ssic growl of Goyle. Theplex emotions contained in it, such as sadness, farewell and relief, were truly conveyed through the most traditional roar of the orcs. out.

    Witnessing Lord Hou''s final redemption with his own eyes, Charlemagne sighed and said to Onyxia, "An era of orcs hase to an end. Let''s go, let''s continue to Mount Hyjal. The Dragon n should be here soon."

    "Okay, master."

    Charlemagne was on Onyxia''s back and looked at Goyle below withplicated eyes. In fact, he could have joined the battle with Onyxia, and maybe he could have saved Grom''s life.

    However, it is not necessarily a good thing for the alliance and the high elves that the warsong chieftain with the old orc ideas still survived. Charlemagne simply let himplete the final redemption of himself and the race. ording to the orc tradition, glory died on the battlefield.

    ¡®Perhaps this is the most suitable for you...¡¯

 Chapter 377: Shandris

    Chapter 377 Shandris who did not pass

    Because of the franchise granted by Malfurion and Fandral, even though Tyrande was still somewhat reluctant, Charlemagne still got the right to freely enter and leave Mount Hyjal.

    When he arrived at the capital of the night elves on the top of Nordrassil, Alexstrasza, Ysera, Kalecgos, and the bronze dragon queen Soledormi had already arrived with their respective dragon armies. Except for the missing Nozdormu and the crazy Malygos, the dragon army is almostplete.

    Charlemagne looked at the giant dragons gathered below with great interest, "Hey! It''s quite spectacr, it seems that this time the dragons are finally nning to show their true skills."

    Cenarius was chatting with his adoptive mother Ysera who had transformed into a night elf, and the other dragon leaders were discussing something together. In a corner of the square, Charlemagne even saw an A giant snow-white wolf with restful eyes.

    When Charlemagne saw the giant wolf, he couldn''t help but eximed in surprise, "Wolf God Godrin?"

    Seeing Onyxiand, all the bosses present turned around. Ysera and Alexstrasza smiled and beckoned them to join the conversation.

    Cenarius took the lead in bowing his head slightly to thank Charlemagne, "Duke Theron, thank you for all the preparations you have made silently behind the scenes, otherwise it would be difficult for us to gather so many powerful allies."

    Charlemagne hurriedly waved his hand and said modestly, "Master Cenarius is too serious. I just assumed the responsibility of delivering the news. It is you who make the final decision."

    Then he looked curiously at the giant wolf that was looking at him with meaningful eyes. "By the way, this is Lord Godrinn, the wolf god? I didn''t expect you to find him too, Lord Cenarius."

    The giant wolf stood up and shook his silvery fur, walked to Charlemagne with four legs, sat down and looked at him with interest.

    "Don''t call me your lord, I''m not used to this address, just call me Goldrinn, I am very interested in you, as a mortal, you can connect so many races, even demigods and giant dragons, It really reminds me of someone..."

    Shandris, who was in charge of entertaining the bosses at the scene, suddenly froze and looked a little sad. Ysera, who was on the side, noticed her expression and patted her shoulder lightly to express herfort.

    ¡®Jarrod Shadowsong? Unexpectedly, after ten thousand years, Shandris still couldn''t forget him...''

    How could the foresighted Charlemagne not know who Goldrin was talking about, and the reaction of Shandris also confirmed his conjecture.

    Jarod Shadowsong, the greatestmander ever of the night elves, it was he who took over themand after the assassination of Lord Kutaros Ravencrest in the War of the Ancients, and integrated all the demigods The power of the dragons, dragons and night elves finally won the war against the invasion of the Burning Legion.

    However, the greatest contributor to the victory of the war hid his merit and fame after the War of the Ancients. He deliberately sat back and watched Tyrande win the approval of the people and establish a sentinel force. He quietly left the sea with his wife Sarah Hill. Galshan went into seclusion.

    For 10,000 years, no one knew where he lived in seclusion. Even Shandris Feathermoon and his sister Maiev Shadowsong, who had long been in love with Jarod, knew nothing about his whereabouts.

    But... Charlemagnebined the sphere of influence of the Kalimdor night elves and Jarod''s mentality, and had a little guess about where he and his wife lived in seclusion.

    The ce where Jarod lives in seclusion is definitely not too far away from the control range of the night elves, so the area south of Fers is ruled out first. There are taurening and going in Desce, Mulgore and Stalon Mountains. If he lives in seclusion in It is impossible for these ces to be without a trace.

    The Barrens, Durotar, and Dustwallow Marsh are also unlikely. Recently, due to the mobilization of the Alliance and the Horde, these three areas have beening and going, and any discovery has already been reported.

    Excluding the actual control area of ??the night elves, the rest of the area is Winterspring and Azshara. Winterspring is an area with a very cold climate, and normal people generally would not choose to live here, that is to say ...only the Azshara region remains.

    Charlemagne looked at Shandris'' uncontroble emotions, and secretly smiled in his heart. If Garald was brought back, he wondered if the Sentinel General would have **** with Garald''s wife Sarah, who was born as a priest of the moon god. Rachel created a scene of Baixue... Not to mention, Charlemagne is really looking forward to it.

    With the support of the giant dragon and the two demigods, Charlemagne is more confident in defending Mount Hyjal. Now one of Archimonde''s generals ispletely cold, and now he returns to the Twisting Nether to find Papa Argus for resurrection. It was only one step away from being cool.

    The remaining Kazloga, Azgalo, Anaceron, etc. are obviously inferior to the two most trusted generals of Archimonde. As for the second and fifth boy of the natural disaster, Lich Reki Donghan is only at the level of a mortal, and there is nothing to fear at all.

    However, Charlemagne is very conscious of hismand ability and prestige. It is not so easy to mobilize these arrogant demigods and giant dragons. For the time being, he can only let them make their own arrangements.

    The arrival of strong reinforcements finally brought a lot of confidence to the frontline soldiers, and the wrangling of the leaders finally came to an end after Charlemagne returned and told them that the dragon and the demigod had joined.

    Basically, ording to the original n, the tribe, the alliance and the elves will build three lines of defense from the foot of the mountain. The elves'' line of defense is already close to the gate of Nordrassil. .

    However, in Charlemagne''s heart, thisst move was his original n...

    Under the arrangement of Malfurion and Fandral, the coalition forces were teleported to the bottom of Nordrassil in an orderly manner, and then headed in the opposite direction to the foot of the mountain and began to deploy defense lines.

    In fact, Tyrande originally nned to let the Allied Horde coalition forces enter from the foot of the mountain, but unfortunately the Frostwhisper Canyon at the entrance of Mount Hyjal has been upied by demons, so she had no choice but to agree to Malfurion''s n.

    When all the tribes packed up their bags and started heading to Mount Hyjal, Charlemagne stayed at the crossroads with Onyxia, waiting for an important news.

    Although Alleria, Cirvanas and the others were somewhat puzzled by Charlemagne''s behavior, they knew that Charlemagne would not be aimless. Since he must have some purpose staying here, the two obeyed their boyfriend''s arrangement and discussed with other people. Together they went to Mount Hyjal for defense.

    On the ninth day after the coalition forces began to deploy, Emeril finally sent Xue Yu to deliver the information Charlemagne had been waiting for.

    Charlemagne looked at the contents of the letter and showed a confident smile, "Heh... finally found it, it''s exactly as I expected."

 Chapter 378: Maam, your hairstyle is dangerous

    Chapter 378 Madam, your hairstyle is dangerous

    The Azshara region was originally supposed to be a core area of ??the night elves, but due to the invasion of Naga and sea giants for thousands of years, the night elves gradually gave up this vast territory, and only established a ce near Ashenvale. Camp Tarrendis.

    In addition to the Naga and the water elementals, thergest number of local aborigines are the ck-throated furbolgs living around the ckmaw Fortress. Due to the need to guard against the Naga, these furbolgs did not join the coalition against the Burning Legion.

    The Timbermaw furbolgs living at the junction of Felwood and Winterspring actively responded to the call, but recently they seem to have been attacked by some kind of corrosion, and there is some internal instability.

    Many furbolg tribes living in the Grizzly Hills of Northrend have responded to the call of Charlemagne and the night elves, and have been sent to the foot of Mount Hyjal through the high elves from the city of Sandara in Crystalsong Forest to wait for battle. They have been incorporated into the The second position where the alliance is located is always on standby.

    Charlemagne stood on Onyxia''s back, looked at the ruins of buildings in the Azshara area below and sighed, "This used to be part of the Golden Azsarin, the capital of the Dark Night Empire, but I didn''t expect it to be so Broken."

    Onyxia went north into Azshara along the area already named Durotar by the orcs. At this time, they were located around Lake Mennar, and they could see the lower terrain in the north from a distance. The ruins of Eds and the ruins of the temple of Simmalo.

    Onyxia said, "I remember that there are more architectural ruins near the northern beach. After all, it used to be the center of the entire Dark Night Empire. Unfortunately, sessors like Malfurion and Tyrande seem to have little interest in this ce."

    "hehe."

    Charlemagne sneered twice, "They think that the curse of Queen Azshara remains here, and it is an unknown ce. In fact, there is no so-called curse of Queen Azshara except for therge number of Naga."

    Before this area was upied by the short greenskins of the goblins, the entire Azshara area still retained the originalndform after the big bang in ancient times. Charlemagne vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a group of Hydraxian water elements here. .

    However, their goal this time is not to find the water element. Before the arrival of the Alliance army, Charlemagne arranged a secret passage to the Azshara region to find the trace of Jarod Shadowsong, and finally got definite news recently.

    "Although Jarod has left the mainstream society of the night elves to live in seclusion, he is a nostalgic person, and he will certainly not be too far away from the control of the night elves. Azshara, which used to belong to the territory of the ancient night empire, is the most suitable ce for him to live in seclusion. ce."

    Charlemagne pointed to the statue in the distance and said, "There is a statue of the ancestor of the Ravencrest family there. When I first heard the report of the hidden passage, I guessed that Jarod should live in seclusion nearby, and it was as I expected. Emmoreel has finally spotted him around the statue recently."

    When Onyxia gradually approached the huge female statue, Charlemagne felt a little puzzled, because the statue was not in the copsed state that he saw inter generations, and the whole statue was still standing on the storm cliff very intact. .

    When the two continue to approach, they can still see some Naga corpses scattered on the storm cliff, there are men and women, and an exquisite wooden hut is located in the northwest not far from the statue.

    The twonded on the storm cliff, where the meeting ce designated by Emmoreel was.

    After all, Onyxia is an adult dragon, and she made a lot of noise when flying. Not long after shended, Emeril released her stealth status and appeared next to the two of them.

    Charlemagne said to Immorel slightly apologetically, "Thank you for your hard work, Ms. Shadow Guard, I''m sorry for making you travel a lot over the years."

    Emeril shook his head with a smile, "Although I still can''t see the whole picture of your n, but every time you do something, it is purposeful and beneficial to Azeroth, and running errands is nothing."

    Immediately she stretched out her hand to lead the way for the two, "Pleasee with me, the hut not far away is the retreat of Commander Jarod."

    From Emmoreel''s respectful tone, one can tell her attitude towards Jarod. Sure enough, the name of the hero of the War of the Ancients still remains in the memories of many night elves.

    On the way, Onyxia looked at the Naga corpses all over the ground, and asked Emeril curiously, "Did you kill this? The number is huge."

    "No, I didn''t kill it. It was Garrod and his wife who killed it. I haven''te here and have formal contact with Commander Garrod, but I think he should have some guesses. "

    Judging from some of the missions in the Legion version, Jarod''sbat effectiveness is not weak, and at least he is a mortal who has confronted Archimonde head-on in the Battle of the Ancients.

    Although Archimonde must have had a yful attitude at the time, it is definitely impossible to say that Garald is a weak chicken.

    Considering Garrod''s upation, Charlemagne touched his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.

    This time, Immorel did not hide her whereabouts anymore. She generously led Charlemagne and the two to the wooden house. At this time, the people in the house had heard the movement outside, and a night elf woman walked out from inside.

    This woman with her long blue hair tied into a low ponytail hanging on her chest is very beautiful, and her whole body reveals a gentle and peaceful temperament. Perhaps she has not seen outsiders for a long time, and her eyes shed when she saw the three of Charlemagne A trace of surprise.

    "Could it be that the three of you are here to look for Garrod? I''m sorry that he''s not at home for the time being. If you don''t mind, why don''t youe in?"

    The woman''s words made the three of Charlemagne stunned at the same time, but they didn''t expect the other party to guess their purpose in a sh.

    Charlemagne took a step forward and bowed slightly, "You must be Mrs. Shadowsong''s wife, Ms. Sarah Hill. I am Charlemagne Theron, the current leader of the Hidden Path. This is my deputy, Emeril Shadow Wei, as for this... is my servant."

    "The master is too much, and he called me a servant!"

    Ignoring Onyxia''s jumping protest, Emeril also nodded and Sarah Hill nodded to each other, "Sorry to bother you, and I would like to send greetings in the name of my mentor, Namulia Lingo."

    Sarah Hill was taken aback, "Namuria...is that so, the organization she joked about was really established."

    Then she showed a gentle smile and said to the three of them, "As you all know, I am Garrod''s wife Sarah Hill. You must have something important to find him this time. Pleasee in and wait a while. He''s out hunting now."

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded while looking at Sarah Hill''s blue hair hanging on her chest, and said inwardly, "Madam, your hairstyle is dangerous..."

 Chapter 379: expelled from his hometown

    Chapter 379 I was expelled from my hometown again

    When Charlemagne arrived at the hermitage of Azsharajarod, Tichondrius, who was far away in the Felwood Forest, had already knelt down on the ground, and he took ast unbelievable look at the unknown demon in front of him.

    "who are you?"

    A deep voice came from the demon''s mouth, "The dead don''t need to know this, go back to the Twisting Void with peace of mind!"

    With a hoof stomped on Tichondrius, the leader of the dreadlord waspletely obliterated by the fel energy.

    "Hehe...hahaha! What a powerful force, this is what I seek to defeat the Burning Legion!"

    After killing Tichondrius, the demon dissipated the ck mist covering his body, and what appeared on the spot was a first-born man with curved horns and bat wings behind him, who wasughing wildly.

    From the ck cloth still covering his eyes and the familiar outline, he could vaguely recognize the identity of this person. It was Illidan Stormrage, who was sent by Tyrande to Felwood Forest to investigate the truth of forest corruption.

    After Illidan came to Felwood, while killing satyrs and demons, he began to search for the source of corrosion in the vast forest. At this time, a "human" who suddenly appeared in front of him stopped him. After a fierce battle, the "human" Humans told him an important news.

    "The one that corrupted this forest is a fel artifact called the Skull of Gul''dan. Tichondrius used it to corrupt the forest. If you want to save thisnd, go to the altar in the north and destroy him. "

    Although Illidan had some doubts about the authenticity of the words of this human being who had a tie with him, but in line with the idea that he would rather kill the wrong than let it go, he finally led the night elves'' small troop northward, and it turned out to be a high ground at the northern end of the forest. An altar was found.

    What is in full bloom on the altar is the head of Gul''dan. Originally, Khadgar and the others had brought this artifact back to Dran after they entered Draenor to stop Ner''zhul, but when Tichondrius sneaked into Dran At that time, he also snatched away this evil artifact.

    Now he happened to use this artifact full of evil power to corrupt the entire Felwood Forest. The furbolgs in front of Timbermaw Stronghold in the north were affected by this corrupting power before they fell. Now the fallen and sober furbolgs are going on A bitter civil war.

    Illidan, who was thirsty for all power, only hesitated for a moment after holding Gul''dan''s head andpletely absorbed the evil energy in it. The huge evil energy filled his body, making him stronger and transforming him at the same time. shape.

    Illidan, who turned into a demon, not only obtained the power in Gul''dan''s head, but also inherited the memories of Gul''dan''s life, including the situation of the tomb of Sargeras and the important artifacts hidden inside.

    At this time, on a small hill not far from Illidan, Alsace, who was riding on Invincible, watched Tichondrius'' fall with cold eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Respected master, the most powerful leader of the dread demon kings who watched us has died, and the few remaining are no longer to be feared. Do I need to return to the Eastern Continent now?"

    Ner''zhul thought for a while after hearing the words, "No, you stay in Kalimdor for the time being, while Varimathras, Balnazar, and Desero are still staying in Lordaeron to monitor Kel''Thuzad. It''s not time to turn against them."

    The Burning Legion is still powerful now. If he jumps back at this time, it will be over if Archimonde gets the World Tree andes back to liquidate it. It''s better to wait for the final result of this war before stating his position.

    Illidan, who had just gained power, hadn''t had time to be intoxicated for a long time. After receiving the message, Malfurion and Tyrande left Fandral and Shandris to coordinate the defense of the coalition forces, and rushed to the scene from Mount Hyjal.

    Malfurion in the form of a storm crow quickly returned to his original form afternding, and he looked at the demon in front of him with a sad face, "Illidan... I didn''t believe it when I received the news, but I didn''t expect you to really be a demon. "

    Tyrande also frowned and looked at him. She began to wonder if her decision to release Illidan was really wrong.

    Facing Malfurion''s usation, Illidan showed an indifferent smile on his face, "Huh! Brother, only such a powerful force can defeat the Burning Legion. How much can the power of nature taught by Cenarius alone do?" He even almost died at the hands of a **** of the Burning Legion."

    Malfurion snapped, "Shut up! The forces of nature will only protect our world, not destroy it like fel energy. How are you any different from the demons of the Burning Legion?"

    Illidan shook his head in disappointment, "Malfurion, don''t you understand? Those weak natural forces alone can''t protect Azeroth, and Tyrande..."

    "enough!"

    Tyrande, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke out. She looked at Illidan with aplicated expression, and finally made up her mind and said, "Malfurion is right, using fel energy will continue to destroy this world we love so much. I can''t let you stay in the n..."

    Illidan twitched his brows, and said sadly, "So, Tyrande, are you trying to drive me out of my homnd?"

    Malfurion closed his eyes and struggled for a while, and finally made the same decision as Tyrande, "Yes, you can no longer live with your own people in your current state, leave and nevere back. "

    Illidan was silent for a long time before he said, "That''s it, brother." After speaking, he nced at Tyrande for thest time, and then pped the fleshy wings behind him and quickly flew away from the sight of the two.

    "Why¡­"

    Malfurion looked up to the sky with a painful face and let out a long sigh. The original twin brothers finally embarked on the road of separation today, and he naturally felt ufortable.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While the Kalimdor continent was under intense preparations, new changes took ce in the Eastern Kingdom.

    Received the reinforcements of the Bronzebeard dwarves, the remnants of the Silver Hand stationed in Southsea Town, led by Mograine who held the artifact, rushed all the way to the north.

    The undead around the ruins of Dran and Tarren Mill were all wiped out, and the freshly baked artifact showed great power under the wielding of Mograine, especially for the undead, it is simply a natural enemy The presence.

    Because the undead killed by this artifact will be purified into a mass of burnt ashes, the name Ashbringer is gradually used to refer to Mograine and the artifact in his hand.

    The Scourge that attacked Thoradin''s Wall to the east was cut off from the rear, and finally fell under the pincers of the Silver Hand and the remnants of Stormgard''s army.

    Stromgard''s new king Galin followed Ss'' original policy, and had no intention of in-depthmunication with the Silver Hand and the dwarves. He led his army to hide in Stromgarde again.

    At the same time, Modera and Ansrem of the Kirin Tor Council of Six led the mages to gather in Amber Mill. Taking advantage of the natural disaster and being attacked by werewolves, they dealt a heavy blow to the undead in Silverpine Forest from behind. Under Zu''smand, the Scourge temporarily abandoned thisnd and returned to Lordaeron.

    After the undead receded, the werewolves without enemies began to attack Ambermere and Greymane''s Wall regardless of whether they were enemies or not. Modera hurriedly ordered the mages to return to the barrier, and it was at this time that Genn got Silva News that Lion Castle fell to Arugal.

    After the ambitious Arugal summoned the werewolf, he quickly killed Baron Silvin''s family andpletely upied the castle. He used this stronghold he renamed Shadowfang Castle as his base, and continued to burn to the south. Kimura even marched on Greymane Wall.

    Next, his goal is to make the whole of Gilneas a paradise for his werewolves.

    Thank you book friend "Unruly Spirit" for your support.

 Chapter 380: Jarod Shadowsong

    Chapter 380 Jarod Shadowsong

    Charlemagne doesn''t know anything about the situation in the Eastern Kingdom and Illidan''s expulsion. At this moment, he is being entertained by Sarah Hill, visiting this hut where Jarod lives in seclusion.

    This typical night elf-style wooden house was built on a t ground not far from the cliff. From the windows behind the house, you can see the vast and peaceful sea in the distance.

    It¡¯s a pity that there is nothing here that faces the sea and spring flowers are blooming. Although the Azshara region is not barren, it has experienced the big explosion ten thousand years ago, and this ce has nothing to do with the beautiful scenery.

    In the distant Storm Bay, some half-submerged night elf buildings can still be seen vaguely, and some small ck spots can even be seen fighting with each other on the sea surface.

    The curious Charlemagne used the eagle eye technique to look carefully, and found that the two sides of the battle were Naga with a human body and a fish tail, and a group of furious water elementals on the other.

    "Mrs. Shadowsong, are these naga and elemental conflicts every day?"

    Sarah Hill was rummaging through boxes and chests at this time, trying to find Ningshenhua and other infusions to entertain the guests. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, she found nothing, and in the end she could only embarrassingly bring out a few sses of water and put them on the table.

    Hearing Charlemagne''s question, Sarah Hill smiled and shook her head, "It''s not that there are conflicts every day, but since we live here, the two sides always fight every ten days and a half months. Sometimes Na Jia even ran ashore to disturb our lives."

    "I see, this is where the pile of Naga corpses in front of the door came from?"

    Sarah Hill showed a trace of apology on her face, "Those Naga came to sneak attack on usst night, and after killing them, I haven''t had time to clean up this morning. I''m really sorry for bringing a bad impression on the three of you."

    Charlemagne hurriedly waved his hand to express that he didn''t care. After all, chaotic creatures like Naga didn''t have a good impression in the eyes of the tribes of Azeroth, and they died as soon as they died.

    The three chatted with Sarah Hill while waiting for Garrod''s return. Because the host was not present, the topic was not too serious. It was more about Charlemagne''s gossip-style inquiries and Emeril. Reminisce with Sarah Hill through mentorship.

    From the mouth of the Shadow Song Wife, Charlemagne learned that she and Garald had known each other since they were young, and their rtionship had been developing very smoothly, and their union was reached very logically.

    ¡®It¡¯s not magic! The childhood sweetheart actually defeated the Heavenly Department! ''

    However, it is notpletely correct to say this. If ording to the original history, after the explosion of the world tree Nordrassil, the night elves no longer have the blessing of the Dragon King.e behind.

    Sarah Hill was taken to Darnassus, the new capital of the night elves, by her husband Jarod just after she became seriously ill, but in the end the moon **** priest died of his illness.

    As for whether Shandris of the Skyfall system can get what he wants in the end... It depends on what Garald thinks. At least Shandris'' adoptive mother, Tyrande, is happy to see it happen, and secretly made some arrangements I want to match the two.

    As for whether Tyrande was out of caring for his adopted daughter or trying to win over Jarod, who has a very high prestige among the night elves... this question is a matter of opinion.

    Near noon, Charlemagne finally noticed the heavy footstepsing from a distance with his ranger''s keen sense of hearing. It seemed that someone was heading towards the cabin.

    Sure enough, the door of the hut was opened not long after, and a tall, bearded, silver-haired night elf man walked in from the door. At this time, he was still carrying a whole stag on his shoulders.

    "Sarah Hill, I''m back... have guests?"

    The man with a gentle smile on his face immediately restrained his expression when he saw the three strange outsiders, looked at the three of Charlemagne with a little vignce, and secretly nced at his wife during the period.

    Sarah Hill smiled and shook her head to signal to her husband, and Garald let down his vignce. He moved the prey on his back to the kitchen of the hut, and with the help of his wife, he washed his hands with water from the bucket. Only then took Sarah Hill''s hand and sat in front of the three of Charlemagne.

    Garrod looked at the three visitors in front of him carefully, and asked with some doubts, "We have lived in seclusion for nearly 10,000 years. Do the three of you want to find us this time?"

    Charlemagne just saw Garrod''s confused expression and knew that he didn''t know the current world situation. The traverser said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid Mr. Garrod still doesn''t understand the current situation. I just want to say that you should Understood, the Burning Legion came to Azeroth again under the leadership of Archimonde."

    "!"

    The expressions of the two couples changed greatly after hearing Charlemagne''s brief introduction. Garald couldn''t help but stood up and confirmed with a serious face, "Is it true? The Burning Legion is back, or is Archimonde personally leading it?"

    Except for Onyxia with a casual look beside her, Charlemagne and Emeril nodded heavily at the same time.

    "It''s true, now that Archimonde hase to the continent of Kalimdor, ording to our scouts, he should be Chen Bing in the canyon south of Winterspring, ready to attack Mount Hyjal to absorb the power of Nordrassil." strength."

    "Garrod..."

    Sarah Hill firmly held her husband''s hand, feeling his wife''s concern, Jarod took a deep breath and sat down again.

    "This time there is really big trouble. The demigods suffered heavy losses in the War of the Ancients. Due to Deathwing''s betrayal, the dragon n also has many problems. I am afraid that the night elves alone..."

    Charlemagne chuckled and shook his head. The hero and geniusmander of the War of the Ancients has indeed been out of society for too long. Maybe he would asionally return to the living area of ??the night elves to learn more information. Unfortunately, the night elves civilians don''t know much about the Eastern Continent. He didn''t know much about the situation. His impression of the whole world was probably still in the era when mortals could only rely on the night elves.

    "Mr. Jarod, now the mortal races are not limited to night elves, wild boars, bear monsters, and tauren. The other eastern continent that was split by the big explosion in ancient times has now bred many new races. The most Typical are the humans descended from the Iron Vrykul."

    Charlemagne simply told Garald about the current situation in Azeroth, and when he heard that the Eastern Continent had also sent reinforcements, the gloomy eyes of Garald finally shone with hope again.

    Seeing his expression, Charlemagne stood up from the chair, and after straightening his posture, he asked Jarod to bend slightly with a serious face.

    "All the dragons and demigods avable today are also assembled on Mount Hyjal, but there is no one in the entire mortal camp now who has the prestige and ability to lead andmand them."

    "The world needs your help again, Commander Jarod Shadowsong, I hope you cane back to help Azeroth ovee this difficulty!"

    Thank you book friend "saynol" for your support.

 Chapter 381: Scourge Vanguard

    Chapter 381 Natural Disaster Pioneer Army

    In the Battle of the Ancients, Garald relied on his unparalleledmanding talent to make the demigods and giant dragons, such rebellious and powerful beings, willingly unite under hismand, and face the desperate ancient battle together with mortals. battle.

    Although Garald always underestimated himself, thinking that he was just an ordinary person who happened to meet him, and he was not a hero, the leaders of various tribes, demigods and giant dragons all believed that he was a well-deserved hero in the battle of the ancients. leader of.

    "Nowadays, the Eastern Continent has been dragged down due to the invasion of the Scourge Legion. We have mobilized all the troops we can send to the foot of Mount Hyjal. People...with all due respect there isn''t a single one."

    Seeing the hesitation shing in Garald''s eyes, Charlemagne continued to persuade, "Mr. Garald, maybe you have always thought that you are just an ordinary mortal, but what I learned from the demigod and the guardian dragon is different. Even The arrogant wolf **** Goldrinn praises you very much, and you are the suprememander of the coalition forces."

    Garald smiled wryly when he heard Charlemagne''s words, "Sarah Hill has also mentioned this topic many times, but I really don''t think I am so great. If it weren''t for therge number of troops left by Lord Ravencrest, I wouldn''t have It''s impossible to turn the tide..."

    Sarah Hill held her husband''s hand andforted her gently, "Garrod, this is your bad habit. With your keen insight, you can clearly see the strengths and weaknesses of the people around you and even demigods. But I can''t see myself."

    "It''s time to face your responsibilities again. Now that Azeroth is in great trouble again, all creatures living in this world should be grateful for the world that raised us. You have the heart to see that you once guarded us. Will the world be destroyed in the hands of demons like this?"

    Charlemagne did not speak out to persuade him at this time. He had already told Garald everything he had to say, and the rest would depend on his own choice... perhaps there was Sarah Hill''s encouragement behind him.

    "Hoo..."

    After a long time, Garald, whose expression had been changing unpredictably, finally let out a breath. When he opened his eyes again, he had clearly made up his mind.

    "Well, although I don''t know how much effect I, a mortal, can y, but as Sarah Hill said, all Azerothians living in this world have the obligation and responsibility to contribute to her."

    In the end, he gently patted the hand held by his wife, and then he stood up and said firmly, "It''s not toote. From here, ride the night saber to the Tarrendis camp and transfer to the horned eagle." The beast will take a lot of time, let''s go immediately!"

    When Garald and Sarah Hill got up and started packing their bags, Charlemagne and the other three were sitting on the chairs, their behavior made the couple feel very puzzled.

    Garrod asked tentatively with a ck question mark on his face, "Don''t you guys...don''t get ready?"

    Charlemagne shook his head dumbfoundingly and said, "Mr. Garrod... Do you know that there is a spell called teleportation in this world?"

    Garrod scratched his head, but Sarah Hill beside him came to her senses, her eyes turned back and forth on the three of Charlemagne, as if she was looking for who the mage was, and finally her eyes fixed on Oni who was empty-handed Kesha.

    "Could it be...is thisdy a mage?"

    Hearing Sarah Hill''s question, Onyxia showed a mischievous smile, "Unfortunately, you guessed wrong, I''m not a mage."

    Garrod finally came to his senses. He looked back and forth at Charlemagne and Emmoreel, who were carrying bows, "Could it be... one of you is also a mage?"

    "Crack! Correct!"

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and said with a proud smile on his face, "Just because of the convenience of moving, the first thing I want to learn from the time I practice spells is teleportation. Please clean up the two of you as soon as possible. I will open the portal and bring everyone back to Nordrassil."

    Garrod breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s great. Time is running out now. Now that Archimonde has arrived in Winterspring, I''m afraid it won''t be long before this impatient demon leaderunches an attack."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, at the first line of defense at the foot of Mount Hyjal, Goel was shouting loudly to direct his troops to resist the attack of the Scourge.

    Just this morning, Archimonde had ordered Alsace to let the Scourge''s cannon fodder armyunch an attack.

    Although Alsace didn''t want to take out his troops to attack the defense line that the orcs had already set up, but Archimonde''s order made him unable to disobey, so he simply sent a second-five of the Lich King''s men who had already joined the Burning Legion Aberdeen Lich, Reggie Winterchill led the attack.

    There are no such low-level walking corpses in the Scourge today. After several months of umtion, Alsace has ordered his psychic masters to assemble all the corpses into ugly abominations.

    Reki Donghan vigorously led arge group of elite Scourge troops to charge the orc camp. The two brothers Varok and Brox stood on the front line and led the troops to resist the attack of the Scourge.

    Chief Vol''jin of the Darkspear troll and Drek''Thar of the Frostwolf n led their respective witch doctors and shamans to provide strong support to the frontline fighters.

    In terms of strength, Reki Winterhan is the most powerful Lich under the Lich King except Kel''Thuzad, but because of his loyalty to the Burning Legion, Ner''zhul and Arthas have made up their minds to kill him. As an abandoned son.

    Although this Lich is powerful, his ability to lead troops is very clumsy. He didn''t even do muchmand, and directly pushed all the troops to the front line ording to the previous wave of undead natural disasters.

    The group of orcs in front of them are the elite who survived the second war. After getting rid of the curse of the blood of Mannoroth, they finally regained their full fighting power.

    Facing such a simple and rude attack from Reki Donghan, Brother Saurfang sneered disdainfully.

    "A brainless undead, wanting to break through the orc defenses like this, dreaming!"

    Varok, who was riding on the ck wolf, raised his ax and pointed at the Scourge army on the left, and ordered loudly, "Send wolf cavalry to charge from the nk! The troll headhunters will attack the gargoyles in the sky first, and the psychic will hand them over to the shaman and witch doctor." !"

    "Roar! Lok''tar!"

    Brox drove the gray wolf under him, and took the lead with the wolf cavalry to charge towards the left wing pointed out by Varok.

    Sitting on the hillside behind the town, Gouel, who had an overview of the overall situation, felt a little worried when he saw the endless stream of natural disasters.

    "Although themand isme, this number... is indeed a bit much."

 Chapter 382: First Battle of Hyjal

    Chapter 382 Hyjal First Battle

    On the higher halfway up the mountain, Varian, Antonidas and others took out the monocr telescope made by the dwarf to watch the situation below.

    "Hmph! These orcs are doing pretty well. As Charlemagne said, using them to consume the forces of the Burning Legion and the Scourge is the most suitable."

    Dai Lin put down the binocrs and gave a cold snort of disdain. Jaina sighed helplessly after hearing her father''s words. Although she still had a desire for peace among the various races in her heart, because her two elder brothers died one after another at the hands of the orcs, At this time, Jaina did not have any emotional fluctuations about the orc casualties.

    Varian carefully observed the line of the orcs and the number of natural disasters, frowning and said, "Although themander of the natural disasters is very stupid, but they have a huge number after all, I am afraid that the orcs will notst long."

    Antonidas stroked his snow-white beard and said, "ording to the tradition of the orcs, at this time they should want to kill the lich in charge first, even if the Scourge has no morale, but suddenly there is no order from the superior." , presumably these undead will also fall into chaos for a while."

    As Antonidas said, at this time the chieftain of the tribe, Goyle, obviously sensed the key to breaking the situation. The natural disasters of this batch of attacks were almost entirely directed by Lei Ji alone, and Alsace didn''t even send him a lieutenant.

    "Varok, Brox, and Vol''jin, the three of youe with me. Let''s kill the lich who is inmand. Without themander, the natural disasters are just a group of beasts without wisdom!"

    "Yes, Warchief!"

    Under the attention of many parties, Goyle led his hero squad and rushed towards Recky''s position under the cover of the elite troops around him.

    The Great Chief Guard that has gradually formed is the prototype of theter Korkaron Guard. Under their charge to kill the natural disasters bravely all the way, the four of Goel quickly came to Recky.

    "Hmph! Stupid mortals actually choose me to attack, so let you see the mighty power of me, Reggie Winterhan! Death and wither!"

    Apanied by Reki''s loud shout, a field created with the power of death appeared under the feet of Goyle and the others. Living creatures standing in this area could feel the rapid loss of their own life force.

    Guyle urged Xuege to avoid the scope of the domain, and at the same time ordered loudly, "Don''t get close to this area, everyone bypasses from both sides!"

    Reki didn''t intend to give the tribe a chance to escape, and immediately raised his hand and released another wide-area guiding spell, Blizzard.

    The extremely cold ice edge that descended from the sky slowed down the action speed of Goyle and others, and the blow of the double-range spell made the tribal warriors miserable for a while.

    Fortunately, Vol''jin stood up at this time, and he used ck magic to temporarily turn Reggie into a frog jumping all over the ground. The snowstorm stopped immediately, and Goel, Varok and others finally escaped from the range of death and withering. escaped.

    As soon as Goyle got away, he loudly ordered to his warchief''s guard, "Go and block the undead around. This guy is very good at group attacks. Try to make room for us, and we will finish him in the shortest possible time!"

    "yes!"

    At this moment, Laiji has released Vol''jin''s control through the enchanted equipment on his body. Varok and Brox have taken advantage of this short time to rush to his side and start attacking, but the ice bodyguard and ice armor on Laiji''s body The spell made it hard for Brother Saurfang who was attacking him.

    Like the resurrected Kel''Thuzad, Reki is now at the peak of the Nine Rings, butpared to Kel''Thuzad who has been shaped by the sun''s well water, Reki is better than Ke in terms of physical strength and psychic skills. Ersugad was a little worse.

    He was rewarded purely after joining the Burning Legion. He was infused with mana, and his control over his own power was much worse than that of Kel''Thuzad.

    Although Goel and Vol''jin are still only hero-level fighters, the two Saurfang brothers are out-and-out epic fighters. Jin and the two consciously acted as assistants in the back, helping the two brothers recover from their injuries while using various restrictive spells to hinder Lei Ji''s movements.

    The more he fought, the more he felt fearful. He felt that if he continued to fight, he would die at the hands of these four people sooner orter, but he also knew that the Burning Legion would punish those who failed toplete the mission very severely. He was able to be resurrected again, and he simply gave up and started to fight against the two close-fitting fighters.

    Reki''s ice spells such as Frostbolt and Ice Lance also caused a lot of damage to Brother Saurfang. The cold slowed down their movements a lot. Seeing this, Goel hurriedly prayed for fire. The help of the elements added resistance to frost spells for the two of them.

    As for the withering entanglement issued by Reki''s condensed death power, only two epic fighters can dodge it by themselves with their rich experience.

    "ha!"

    Seeing that the opponent was getting weaker, Brox roared andunched an assault. While using the heroic jump, he shed at Reggie''s head with an axe. Almost at the same time, Varok, who had a good understanding with his brother, cooperated with him, and the ax swept across shed at Recky''s chest.

    Reki dodged Varok''s attack, and when he was about to use Cone of Ice to kill Brox at close range, Vol''jin''s ck magic blocked his movement again.

    It was obviously toote for him to dispel this disgusting transformation spell as quickly as possible. Brox urately chopped into his skull with an axe, and even the soul fire was severely injured immediately.

    "ah!"

    Reki''s desperate screams echoed at the foot of Mount Hyjal, and Arthas, who was watching the battle from behind, sneered, and he asked Ner''zhul in his heart, "Master, what should we do, destroy this idiot now A phctery?"

    "No, we still need to show Archimonde a show. After returning to the Eastern Continent, we will have plenty of time to deal with him. Next, don''t worry about those undead. It''s good to be able to break through the defense line. If we can''t seed, we can also say that we have tried our best. After that Watch the battle from behind."

    "yes."

    Ner''zhul, who was far away on the Frozen Throne of Icecrown Citadel, began to calcte, "ording to the perspective of the gargoyles, it can be observed that the number of dragons in the Dragonbone Wilderness has decreased significantly. These guardian dragons must have rushed to Kalimdor with their men to prepare for the battle. It is not so easy for Archimonde to absorb the power of the World Tree. ''

    Originally, he thought about going to the Dragon Bone Wilderness to steal the keel while the dragon army was away, but the fierce revenge of the dragon armyst time obviously frightened him, and finally the coward gave up this idea.

    ¡®Let¡¯s decide the next step after the final result is out. I hope Archimonde can fall in Azeroth. He has too much influence on my n. ''

    Thanks to book friends "Book Friends 20171015230703037" and "Book Friends 140417211439467" for their support.

 Chapter 383: the hero returns

    Chapter 383 Return of the Hero

    When Charlemagne brought the Jarods and his wife to the capital of the night elves in the canopy of Nordrassil, they immediately felt the dignified atmosphere in the city.

    "What''s the matter, could it be that the Burning Legion has already started attacking?"

    Sensing the impending rain, Garrod and Sarah Hill, ignoring the feeling of returning home, immediately followed Charlemagne out of the druid area, and ran into Laiya who was brought back by Fandral for refuge. Na and Estalia mother and daughter.

    As Gray Valley was attacked by orcs before, Fandral was afraid that something might happen to the two mothers and daughters, so he specially sent Hippogryph to pick them up, but from Charlemagne''s point of view, it might not be long before they returned Will continue to seek refuge elsewhere...

    The childish Estalia immediately yelled when she saw the group of people, "Charlemagne! Why are youing back now? The front line is already at war. Grandpa and the others have already gone to the defense line."

    Laiyana patted her daughter''s head lightly, signaling her to pay attention to etiquette, then nodded slightly and said, "As Estalia said, the war has already begun, and the three Miss Windrunners have also gone to the front line, Theron Duke, are you going to find them?"

    Charlemagne and the other five people froze when they heard the news. Sarah Hill continued to ask Leyana about the situation on the front line. trend.

    "They? They are also on the third line of defense. It is said that the High Priest of Whisperwind wants them to be thest trump card to defend Nordrassil."

    After hearing Estalia''s exnation, Garrod obviously frowned, "This is too much of a waste ofbat power, we should rely on the dragon''s air maneuverability to provide support to the first two lines of defense as much as possible, or wait for Archimonde to It¡¯s hard to do it yourself.¡±

    Estalia nced at Garrod curiously. Charlemagne did not introduce the idea of ??a hero to the little girl at this time, and said with a wry smile, "There is no way to do this. The people present have nevermanded the dragon army. Besides, these Whether the proud giant dragon is willing to obey is also a question, and it is because of this that I will invite you out of the mountain."

    Garrod pursed his lips and remained silent, but his expression obviously became more determined. At this time, Sarah Hill and Emeril also probably learned about the situation on the front line from Leyana.

    Compared with Sarah Hill, who has been living in seclusion for many years, Emeril, who is more familiar with the situation, reported that "the vanguard force isposed of the undead of the Scourge. The demons have not attacked yet. Now the first line of defense built by the orcs is blocking them. Offensive, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem in a short time.¡±

    Charlemagne nodded, patted Estalia''s head to signal her to back away, and then Onyxia turned back into a dragon form under the surprised eyes of a group of people.

    Charlemagne and Emeril jumped on the back of the ck dragon princess first. After being stunned for a while, Garrod and Sarah Hill also recovered under Charlemagne''s call. With sparkling eyes in Liya''s eyes, she pped her wings and flew up, and under the guidance of Charlemagne, she flew towards the third line of defense not far from the top of the mountain.

    When Charlemagne and the others arrived, the three Windrunner sisters who saw the figure of Onyxia greeted them first. The two night elves on Kexia''s back.

    Vereesa quietly approached Charlemagne and asked in a low voice, "You stayed at the crossroads just to wait for them? Who are these two, they are very important?"

    Charlemagne was a little itchy from the hot air blowing out from Vereesa''s ears, shivered slightly, took two steps away from the Windrunner girl, rubbed his ears and exined ufortably, "It''s not that I''m at the crossroads." I waited until... Forget it, I will exin it in detailter when I have time."

    Then he turned to Alleria and asked, "I have something important to take them to see Malfurion and Alexstrasza, where are they now?"

    Although Alleria didn''t know Charlemagne''s intentions, she was considerate and didn''t ask further, "The demigods and the guardian dragons are all observing the battle situation below by the mountain road, right next to this outpost."

    Charlemagne nodded, kissed Alleria and Cirvanas on the cheeks respectively, and walked in front of Vereesa''s dissatisfied pouting expression and Jarod''s eyes looking at the warrior.

    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I don''t have time for you to catch up with your acquaintances. Let''s go directly to find the righteous masters."

    As he spoke, Charlemagne nced at the night elf woman with a sluggish expression at a 45-degree angle behind Jarod. The familiar face mask revealed her identity, Sentry General Shandris Feather Moon.

    The other party should have noticed the movement of the three sisters Onyxia and Alleria and came out to check the situation, but it seems that the sentinel general who is not yet ready may not be able to recover for a while.

    Garrod noticed Charlemagne''s gaze, turned his head and nced in doubt, and immediately understood the situation when he saw the bewildered eyes of a certain "acquaintance".

    He nced at his wife Sarah Hill quietly, and was relieved when she found that she was still looking at him with a gentle smile, and hurriedly said to Charlemagne, "I see, then let''s go, time waits for no one."

    Although Charlemagne wanted to see the follow-up progress of the two women, it was really not the right time. He left behind his rtives and friends and took Garrod to the hillside on the side of the outpost. He had already seen The tall figure of Cenarius.

    At this moment, Tyrande was talking to Elisande with a displeased expression, but the Grand Magister had a calm expression, and didn''t pay much attention to the High Priest of Elune.

    Malfurion, who was usually in charge of persuasion, now had nk eyes and a sad expression on his face. Fandral wasforting him in a low voice, while Kael''thas was holding a telescope and seemed to be discussing with Cenarius beside him. Frontline situation.

    Goldrin, who was lying on the ground and closed his eyes, was the first to notice the approach of Charlemagne. His ears moved suddenly, and then he opened his eyes and looked over.

    When he saw the night elf man in simple clothes behind Charlemagne, Goldrinn was obviously taken aback.

    "Are you...Jarrod?"

    Hearing Goldrinn''s words, whether it was Tyrande who was chattering, Elisande who was indifferent, or Malfurion who was in a trance, Cenarius and Ysera who were looking at the defense line at the foot of the mountain Everyone turned their heads at the same time.

    Most afraid of the sudden quietness of the atmosphere, Kael''thas, who was discussing the battle situation with Cenarius, was a little dazed. He subconsciously turned around with everyone, and only then saw his important minister, Duke Theron.

    "Charlemagne, you are back, who is this?"

    The words of Kael''thas woke up the people who were in a trance, and the group of bigwigs who had participated in the War of the Ancients eximed at the same time.

    "Jarrod Shadowsong?!"

 Chapter 384: second line of defense

    Chapter 384 The Second Line of Defense

    Garrod was obviously a little ufortable in the face of the eager eyes of the bosses. He reached out and scratched his messy silver hair, and greeted with a smile, "Long time no see, everyone."

    Malfurion walked over and hugged him first, "Juste back, now is the critical moment in Azeroth, and we need to rely on your strength again!"

    Alexstrasza, Cenarius and others also came up to greet this low-key hero with nostalgic and gratified smiles. Only Tyrande, who was usually the most powerful, seemed a little timid at this time.

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders when he saw Grandma Tai''s actions, "It''s no wonder that he was busy fighting for military power from the opponent right after the War of the Ancients. Fortunately, Jarod was humble and low-key, otherwise a civil war might be worse than the Highborne''s." The problem broke out earlier, and in order to release Illidan, Grandma Tai also killed some watchmen under other sisters. ''

    Garald didn''t care much about Tyrande''s attitude. He was the one who took the initiative to delegate power at the beginning. Otherwise, with the huge prestige that Garald gained in the War of the Ancients, even a person from the priest system would want to take over Tyrande. Military power? over thinking.

    At this time, the business is important, and we don''t care too much about the old days. After a few pleasantries, everyone got into the topic.

    Under Charlemagne''s exnation, Kael''thas also knew the identity of this person, he looked at Jarod with some emotion and said, "So he is Jarod Shadowsong, the greatest hero in the War of the Ancients, Dasley Ancestor Ma mentioned his deeds many times in the books left behind, and the ancestors also highly respected him."

    At this time, Garald has quickly entered the state. He is listening to the detailed front-line battle report conveyed by Fandral, and Charlemagne also pricked up his ears to listen.

    "The orcs did a good job. Chief Goel personally led his elite subordinates to decapitate the natural disasters. The natural disasters lost their controllers and theirbat effectiveness was greatly reduced. The orcs should be able topletely block this wave of attacks."

    Charlemagne frowned when he heard this, "Wait a minute, Fandral, you said that the natural disaster is out of control?"

    Fandral turned his head and said to Charlemagne, "That''s right, after the lich died, the undead army became a mess. Is there any problem?"

    "Indeed, as far as I know, the Lich King can remotely control all natural disasters. It makes no sense... ah."

    Halfway through the talk, Charlemagne suddenly came to his senses. He rubbed his chin jokingly, "I see. The Lich King really doesn''t want to help the Burning Legion wholeheartedly. This guy is tantly showing weakness."

    As Charlemagne said, Alsace, who was unfavorable in attack, was personally punished by Archimonde. If he hadn''t considered that the other party was Kil''jaeden''s subordinates, he would not have gone too far, could poor Alsace It''s hard to say if you survived.

    "Useless waste! Let your undead retreat, and the Burning Legion will attack next. I want you to see the strength of the Legion!"

    Alsace, who was aching all over from being burned by the evil energy, could only agree with anger and aggrieved, "Yes, great Lord Archimonde."

    ¡®Why did I abandon everything and devote myself to the natural disaster of the undead? Why do you still have to bow your knees in front of others now! ''

    Death Knight Arthas felt conflicted in his heart at this time. Perhaps the Scourge was not as omnipotent as the Lich King said, and he was also dissatisfied with the Lich King''s style of doing everything from heart to heart.

    For the first time, he had doubts in his heart about the Lich King, whom he had always believed in.

    After the Scourge retreated, Archimonde dispatched Anaseron to lead the Burning Legion vanguard to attack the tribal camp. It was very difficult for the heavily damaged tribe to withstand the attack of the Burning Legion.

    Fortunately, Garrod directed the dragon to send air support in time. In the end, Varok, with the assistance of Go''el, Drek''Thar and others, managed to defeat Anaceron, Nathrezim''s number two, Character beheaded.

    After defending against this wave of attacks, the heavily damaged tribes could no longer hold on. They temporarily retreated to the rear through the portal of the mages, and the second line of defense will be guarded by the alliance.

    The alliance will face the main force of the Burning Legion led by twomanders, Kazloga and Azgalo. Fortunately, the alliance also has the help of allied races such as tauren and furbolgs, which somewhat increases the alliance''s chances of winning .

    Jalod rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while, "The first line of defense can no longer be used, so we can only give up. The second round of attack should be the real main force of the Burning Legion. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to deal with..."

    "Well, the dragon army still sends some dragons to provide air support to the alliance''s positions. Those powerful demon officers may only adopt the beheading tactics used by the orcs, and send elitebat forces to quickly deal with them."

    Both Alexstrasza and Ysera nodded in agreement. With the strength of the dragon''s skin, as long as it is not amander-level demon, these adult dragons are not so easy to kill.

    There is only one road up Mount Hyjal, and it is not easy to arrange ambushes, and considering thebat effectiveness of the Burning Legion, most of the meaningless ambushes can only deliver food, which will not have much effect.

    Now that Azeroth is in a defensive position, the help of fortifications has actually taken advantage of a lot, and it is not advisable to take a risky assault.

    The Burning Legion did notunch an attack that night. Archimonde let his demons advance slowly with a yful attitude, and stopped one kilometer in front of the alliance''s defense line.

    Charlemagne was a little puzzled after putting down the binocrs. He turned to Jarod and asked, "Did the Burning Legion fight at night during the War of the Ancients? I remember that demons don''t need to sleep and rest, right?"

    Garrod nodded, "Of course I have fought in the night battle. These demons who absorb evil energy to replenish their energy really don''t need to sleep, but at night, except for a few demons with night vision ability or excellent perception, most individuals can''t see through the night. There are not many night battles."

    "However, this does not mean that the devil will not attack at night. It is best to let the troops on the defense line take precautions."

    As a result, Garrod''s arrangement didn''t work. The demons were very quiet all night, and theyunched an attack early the next morning under themand of themander.

    The vanguard is a group of rough-skinned and thick-skinned demon guards. They can be regarded as the standard infantry among demons. They are strong and powerful. Only the tauren canpare with them in terms of physique.

    Soldiers from the Kingdom of Stormwind took the lead in going up together with the Tauren warriors under the leadership of the pdins. Mage and priests and other spellcasting professions provided support in the rear, and the sailors of Kul Tiras operated artillery on the high city walls. The demons below shelled.

    Although gunpowder weapons are not as powerful as the magic cannons of the high elves, this kind of artillery made by dwarves has helped Kul Tiras traverse the sea for many years, and it also has quite good destructive power. Under Daelin''smand , the sailors skillfully poured artillery fire on the demons below.

    At first nce, it seemed that the Alliance had the upper hand, but with theing of hellfire from the sky, the original neat military formations of the Alliance and the artillery on the city wall suffered a major blow.

    Coupled with the fact that the subus who relied on invisibility to sneak into the fortress and the slow but extremely durable void walker came to the front line, the situation on the battlefield gradually changed in an unfavorable direction.

 Chapter 385: Archimondes ambition

    Chapter 385 Archimonde''s ambition

    "The hunters use res to find the subi hidden, and the stalkers cooperate to kill these infiltrating demons."

    Varian wore the Gryphon double-headed shoulder armor passed down from Lothar, holding Stromkar in his hand andmanding his soldiers loudly.

    "Don''t mess up the front line! The pdins help the soldiers to stabilize the battle situation, the priests must keep up with the healing, and try their best to keep the lives of the soldiers, the mages don''t stop the blizzard, and try to slow down the advance speed of the demons!"

    After basically stabilizing the situation on the front line, Varian quickly rode his horse and galloped to the top of the hill in the camp. Daelin was looking worriedly at the several hellfires that suddenly appeared around the city wall.

    "Admiral Daelin, what''s the situation? Can those hellfires be eliminated?"

    Hearing Varian''s question, Daelin smiled wryly and said, "There is nothing wrong with the Hellfire itself, but the impact just now destroyed many artillery pieces on the city wall. If the troops below cannot get fire support, it may be very difficult."

    At this time, Antonidas, who was riding a white horse, also quickly approached. He knocked down a doomsday guard from the sky with arcane impact and said, "These hellfires have disrupted our deployment. I suggest propping up an enchantment to resist their attack." Shock."

    Due to the rtively short time for the defense line to be established, the alliance only had time to build a simple mage tower. Although Antonidas holds the Eye of Dran in his hand, it is still impossible to support aplete protective barrier.

    At this time, the enchantment he proposed is a simple protective barrier specifically for magic attacks. Once it is propped up, it will effectively prevent the hellfire falling from the sky from disrupting the formation of the alliance.

    Varian and Daelin looked at each other, nodded at the same time and said, "Then I will trouble you, Master Antonidas, as long as there is no trouble from Hellfire, these ordinary soldiers of the Burning Legion will not be able to break through our defense line."

    "give it to me!"

    After getting permission, Antonidas hurriedly rode his horse and ran towards the direction of the mage tower. As soon as he entered the tower, he immediately teleported to the top floor, where Jaina was guarding the Eye of Dran on standby.

    "Jianna,e here to help, adjust the type of enchantment to anti-magic enchantment, we must block these annoying hellfires!"

    "yes!"

    With the energy provided by Antonidas and Jaina, a purple barrier appeared in the Alliance camp centered on the Mage Tower.

    The hellfire that fell from the sky with the mes of evil energy hit the barrier, and the green mes in the whole body were eliminated, and what fell to the ground was just arger stone.

    At this moment, both Medivh and Aegwynn stood behind the battlefield and watched the development of the battlefield. Medivh asked Aegwynn worriedly beside him, "Mother, are you really going to fight? Your current strength..."

    Aegwynn, who maintained the appearance of a high elf, showed a gentle smile, "Although I am much weaker than in my heyday, I still retain the strength of the peak of the 9th ring. I should be able to kill themander of the Burning Legion with others." of."

    As he spoke, Aegwynn gently hugged his son, "You have no power now. We two guardians who made a big mistake must atone for the world, so it is most appropriate for me to go."

    Medivh sighed and said, "Okay, but mother, you must pay attention to safety. The generals of the Burning Legion all have demigod-level strength. If they really can''t deal with it, they can only wait for the support of the dragon n."

    Aegwynn pulled out the Alh staff on his back and said confidently, "I know, then I will set off!"

    Since Aegwynn returned to the world''s attention, she prepared for this battle, and first went to the blue dragon to retrieve Alh.

    The Atiesh staff passed down from generation to generation by the Guardians had beenpletely blown up when Medivh died. Khadgar only had time to pick up a staff head, and the fragmented staff body had been scattered through the chaotic astral portal. to all over the world.

    Now Garona is on her way to track down the Twilight''s Hammer, and by the way, follow Khadgar''smission before leaving to search for these fragments.

    At this time, Archimonde, who was sitting in the camp of the Burning Legion, seemed very unhappy.

    Yesterday, he boasted in front of his subordinates that he would easily deal with these mortals, but judging from the current situation on the battlefield, it may be difficult to break through their defense line for a while.

    "Azgalo, Kazloga, you two also join the attack and break through the defenses of the mortals as soon as possible!"

    Hearing Archimonde''s order, the abyss lord and doomsday guard in front of him bowed their heads respectfully at the same time.

    Abyss Lord Azgalor patted his chest hard and said loudly, "Please rest assured and leave it to me! I will definitely make these mortals scream in pain under the burning of evil energy!"

    "Chick..."

    Kazloga on the side sneered, which aroused Azgalo''s dissatisfaction and also reminded Archimonde of the idiot killed by mortals.

    "Hmph! I hope you won''t underestimate the enemy like that idiot Mannoroth, otherwise...you know the consequences, Kazloga, and you too!"

    Archimonde''s threat made the twomanders shudder at the same time. The impatient Archimonde is not as tolerant as Kil''jaeden, and his punishment for failed subordinates is harsher than that of his Eredar colleagues. .

    "We will do our best to bring victory to Lord Archimonde!"

    Archimonde saw the trembling of the two, nodded in satisfaction and said, "Well, let''s go."

    After the two left, Archimonde looked up at the World Tree that was already visible to the naked eye in the distance, showing a greedy expression.

    "The World Tree nourished by the water from the Well of Eternity, as long as I absorb it, it will make me stronger, even... hum!"

    For the alliance, the battle situation, which had been difficult to stabilize before, became more difficult with the assault of two demonmanders. These two demigod-levelmanders followed the style of the Burning Legion and went to the front line to join the battle.

    If it weren''t for the Wildhammer dwarves guarding the air battlefield so that the Dragon Legion could provide air support from time to time, the entire defense line would have already copsed.

    Even so, the current situation of the battle is already in jeopardy, Varian pulled Stromkar from a demon guard, wiped the blood that was spattered on his face, and shouted at Daelin beside him Said, "We can''t go on like this! We must kill those two tall demonmanders!"

    Dai Lin killed the demon in front of him with his sword and replied loudly, "That''s right! It''s only a matter of time before the defense line copses. Although we are very reluctant, we can only follow the example of the Horde and execute decapitation!"

    As a burst of teleportation light shed, Antonidas and Jaina appeared beside them at the same time, and Aegwynn, who was a little behind, also arrived at the same time and suggested, "Your majesty is right, we can''t let them continue." To attack the defense line, we need to gather superiorbat power to defeat them one by one."

    Several people discussed a little at the front line, and first pointed their target at the doomsday guard Kazloga who was chasing and killing the Wildhammer dwarves in the air.

 Chapter 386: precarious line of defense

    Chapter 386 The Precarious Line of Defense

    Kazrogar, who can fly, will have a greater impact on the battle situation than the Abyss Lord who can only crawl on the ground. Once the Wildhammer Gryphon Knight is defeated, it will cost more to support the battle situation, which will make Burning The Legion gradually built up its advantages like a snowball.

    Under the joint spellcasting of Aegwynn, Jaina, and Antonidas, a round of powerful arcane missiles flew out of the hands of the three of them, gathered together in the air and flew towards Kazroga.

    "Roar!"

    Kazloga, who was happily beheading the griffin with a huge sword, was hit by this wave of arcane missiles without checking for a while, and Yang Tian let out a painful roar.

    The doom guard with red eyes looked for a while and saw a few mortals on the ground looking at him provocatively.

    "Come on, big bat! Are you afraid that I will chop off those ugly wings on your back and roast them?"

    Varian''s trash talk taunt made Kazroga furious, and at the same time made the corners of the mouths of Daelin, Jaina and others twitch.

    Antonidas grinned and twirled his beard and said, "As expected of the warrior Sir Lothar taught, I''ve already used taunts quite a bit."

    Kazloga pped the huge wings on his back and descended rapidly towards the ground, while roaring angrily, "You mortals who can''t control themselves! Defeating you leaders willpletely copse this pathetic line of defense. ept the Burning Legion Purify it!"

    "Boom!"

    Relying on the huge kic energy when hended rapidly, Kazroga made a powerful strike with his giant sword. The hill that was chosen by Varian and others as the battlefield waspletely changed by his sword.

    Compared with the three mages who used Blink to dodge, it is a little more difficult for the two mages to dodge in meleebat. Varian used heroic jump to avoid the sshing rubble in time, and pdin Daelin could only open the holy Shield Shu dodged the sword by leaping to the side.

    Among the few people present, Antonidas and Aegwynn are both at the top of the 9th ring, Jaina only has the 8th ring now, and Varian and Daelin are two melee fighters, one is a heroic weapon-specialized fighter, and the other is a punishment Specialized epic pdin.

    The embarrassing thing for the five of them now is that no one can stand up to Kazloga''s attack...

    Fortunately, Dai Lin is not a pure pdin, as his sword Tide Sword shed a burst of water blue light, three huge water elementals were summoned, and under Dai Lin''s order, the three water elemental warriors Fearless of death, he rushed towards Kazloga who had justnded.

    "Ha!" Kazloga sneered, and shed at the three water elementals with a cleave, but to his surprise, the water elementals were not instantly scattered, but were knocked back a few steps. Keep rushing towards him.

    At this time, the three mages also began to show their power, each using their own powerful spells to greet Kazloga.

    In addition to Jaina who inherited her father''s talent and is specialized in ice, Antonidas and Aegwynn are all-round mages of the three systems. Various spells such as Frostbolt, Pyrost, and Arcane Barrage can be learned from the two. The hands bombarded Kazroga''s body from various tricky angles. Cooperating with Varian and Daelin''s assault, the demonmander roared in pain.

    Although Azgalo, who was outside the city wall in the distance, disliked his colleague Kazloga, he could still figure it out in his simple mind. Once the opponent died, it might be his turn next.

    Thinking of this, he strengthened his offensive. The rain of mes and the sh of the giant spear caused heavy damage to the soldiers on the front line of the alliance, and the defense line was about to fail.

    Kane, n and others stepped forward, but it is a pity that it is obviously very difficult for Kane and n to bring a few hero-levels alone.

    Jarald and Charlemagne, who were standing on the mountain path observing the battle, frowned at the same time. Garald sighed and said, "Sure enough, the simultaneous assault of the twomanders put too much pressure on the defense line. It will not be good to continue like this."

    Charlemagne thought for a while and suggested, "This is not going to work. Now Varian and the others can only concentrate on dealing with Kazloga. It is too difficult for Kane and the others to deal with it alone."

    Garrod nodded and said, "That''s true, but the dragons have juste back from their attack and breathe out their dragon breath, and they haven''t fully recovered yet, so they can only provide limited support from other high-endbat forces."

    He put his chin on his hand and thought about it, then turned to Charlemagne and said, "The Dragon King and the demigods must stay focused on dealing with Archimonde, here we can only let mortals contribute, and the night elves can dispatch Shandris and Fandral." , Malfurion and Tyrande stay behind to guard, where are you?"

    Charlemagne and Kael''thas looked at each other, and after a little calction of theirbat power, Kael''thas answered, "Except for me and Elisande who need to sit in the rear, everyone else can actually attack, but It depends on how the demand adjusts the attacking personnel."

    Garrod looked at the battle situation below again. Varian and the others had gained the upper hand with the support of water elements summoned by three mages including Daelin and Antonidas in turn. With more and more wounds, victory is only a matter of time.

    But Kane and n were obviously at a disadvantage when they yed against Azgalor. Although they could barely withstand the treatment and support of Jieer, Magatha and Hamuul, Barre and Naig were obviously too weak. The water was a little wet, and it couldn''t do any harm to the abyss lord at all.

    Moreover, Azgalor''s open and closed attacks and the constant rain of mes caused great damage to the surrounding soldiers. The defensive line caused great pressure.

    If it weren''t for the furbolgs'' fearless recement and the fire support provided by the artillery that pushed up the city wall again, the copse of the defense line might be imminent.

    Charlemagne and the Sun King discussed in private, and finally Kael''thas nodded in agreement with Charlemagne''s proposal. He turned his head and said to Jarod, "Now the strength advantage of the Burning Legion is under the influence of the twomanders leading the charge. It was clear that we had to reduce the pressure on the defense line while carrying out the decapitation."

    "The high elves decided to send the space battleship Lieyang and the three sisters of the Windrunners to support the front line. With the artillery support of the battleships, it should be able to effectively reduce the number of the Burning Legion. At the same time, the support of three powerful long-range heroes can also help the Tauren attack. Kill that abyss lord."

    Garrod''s eyes shed, and he said with interest, "Is that flying warship finally going to attack? Well, ording to His Majesty the Sun King, please rush to support as soon as possible. If the time is prolonged, it may happen again." misfortune."

    Charlemagne smiled confidently. He pointed to the camp behind and said, "With the speed of the Riding Sun, it doesn''t take too long to fly to the frontline battlefield on the mountainside. At this moment, Princess Lianda and Aurelia have already After receiving the order, I will be able to take off to the battlefield soon.¡±

    As soon as Charlemagne''s words fell, the engine sound from the Sun''s operation had already reached their ears. As the three Windrunner sisters boarded the ship swiftly, the spaceship slowed down under the curious eyes of the night elves. Lift off slowly, adjust the course and immediately speed up and fly towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 387: Justice from Heaven (500 monthly tickets plus updates)

    Chapter 387 Justice from Heaven (500 monthly tickets plus updates)

    "Well!"

    Kane let out a muffled grunt when he used his giant ax to parry Azgalor''s double-headed giant spear. The fierce strength of the abyss lord made even the strong tauren chieftain feel overwhelmed.

    Seeing this, n hurriedly waved the spear in his hand to temporarily repel Azgalor''s attack, and the healing spells of Magatha and Hamuul fell on Kane immediately.

    "Bah!"

    Kane spit out a mouthful of **** spit. The blow just now obviously caused him some internal injuries, but it was not enough to make him lose his fighting power.

    Naig and Barre also returned to the front of them aggrieved. Their attacks were directly ignored by Azgalo. In fact, the two of them really failed to cause any decent damage to the abyss lord.

    Naig smacked his lips unwillingly, "I didn''t realize how small my own strength is until now. It''s a pity that I proimed myself the most skilled fighter in the Gaoling tribe before. Thinking about it makes people blush."

    Barley also sighed sadly and said, "It seems that the two of us are a little behind the times. Maybe we should focus more on cultivating the younger generation when we go back this time."

    Jie''er, the youngest among the chiefs, interjected, "Then we must be able to go back alive. Let''s find a way to get through this difficulty first."

    During the period of time when Kane went to attack on the top of n, he finally temporarily suppressed the injury under the continuous treatment of Hamuul. He said to his old friend with a wry smile, "If it weren''t for the full set of high-end enchanted weapons produced by the high elves, I''m afraid n and I can''t hold on anymore, the Burning Legion is really as terrifying as it is recorded in the records."

    Hamuul applied the rejuvenation and healing spells on n with a serious face, while trying his best to use the hurricane and root winding to dy Azgalor''s actions.

    "If it was so easy to deal with, so many people would not have been sacrificed in the War of the Ancients. It is a blessing in misfortune to only have this number of demons this time."

    In the War of the Ancients, due to the infinite energy provided by the Well of Eternity, the Burning Legion could continuously summon demons from the Twisting Nether. This time, the Battle of Hyjal was easier than it was 10,000 years ago.

    Magasa heard that the two of them still had time to chat, turned around and shouted angrily, "You still have time to bezy here, and you can go up to the top as soon as you recover. n can''tst long alone!"

    Kane took the time to look at the situation on the battlefield. As the furbolgs were suppressed, the situation on the front line became more and more critical, but the support from the Dragon n had just arrived, and allowing them to attack consecutively in a short period of time would undoubtedly consume the original third line. Thebat effectiveness of the defense line.

    ''I hope the rear can see the situation clearly and send reinforcements in time...''

    Kane drew the giant ax from the ground again, summoned all the anger in his body tounch a heroic jump, and used the weight of the tauren tounch a surprise attack on Azgalor who was attacking n.

    Varian, Antonidas and others on the other battlefield also noticed the current unfavorable situation, but they couldn''t draw their hands to help except to speed up the offensive in their hands and kill Kazloga as soon as possible.

    While everyone was anxious, a strange sound from high above suddenly attracted the attention of many people.

    Bolvar, who wasmanding the army, looked up. The sunlight in the clear sky made him squint his eyes slightly, and when he saw the object above his head, he suddenly opened his eyes wide.

    "Isn''t this the airship of the high elves? What can a manned spaceship have..."

    Before he finished his sentence, the secondary guns that were originally stored in the cabin of the Lieyang protruded from the hull, and the ck muzzle made Boval immediately withdraw the second half of his sentence.

    In the bridge of Lieyang, Lianda is wearing the captain''s uniform provided by Charlemagne. The basic style is based on the uniform of a neutral country with a three-ship alliance.

    At this moment, Lianda was ordering skillfully to the officers on the bridge, "Adjust the angle of the hull, aim at the middle army of the Burning Legion, don''t hit friendly troops, fire!"

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Following the continuous shelling, the Burning Legion, which was originally confused below, was suddenly bombarded by the 203mm secondary battery of the Lieyang.

    Different from the artillery used by Kul Tiras, the magic cannon does not need to be reloaded until the energy provided by the arcane core is emptied, and it can fire continuously as long as it does not explode the chamber.

    The devil''s central army, which was standing behind waiting to be put into the battlefield, was unlucky. The continuous shelling made their originally neat army formation suddenly crumbling.

    The heavy cruiser caliber-level magic cannons are equally lethal to these rough-skinned and thick-skinned demons. The three Windrunner sisters standing on the back deck waiting to parachute can even see some flying stumps and broken arms.

    Vereesa couldn''t help frowning. Although she was considered battle-hardened, it was the first time she had seen this kind of enemy formation covered by artillery fire. The **** scene made her feel a little ufortable instinctively.

    Alleria saw what the little girl was thinking, and patted her on the shoulder tofort her, "I know what you''re thinking, but those who died are our enemies, an invasion that wants to destroy Azeroth." Or, you don¡¯t need to have unnecessary sympathy for them, if you can use effective weapons to kill them, you can reduce our battle damage, which is the purpose of Charlemagne.¡±

    Cirvanas looked at the scene of blood and flesh flying below, but there was no obstacle, and instead showed an excited expression.

    "Oli is right. The Burning Legion is not a pity to die. Which do you think is better, their death or the death of ourpatriots?"

    Vereesa, who had no opinion, was finally relieved after hearing the persuasion of her two sisters. She tightened the straps of the skydiving bag on her shoulders and said, "I see! Then let''s go down to provide support to our allies. Kane and the others seem to be fighting It''s tough."

    Alleria and Cirvanas both looked back at the chaotic center of the Burning Legion. The two looked at the surrounding airspace. After receiving the order from the rear, the Griffin Riders had temporarily cleared the nearby Doomsday Guard and Felbat, now is the best time to skydive.

    Alleria turned her head solemnly and said to the two younger sisters, "Although I have tried skydiving many times before, you still have to be careful. Take out your weapons immediately after opening the parachute, so as not to be shot down by enemy air units."

    "I see, if anyone falls to his death, don''t say that he is the daughter of the Windrunner family, that would be too embarrassing."

    "Second Sister! Don''t say such unlucky words, if you really fall, it must be because of your crow''s mouth!"

    Alleria finally looked at the two younger sisters who were still thinking about bickering and smiled slightly. She walked to the parachute on the back deck to avoid the propeller and made a farewell gesture to the two, and then the first Jumped out of the ship.

    Sirvanas and Vereesa nced at each other, the seconddy shrugged, and followed Alleria in the second jump.

    Vereesa walked to the gap, looked at the two older sisters who were falling at a high speed, and pouted ufortably, "That''s why it''s not good to be a younger sister, everything is myst..."

 Chapter 388: Salted fish stab!

    Chapter 388 Salted Fish Spike!

    Due to being in the middle of the battlefield, Vereesa didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery looking down from the sky as usual when she opened her parachute andnded. She even shot and killed several people who were about to attack her with Titan Strike in midair. evil bat.

    Afternding, she saw that the two sisters had already bent their bows and started to kill the demons around them. Thending site did not deviate too much from the original position. The gap in the city wall in front left was the battle point between Kane and others and Azgalor.

    Alleria shot a subus again and looked at Vereesa, "Everyone is here, let''s go straight to the city wall and try to help Kane and the others kill the abyss lord as quickly as possible, follow up!"

    Vereesa was not used to the sudden absence of the three leopards by her side. She almost subconsciously bowed her head to greet them. Unfortunately, for the airbornebat this time, the three leopards could only temporarily stay behind and wait for orders.

    When they came to the city wall, the three sisters were silent for a while. At this time, there was still a burst of burning smell on the city wall. Some alliance soldiers who were killed by Azgalor''s rain of mes fell to the corner of the wall with their bodies scorched. Green fel mes were still bubbling from some of the pits shattered by the infernals.

    Vereesa said withpassion on her face, "It''s so miserable..."

    Alleria sighed softly, "Yes, but I don''t have time to collect their corpses now. Azgalor is right below, and he will attack when he is ready."

    Sister Windrunner was the first to untie Sasdora''s bowstring and aim at the huge abyss lord, and Cirvanas also undid the spiritstring longbow to follow up without showing any sign of weakness.

    When Vereesa also squatted on the ground and aimed at the target with a sniper rifle-like Titan Strike, the three sisters who had a tacit understanding simultaneouslyunched an aimed shot infused with the energy of the artifact.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom!"

    The moment the three of them shot, three bowl-sized blood holes appeared on Azgalo''s shoulders, and a shocking scream came out of his mouth.

    The attacks of the three sisters were all aimed at the head. They possessed divine weapons and almost effortlessly prated the defense of the abyss lord that made Naig and Barre helpless. If Azgalo hadn''t noticed it at a critical moment Seeing a fatal threat, he instinctively moved away from his body. I am afraid that Archimonde is already ready to help him collect the body.

    But even so, Azgallo was having a hard time. Not to mention the three sudden wounds on his body, Kane and n also urately grasped the sudden weakness of the abyss lord due to the pain, and the twounched an attack almost at the same time. Counterattacking, the huge ax and spear infused with anger hit Azgalor''s feet respectively.

    "Hey, ants who win with numbers! I will let you all be buried here!"

    Azgallo, who had the absolute upper hand, was suddenly beaten to the point of gg by a wave of team battles. He was so furious that he couldn''t care less. First, he sent arge-scale rain of mes in the direction of the three Windrunner sisters, forcing the three to retreat. The queen immediately condensed arge amount of evil energy and poured it into the double-ended spear.

    Kane and n suddenly felt their hairs stand on end, and Kane shouted to hispanions, "Be careful! This guy is going desperate, pay attention to dodging!"

    Based on the type of Azgalor''s weapon and the posture of the attack, the two roughly judged that this move should be a stab attack. After sending out a shock wave that hindered the abyss lord''s movement, they immediately used a heroic jump to avoid it.

    "go to hell!"

    Seeing the two biggest targets run away, Azgalo simply targeted Hamuir, Jieer and Magatha in the back row.

    "Boom!"

    A thick and long beam of evil energy followed Azgalor''s desperate blow and hit the three of them. At the critical moment, the three nannies showed their magical powers, and Hamuul turned into a storm crow at the fastest speed and hid in the sky. .

    Magasa and Jieer were ready when they received the reminder from Kane. The two turned into ghost wolves early on. As soon as Azgalo''s posture was set, the two separated and hid in two directions.

    In the end, Azgalor''s deathblow missed any of his main targets, but it was his final contribution, a powerful thrust of fel energy that opened a huge gap in the wall.

    After the three Allerias jumped out of the range of the rain of mes, while Azgalo was still weak and recovering, the three sisters mercilessly aimed at his head again andunched a precise snipe.

    "Well!"

    The abyss lord whose head was pierced fell to the ground before he could speak harshly, and his body began to erupt with unstable fel energy just like when Mannoroth died.

    Alleria had heard Charlemagne mention the rogue characteristics of the abyss lord long ago, and immediately called out to everyone nearby to retreat.

    "Boom!"

    Apanied by a loud bang and a storm of fel energy that soared into the sky, the entire city wall near Azgalor was shaken down by this huge explosion. It just so happened that there was also unwillingness toe from the other side of the battlefield. cry.

    "Sorry! Lord Archimonde, I failed your expectations..."

    Charlemagne, who was observing with Eagle Eye on the rear defense line, breathed a sigh of relief. "Although the loss was rtivelyrge, the twomanders were finally eliminated, but this line of defense is probably about to lose its hold."

    Garrod put down the binocrs in his hand and sighed, "Yes, arge part of the city wall has copsed, and the soldiers are also exhausted. After repelling this wave of attacks, they must be evacuated."

    "Trash! Do you still want me to do it myself? Mortals, enjoy your final peace!"

    Suddenly a loud shout from down the mountain caused all the leaders present to sink their faces. King Kael''thas asked uncertainly, "Is that voice just now Archimonde?"

    Malfurion nodded with a heavy face, "The second person in the Burning Legion, Archimonde the Polluter, except for the fallen titan Sargeras, his strength is unmatched in the Burning Legion."

    The archdruid looked at the allies around him, and he really didn''t know what to do. Although the army of the Burning Legion had been reduced a lot, Archimonde, the biggest obstacle, still couldn''t be solved.

    He still remembers the overwhelming power of the polluter during the War of the Ancients. Even Malorne, the strongest demigod who reached the peak of the demigod level, was half behind him. This polluter should have barely touched the true **** level. side.

    Among the main battle forces gathered today, Alexstrasza, Ysera, and Goldrinn are all demigods with high-level strength, but Goldrinn''s strength has not fully recovered, and at most he can y half as much as Cenarius. God''s intermediate strength.

    Among the other dragons, only the bronze dragon queens Solidomi, Taranistrasz, and Eranikus reached this level, and Kalecgos, Onyxia, Lythorne, and Krasus were all only half. The primary strength of gods, let alone ordinary dragons, maybe they should be called quasi-demigods.

    There are probably only a few people who can really cause harm to Archimonde, and because of the obvious difference in strength, it is hard to say how much they can do.

    Thinking of this, Malfurion decided to prepare for the worst in advance.

    "Cenarius, I remember you had a horn..."

 Chapter 389: tough choice

    Chapter 389 Difficult choice

    In the end, the coalition forces on the second line of defense paid more than 10,000 casualties to repel the attack of the Burning Legion with difficulty, and countless were injured or even disabled.

    Although the attack of the Burning Legion was temporarily repelled, the leaders who were returning to the rear through the portal were not happy at all, not to mention the huge number of casualties, and the next thing they had to face was Archimonde himself. I don''t know if the lineup of the elf alliance can stop it.

    In fact, even Charlemagne himself has no confidence in this point. After measuring the strength of the two sides many times, Jarod has always looked frowning. Although the Burning Legion is much weaker than the War of the Ancients, the Azeroth side The demigods have also shrunk significantly, and everyone is in the same boat.

    The key is that there is an obviously super-standard existence in the opponent''s camp, but the only one who can temporarily contend with him is not there.

    This kind of absolute power crushing made Garald feel a little desperate. If he could use people to kill Archimonde, he would never hesitate. The problem is that most people can''t hurt him at all...

    While Garald was deep in thought, Malfurion came to him with a serious face, "Jarald, I have something important to discuss with you."

    Jalod frowned and asked, "Now? But Archimonde''s attack is imminent..."

    Malfurion interrupted him, "It''s something rted to Archimonde. This matter must be discussed by our night elf leaders."

    "...It seems that there is something hidden, let''s go, our time is running out."

    Charlemagne, Kael''thas and the others naturally noticed Malfurion''s heavy demeanor. Compared with the confused Kael''thas, Charlemagne had a sh of light in his mind at this time, "Could it be about that?" Discussion about something? ''

    Although he guessed what Malfurion meant, Charlemagne didn''t intend to take part in it. After all, it was something in other people''s n, and he, an outsider, had no position to speak.

    When the coalition forces on the second line of defense withdrew rapidly through the portal, there was a fierce quarrel in a room in the final line of defense. The loudest voice was undoubtedly a female voice. It took a long time for the room to calm down again, as if It is the two sides in the quarrel that have reached a consensus.

    The leaders of the various tribes of the alliance who sent the army to the rear have gathered in the defense line built by the elves. Hearing the quarrel in the room, Varian, Daelin and others looked at each other in nk dismay. Charlemagne and Kael''thas guarding here.

    However, the two people who became the focus of attention shrugged their shoulders and shook their heads in unison. Kael''thas said helplessly, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what happened. Just now, Grand Druid Stormrage suddenly summoned a few night elves I still haven''t figured out what they want to do."

    Naig, with the bandage on his arm, snorted unhappily. He couldn''t understand this kind of mysticism the most. "These long ears are probably trying to get away with it?"

    Jie''er took out her staff and knocked on the brash man''s head, "What are you talking about! This is the home of the night elves, how could they abandon their home and escape, and who do you think has ears?"

    The faces of Kael''thas, Elisande, and Talisa were obviously a little ufortable, because their elf branches also have long ears...

    While everyone was taking advantage of this rare time to y and rx, the door of the room surrounded by crowds was finally opened from the inside, and Malfurion, Tyrande and the others came out with ratherplicated expressions. .

    Seeing a group of people eating melons outside the door, Malfurion froze for a moment, then smiled helplessly and said, "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting, we have already initially thought of a way to kill Archimonde, but the n Implementation is too harmful to our family, so we deliberately closed the door to discuss whether to implement it."

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed, "Sure enough..."

    Goldrinn, who was standing on the outer circle, obviously thought of something at this time, he turned to Cenarius beside him and asked, "Cenarius, do they think..."

    Cenarius sighed, "That''s right, that''s what you think, and it''s thanks to Malfurion for being willing to take the lead in making such a sacrifice."

    Hearing this, Goldrin looked at Malfurion, who still had a gloomy expression, with admiring eyes, "Sure enough, this proud disciple didn''t disappoint you, right? Not everyone can make such a major sacrifice. "

    Ysera and Alexstrasza, who were listening, also gradually understood the meaning of the two demigods. They looked at each other and sighed at the same time.

    "Detonate the World Tree?!"

    Kael''thas and Elisande were the first to exim after hearing Malfurion''s words. They all knew what this Nordrassil meant to the night elves.

    Kael''thas hurriedly asked, "Wait a minute, Archdruid Stormrage, the World Tree Nordrassil carries the Dragon King''s blessing, and the night elves'' immortality and invulnerability are all rted to it. , you are not..."

    Tyrande snorted coldly, "That''s right! Once Nordrassil is detonated, we willpletely lose our ability to live forever, and diseases that have never appeared in the past ten thousand years will gradually return to us, but in order to eliminate Archimonde, this It is a necessary sacrifice, and ourbat strength is still not enough to defeat him head-on."

    Elisande''s expression was serious, and for the first time, he gave Tyrande a big gift with a solemn gesture, "High Priest of Tongue Wind, I admire the sacrifices made by the night elves for this world. Theymunicated normally with the night elves as they did 10,000 years ago."

    "Hmph! Let''s talk about this issue again, I haven''t forgotten your actions of helping the evildoers back then."

    Charlemagne shook his head after hearing Grandma Tai''s words, and said softly in Aurelia''s ear, "Sure enough, Tyrande, apart from being more reliable in major events, often makes some stupid tricks... Nightborne is such a powerful ally. Actually pushing it out, I feel anxious for the night elves."

    Onyxia gently curled her hair, and said disdainfully, "Who says it''s not? After losing immortality, the night elves, who used to be high above, have returned to the ranks of mortals. At this time, don''t let go of your figure to win some allies." , Maybe it¡¯s toote when we really need help.¡±

    At this time, Varian, Goel and others had learned the truth from the words of Kael''thas and Elisande. These leaders all expressed solemn expressions to Mafari for the great sacrifice made by the night elves. Thanks to O et al.

    The ten-thousand-year-old otaku felt a little ufortable with this scene, and he hurriedly waved his hands and said, "Okay, everyone, if you want to thank andmunicate, you might as well wait until the end of the war. Now we have to re-draw up thebat strategy to ensure that Ake can be eliminated without any mistakes. Mond."

    Jarald, who had been silently thinking about countermeasures before, stood up confidently, "I already have some preliminary ideas on this point. Please move to the headquarters, and we will brainstorm and improve this n together."

 Chapter 390: However, there is no such thing as Uzuki

    Chapter 390 However, there is no such thing as Uzuki

    Aegwynn looked at the bosses of various races who walked into the headquarters, and said with some sighs, "Giving up eternal life, this is really an incredible and important decision, isn''t Archdruid Malfurion? It really deserves to go through that year. The hero of the ancient war."

    Medivh also smiled and nodded, "Indeed, it will take a long time for the night elves to get used to the suddenly changed life. Without the blessing of the World Tree, life, old age, sickness and death will return to their side. Renewal will bring them a lot of trouble."

    At this time, a man wearing a hood next to the mother and son asked in an old voice, "Is eternal life really that attractive? If everyone you know goes away before you, what is the meaning of eternal life for that person?" significance?"

    Aegwynn held Alunes in her hand and turned her head. Her gaze scanned this elderly man who was obviously human with some sharp eyes.

    "This... let''s call you Mr. Pastor, who are you, why didn''t you go to the second line of defense as a human being, and what is the disobedient force in you?"

    Although she has already relinquished her duties as a guardian, Aegwynn''s desire to protect Azeroth has never changed. She instinctively sensed an ominous power from this hooded man.

    But the other party used holy light in front of her again. Two diametrically opposite forces appeared on one person at the same time, which made the well-informed former guardian confused for a while.

    "hehe."

    The pastor smiled wryly, "It''s just a person who should have died a long time ago. I will also participate in the next round of battle. Ms. Aegwynn doesn''t need to pay too much attention to me."

    At this time, Medivh looked at the old man wearing a hood with some surprise on his face, "This power is... the power of the void? You can actually control it?"

    Medivh is known as an astral mage, just like the meaning of this title, he has traveled to countless worlds through astral teleportation, and he has naturally seen the power of the opposite of the holy light in some dying worlds.

    But this person in front of him is not like the poor people he has seen before being manipted by the void. Instead, he controls the void very skillfully, making this violent force obey his orders. What is even more incredible is that he can still Use the power of the Holy Light.

    "Mr. pastor, judging by the purity of your holy light, you should not be an unknown person. Can you tell me your identity? I am still in the role of a guardian. The power of the void on your body...is very dangerous, you Are you sure you can control it perfectly?"

    Medivh''s solemn and guarded words made Aegwynn even more vignt. Now her precious son doesn''t have much fighting power. If the pastor wants to make trouble, she can only protect her own child, even if it means risking her life. , just like my husband did before.

    Seeing that the priest might cause a battle if he didn''t exin it, he could only sigh helplessly and said, "Mr. Medivh''s worries are understandable, the power of the void is indeed very difficult to control, and those who are not strong-willed can easily be seduced by whispers from the void." And went astray."

    "But after years of research, the void, or the power of shadow, can actually be stably controlled, although not everyone can do it..."

    Speaking of which, the pastor put down the hood on his head. Anyway, the armies of various countries have retreated to the rear to rest. Now only the heads of countries and the few personal guards they lead are left here, and they have all entered the headquarters at this time Discuss business.

    Medivh couldn''t close his mouth in surprise after seeing the other person''s face, "You are! Archbishop Alonsus Faol?!"

    Even Aegwynn, who had lived in seclusion for many years, had only heard of this name before. She turned her head to her son in surprise and asked, "Is it the saint Alonsus who has been widely circted in recent decades? I remember you said Has he passed away?"

    Medivh took a deep breath, years of experience made him calm down quickly, "I see, is that why you said you should have died long ago? Can you tell me what happened?"

    Alonsus still said with his trademark warm smile, "It''s not inconvenient, let''s find a quieter ce, after all, I''m supposed to be dead and I don''t want to be seen by too many people."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the headquarters, Garald finally pointed to the location of Nordrassil in the center of the map and drew a circle, "Then, this is probably the n. Although the arrangement itself is very simple, for Archimonde who is thirsty for power, the World Tree His very existence is the sweetest poison, and he should be happy to step into this trap."

    Alexstrasza raised his hand and asked, "I have a question. ording to your n, Garrod, that is to say, if Archimonde doesn''t n to fight in person, Ysera and I don''t need to participate in the battle. In this case , to what extent do the troops on the front line need to resist?"

    Garrod exined, "Actually, the battle on the third line of defense is mainly to prevent Archimonde from bing suspicious. This demon leader should still remember the night elves who fought against the Burning Legion ten thousand years ago, the High Priest of Whisperwind, and I Are you right?"

    Tyrande nodded and said, "Indeed, when I met Archimonde in Felwood before, he let go of his harsh words, saying that this time we willpletely wipe out our night elves. If we don''t participate in the war, Archimonde will inevitably would be suspicious."

    "So our goal is very clear. If Archimonde doesn''t go on the field in person, try to reduce the number of Burning Legion as much as possible. Once he goes on the field, the Dragon King and the demigods will go up and block him for a while before withdrawing from the explosion range of Nordrassil. Be sure to pay attention to safety, everyone is an important force in Azeroth, and no idents can happen here."

    Alexstrasza agreed with a smile, "Jarrod is right, Ysera and I in the front have our own means of life preservation, but Solidomi, Taran and Eranikus must be careful. , You are not like the demigods of the wilderness who can be resurrected after death."

    Goldrinn snorted displeasedly, "It''s as if if you can be resurrected, you can die at will. I don''t want to stay in the Emerald Dream for tens of thousands of years. The material world is more interesting."

    Cenariusughed loudly, "Indeed, although there is the most primitive and beautiful scenery of Azeroth in the dream, I always feel that it is less popr. If I can survive, it is better not to die."

    Garald took the opportunity to say, "Then I ask everyone to take care, I believe that one day the demigods of the wilderness will be reunited, and now let''s take Archimonde''s head and cut off one of Sargeras'' arms." Bar!"

    "good!"

    Charlemagne grumbled in his heart at this moment, ¡®However, there is no such thing as Uzuki, as long as Papa Argus is still alive, these demons can be revived continuously¡­¡¯

 Chapter 391: Archimondes plan

    Chapter 391 Archimonde''s n

    The final battle on Mount Hyjal is about to begin. Standing in the camp, Charlemagne and others can already see the Burning Legion marching upward along the narrow mountain path below.

    Different from other people who focused all their attention on the Burning Legion and Archimonde, Charlemagne keenly noticed that there was ack of natural disasters that should have existed in the Burning Legion''s camp at this time.

    ¡®That Alsace guy won¡¯t run away, right? No, it shouldn¡¯t be so, now that Archimonde is still alive, if he flees his master at will, he will be severely punished by the polluters, that is to say...¡¯

    Charlemagne used the eagle eye technique to look towards the distant camp, and sure enough... Alsace was busy "cleaning the battlefield" at the ruins of the orc defense line at the foot of the mountain with his psychics.

    Except that the corpses of the Burning Legion who used fel energy cannot be resurrected, the corpses of orcs who died in battle were resurrected as undead. If you count the corpses of the alliance, tauren and furbolgs who died in the second line of defense, Kalim of Arthas Many expeditions may lose as much as the replenishment.

    This is the horror of natural disasters. Normally, the more the army fights, the fewer people they fight. However, natural disasters can rely on the ability to resurrect the dead to support wars. On the contrary, the number of troops under theirmand may increase as the war progresses.

    Goel, who was beside Charlemagne, noticed the actions of the high elf grand duke, and then used the shaman''s vision technique to look into the distance.

    "This is!"

    Seeing the actions of the undead, the great chief roared with tears in his eyes, "Those damned Scourge are actually desecrating the corpses of the warriors?!"

    Before the Battle of Mount Hyjal, the orcs had never directly fought against the undead, and they didn''t know much about the custom of "sweeping the floor" such as natural disasters. At this time, they would naturally feel disgusted and angry when they saw the actions of the undead.

    The Alliance knew this, but under such fierce battles, there was no time to clean up the battlefield. At this time, Varian and Antonidas also frowned, watching the natural disaster clear the orcs'' position and began to fight. Advance towards the second line of defense.

    Daelin said with a sarcasm smile, "Ha! That''s great, that means we can kill the orcs by the way when we fight against natural disasters in the future. From a certain point of view, it''s good news!"

    Varok turned his head to look at him with an unfriendly expression, "Lord Proudmoore, may I take your words as a provocation to the orcs?"

    "Provocation?!"

    Daelin roared angrily after hearing Varok''s words, "You dirty greenskins killing my two crown princes one after another is the greatest provocation to Kul Tiras. I''ll catch you all!"

    Brox snorted coldly and said, "I''m not afraid to sh my tongue when I say big words. Back then, the entire alliance was only 50-50 against the Horde. Why do you think that Kul Tiras alone canpete with the entire tribe?" Tribal war?"

    "enough!"

    The coalitionmander Garrod stepped forward to stop the conflict between the two sides, "If you have any conflicts, please resolve them privately after the war. Now focus on the Burning Legion. If Archimonde absorbs Nordash With your power, I don¡¯t think you need any further disputes.¡±

    Leaders such as Kael''thas and Antonidas also stepped forward to dissuade the two sides. Dai Lin is not ignorant of the general situation. Under his daughter''s softfort, he finally calmed down. After a cold snort, he went to the back and said no He sat down without saying a word.

    The Saurfang brothers also temporarily extinguished their anger under the persuasion of Go''el and Vol''jin, but judging from the tense appearance of the two sides, I am afraid that once the foreign enemy is gone, they will fight each other sooner orter.

    As the leaders of the alliance and the tribe retreated to the rear, the remnants of the Burning Legion led by Archimonde finally came to thest line of defense built by the coalition of elves.

    The huge body of the Defiler put enormous pressure on all the defending elves, and the Dragon King and the demigod who were a little far behind were also warily looking at the blue-skinned eredar demon in the distance.

    Fortunately, Archimonde didn''t seem to have any ns to go into battle in person immediately. He sent out all the remaining Burning Legion with a big wave of his hand, and he stood there with his hands folded and his eyes greedy. Overhead is the gigantic Nordrassil.

    After the weakening of the second line of defense, the number of the Burning Legion has decreased a lotpared to the initial period, and all the high-levelmanders brought by Archimonde have all died in battle. Now the formation of the Burning Legion lookspletely Like a te of loose sand.

    When the frontline troops resisted the attack, Garrod and Charlemagne frowned in confusion at the same time, "Something is wrong, Archimonde should know that this kind of stragglers cannot defeat our defense line, why did he send his troops to die? "

    Kael''thas looked at the polluters in the distance vigntly, and guessed, "Could it be...he just wants these men to weaken our defenses and forcefully break through with his own personal force at an appropriate time?"

    Charlemagne shook his head and said, "It doesn''t make sense. If he has this kind of calction, wouldn''t it be more appropriate to charge with the army by himself? I don''t believe he doesn''t know that there are demigods and guardian dragons on our side."

    Although Charlemagne himself doesn''t think that these giant dragons and demigods can hold Archimonde for too long, they can still threaten Archimonde''sbat power to some extent. The polluters should not be so stupid as topletely ignore them. them.

    At this time, Archdruid Malfurion had already gone to the rear with the horn of Cenarius to prepare, while Tyrande and Fandral returned to the capital and began to arrange for the people to pass through the portal opened by the alliance mage in an orderly and thorough manner.

    I don''t know if Tyrande did it on purpose, but now the frontlinemander of the night elves is Shandris Feathermoon, who has a rtionship with Jarod. The night elf army resisted the Burning Legion''s attack.

    Chimeras, Horned Eagle Knights, and Druids of Raptors in the sky, together with the Sunstrider Legion of the High Elves, are clearing out the remaining Evil Bats and Doomguards of the Burning Legion. Now they have the upper hand, and victory in the air battle is only a matter of time.

    After winning the air supremacy, the Sunshine also unscrupulouslyunched into the air and began to provide artillery support to both the air and the ground. The X-Mech squad led by Aznab and Lei was also active in killing all levels of demons of the Burning Legion on the battlefield.

    On the ground, under the resistance of the ancient war trees in the front row, the Sentinels, the elite troops under themand of the High Elves and the Nightborne also suppressed the Burning Legion''s attack with powerful long-range firepower.

    The magic cannons of the high elves are more powerful than the human artillery. Under the coordinated bombing of the air and the ground, the formation of the Burning Legion often has a short vacuum.

    Landbat mass-produced mechas and melee upations with magic guns are also fighting bravely under themand of the officers. The overall situation is very good, and it is only a matter of time before they continue to fight like this and win.

    But Charlemagne and Garrod are not as optimistic as Kael''thas and Elisande, and the two of them instinctively feel that something is wrong.

    Suddenly, a sh of inspiration shed in Charlemagne''s mind, and he hurriedly looked back at Nordrassil, "Could it be?!"

 Chapter 392: steal home

    Chapter 392 Stealing the house

    On the canopy of Nordrassil, under themand of the two leaders, the night elves are scattered through the portal to take refuge in ces such as Astrana, Auberdine, and Moonde.

    Although resistance from some diehards was unavoidable, Tyrande, who led the Sisters of Elune, and Fandral, who was equally tough, were not soft-hearted people, and they would arrest and take away anyone who dared to make trouble at such a critical moment.

    Estalia grabbed Leiana''s hand and pouted with some dissatisfaction, "What! Grandpa just let us hide in Mount Hyjal, and now we are going back to Astrana again. What''s the point of going back?"

    Leiana hugged this immature daughter dotingly, andforted her with a smile, "Don''t be petty, your grandpa has important things to do now, as long as he''s busy for a while, he will definitelye to you in person Sorry, you also know that grandpa loves you the most."

    "Hee hee, I know, next time I must let grandpa y with me for a while longer!"

    Most of the civilianspleted the evacuation in an orderly manner under themand of the priests and druids, but at this moment, the whole city shook violently as if an earthquake had urred, and the screams of panic turned the evacuation scene into chaos .

    The mages who were shaken to this side could no longer maintain the portal. Under themand of experienced seniors, they hurriedly lowered their stances, so as not to be shaken by the earthquake and fall to the ground and be injured.

    Tyrande tried his best to maintain his figure and asked loudly to the Moon Priest beside him, "What''s going on? Is anyone attacking Nordrassil?"

    Fandral turned into a storm crow without saying a word. After leaving the ground, he quickly pped his wings and flew towards the outside of the canopy. When he saw the situation below through the dense branches and leaves of Nordrassil, he couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. .

    At this time, Charlemagne, Garrod and others also noticed the change in the rear, and a group of elf leaders turned their heads at the same time to look at the blue-skinned Eredar of normal height standing under the World Tree in horror.

    "That''s... Archimonde?"

    Garrod couldn''t help but eximed. At the same time, he turned his head and nced at the huge polluter who was still keeping a mocking smile behind him.

    Charlemagne smacked his lips in frustration, "Tsk... careless, I didn''t expect Archimonde to leave an illusion in ce, and I sneaked through the defense line and sneaked under the World Tree."

    Archimonde took advantage of the inertial thinking blind spots of Charlemagne, Garrod and others. Who would have thought that dignified polluters would use such a small method, and everyone thought that Archimonde would use his strength to crush the frontal past.

    Garrod didn''t take Charlemagne''s words, and turned his head directly to Shandris and ordered, "Let the demigods and dragons attack immediately, and we must try to dy Archimonde as much as possible, so that he can''t wantonly absorb the power of the World Tree! "

    "yes!"

    When Shandris set off on the Hippogryph, Elisande nced at the Burning Legion that was still attacking ahead and asked in puzzlement, "But how did the Polluter bypass the entire line of defense and enter the rear? It''s so conspicuous." It''s impossible for the foreign races not to notice."

    Charlemagne looked anxiously at the figure of Shandris, and subconsciously replied, "Archimonde was originally a member of the highest triumvirate of Eredar before his fall, and his arcane attainments are very profound. It didn''t have any difficulty bing one of us and infiltrating the camp."

    "Before we were purely misled by inertial thinking. It is true that Archimonde spent most of his time using fel energy after he became the general of the Burning Legion, but this does not mean that he cannot use arcane magic."

    The battle in the rear Charlemagne and others can''t help at all, because they are mortals, it is impossible to cause any harm to Archimonde, so a group of people can only stand here and worry.

    At the same time, Archimonde''s assault also caused a chain reaction among the frontline soldiers. In order to maintain morale, these leaders must stay here and continue to destroy the remaining Burning Legion.

    Fortunately, not long after Archimonde began to absorb the energy of the World Tree, the two flying guardian dragons, Alexstrasza and Ysera, rushed to Nordrassil first, and the two rushed to Archimonde at the same time. Mond exhaled dragon breath.

    Alexstrasza''s me of life has the same high temperature and lethality as the ck dragon''s shadow me, while Ysera''s breath is poisonous green dragon''s breath, which contains part of her dream power, Those who are hit will instinctively enter a trance state, providing opportunities for otherpanions to attack.

    Of course, Archimonde would not let the two big lizards attack him. He temporarily withdrew his hand from the world tree and started a battle with the two dragon kings. Delin and Taranistrasz had just arrived, and Cenarius also stood behind and began to support the two dragon kings.

    "Hmph! Have you been discovered? That''s fine, then kill you reptiles first and then slowly absorb power!"

    Archimonde looked at a group of demigod-level opponents who suddenly appeared around him, and with a cold snort, he turned back to his tall prototype. Almost at the same time, the phantom incarnation he left in the distance also dissipated like a wave of water.

    As the battle between Archimonde and the demigods began, arge number of fel mes began to appear on the battlefield. However, considering the safety of World Tree, Archimonde still had reservations and did notpletely let go of the attack. .

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the mages in the canopy city immediately opened the portal again, and the frightened night elves ignored themand of the priests, rushing into the portal.

    Galod gritted his teeth looking at the battlefield where the gods were fighting behind him, "I can''t control them for the time being, I hope Alexstrasza and the others can dy until Malfurion is ready, and let''s gather superior forces to kill these remaining demons first."

    Both Kael''thas and Elisande nodded, and the two gave the order to counter-defense and attack with solemn expressions.

    Following the orders of the two leaders, the troops on the front line unanimously stepped up their attacks under the orders of their respectivemanders.

    Alleria and Cirvanasmanded the Farstrider and Ranger troops to push forward respectively, and Liadrin''s Dawn Vanguard also put away their magic spears and took out the long weapons used to charge the battle.

    "Morning Vanguard Legion, assault!"

    Under themand of the g officer waving the battle g of the Morning Front, the pdins took the lead in sending out battle cries to drive the dismounted Quel''dorei horses to charge towards the nks of the Burning Legion, and the other major legions also sent cavalry troops to follow the Morning Front. The legion began to charge behind.

    On the Lieyang, Lianda clenched her fists after receiving the order. She fought and ordered firmly, "Stop the secondary artillery attack and start Genesis! Let us deal with those tall abyss lords behind the Burning Legion!"

    "Yes! Genesis is activated, and the main gun is being recharged with energy."

    Following Archimonde''s unexpected surprise attack, the pace of the entire war suddenly elerated. Now that both sides are fighting for time, it depends on who can take the lead.

    "The energy of the main gun is fully charged and ready to fire at any time!"

    Lianda imitated Charlemagne''s movement at that time, stretched out her hand, and ordered loudly, "Genesisunch! Eliminate the enemy''srge demons!"

 Chapter 393: Nordrassils Dirge

    Chapter 393 Nordrassil''s Dirge

    "hold head high!"

    Alexstrasza saw Archimonde stretch out his finger towards Soli Domi, and hastily spewed out the mes of life he had umted, which interrupted Archimonde''s ready-to-go death finger.

    Goldrinn, who was in closebat just now, was seriously injured after being brushed by Archimonde''s big move. At this time, he was still receiving treatment from Cenarius in the rear, and the polluters could no longer continue to reduce the number ofbatants.

    Solidomi is simr to Cenarius. In this high-end battlefield, it is mainly responsible for providing time magic blessings for the Dragon King and demigods, and dying Archimonde''s actions as much as possible. Now it seems that this negative spell does not seem to be effective.

    Eranikus, who always took the lead in the battle and charged bravely, was ordered by Ysera to provide long-range dragon breath support for his spouse with Taran at a distance.

    After all, they are far behind Archimonde in terms of strength, and if they are allowed to attack in close quarters, they may lose theirbat effectiveness in a short time.

    Now only Alexstrasza and Ysera are left in the melee range. With the support of their partners, they can still fight Archimonde vigorously for the time being.

    "Two big reptiles! They wanted to kill you 10,000 years ago, but now they dare toe and die?"

    Archimonde waved his fist with powerful evil energy, andunched a confrontation with the two dragon kings without fear. Alexstrasza took the initiative to take over most of the attacks of the polluters with the support of his powerful life force , and the rest was resolved by Ysera''s ethereal body relying on the power of dreams.

    While the Dragon King and the demigods were bravely resisting the polluters, in a forest about two kilometers west of Nordrassil, Malfurion was anxiously waiting for the gathering of the ancient spirits.

    Of course he noticed the critical situation below, but he had to stay here and make preparations. Whether he could give Archimonde a fatal blow was entirely up to him.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise came from the frontal battlefield in front of the defense line. Malfurion looked around and found a huge circr hole in the rear of the Burning Legion. Not a single shadow could be seen.

    "This is¡­"

    Malfurion looked in surprise at the Sun that was still hovering in mid-air. At this time, the long and thick gun barrel at the front of the spaceship attracted his attention.

    On the Lieyang, Lianda has already sat down again, "Report the situation, how is the status of the main gun and the integrity of the hull, and where is the energy reserve?"

    "The main gun is cooling down, the reserve energy is only 10%, and Genesis is no longer avable. The hull is not damaged, and the overall condition is good."

    Lianda thought for a while and continued to order, "Empty the energy stored in the secondary battery and end this battle as soon as possible. Where are Team Lei and Team Aznab?"

    "Assisting the air force to wipe out the enemy''s remaining air force, it is not far from the exhaustion of the airframe''s energy."

    "Let theme back to receive a supply, and clear the entire airspace after another attack. The battlefield below should be almost the same."

    "yes!"

    As Lianda expected, the ground battlefield has already taken an absolute advantage under the impact of the coalition forces of the three races. After the demon guards and the backbone of the abyss lord in front were eliminated, cowardly demons such as subus and imp had begun to flee in all directions. The demons were also retreated by them, and the war on the frontal battlefield finally came to an end.

    Charlemagne, Garrod and others finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when they turned their attention to the demigod battlefield, they found that the situation was not optimistic.

    Both Taran and Eranikus had been seriously injured. At this time, they were ordered by their spouses to withdraw from the battle. Even the two dragon kings in the front were already covered in blood. If Cenarius was still behind If you provide treatment for them conscientiously, I am afraid that the battle situation has copsed.

    Ysera and Alexstrasza helped them block a lot of attacks in order to keep Cenarius and Solidormi as assistants. Although it seems that they can barely support it now, but looking at Archimonde''s vigor and vigor, Vietnam War With Yue Yong''s posture, it seems that the Dragon King and the demigods did not cause him much harm.

    Seeing that the battle situation is getting more and more difficult, Malfurion finally shouted to Fandral beside him, "It''s ok! Let Cenarius and the others retreat, as far away as possible!"

    Fandral, whose face was full of anxiety, was shaken, and hurriedly answered loudly, "Yes!" Then he turned into a storm crow and flew towards the frontal battlefield at high speed.

    At this time, on the battlefield under the Nordrassil tree, Archimondeughed wildly and grabbed the dragon horn on the head of Alexstrasza, whose strength was gradually weakening, with his left hand while preparing a powerful fel spell with his right hand.

    "Big lizard, let me see how you run!"

    "Whoosh!"

    A thick and long arrow emitting colorful light suddenly flew towards Archimonde''s left eye from a distance at an extremely fast speed.

    "Boom!"

    Feeling that the threat was approaching, Archimonde could only let go of Alexstrasza, and raised his left palm condensed with high-concentration fel energy mes to block the arrow, but the powerful impact brought by the arrow still made him He couldn''t help shaking his whole body, and Alexstrasza hurriedly took advantage of this opportunity to withdraw and fly back.

    "Who dares to attack me?"

    When the chance of killing the enemy was lost, Archimonde yelled angrily, and looked down at the arrow that was attacking him on the ground, only to find that this "arrow" was more than two meters long and exuded powerful energy. Artifact Spear.

    At this time, Charlemagne, who was at the top of a watch tower 1 km away, put down Solidar in his hand and put away Hawkeye.

    "Huh... Sure enough, my strongest attack can''t hurt him, but this arrow is enough as a signal to retreat."

    Sure enough, upon receiving this signal, Ysera, who was already on the verge of copse, was shaken, and she and Alexstrasza spewed out arge amount of dragon breath at the same time, temporarily blocking Archimonde''s sight, and the two dragon kings turned around and roared. Thepanions retreated together.

    When Archimonde used the evil energy to extinguish the mes in front of him, Alexstrasza, Ysera and others who had retrieved the Eagle Spear had already withdrawn a long distance away, and the Defiler sneered, "Unconsciously!" Ants with strength, wait for me to drain the World Tree before destroying this sad world!"

    Impatient, he immediately turned around and walked towards the roots of Nordrassil, but at this moment, the entire Mount Hyjal suddenly sounded a deste horn, and arge number of translucent spherical ancient spirits came from all over Mount Hyjal. They rushed out from everywhere, and soon surrounded the bewildered Archimonde.

    "What kind of weak creature is this, a ghost?"

    The polluter released the mes of fel energy and killed arge number of ancient spirits. He didn''t take the transparent objects around him seriously at all, and continued to move forward to absorb the power of the world tree.

    But as the sound of the horn gradually became louder, the movement speed of these ancient spirits also began to elerate, and the faint blue light on the surface gradually turned bright red.

    Tyrande, who had retreated to a safe distance with the leaders of various tribes, sighed, "The ancient spirit will release all the blessings we have received through self-detonation. With the help of the power of the ancient spirit''s explosion, Nordash Er will also be detonated, and Archimonde the Defiler will be history along with our lost blessings."

    The leaders who gathered again did not speak, silently witnessing the end of Archimonde together with their troops.

    "What is this?! No! This power...!"

    Until this time, Archimonde, who was fascinated by the power of Nordrassil, realized that something was wrong. The power of these ancient spirits around his body had be stronger and stronger. As the first ancient spirit exploded, As if a chain reaction had been triggered, all the red translucent spheres exploded one after another.

    The power of this explosion gradually affected Nordrassil on the side, and the energy on the World Tree became more and more unstable. Finally, amidst Archimonde''s panicked shouts, the star that had provided the night elves for ten thousand years The world tree of blessing and blessing finally explodedpletely.

    With Nordrassil as the center, a huge amount of energy was released in an instant. Archimonde next to the World Tree didn''t even survive for a second before he turned into a flying monster under the frontal impact of this energy fluctuation. Ash, and this explosion energy is still rapidly spreading outward.

    Malfurion and all the leaders of the coalition forces, who had joined forces with the army, silently watched the scene in front of them. Due to the distance, when the aftermath of the explosion swept over them, there was only a wisp of breeze left.

    Charlemagne held the catkins of Alleria and Cirvanas tightly with both hands, and looked at the World Tree that was only half left in the distance, and sighed softly, "An era hase to an end..."

 Chapter 394: come to an end (end)

    Chapter 394es to an end (end)

    The Burning Legion''s invasion came to an end with the simultaneous demise of Archimonde and the World Tree... at least temporarily.

    After Archimonde''s death, Charlemagne immediately wanted to confirm the movements of Alsace and the Scourge, but found that the death knight had led therge troops under hismand to disappear without a trace.

    "Tsk...you''re running really fast, Arthas and Ner''zhul should have already made two-handed preparations, right?"

    Seeing her boyfriend''s displeased expression, Alleria gently held his hand andforted him, "Isn''t this expected? With Ner''zhul''s prudence, it''s not surprising to be prepared in advance."

    Cirvanas also crossed her big white legs and said, "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on in the country now, how are Lor''themar and Valeera clearing up the natural disasters, Alsace will definitely set off another wave after returning to the Eastern Continent." Bn, now they don''t have the constraints of the Burning Legion on their heads."

    Five days have passed since Archimonde''s demise. After the war, the seriously injured dragons took the lead to leave. They will return to their respective holy ces in Dragonbone Wilderness to gradually recover from their injuries.

    Before leaving, Alexstrasza returned Charlemagne''s Eagle w to him, and together with Taran solemnly thanked Charlemagne for saving his life.

    Guardian Medivh witnessed the death of the polluter with his own eyes and finally let go of the big stone in his heart. The time for him to be resurrected by his mother hase. After Aegwynn''s teary-eyed farewell, he returned to the astral world in the form of a soul again.

    After seeing off her son, Aegwynn also heaved a sigh of relief. The guilt that weighed on her heart was finally relieved a lot with the demise of the polluters. Queen''s advisor.

    Goldrin, who was hit by Archimonde''s death finger, stayed on Mount Hyjal to recuperate for the time being. There are still many believers of the wolf **** around his temple, so there is no need to worry about his safety.

    Gou¡¯s nurse at the back, Cenarius, recovered the fastest. Under the protection of his adoptive mother and the Red Dragon Queen, he basically didn¡¯t suffer much damage, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to move his hooves alive and start to restore his ecology everywhere.

    The explosion caused by the World Tree turned the entire area around the roots of Nordrassil into a white field. The demigod of the forest wanted to restore this ce to its former peaceful and peaceful scene.

    The night elves who have lost the blessing of the World Tree have a lot of problems. In a short period of time, they will be responsible for appeasing the people and starting to build a new capital. They are already used to living in the tree and are considering the new World Tree n proposed by Fandral.

    Of course, it is impossible for this new world tree to have the blessing of the Dragon King. Without the power of the new Well of Eternity, the Dragon Kings will not be able to re-impose the family-wide blessing of eternal life on the night elves.

    After experiencing this catastrophe, although Tyrande was still somewhat reluctant, under Malfurion''s persuasion, the night elves began to try to establish formal diplomatic rtions with other races. The first to bear the brunt were the high elves and the night children .

    Kael''thas sent Snlian to temporarily stay in Mount Hyjal to discuss a formal alliance agreement with the night elves, and Elisande also asked his confidant Talisa to stay. Once the agreement is reached, both tribes will send official ambassadors to station The future new capital of the night elves.

    The nations of the Alliance and the tauren have also established basic diplomatic rtions with the night elves. At the same time, Theramore established by Jaina will be an important transit point for the exchanges between the two continents.

    Because natural disasters are still raging on the eastern continent, the alliance did not stay in Kalimdor for too long, and led their respective armies back to their own country through the portals opened by the mages.

    Before Dai Lin left, Jaina had repeatedly told Jaina to be careful of the tribe and not to get too close to them. Her Royal Highness could only nod and agree to her father''s broken thoughts, and promised to take time to return to Boralus to visit him and his mother. .

    As for the tribes, in view of their contributions in this war, all the tribes basically approved their request to settle in Azeroth, and the night elves also said that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Durotar is just an extremely barrennd, with big families The night elves didn''t like this ce at all.

    However, Charlemagne knew that due to theck of wood resources in Durotar, the orcs would still go into Ashenvale to cut down trees for their own survival, and sooner orter, conflicts would break out again with the night elves.

    As for Garrod, just as Charlemagne thought, after the war, the Shura field between Shandris and Sarah Hill finally broke out. With De''s stiff face and loveless eyes, Charlemagne can only send the most sincere blessings...

    "Good boat!"

    "???"

    Although Garald would like to leave once again after the war, this time it will not be so easy. The night elves, who are waiting to do everything and have constant internal conflicts, need to rely on Garald''s prestige and influence, and Mafa Leo and Fandral also didn''t want to let go of such a military genius.

    From the perspective of Malfurion and Fandral, it can be seen that Azeroth will still be in a turbulent era in the future. After all, the Burning Legion and Kil''jaeden, a fraudster who wants to invade Azeroth at any time, are in the background. At that time, Garald, who has unparalleledmanding talent, will be a piece of the puzzle that the night elves have been missing.

    That''s right, Tyrande came from the priest system, and Malfurion slept all day long. Although Fandral participated in the War of Quicksand, he lost his beloved son in that war and instinctively wanted to stay away from the army. Shan Tees is just a general rather than a handsome talent, and only Garrod is the most suitable for the position ofmander-in-chief of the night elves.

    Besides, with his reputation, no one in the army or high-level people is qualified to oppose him, even Tyrande, the high priest of the moon god. De still stayed, and as a price, he first had to enjoy the white school scene between his wife and Wannian admirer.

    There is another very serious matter that needs his help, which is to help Tyrande persuade his female Tyrannosaurus sister...

    Although Maiev is still chasing demons overseas far away, but with the violent temper of the leader of the watchmen, once she knows that Tyrande has killed her sisters and let Illidan go, Maiev will definitely make the entire high-level riot. Turned upside down.

    Charlemagne patted Jarod on the shoulder before leaving, and looked at the bitter melon-like face of this geniusmander with sympathy.

    "Jarrod, take care of yourself, in every sense."

    "...Although I think your words are malicious, thank you for now."

    Karim finished his work, and Charlemagne finally opened the portal with the Sun King, and led the army back to Quel''Ths. As for the Sun, he could only let it slowly fly back from the sea.

    In front of the magnificent main gate of Silvermoon City, the Silvermoon Council, which has already known the news in advance, will wait here for the return of the king. When Charlemagne and others stepped out of the portal, they immediately heard the cheers from around them .

    At this time, the entire square in front of the gate has been surrounded by the high elves, and the people who have been informed by the Silver Moon Council are here to wee the triumphant return of the soldiers from the expedition.

    When Kael''thas appeared, the members of the council headed by Osis led all the people present to bow and salute.

    "Congrattions, Your Majesty, for returning in victory!"

    Kel''thas smiled gently, stretched out his hand and said in a gesture of support, "Thank you for your wee, this expedition finally won the victory despite its fate."

    Charlemagne, who was standing behind with the three Windrunner sisters, Onyxia and others, breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally, this biggest crisis has finally passed safely, and it should be a little easier for a whileter." . ''

 Chapter 395: tree fallen hozen scattered

    Chapter 395 The Tree Falls and the Hozen Scatteres

    As the war ended, Kael''thas led the members of the council to the meeting hall of the Tower of Sunfury. The Sun King first asked the army chiefs to count the losses.

    Due to being taken care of by the night elves and assigned to the third line of defense, the high elves did not suffer much casualties, at least much better than other countries in the alliance.

    With the ancient war tree in front, the high elves have almost obtained the most ideal output environment. Counting thest wave of charge against time, the total casualties of the 2,500 troops dispatched were no more than 500, most of them were only injured, and only 100 were actually killed. Get ahead.

    Compared to the thousands of deaths in Stormwind Kingdom and Kul Tiras, the high elves should already be smiling.

    But everything has advantages and disadvantages. The high elves who were assigned to the third line of defense made some people in the alliance express dissatisfaction, especially military officers at all levels. They believed that Quel''Ths, which was supposed to provide support for the alliance, was put in a safe ce. The third line of defense is the betrayal of the alliance covenant.

    Although this theory is not mainstream, and kings such as Varian and Daelin have also suppressed this facy, a trace of disharmony is still buried within the alliance.

    Of course, Quel''Ths is still ignorant of this matter. From the king to themon people, everyone is grateful for the minimal damage in this war.

    Kel''thas sighed after the generals retreated, "I owed the night elves a favor this time, and I still have to find a chance to repay them in the future."

    Osis and the others nodded. Now that Quel''Ths has officially formed an alliance with the night elves, I believe there will be many opportunities to have in-depth exchanges with them in the future.

    Then Kael''thas began to inquire about thetest situation in the country and the eastern continent. Li Reza, who was in charge of military affairs, stood up first.

    "First of all, let''s talk about domestic affairs. Under the leadership of Baron Sangunar and others, we have initially opened the road between the southern forest and the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel. After obtaining the supplies from Quel''Ths, the local resident The remaining Silver Hand, under the leadership of Baron Maxwell Tyrosus, began to gradually clean up the natural disasters around the chapel."

    "In addition, we have tried to go to the Church of Tyr''s Hand in the south. Unfortunately, due to insufficient troops, this road cannot be opened, and the connection with the Western gunds can only be transferred through the dwarves of Ironforge."

    Charlemagne''s face changed when he heard this, and he raised his head and asked his adoptive mother, "Speaking of which, what about the Silver Hand troops that went north from Nanhai Town? Last time I heard that they opened the road to Hearthglen. How is it now? "

    Kel''thas also asked, "And how is the Western gunds now? Where is Marshal Garithos?"

    Li Reza reached out to pick up a report from the table, "About the situation in the Western gunds, we just received thetest report today. Marshal Garithos has started to clean up Andorhal after receiving supplies from Southsea Town. , is progressing smoothly, and if there is no ident, this extremely important city will be recovered in at most two months."

    Andorhal is located in the very center of the Western gunds. As long as it is upied, it will be unimpeded in all directions. It will be of great help to the subsequent recovery of Darrow County in the southern part of the Eastern gunds.

    Kael''thas and Charlemagne looked at each other, shook their heads slightly and smiled wryly, "I''m afraid it will be difficult. Alsace has already led the expedition of the natural disaster army to return, and I am afraid that they will be killed before Garithos takes it back to Andorhal." Press it back."

    "For the time being, I suggest that Garithos stick to the current territory. After Alsacees back, new variables will inevitably arise."

    Charlemagne chuckled secretly,''Heh...I''m afraid Garithos won''t listen to our suggestion, that guy is aplete humanist. ''

    In addition, regarding Charlemagne''s question just now, Li Reza also answered, "The Silver Hand in South Sea Town once reconciled with Garithers, but due to disagreement, now Ashbringer Mograine led arge force to forcibly rush forward. Joined Dathrohan at the monastery northeast of Tirisfal des, but he left Isilien and Abbendis to help Garithos."

    Speaking of which, Li Reza added, "By the way, since the Silver Hand was ordered to disband at the beginning, it was not legal. Dathrohan and Mograine renamed the Knights Scarlet Crusade after obtaining the royal family''s permission. .¡±

    "Royal family? Could it be..."

    Charlemagne''s expression changed, and Kael''thas also looked at Osis beside him with a questioning look.

    The evergreen tree of the council said with a smile, "That''s right, it is thest member of the royal family of Mhil, the sister of the fallen prince Alsace, Calia Mhil, and now she is just being received by the In the churchplex renamed Scarlet Monastery."

    Charlemagne lowered his head and thought for a moment. Back then, Alsace was forced to retreat by the first three knights and Benedictus. After that, he didn''t have time to go deep into the pce to kill his sister. It must have been at that time. The pdins of the Silver Hand rescued the princess.

    Different from Charlemagne¡¯s perspective, Kael¡¯thas was more concerned with politics. He continued to ask Osis, ¡°Then this princess intends to be the Queen of Lordaeron and restore the Kingdom of Lordaeron?¡±

    Osis shook his head, "This is still unknown for the time being. The Scarlet Monastery is deep in the heart of the natural disaster. We have no way to get in touch with Princess Calia directly. The current news is all from Dathrohan and Mograine. .¡±

    Kael''thas sensed something was wrong at this time, he squinted his eyes and said, "Wait, since Princess Calia has released her name, why did Garithos not choose to attack Tirisfal des, but insisted on Take Andorhal?"

    At this time, Von der Lore smiled slightly mockingly and said, "Hehe, although Garithers said that the true identity of the princess cannot bepletely confirmed, but judging by the reason for our disagreement between Mograine and Garithers...I''m afraid This marshal is evil."

    Kel''thas raised his brows slightly, "Oh? So he wants to use his military power to seize the opportunity to be king? Do you think anyone will support him?"

    Osis replied, "Yes, among the two left by Mograine, Iselion firmly supported Garithers, while Abidis wanted to go to the Hand of Tyr and the southern part of the Eastern gunds." The daughter will reconcile, and there are rumors that the attitude of Tn Fording, the lord of Hearthglen, is also vaciting."

    "The current situation in the original Lordaeron territory, even if the threat of the undead natural disaster is removed, it still seems confusing."

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin at this moment and thought, "Garithers, a racist, must not be allowed to be in power, so... what kind of person is that eldest princess? From the Deathwing incident, we can only see that she It''s a nympho... But a princess of a country who has been educated by the royal family shouldn''t be so miserable, right? ''

    Thanks to the book friend "Dragon God Blood Tea" for the reward and support, and this chapter is 600 monthly tickets plus updates.

 Chapter 396: The visit of the Crusaders (600 monthly tickets plus more)

    Chapter 396 The Crusaders Visit (600 monthly ticket plus more)

    Regarding the problems in Lordaeron, considering that Alsace will lead the army back to the eastern continent in more than three months at most, Kael''thas ordered the troops who went out to return to the country temporarily, and sent them to Querlin, which was originally the Eastern gund. An outpost was established on the site of the former hut.

    This outpost is mainly used to guard against the Scourge undead in Stratholme in the west. Since the army led by Garithos cut off the road from Tirisfal des to the Eastern gunds, the Scourge in Stratholme could not be reached. Replenishment of troops, Kael''thas intends topletely eradicate this natural disaster town first.

    After all, Stratholme is too close to Quel''Ths. When Charlemagne and others expedition to Kalimdor, gargoyles would still fly out from this city from time to time to harass the Temple of Dytholme.

    Now staying in Stratholme is Alsace''s general, the death knight Baron Rivendell. This traitor who betrayed mankind is the biggest pusher behind the spread of the gue to Lordaeron. Without the gue food he spread, An Dohal is not so easy to fall.

    At the same time, Kael''thas ordered to inform Garethos and Dathrohan of thetest movements in Alsace, and try to make them prepare in advance.

    However, it is hard to say how effective this warning will be. The Scarlet Monastery is deep in the heart of the natural disaster, and it is very difficult to convey the news, and Garithos...that guy probably won''t take Quel''Ths'' warning seriously.

    After the initial report on military issues, Osis began to report on domestic developments such as the people''s livelihood and the economy. Hearing this, Charlemagne lost interest. Although he seemed to be listening attentively, his thoughts had long been Ran to one hundred and eight thousand miles away.

    After the meeting, Li Reza stopped Charlemagne, and nned to take Ls to Yuanxing Town to visit the three daughters today.

    "Ls, the brat...he''s always looked listless since you left, and he wants to sneak out of the city to y all day long. It''s probably because you took him wild."

    Speaking of his youngest son, Li Reza showed a helpless wry smile. As the only male of the Windrunner family and the future head of the family, Li Reza wanted him to be more stable, but unfortunately the progress did not seem to be very smooth.

    Charlemagne smiled and said, "Haha, this means that Ls has inherited the blood of the restless family of the Windrunner family. Why don''t we let him return to the southern forest? Anyway, he will inherit the family''s territory sooner orter. Let him get acquainted with the southern region in advance. The management mode of the forest is better than being locked up in Silvermoon City, right?"

    "Well, I will let this leather monkey pack his luggage after I go back. I don''t know how happy he will be."

    When Charlemagne returned to Yuanxing Town with his adoptive mother and the excited Ls, Lisson, who was the chief steward of the territory, had been waiting for him in the office for a long time.

    Rommath, Lor''themar, and Valeira have not yet returned from fighting against the natural disaster. The three sisters, Alleria and Onyxia, have returned to the Theron family''s mansion to pack their luggage. At this time, Lisson is the only one in the entire office. Wait here.

    Lisson bent down and saluted when he saw Charlemagne and Li Reza walking in, "Your Excellency, congrattions on your return from victory. The windrunner councilor has been gone for a long time. Wee to the Duke of Theron."

    Charlemagne walked up and patted Lison on the shoulder with a casual expression and said, "You have worked hard during this time, and you have finally passed this world crisis temporarily."

    Li Reza also smiled and nodded to Lisson. As for the brat Ls, as soon as he arrived in Yuanxing Town, he rushed to the Theron family''s mansion with his luggage.

    Afterwards, Leeson reported to Charlemagne about the situation of the general''s territory. He basically heard most of the important things in the Tower of Sunfury. Only Dathrohan sent members of the Scarlet Crusade to visit Charlemagne. Feel a little surprised.

    Charlemagne got behind the desk and straightened his face and asked, "Saidan? What did he send someone to say? Is it rted to Princess Calia?"

    Lison slightly turned his gaze to Li Reza, who seemed to be asking if he could speak in front of the Silver Moon Senator.

    Charlemagne waved his hand indifferently and said, "Let''s be honest, the tutor is not an outsider, and she basically knows everything we secretly concealed."

    Li Reza took a sip of the Ningshen scented tea presented by the secretary, and sighedfortably, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell the Sun King and the council, I just pretend I haven''t heard about what happened today."

    Thinking of the rtionship between the two families, Leeson nodded in relief and said, "Yes, General Dathrohan apparently sent someone to inform Lord Uther and His Majesty Terenas of the tomb location, but in fact he secretly wanted to send Aaron Soth Faol took it."

    Charlemagne paused, put down the cup in his hand and asked suspiciously, "Alonsus? Why did Saidan want to find his teacher there? He should know that Alonsus''s identity is still shady, right?"

    During the Battle of Mount Hyjal, Alonsus also secretly made a lot of contributions to the frontline soldiers. Many elves still remember this powerful priest with a hood.

    His holy light with a strong sense of redemption saved many lives on the battlefield. At the same time, the attack methods used by the pastor also left a deep impression on the elves. For the first time, the power of shadow disyed in front of the world.

    Leason shook his head lightly and said, "The envoy didn''t say the details, but considering the current situation in the Kingdom of Lordaeron, I think...it should indeed be rted to that Princess Calia."

    Hearing this, Charlemagne put his hand on his chin and thought, "I can trust Saidan''s character. He said that Princess Calia is in the Scarlet Monastery. I think it''s true, so now he wants to get Alonsus back? yes¡­"

    Li Reza interjected, "It should be what you think. With Faol''s influence, he recognizes Princess Calia''s orthodox status. It seems that he has no idea about the current situation in Lordaeron."

    Charlemagne sighed, "Indeed, although Alonsus had a great influence in the past, it may not be so easy to suddenly admit that a dead person is resurrected. This move is a dangerous move ofst resort."

    Garithers'' current attitude has clearly shown that he has a separatist heart, but there are people who are willing to support him. Presumably this is uneptable to some generals who are sincere in the royal family.

    If Alonsus came forward to acknowledge the legitimacy of Princess Calia, Garithos'' so-called revival of Lordaeron''s slogan would be untenable first of all. After all, the orthodox heirs of the royal family have proved that they are still alive. If you don''te to express your loyalty immediately Still want to rebel?

    Charlemagne bowed his head and thought for a while, then said to Lisson, "You should inform Alonsus about this matter first, and let him decide how to choose. This is Lordaeron''s internal affairs, and it is inconvenient for us outsiders to intervene."

    "Yes, I will take my leave."

    After Lisson left, Charlemagne smiled bitterly and said to Li Reza, "I''m sorry, Teacher, you have encountered such troubles when you came here. Sure enough, even if the Burning Legion is defeated, there are still many troubles to deal with inside Azeroth."

    Li Reza smiled and shook her head and said, "There is no need to apologize. It is the most gratifying thing for me to see the growth of you and Aurelia. If you have any ns, feel free to do them. I believe in everything you do. All for Quel''Ths."

    Charlemagne smiled in relief. He walked to the window and looked at the bustling town market below and sighed, "Yes, everything is for Quel''Ths..."

 Chapter 397: Master of high power?

    Chapter 397 The master of high meritorious service?

    That night, the family of Windrunner, who reunited after a long absence, seemed very happy. Even Li Reza, who was always stern-faced, showed a rare smile of relief.

    Now the strength and achievements of the three daughters have gradually surpassed hers, and even Vereesa is about to break through the epic. Now the only thing that the Patriarch of the Windrunner is worried about is the leather monkey Ls.

    However, with the care and education of Charlemagne, the duke''s brother-inw and three older sisters, this little guy will gradually assume his responsibilities sooner orter and be the new pir of the Windrunner family.

    ... Also, Vereesa''s little thoughts were finally seen through by Li Resa. The unified views of the three daughters on choosing a mate made her feel dumbfounded and at the same time gave Charlemagne a hard look.

    "Stinky boy! I didn''t expect that what the three girls joked about when they were young woulde true one day. If you dare to treat them badly in the future, I will beat you up hard!"

    "???"

    The warning Li Reza gnashed his teeth and whispered in his ear made Charlemagne look like a ck question mark. He admitted to Alleria and Cirvanas, what the **** are the three? Vereesa, he has never flirted with her before, she has always been just a younger sister...

    However, when the dull wooden man turned his head to look at the little girl Windrunner, he immediately had an epiphany. At this time, the little girl was quietly looking at him with eyes full of water.e out.

    "Well, I really don''t know about Vereesa, I always treat her as my younger sister..."

    Charlemagne''s flustered defense was interrupted by the mentor''s fierce stare. Even if the strength has surpassed Li Reza, the other party is an elder after all. Charlemagne, who was educated to respect the old and love the young in his previous life, would not insist on fighting with his own. The adoptive mother talked back.

    "In short, the three of them are all handed over to you. You need to pay more attention to nurturing that bear child of Ls. I will persuade the council to help you deal with it with the Sun King. It seems that His Majesty will not be able to do so for a long time. As for what will happen to you."

    Charlemagne opened his mouth, but in the end he could only sigh sadly, "I see, I hope there won''t be a day when there will be a conflict with the royal family..."

    As Charlemagne''s prestige grew, even though he himself still assumed that he was not in power or in the army, as a king, Kael''thas'' defense against him was still increasing day by day. Aristocrats blowing the wind behind their backs...

    Charlemagne can also detect it himself. Now Kael''thas'' attitude towards him is obviously colder than when he just ascended the throne. Perhaps it is his reputation in the entire Quel''Ths that makes him feel threatened.

    Li Resa patted his future son-inw''s shoulder heavily, "The king''s mind has always changed a lot. When he first took office, His Majesty still needed your power to calm down the country and establish prestige for himself, but now he has settled down. You This distinguished grand duke is more of an eyesore."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, "I never thought about domestic power struggles. There are still countless crises to ovee in the whole world. Why are these kings..."

    Li Resa stretched out his hand and rubbed the silver hair of the proud disciple with distress, "This is the quality that a king must possess. Even if you don''t have that idea, you will still be afraid of the king. You should have heard the words of the master of high achievements, right?" ?¡±

    "Don''t worry too much. Your attitude can be seen by the council. The original intention of the establishment of the Silver Moon Council was to limit the excessive royal power. We will try our best not to let His Majesty mess around. Besides, there is no irreconcble situation yet. At this point, I said these just to hope that you can prepare yourself mentally in advance."

    Patriarch Windwalker looked at Charlemagne solemnly and said, "You have to think about it, if that day reallyes, how should you choose, whether topletely put down everything and be an empty shell duke or..."

    Charlemagne was very confused, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head irritably, "Well, I need to think carefully about this issue, and maybe I need to discuss it with some confidantes, hey..."

    The three Alleria sisters, who had been paying attention to Charlemagne, all noticed the ugly face of their lover. The three of them walked over with worried faces at the same time, and they also brought a restless mount along with them.

    "Mother, what are you talking about with Charlemagne, why are your faces so solemn?"

    Aurelia''s question made Charlemagne barely smile, "It''s nothing, I''ll exin it to youter when I have time."

    As a connoisseur of conspiracies by nature, the ck Dragon Princess was keenly aware of something, her eyes shed brightly, "Could it be the defense against King Kael''thas? Master, you''re finally going to... eh!"

    Before Onyxia finished speaking, Charlemagne pped her on the head directly, and said with a grumpy face, "It''s just that you talk a lot of nonsense, and you haven''t reached that point yet. In short, you should be more careful in doing things in the future."

    "Enen!"

    Onyxia nodded her head with bright eyes, looking at her wandering eyes, it seemed that she had already started to think of something.

    Although the ck dragon princess didn''t finish speaking, it was enough for the three sisters of Alleria to understand what she meant. Vereesa stared at Charlemagne with wide eyes and asked, "No, you haven''t always been for Quel''S Are you nning a n, why..."

    Cirvanas patted the third sister on the head with a sullen face, "Don''t ask, who can guess the king''s mind, and now Charlemagne''s prestige is indeed too great, so it''s not surprising that His Majesty took precautions. "

    Alleria also nodded solemnly and said, "Indeed, in the entire vast southern forest, your reputation has even surpassed His Majesty Kael''thas as king. The exchanges are getting closer, and there are even signs of this situation radiating to the northern forests."

    Seeing the serious faces of the three daughters, Li Reza pped her hands and interrupted their guessing, "Okay, this question is put on hold for now. With me in the parliament, I will notify Charlemagne as soon as anything happens. It''s better to be good now." Enjoy the rare post-war peace."

    In the end, the family banquet became a bit dull because of Onyxia''s talkative words. Only Ls, who had been imprisoned for a long time, still enjoyed the atmosphere of reunion with his family happily. Look preupied.

    In the early hours of the morning, Charlemagne stared at the ring with the Sunstrider family crest that Anasterian had given him in his room in a daze.

    "Is it really possible to get to that day?"

    Thinking of the possible future situation of the Windrunner family and Theron family, Charlemagne held the ring tightly in his hand, and his gaze gradually became firm.

    "My original intention will never change. In this world, I must first ensure my own survival, and the second is to protect my rtives, friends and nsmen. I can sacrifice many unnecessary things for this, but..."

    Charlemagne got up and walked to the map of Azeroth hanging in his room and muttered, "Kael''thas, I hope you can suppress your suspicion..."

 Chapter 398: Lorthemar Arjun Theron

    Chapter 398 Lor''themar Aqiang Theron

    The next day, Alonsus came to Charlemagne''s room early in the morning to bid farewell to him.

    Charlemagne looked at the former archbishop with a firm expression in front of him and made the final confirmation, "Alonsus, have you made your decision?"

    "Yes, after all, Lordaeron is my hometown where I have lived for decades. Now it has been torn apart because of Alsace''s rebellious behavior. I can''t let this situation continue. I decided to support Princess Calia to rebuild the country. "

    Alonsus''s categorical words made Charlemagne understand that he had made up his mind, so he could only nod and said, "Well, it is not convenient for us high elves to intervene in this matter, after all, it is Lordaeron''s internal affairs, but if you need help, please Although, within the scope of my authority, I will try my best to help you."

    Alonsus hugged Charlemagne gratefully, "Thank you, my old friend, I don''t know when I will see you again, may the Holy Light bless you."

    "Take care also, and may the sun guide your path."

    Since most of the entire area of ??Lordaeron has be a stronghold of natural disasters, Charlemagne did not dare to use the teleportation spell to send Alonsus away, so he could only ask Lisson to pick out a strong Quel''dorei war horse and give it to him. The former archbishop.

    Next, the de facto leader of the Church of the Void Light will arrive at the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel through the road opened by the high elves after leaving the border of Quel''Ths.

    The road after that will be more bumpy. In order not to be discovered by Garithos, he can only avoid the undead from the natural disaster all the way across the East and West gunds to reach the Scarlet Monastery.

    The whole process will be very difficult, but once this extremely determined former archbishop has made up his mind, he will faithfully implement his beliefs. Moreover, with his epic strength, it is unlikely that the natural disasters along the way will cause him any substantial damage. harm.

    Before Alsace came back, Charlemagne spent a rare period of rtively peaceful days in Far Travel Town. Half a monthter, when Lor''themar, Valeira and others returned, they were naturally weed again.

    "So, Ah Qiang really chose the wrong job. His stealth skills are obviously veryme, but sometimes even I, a thief, can''t find him. What a waste of my talent!"

    Valeira, a lively little thief, started chatting with Aurelia as soon as she came back. This time, she cooperated with Lor''themar to eliminate natural disasters. This little guy finally knew what Charlemagne and others said before that they like to hide in corners. What''s the meaning.

    Lor''themar''s sense of existence is too low. If you don''t pay attention to Valeira, you will lose his trace, and then you will always find this guy doing his own thing in a corner near the wall.

    Lor''themar heard Valeera''s usation, and shook his head helplessly under the mocking gazes of his brother and the Windrunner sisters, "This little thing is, he doesn''t look like a thief at all, he was bluffing along the way, and went to During the investigation, I was almost discovered by the undead..."

    "It''s because you are so boring!"

    Seeing the interesting interaction between the two, Charlemagne''s depressed mood has finally eased a lot recently. He smiled and put his arms around his younger brother''s neck and asked, "So, what is the result of your outing this time? Has the path of the hand been opened?"

    The straight-line distance from Light''s Hope Chapel to Tyre''s Hand is actually not far, but if you want to go straight to it, you will inevitably have to cross some extremely difficult mountain roads. If you want to transport supplies to Tyre''s Hand, you can only follow Luo The road that Danlun Kingdom had previously repaired was advancing.

    Unfortunately, this main road has to pass through a town called Colin Crossing. This small town on the shore of Lake Mirdal has been upied by arge number of natural disasters, and it has be the biggest obstacle connecting the resistance forces of the East and West gunds.

    In order to ensure the control of Colin Crossing, Rivendell specially sent a lot of psychics from the Damned sect to the town. ording to previous intelligence, the forces of Light''s Hope Chapel and Tyr''s Hand attacked the town many times. All ended in failure.

    Lor''themar shook his head regretfully and said, "No, the number of natural disasters at Colin Crossing is toorge. I don''t know how many troops that guy Rivendell has hoarded here. Apart from having no siege weapons, even the high-level troops of natural disasters hate and die. There are quite a few knights, and neither the air nor the ground can attack."

    The death knight was researched by Kel''Thuzad during Charlemagne and others'' expedition to Kalimdor. Hebined the research results of the first generation of orc death knights with some pointers from Ner''zhul. The original version is more powerful.

    Not only can they use the power of death, they are also blessed by the Lich King in the control of the power of frost. The existence of these death knights at Colin Crossing can withstand the attacks of Tyr''s Hand and Light''s Wish Pdin. shock.

    Charlemagne patted Ah Qiang on the shoulder andforted him, "Okay, forget about Colin Crossing for now, His Majesty has decided to rebuild the Quellins Cabin near the junction of Quel''Ths and the Eastern gunds. Focus on Stratholme, which is more of a threat to us."

    Lor''themar and Rommath simultaneously showed expressions of thought, "Is it Stratholme?"

    After thinking about it for a while, Rommath first agreed with Kael''thas'' strategic thinking, "I think His Majesty''s idea is reasonable. Compared with the east that has gradually stabilized, Stratholme, a huge city of natural disasters, is obviously more important to Quel''Ths. The threat is greater."

    Lor''themar also nodded immediately and said, "Once the Quellings hut is rebuilt, we can enter the city through Stratholme''s east wall gate at any time. If the city can bepletely wiped out, the situation in the entire Eastern gunds will be greatly affected." have a positive impact."

    Charlemagne smiled and said, "That''s right, so our strategy will focus on Stratholme in the future. We willunch an attack after the Sunny returns, and try to take down this Eastern gund before Alsace returns." Natural disaster town."

    After all, the Sris is a spaceship, and it will definitely return to the eastern continent faster than Alsace, which is advancing by sea. At that time, the high elves can take advantage of this time difference to take down Stratholme quickly and openly. After that, they only need to block the evil spider Tunnel, the entire northwestern region of the Eastern gue will bepletely pacified.

    After freeing up their hands, the high elves can more easily provide assistance to the Silver Hand''s attack on Kaolin Crossing...By the way, go around to Zuma''shal to kill those annoying mossy trolls.

    After Charlemagne told the general n of Kael''thas to everyone, he patted Lor''themar on the shoulder lightly, "In short, everyone, get ready, we will go out again in a short time, and continuous battles will umte considerable mental and physical damage. Fatigue, everyone take this time to rest and adjust."

    Thanks to book friends "hanhzx" and "Zimu Chun" for their support.

 Chapter 399: Wow! Sorry... (700 monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 399 Wow! Sorry... (700 monthly ticket plus update)

    "Ha~"

    Charlemagne, who was fishing leisurely, couldn''t help but yawned. He hadn''t lived such a peaceful andfortable life for a long time, and it made him a little ufortable for a while.

    "Wow!"

    At this moment, a ssh of water was sshed on his face, and the cool and slightly salty sea water woke him up. When he looked to the side, he found that Vereesa was standing in the sea with her little feet bare. , it seems that the sea water just now is a good thing she did.

    "snort!"

    The little girl raised her head arrogantly, "Are you so lethargic when youe out? Your bait has already been eaten."

    "ah?"

    Charlemagne heard the words and hurriedly lifted the hook out of the water, "Oh, no..."

    Sure enough, the bait had already been eaten by the fish, and Charlemagne''s face was a little embarrassed, "Eh... this was an ident, I was distracted just now."

    Vereesa wrinkled her little nose in disdain, "What a distraction, you''re obviously about to fall asleep, and if you''re fishing like this for the rest of your life, you won''t be able to catch it. Why don''t youe over and y cards with us."

    The card game Vereesa mentioned refers to the Hearthstone legend that Alleria is currently fighting against Sylvanas... Needless to say, this thing is a bad taste of a certain traveler.

    Seeing the two sisters holding the cards nervously and Onyxia and Valeira chatting to help out, Charlemagne could see their love for this board game, even Lor''themar was far away. ying couple battles with Liadrin under the parasol.

    "Haha, I''ve yed this game a lot, go ahead and y it, as long as it can make you rx, our purpose ofing out to y this time will be achieved."

    Actually, Charlemagne didn¡¯t think so in his heart. Wei Guangzheng was ¡®just kidding! What''s the point of ying with you rookies? My big Anduin stole you so hard that you can''t take care of yourself! ''

    Well, since this game came out, Anduin Wrynn, who is less than 6 years old, has gradually be a dirty shepherd in a small part of the poption, and a certain ck dragon princess has also learned what Charlemagne casually said when ying cards. A mantra.

    "Wow!"

    In order to let rtives and friends enjoy this rare rxing time, Charlemagne offered to put down work ande out to y together. Except for poor Lisson who couldn¡¯t leave, Sean, Romans and Lena all responded positively to the call.

    The ce where Charlemagne and others are now is a territory of the Windrunner family on the sea, called Sharantis Ind.

    Five years ago, Charlemagne slowly transformed it into a tourist destination after consulting Li Reza''s opinion. In recent years, this small ind has created a lot of wealth for the Windrunner family. Apart from the golden sandy beach next to Sail Harbor, Sarantis Ind has thergest number of tourists.

    As for Quel''Danas, the ind where the Sunwell is located is not essible at any time. Except for important festivals, Quel''Danas is not open to ordinary people at all.

    Li Reza was very surprised by the benefits created by Sharantis Ind. She really didn''t expect that a deserted ind enve of a Windrunner family could turn a grass chicken into a phoenix.

    After being repaired by Charlemagne, the beach on the shore of Sharantis Ind is now covered with fine white sand transported from the golden beach, the blue water, the warm sunshine of Quel''Ths and the warm sea breeze. , will bring a feeling of rxation and joy to the tourists on the ind.

    Especially couple tourists like toe here in groups to enjoy life, they caused tons of damage to the single tourists around, even Charlemagne began to consider whether to charge couple tourists...cough.

    While he was looking at the Golden Mist Vige in the distance, there was a burst of triumphantughter from another group of card tables not far away.

    "Sorry! I won, hahaha!"

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth curled up, and he knew it was Sean when he heard the smug voice. At this time, Rommath, who was opposite him, had a constipated expression on his face.

    "Why are you so sorry..."

    Charlemagne turned around and saw that Vereesa was still standing beside him, he couldn''t help but chuckled and patted her on the head with his hand, "Okay, don''t follow me, go y with your sister, I''m just I¡¯m just in a daze here, thinking about life.¡±

    Vereesa opened Charlemagne''s hand, and pouted dissatisfiedly, "Don''t p my head! I''m not a kid anymore, I''ve broken through to epic now!"

    Charlemagne rubbed Vereesa''s silver hair, which was very simr to himself, jokingly said, "Yes, yes, the third Miss Vereesa is mighty and rippling, and she came from behind to catch up with Lor''themar. It''s reallymendable." .¡±

    "I told you I''m not a child!"

    Amid Vereesa''s furious rage, Charlemagneughed and avoided the little girl''s iling attacks, and ran all the way in the direction of Aurelia and the others.

    Lor''themar had already broken through to the epic level during Charlemagne''s expedition to Kalimdor. Vereesa, the thirddy of the Windrunner who received the bonus of an artifact, was not far behind Lor''themar. Step into the epic footsteps from the peak of the hero.

    Valeira seemed a little dissatisfied with Vereesa sneaking away first, but in fact she is not far from a breakthrough, and after a year of precipitation at most, she will be able to pass the threshold smoothly.

    As for Charlemagne himself, his control of the power of rules has be more and more proficient with the passage of time and his own efforts. I don¡¯t know if this kind of control rules for vectors has appeared in the history of Azeroth before, but there is a certain rule in the previous life. Baimao''s experience can be used for reference, and it can finally save him a lot of detours.

    Usually, when he practiced vector control, he would imitate that white hair and form a reflection force field around his body. As long as the attack energy does not exceed the upper limit of the vector he can control, then he can perfectly resist the opponent''s attack, even Bounce this attack further back.

    As for the attack, he can change the direction of the arrow by manipting the vector, and add vector propulsion to the arrow to further increase his attack power. He even doubts that when the control of the vector is further strengthened, will he finally be able to break through thews of physics and shoot super arrows? Arrows at the speed of light...Of course this will take time to verify.

    Right now, he still has no way to reverse the direction of the blood flow and bioelectricity in the opponent''s whole body through a simple touch like Baimao, and it is even more impossible to change the rotation of the Azeroth.

    But when he tried to change the direction of the vector under his feet, he got a huge surprise, because he found that he could fly... Maybe it is more urate to say that he jumped out of an extraordinary height, at least he could not stay in the air for a long time.

    ording to Charlemagne''s own spection, his level of control over the power of rules should have reached the epic level. When he can condense a strong wind around his body and let himself really fly into the sky, he will probably reach the peak of the epic.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne felt very much looking forward to ¡®Fly! Instead of relying on external force, but using your own body to fly freely in the sky, it feels exciting to think about it. It seems that you still need to work hard to unlock the flying achievement as soon as possible! ''

    Add more than 100 monthly tickets every day... I feel like my body is hollowed out, and I will double the monthly tickets at the end of the month, and I will die.

 Chapter 400: Rivendell: MMP!

    Chapter 400 Rivendell: MMP!

    It has been a month since Charlemagne and the others returned to Quel''Ths, and the Sri finally returned to Quel''Ths under themand of Lianda.

    However, there is not much time left for the space battleship to rest. After overhaul and maintenance, the Lieyang will join the attack on Stratholme again.

    During this month, the rtivelyplete framework of the Quellinth Hut has been strengthened and repaired and put back into use. King Kael''thas has mobilized arge number of high elf troops from the country to the Quelinth Hut. Camp around.

    Such a big movement certainly aroused the vignce of Baron Rivendell in Stratholme, but he didn''t have a good way to deal with the high elves'' movements.

    The Quellings hut has be a small fortress after being strengthened with cement. Rivendell sent troops to attack once and not only found nothing, but left behind a lot of dead bodies. He simply decided to stay in Stratholme City.

    Although he didn''t expect Quel''Ths to march so fast, he believed that as long as King Alsace returned, the current crisis in Stratholme would be resolved.

    Because Alsace took away arge number of natural disaster troops, the total number of natural disasters left in the eastern continent is only about 250,000.

    Most of them are concentrated in the Tirisfal Forest. The natural disasters guarding the east and west gues add up to only about 150,000. Because Rivendell put all the elite troops at the intersection of Colin, there are only more than 30,000 undead troops in Stratholme. , and most of them are rtively low-level arms such as ghouls.

    The panicked death knight hurriedly sought help from Icecrown Citadel through the Lich King''s control over the dead in his mind, but unfortunately he only received one order.

    "Hold on for help."

    Baron Rivendell anxiously walked back and forth in the psychic tower in the deepest part of the ughterhouse, "Waiting for help? Where can helpe? The elite troops at Colin Crossing are beyond their reach, relying on these low-level cannibals around the city of Stratholme Can a ghost stop it?"

    The most important thing is that Stratholme is a city after all. The narrow street fighting is very advantageous for a few elite high elves.

    But he couldn''t refute the Lich King''s decision at all, and it is true that the Lich King can''t summon reinforcements now, and Alsace''srge army is still sailing in the middle of the sea.

    Kel''Thuzad, who guards the royal city of Lordaeron, is exhausted just maintaining the suppression of the Scarlet Monastery and the Western gunds. In addition, he has to be restrained by the three Dreadlords. Obstaclese to the aid of Stratholme.

    Sea route? Wake up, Dai Lin, who has just returned to the country, has sent out his fleet to patrol the coasts of Silverpine Forest and Lordaeron. By the way, he will fight against natural disasters near the shore. Isn''t it time to deliver food by sea?

    After Jaina''s persuasion, Dai Lin temporarily suppressed the idea of ??using troops against the orcs. Now that the war has just ended, both sides need time to breathe. Besides, the undead natural disasters on the eastern continent are still raging in the northern part of the continent, and their backyards have not yet There is no time to cross the sea again after a smooth settlement.

    In desperation, Baron Rivendell had no choice but to let all the gargoyles in the city rise into the air for defense, and sent arge number of ghouls and a small amount of abominations and spider monsters to firmly guard the spacious venue of the Elder Square and wait. fighting.

    If he couldn''t stop the high elves'' attack here, he could only take some of his confidantes and turn thousands of miles into Lordaeron. With the intelligence of the undead, street fighting would definitely not be able to defend.

    "Damn it! These high elves are too good at choosing the time, but it happened that Stratholme attacked when its forces were weakest. This time I am afraid it will be a bad luck..."

    On the side of the high elves, the Sunstrider Wings and the repaired Sunshine have been stationed at the Temple of Daysome. As long as the ground troops in the Quellins Hut attack, they will immediatelyunch to the friendly forces.

    The main forces of this ground attack were Liadrin''s Dawn Vanguard Army, Sylvanas'' Ranger Army, Charlemagne''s Farstrider, and Lilith''s Eclipse Army, the two major armies of Sunfury and me Hawk. Responsible for assisting from the side.

    Lilith''s Eclipse Legion is the most important mage legion of the high elves. As the legion leader, Lilith Sun Halo is a proper 8-ring peak magister. The 400 mage troops under hermand have cooperated for many years, and the joint spellcasting is very smooth. Here He also yed an important role in the Second Battle of Hyjal.

    As long as the three armies of Dawn Vanguard, Sunfury, and ming Eagle can withstand the impact of natural disasters, the rangers and mages in the rear can calmly pour firepower on the undead army.

    At the same time, the mech formations of Wings of the Sun and Sunrise will also provide powerful assistance to the ground troops after clearing the airspace. Judging by the number of gargoyles in the sky above Stratholme... this process should not need to cost too much time.

    In the Elder''s Square, Baron Rivendell looked at the space battleship appearing above his head with a dead gray face... No, his face was dead gray originally, in short, he had an expression of lovelessness.

    Rivendell, who kept a nk expression, turned to his banshee wife, Anastari, and asked, "Didn''t the master say that this ship is going to Kalimdor? Why did ite back so soon?"

    Anastari sneered, "Are you stupid? This ship can fly, and of course it will return faster than the ships on the sea."

    Rivendell yelled angrily, "Of course I know this ship can fly, and you know how to make sarcastic remarks, but you have an idea to shoot down that ship!"

    This strategy battle against Stratholme was stillmanded by Charlemagne, which made him wonder if his spection a while ago was too much.

    ¡®Forget it, don¡¯t think about these for now. ''

    Charlemagne ordered the several legionmanders in front of him, "Liadrin, Grants, and Chris, you first lead your respective legions into the gate of the east wall. ording to the information sent back by the Sun, Rivendell is already on the way. More than 10,000 troops were deployed on the square of the square."

    "After you enter, you must first find a way to gain a firm foothold. It is best to rely on the narrow terrain to build a defense line. I will bring Lilith and Cirvanas'' respective legions into the city to provide support."

    "yes!"

    Then he turned his head and said to a female elf beside him, "Alice, you go back and report to themander of the Sdley Army, we willunch an attack immediately, let the Wings of the Sun and the Sunshine follow, and after destroying the gargoyles in the sky, we will attack you." Support from ground forces."

    "yes!"

    When Alice went out and rode her giant eagle into the sky, Charlemagne waved his hand, "Let''s go! This battle willpletely eliminate the threat in front of Quel''Ths, and greatly hit the power of the Scourge in the Eastern gunds! The Sunwell is with us!"

    "For Quel''Ths, for the Sunwell!"

 Chapter 401: Your wife is leaking!

    Chapter 401 Your wife is leaking air!

    Although the ground troops were the first to charge, it was the more spacious air battlefield that took the lead.

    Wearing a full set of high-end enchanted armor, Sara Delei pointed forward with a double-headed sword in his hand and ordered, "Giant Eagle Destroyer, assault! Crush them!"

    Apanied by the eagle-headed military g fluttering on Wings of the Sun, the giant eagle knights, who had experienced many battles and became more elite, rushed towards the gargoyle in the distance with a ferocious attitude.

    "drink!"

    A giant eagle knightmanded hispanions to grab a struggling gargoyle from top to bottom with its sharp ws, and he fired arcane missiles at the gargoyle.

    "Boom!"

    The gargoyle, unable to withstand the attack, exploded immediately, and the stump under the ws of the giant eagle fell to the city below.

    "Whoosh!"

    A red figure suddenly passed by the giant eagle knight, and with the flickering sword light, two gargoyles fell down with their wings cut off.

    "Red Comet!"

    The Giant Eagle Knights present all looked at the red-painted X-series captain aircraft with admiration and unyielding eyes. This person was Aznab who was assigned to the Sunset.

    Originally, Aznab''s body painting was gold ordered by the Sun King himself, but in the Battle of Mount Hyjal, due to therge number of demons killed by Aznab, the entire body was dyed bright red. , coupled with his action speed beyond ordinary people, the name of the redet spread like this.

    Simply, after the war, Aznab asked Kael''thas for instructions, and asked the members of the Lieyang''s maintenance team to paint the machine body in bright red, and the redet officially became the name of him and his machine body.

    On the other hand, there is another captain, Lei. Due to his proficient switching of various weapons, he still has a spotless posture on the battlefield until the end. Therefore, out of the mentality of confrontation, the team under hismand called his captain the white devil. .

    Under the lead of the two leading mechas, the mecha squads of Lieyang also followed their respective captains to efficiently hunt gargoyles in the air, and it was only a matter of time before the airspace was cleared.

    On the ground battlefield, Liadrin led the Dawn Vanguard army to enter the gate of the east wall, followed by the Sunfury and Firewing troops.

    When they entered the Elder''s Square at the gate of the city, the natural disasters were already in full swing under themand of Baron Rivendell. Seeing the target appear, Rivendell held up the rune sword and gave an attack order to the natural disaster undead in his mind.

    "Hiss!"

    The ghouls with damaged vocal cords in the front row hungrily attacked the morning vanguard army, and roared excitedly in a hoarse voice.

    Liadrin stood in the middle of the army andmanded Ruoding, "The first team and the second team of pdins go to the front row to raise their shields to build a line of defense. ording to the training, link the holy light together to form a holy shield wall!"

    "Three teams and four teams are waiting on both sides, ready to attack at any time. The mage team casts a blizzard to dy natural disasters, and don''t let these flesh-hungry monsters break through the defense line!"

    "yes!"

    At the same time, the Sunfury and Firewing armies also led their respective armies to form formations at the rear of the Dawn Vanguard army.

    Sunfury is a rtively omnipotent legion, with various professions, while Fire Wing pays great attention to assault, and the number of magic swordsmen under itsmand far exceeds that of other major legions.

    When the Dawn Vanguard Corps stabilized the frontline with the help of their colleagues, the magic swordsmen of the Fire Wingunched their most familiar assault on the weaker right wing of the natural disaster.

    "Arcane barrage clears the way forward, charge with me!"

    Chris, who usually looks gentle and gentle, was full of fanaticism at this time. As the leader of the army, he took the lead in casting spells and rushed out. The Fire Wing Demon Swordsman behind him also roared with high morale and followed.

    The quick-tempered ntz was not far behind, and he loudly ordered to all the two pdin teams of Sunfury, "Don''t let the Firewing Legion fight alone. The pdins stepped forward to cover their assault. The rangers and mages immediately provided support. Save the lives of yourrades!"

    When Charlemagne brought the three Windrunner sisters and Lilith into the za of the Elders, the two sides were already fighting in full swing. The weak ghouls in the front row of the Scourge could not stop the multiyered attacks of the high elves. The lesser high elf legion was pushed back.

    Rivendell had such an expression on his face as expected, he anxiously shouted at a giant abomination behind him, "Ramsden! Let your abomination rush into the battlefield, if this continues, the front line will copse!"

    "Anastari, don''t hide your banshee troops. If we can''t stop the high elves'' attack, we won''t have a good time. Even if we escape, we will be severely punished by the Lich King. It''s time to go all out. !"

    "Nerubunkan, send spider monsters for long-range support, and Maleki ask your psychic masters to join the battlefield, and try to suppress them before the air battlefield copses!"

    Baron Rivendell is not an idiot. He can clearly understand the strengthparison between the two sides on the battlefield, and he has not been dazzled by the number of troops that seem to be several timesrger than natural disasters.

    Even if the quality of the Scourge has been screened and optimized, the inherent weakness of undead creatures cannot be easilypensated for.

    It is true that the undead have no morale, so there is no need to be afraid that the troops will flee, but on the other hand, if there is no morale copse, it means that there will be no high morale.

    Stability may be the favorite of mostmanders. They don¡¯t seek meritorious deeds, but sometimes they just need such a burst of blood to boost the morale of all theirrades on the battlefield.

    This natural disaster cannot be done, and it will never be possible. After all, their lower-level troops are just undead without wisdom. A heroic assault.

    With the entry of advanced units such as the abomination and the banshee, the Scourge temporarily stabilized the battle situation, but under themand of Charlemagne, the ranger and the mage chicken thief stared at the banshee and killed it. The Baroness was jumping with rage... no, she had no feet.

    Such a conspicuous target screaming and jumping in the rear was of course noticed by the keen rangers. Alleria narrowed her eyes slightly, raised Sasdora to aim at the banshee leader, and gradually drew her bowstring.

    "Whoosh!"

    The arrow of wind shot by the artifact urately hit Anastari while she was still yelling at Rivendell, and Baron Rivendell, who sensed the danger, only had time to shout out the word "hide".

    "Boom!"

    Apanied by a scream, the baroness was sent to the soul by Alleria, and the huge energypletely tore the translucent body of the banshee, and Anastari became the number one natural disaster in this battle. A deadmander.

    And, she definitely won''t be thest.

    I rmend a book "Daddy''s Wanton Life" by a group of authors. Although I haven''t read it myself, this is a new book by an old author. The quality should be guaranteed. I just want to see if you are interested in this subject.

 Chapter 402: What do the undead want, cut it off (800 monthly ticket plus

    Chapter 402 What do the undead want, cut it off (800 monthly ticket plus update)

    "Heh... Oli is really impatient, so I can''tg behind!"

    Unwilling to admit defeat, Cirvanas showed a charming smile after seeing her eldest sister open the scoring. She fully drew the bow of the spirit string in her hand and pointed it at a tall monster that was rushing and smashing among the undead crowd.

    ording to Charlemagne''s information, this poor freak should be Barths, the former mayor of a small town near Stratholme. After being transformed, he haspletely lost his wisdom, and only knows how to follow his instinct to destroy, destroy and destroy again. .

    "Poor human being, may the holy light you believe in bring you peace."

    Sirvanas whispered softly in her mouth, and at the same time she shot the arrow on the artifact longbow towards Barths without mercy.

    "Boom!"

    Barths, who was attacking the Dawn Vanguard''s Holy Light Shield wall, froze all over his body, then slid weakly to the ground, and never stood up again. A huge hole had been sted out of his ugly head.

    Vereesa pouted dissatisfiedly when she saw the actions of the two sisters, "Hmph...the movements are so fast."

    "Ah Da, Ah Er, Ah San, your target is the guy who is using spells, go!"

    Following Vereesa''s order in her heart through the contract, her three domesticated animalpanions quickly bypassed therge number of ghouls in front of the battlefield, and rushed towards Maleki who was in the middle of the army and was casting a wide-area blizzard.

    The three Shadow Leopards were born to inherit thetent talent of their mother Dakar, and no natural disaster found them under the high-speed assault.

    It was toote when Maleki felt the icy killing intenting from around him. Under the blessing of Vereesa''s five skills of Wild Rage, Ferocious Rage, Wild Guardian, Kill Command and Titan''s Thunder, the three Shadow Leopards finally Showed his sharp minions.

    When Maleki was about to use the ice cone technique to dy the movement of the three leopards at close range, Ah Er and Ah San suddenly jumped up and rushed to the left and right sides of Maleki respectively, almost killing the ice psychic dual cultivator in the blink of an eye. The mage bit off his hand.

    Although the undead don''t feel pain, the sudden loss of his hands still makes Maler basically stunned. How can I cast spells without hands? With feet or with chrysanthemums? The teacher didn''t teach me!

    Of course he won''t have to think about thisplicated issue soon, Ada who finally appeared has already jumped up and smashed half of his head with his palm.

    In the bloodless head, only rotten gray brains were left dripping down the gap on the ground. At the same time, his out-of-control body also fell on his back in the very center of a group of psychic mages.

    The three leopards took advantage of the skill buffing time to activate the unparalleled mode among the group of psychics. At this time, Val, who had been waiting for the opportunity, also quietly touched this position.

    What will happen if the mage group is confronted by a powerful melee? Look at the dead bodies all over here...

    When Valeira and the three Shadow Leopards calmly withdrew from the battle group and re-entered the stealth state, the Scourge mage group including Maleki hadpletely copsed, and only a few psychics with dull eyes were left looking at the crowds everywhere. The corpse was in a trance, as if doubting life.

    "boom!"

    Vereesa''s considerate long-range sniper relieved them, and this team of spellcasters that Rivendell ced high hopes on waspletely eliminated.

    Valeira happily sneaked around the outer circle of the undead with the three leopards, and secretly hummed a little song in her heart, "I sneaked in~ No one found me, the ax on your head is so beautiful~"

    And the Swallowing Ramsden, who was rushing on the front line, was also found by the couple, Liadrin and Lor''themar. The huge power of hatred was under Liadrin''s rock-solid defense with the Guardian of Truth. It doesn''t do much at all.

    Ramsden''s left hook and right ax were all blocked by Liadrin calmly with the artifact shield, while Lor''themar used the longbow and giant sword flexibly to beat Ramsden. Not going north.

    With ntz roaring and rushing over with a jumping cut, Ramsden''s head was finally chopped off, but Liadrin and Lor''themar were very dissatisfied with this head-grabbing colleague, and both The man looked at the cheerful nz with an unfriendly expression.

    Thestmander besides Rivendell, the spider leader Naru Buenkan was killed by Chris''s assault and Lilith''s support spell.

    Therge number of swarms released by Neru Buenkan werepletely blown up by Chris''s close-up arcane explosion technique, coupled with Lilith''s just-right magic attack, the leader of this spider monster was killed without any waves. The two were killed in their own group of spider monsters.

    The generals are so excellent, Charlemagne can only shrug helplessly, and cast his eyes on the desperate Baron Rivendell at the back of the formation.

    He did have reason to despair. Not only were all the Scourge generals under hismand wiped out, but the battle in the sky was also over.

    Dragon Eagle Knights, under the cover of their colleagues, have alreadyunched powerful magic attacks on the ground. At the same time, the Lieyang, suspended in mid-air, also entered the battlefield after the airspace was cleared, providing fierce artillery support to the ground.

    Rivendell shook his head numbly, and without saying a word, he drove the death steed to lead the ck-clothed guard knights under hismand to turn around and flee towards the main entrance of Stratholme.

    As for the remaining natural disasters in Stratholme, he has lost hope. He has lost all themanders. These brainless undead are just a pile of fat meat to be ughtered. Under the coordinated attack of the high elves, there is no chance of winning. .

    Charlemagne watched Rivendell turn and run away, his eyes narrowed slightly, he raised the Thoridar in his hand and shot an arrow of order in the direction Rivendell was escaping from.

    "snort!"

    Rivendell turned his head and looked at Charlemagne''s actions with disdain, pulled the reins to control the death horse and hid behind a house.

    ¡®If you stay in the green hills, you won¡¯t be afraid of running out of firewood. Even if you go back and be punished by the Lich King, it¡¯s better than that...huh? ''

    Rivendell, who thought he had already escaped, didn''t see the yful smile on Charlemagne''s face. The arrow that shot at him didn''t hit the building and stopped, but turned two times in midair strangely. After passing the house, it flew towards him again.

    "Boom!"

    "oops!"

    Following the sound of the explosion, Charlemagne patted his forehead angrily, "It failed. Sure enough, this kind of continuous vector steering is not skilled enough, but this is enough for the big traitor. I hope the constructor of the natural disaster can still Help you fix it...but even if it''s fixed, it''s probably not penis."

    At this time, Baron Rivendell had fallen on the streets of Stratholme. The entire spine of the death horse he stepped off was sted from the middle, and poor Rivendell also lost his lower body. The central position was blown in two by the energy arrow shot by Charlemagne.

    "The arrow can still turn?! Did I have an illusion?"

    Rivendell, who didn''t feel pain, was still in the mood to doubt his life at this time, but then he reacted.

    "You! Quickly take my lower body and help me up. We must flee back to Lordaeron immediately. Kel''Thuzad will definitely repair my body!"

    As themander-in-chief of the natural disaster, Baron Rivendell, escaped by chance, the remaining natural disasters lost theirmand and have no resistance. With the support of the magic gun of the Sun, the army of the high elves gradually began to eat away at these undead whosebat power has dropped sharply.

    Charlemagne heaved a sigh of relief, and put Solidar behind his back. He couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the bleak look of the once-familiar bustling city in front of him.

    "Stratholme... In short, I finally took it down. I hope it can gradually restore its former style in the future."

    Today I have to code Chapter 7...Come on! Bring my Sunflower Liver Tablets!

 Chapter 403: Garithers: Decades of hard work

    Chapter 403 Garithos: Decades of hard work

    With the capture of Stratholme, the external threat of Quel''Ths suddenly eased a lot. After Charlemagne sent people to blow up the evil spider tunnel where Rivendell escaped, the entire northwestern half of the Eastern gunds was basically destroyed. put down.

    Next, we only need to clean up the small amount of undead and diseased woods in Stratholme City topletely ensure the safety of this area.

    After Stratholme was pacified, Charlemagne sent both the Sunset and Sunstrider to Zuma Shar in the southeast of the Gate of Ss. There was no need to dispatch ground troops to deal with these poor mossy trolls. No Air Force.

    The Lieyang bombarded and washed the ground in a round at high altitude, and the Wings of the Sun made a surprise harvest and easily cleaned up the main moss trolls that had upied the Eastern gunds for thousands of years. The remaining fleeing trolls were no longer enough. fear.

    This operation of Quel''Ths has had a huge impact on the situation in the entire Eastern gunds. The vast area north of the Light''s Hope Chapel, except for the highly toxic woond and Mushroom Valley that has not yet been cleaned up, has no The natural disaster stays.

    King Kael''thas and the Silver Hand of Light''s Hope have negotiated. Baron Tyrosus asked Quel''Ths to cooperate with them in cleaning up the poisonous woond under the eyes of Light''s Hope Chapel.

    As long as the threat from the north is removed, the chapel can safely focus on the crossing of Kaolin. As long as this important stronghold of natural disasters is opened up, the situation of the entire Eastern gue will be very clear.

    However, the next military operation has nothing to do with Charlemagne. After conquering Stratholme, he was recalled by King Kael''thas, and Lianda Sunstrider will be themander in chief for the next operation.

    When Charlemagne hurried back to the Tower of Sunfury, he found that Kael''thas and the councilors had very heavy faces.

    "Your Majesty, members of Parliament, has something happened?"

    Kael''thas looked up at him, and handed out a report, "Arthas is back."

    Charlemagne''s pupils shrank, and after a confession, he took the report and began to read it.

    This report was sent by the patrol fleet of Kul Tiras. It mentioned that Arthas hadnded on the northern coast of Tirisfal Forest three days ago.

    Although Kul Tiras sent warships forward to attack under Daelin''s order, they did not dare to go deep into the pursuit under the harassment of the gargoyles.

    At this moment, Welles suddenly appeared half-kneeling next to Kael''thas and reported, "I''m sorry, Your Majesty, there is an urgent message from the Western gunds from a scout."

    Willes'' words attracted the attention of everyone present. Kael''thas immediately started to read the report, and his brows gradually wrinkled.

    "Hoo..."

    After putting down the report, Kael''thas let out a bad breath, and he handed the letter to Osis.

    "Alsace did not stop at all afternding, and directly marched towards the Tokyu Army and beat Garithes by a hand. Now the northern part of Andorhal where the Marshal was stationed has been recaptured by natural disasters, and Garithers'' army has also been defeated. Completely defeated, now he led the defeated army and fled into the Hearthglen Fortress in a panic."

    Osis also sighed after reading it, circted the report to other members of the parliament one by one, and finally taught it to Charlemagne.

    "200,000 new undead troops... It''s hard to do. It''s all because Garithos, an idiot, didn''t listen to our advice. Otherwise, the Western gunds wouldn''t be lost again. At least it can be done by guarding the intersection."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly. As Alsacepletely defeated the Western gue Resistance Army of Garithes, he once again opened the passage from Tirisfal des to the Eastern gunds, which would also cause the Eastern gue to The clear situation has once again produced many variables.

    Li Reza got up and walked to the map hanging on the wall, pointing at the road that runs through the entire Kingdom of Lordaeron.

    "After Arthas re-opened the passage to the Western gue, they can travel to and from the old territory of the entire Kingdom of Lordaeron unimpeded. Fortunately, we have already captured Stratholme in advance, otherwise the war situation in the Eastern gue may continue to erode."

    Now that the high elves have blown up the Evil Spider Tunnel again, even if Arthas can provide support for the Eastern gue, they can only advance from the south. The first to bear the brunt of the pressure will be the Light''s Hope Chapel and the Hand of Tyr, so that they will not threaten Come Quel''Ths.

    However, the re-fall of Andorhal and the defeat of Garithos have had a very serious impact on the entire situation in the Western gunds. At least in a short period of time, it is impossible for this headstrong humanist to regain this important intersection again. up.

    While Kael''thas, Li Reza and others worriedly spected about the route of Alsace''s advance, Charlemagne was thinking about the current time in his heart.

    ''It is now February 21 at the Dark Portal. ording to Emeril''s information, Illidan has just arrived at the Broken Shore with the Naga. Next, he should go to the Tomb of Sargeras to capture the Eye of Sargeras so that Carry out Kil''jaeden''s orders to remove the traitorous Lich King. ''

    Charlemagne lowered his head and thought for a while. Looking at the situation now, Kael''thas should not send him to the front line to lead the army in a short time, or just go to the Broken Isles.

    As he thought, Kael''thas didn''t mention anything about getting him back to the front line. Charlemagne took advantage of the opportunity to ask him for leave and wanted to go to the Broken Isles. The Sun King readily agreed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Broken Isles, where are you doing? Are the Highmountain Tauren and Nightborne still licking their wounds?"

    Afternoon tea time after lunch, Cirvanas was a little puzzled when he heard Charlemagne''s itinerary. There shouldn''t be anything important to deal with in the Broken Isles at this time.

    Charlemagne ryed Emmoreel''s report to the three Windrunner sisters present, "That''s it. Now Jarod''s sister Maiev is chasing Illidan, and I''m going to sell Maiev a favor."

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered that Maiev seemed to have lost a lot of elite watchers in the pursuit of Illidan, including Nasha, whom she treated like her own sister after Jarod disappeared.

    It was also after losing Nasha that Maiev''s thoughts and actions became more and more radical, and she gradually began to lose her mind.

    On the eve of the Cataclysm version, Maiev, who angered the Highborne because of Illidan, was dissatisfied with Malfurion who made the decision to let Syndra return, and secretly nned the assassination of Syndra and the kidnapping of Malfurion .

    Fortunately... was stopped by his younger brother Jarod in the end, but Maiev, who lost his mind, actually attacked his own brother. If Edric the werewolf hadn''t risked his life to save him, maybe Jarod would really have died in his own hand. Sister''s men.

    Charlemagne said meaningfully, "Maeve''s personal strength can be regarded as the strongest among the night elves. Illidan, who has not yet transformed into a demon, dare not say that he can win her steadily. Such abat power cannot be lost because of losing his mind." And wasted."

 Chapter 404: Grandma Thai VS Female Tyrannosaurus? (Seventh more OTZ)

    Chapter 404 Thai grandma VS female Tyrannosaurus? (Seventh more OTZ)

    Onyxia saw Charlemagne''s glowing eyes and deliberately made a disgusted expression, "Hey! Master, are you interested in this tens of thousands of years old woman? I heard that Maiev''s qualifications are from Biterand Still old!"

    "Forehead¡­"

    As soon as Onyxia''s words fell, three sharp gazes shifted to him in an instant. Charlemagne couldn''t help shivering from those cold stares without warmth.

    Charlemagne hastily reached out and knocked Onyxia''s head heavily, and shouted in a panic, "What are you guessing again! I just want to use Maiev''sbat power, her watchmen, and her what is the rtionship?"

    At this time, I came to Charlemagne''s office for afternoon tea. After hearing Onyxia''s words, Val asked curiously, "Older than Grandma Tai? Isn''t that someone at the level of Grandma?"

    Hmm... Grandma Tai was called by Charlemagne casually. After being heard by this naughty little thief, he learned it by the way. Charlemagne has exined to her over and over again that she must not call it in front of Grandma Tai. After all, no matter how old a woman is, she doesn''t want others to think she is old...

    Charlemagne took a sip of blood thistle teafortably, and exined to the little girl, "Both Maiev and Tyrande belonged to the Sisters of Elune in the first ce, and her qualifications are indeed older than Tyrande, and she was purely appointed by the previous high priest." Tyrande is the heir, which makes her the new High Priest."

    "After the War of the Ancients, Illidan wanted to use the well water from the Well of Eternity to create a new Well of Eternity. In fact, he also seeded. The World Tree Nordrassil grew out of the new Well of Eternity. .¡±

    Vereesa tilted her head and asked suspiciously, "Isn''t this a good thing? The Highborne need this well to satisfy their addiction to magic. At the same time, the powerful power of the Well of Eternity can also help the night elves defeat the Burning Legion."

    Charlemagne shook his head amusedly, "This is just the idea of ??our high elves. In the cognition of the night elves, they think that it is the existence of the Well of Eternity that attracts the demon''s covetousness, so in this new Well of Eternity was created Aftering out, the night elves will refute Illidan''s actions in a panic."

    "Afterwards, you all know that Illidan was imprisoned for 10,000 years because of this incident, and the person who volunteered to serve as the jailer and form the Watcher team was Jarod''s sister, Maiev Shadowsong. "

    Alleria put down her teacup and said thoughtfully, "I remember you said that Tyrande killed many watchers in order to release Illidan. Could it be..."

    A sneering smile appeared on the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, "That''s right, those watchmen are Maiev''s sisters, and Illidan who was released didn''t y any role in this war on the surface. Maiev will definitely take revenge when she learns about this."

    Maiev Shadowsong, this woman is an out-and-out tyrannosaur female, with a bad temper and a very vengeful spirit. Tyrande killed a group of her sisters this time. Maiev will definitely not let it go like this. She will definitely find a way to get revenge return.

    Of course, before that, she will definitely perform her duties first, leading the watchmen to capture the escaped prisoner Illidan back.

    Sure enough, not long after Illidan arrived at the Broken Isles, another report came from Emeril, and Maiev also rushed to the Broken Beach with her Watcher troops.

    While packing his luggage, Charlemagne said to the unwilling three Windrunner sisters, "This trip is very dangerous. After all, we have to go deep into the tomb of Sargeras. No one knows what will happen. You should wait at home honestly." I''lle back."

    "Yes! With me in the master, nothing will happen, the three hostesses can rest assured!"

    "So we''ve said it all, you are the one who worries the most!"

    "What the **** are the three hostesses..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne brought Onyxia to Suramar, Emeril was waiting for him at the gate of the Nighthold.

    Charlemagne walked up to Emeril with a smile and said, "Thank you, Emeril, how is the situation now, where are Illidan and Maiev?"

    Emeril bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, leader, now that Illidan has entered the Tomb of Sargeras ahead of schedule, Ms. Shadowsong should have tracked down his whereabouts and is heading straight for the tomb."

    After Charlemagne participated in the Battle of Mount Hyjal, his reputation in the entire secret passage was even higher than before. The members of the organization who helped Charlemagne handle various secret affairs all the year round knew that their leader was behind this war. how much preparation.

    If there were still some night elf members who were dissatisfied with his qualifications and identity before, now these people have beenpletely convinced. Even Sentry General Shandris has praised Charlemagne many times in private.

    As for whether Shandris''s praise was out of selfishness or his achievements in bringing Jarod back...Only General Yuyue himself knows.

    "That''s it... That means Maiev and the others will chase into the tomb soon, so I have to hurry up."

    Charlemagne pondered for a moment, then turned his head and nodded to Onyxia. The ck dragon princess walked to the center of the square knowingly and changed back to the dragon prototype.

    Charlemagne climbed up on the back of the ck Dragon Princess under the surprised eyes of the Nightborne around him. He bowed his head and said to Immorel below, "Then focus on the eastern continent of Dran for the time being, and help me go to Amber by the way." Mir asked Antonidas and those mages what the **** they were doing, and why they haven''t returned to Dran to preside over the rebuilding work after so long."

    "Yes! Please be safe."

    Charlemagne nodded to Emmoreel and pulled the reins lightly. Onyxia pped her wings and lifted into the air, and flew towards the tomb of Sargeras after identifying the direction.

    On the top floor of the Tower of Darkness, Elisande looked at the ck dragon going away and chuckled, "Oh, this Duke Theron is really busy. He just pacified a natural disaster city in the country and immediately rushed to the Broken Beach to intervene with Illidan and Maiev''s entanglements are too energetic."

    The eyes of the chief arcanist Talisa next to the great magister shone with wisdom, "I believe that Duke Theron will not do things aimlessly. rissa also said that Duke Theron, who was still white at the earliest,mitted suicide very early. After finding them and wanting to form an alliance, this duke who has risen rapidly in just a few decades should have aplete n for his various actions."

    "yes¡­"

    Elisande sighed slightly, "I just don''t know if the Sun King can always amodate this stunning and talented grand duke? Judging from previous contact, the young king of Quel''Ths seems to be Too gentle, resulting in some softness at the base of the ear..."

    Talisa was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with a serious expression, "You mean..."

    Elisande didn''t answer directly, but turned his head and walked towards the inside, "Let''s go, I heard that the nobles are arguing again because of the rationing of the Nightwell. It''s really not worrying."

    Talisa turned her head to look at the ck dragon figure that was getting smaller and smaller in the distance, sighed softly, and followed in the footsteps of the great magister.

    So what... fellow book lovers, can we discuss it, and the monthly ticket addition will stop here, right? Because the monthly pass is really thankless for us, and it is useless at all. If you continue to add more like this, I think you will soon be able to see my news on the Inte...

 Chapter 405: Maiev She-Tyrannosaurus Shadowsong

    Chapter 405 Maiev ¡¤ Female Tyrannosaurus ¡¤ Shadowsong

    The Tomb of Sargeras is located just north of the Broken Beach. Since the tomb was raised from the bottom of the sea by Gul''dan, the tomb has been very conspicuous. The fel green light emitted from the night elf-style building made Charlemagne and Onyk Shia found the right direction from a long distance.

    When Onyxianded in front of the gate, she happened to meet Maiev and the watchmen who were catching up from behind. The first meeting between the two sides was not very friendly. Under the leadership of Maiev, the watchmen raised both Weapons looked at one person and one dragon vigntly.

    Maiev also raised the Wheel of Revenge in her hand. Although she was wearing armor all over her body, she couldn''t see her expression, but from her deep and maic voice, she could hear the guard of the watchman leader.

    "ck Dragon, Highborne, what are you doing here at the Tomb of Sargeras? Do you want to shield Illidan?"

    At this moment, a beautiful female adjutant riding a ck nightsaber beside Maiev seemed to remember something, and whispered in Maiev''s ear, "Mistress, could it be that they were mentioned by Garrod..."

    A sh of surprise shed across Maiev''s face, and she rxed a little. She took two steps forward and asked again, "Are you Charlemagne Theron, Duke of Quells, and Onyxia, the ck dragon princess, who participated in the Battle of Hyjal?" ?"

    Charlemagne nodded slightly and said, "Exactly, you should be the older sister Maiev Shadowsong mentioned by Jarod. It''s an honor to meet you."

    Onyxia, who returned to the high elf posture, just nced at Maiev lightly, and didn''t take the initiative to say hello.

    Although the watchmen behind Maiev were a little upset seeing her attitude, Maiev and the adjutant, who had long understood the arrogance of the Dragon n, suppressed them.

    "That''s right, I am Maiev Shadowsong, and this is my lieutenant, Nasha. Why did the two of you travel so far toe to the Tomb of Sargeras?"

    Charlemagne replied with a smile, "Since the rise of the Tomb of Sargeras, I have been sending members of the Secret Passage to monitor here to prevent people with malicious intentions from entering it. Recently, I suddenly got a report that someone entered the tomb. That''s why I hurried over to check the situation, I didn''t expect to meet you, Ms. Yingge."

    Maiev nodded knowingly and said, "So that''s it... the organization that Namulia once established? It turned out to be passed on to you. Don''t call me Ms. Shadowsong rigidly. I''m not used to it. Just call me Just a name."

    The two sides obviously got to know each other a lot after reporting their origins. Maiev told Charlemagne that she was hunting the fugitive, and asked him directly if he would like to enter the Tomb of Sargeras together to assist her in the capture operation.

    After Maiev returned to Mount Hyjal, he had obtained a lot of information from his long-lost brother Jarod, including that Tyrande had killed many of his watchman sisters.

    Although Maiev''s ruthless behavior towards Tyrande is still hard to let go, she has temporarily put aside the matter under the persuasion of Malfurion and Jarod. Her current priority is to capture the escaped Illidan .

    Naturally, Maiev also learned about the Battle of Hyjal that had just ended from Jarod. Charlemagne, the Duke of Quel''Ths who personally found him out of the mountain, was also mentioned by Jarod many times.

    "This duke...I''m a bit confused. First of all, I didn''t understand how he guessed that I was hiding in Azshara, and he seemed to have anticipated the battle of Hyjal in advance, and secretly did a lot. This is how we can defeat Archimonde and the Burning Legion with minimal damage, but..."

    Thinking that the other party was always gossiping about the progress between Shandris and Sarah Hill, Garald''s face looked a little weird. Just listening to the above passage, he might think that the other party is a man of foresight and resourcefulness.

    But Charlemagne''s inexplicable curiosity about his love life obviously made his image of Wei Guangzheng in Jarod''s mind... quite a bit wretched.

    "Strength? The strength is already very good. It is already a top-notch generation in the mortal race. It has reached the epic level at a young age. It should only be a matter of time before it catches up with Malfurion and you."

    Thisment is enough for Maiev. Knowing that the other party has good strength and possesses an artifact, Maiev hopes to win Charlemagne into the tomb of Sa and arrest Illidan with her. Presumably, the sess rate can be improved a lot. few.

    Not to mention the haughty ck dragon princess next to her...with proper demigod level strength.

    Although Maiev was a little curious about how Charlemagne, a mortal, tamed the unruly ck dragon, it was obviously not the time to care about this issue.

    Charlemagne readily agreed after hearing Maiev''s invitation, "Okay, I also want to drive out the intruders who entered the tomb. At least we agree on this aspect, so let''s act together for now."

    After the two parties merged, they cautiously entered the tomb together. The number of watchmen Maiev brought this time was not many, and there were only about 20 people in total, but all of them were elites, and the lowest ones had high-level ones. Strength, Nasha, the adjutant next to Maiev, has reached the peak of a hero.

    To be honest, Charlemagne didn''t have much hope for Maiev to catch Illidan. Dan always had the head of Wugoudan. He didn''t exin the structure inside the tomb clearly. At least it was better than Maiev who had never been here before. Much clearer.

    If he gets what he thinks and wants to escape, there are many chances to get rid of Maiev. If it is not for the final revenge on Maiev, Illidan doesn''t even need to appear in front of the watcher.

    "This is¡­"

    As soon as they entered the tomb, Maiev and Charlemagne squatted down to check the demon corpses on the ground. The entire Tomb of Sargeras was full of demon corpses, and asionally Naga''s could be seen.

    Maiev looked at the deadly cut wound on the demon''s neck with a solemn expression, "This was caused by Illidan''s Azzinoth Warde. He really has gone deep into the tomb. Let''s go!"

    As for where to go? Isn''t this obvious? It''s enough to walk in the direction where the demons put the corpses. The corpses of these demons clearly told Illidan''s whereabouts.

    While Maiev tracked Illidan along the way, she was secretly surprised. Looking at the number of demon corpses on the ground, Illidan should have fought all the way there, but the corpses of his Naga were obviously less than the demons.

    "Illidan has obviously be stronger after absorbing the power of the demon, everyone must be vignt!"

    When Charlemagne took Onyxia to the end of the corpse, Illidan in the demonic posture had already got what he wanted, a gem with a green glow of fel energy¡ªthe Eye of Sargeras.

    Thank you book friend "Xing Xing Sunny" for your support.

 Chapter 406: Teleportation in hand, the world can go anywhere

    Chapter 406 With teleportation in hand, the world can go anywhere

    "Ah, look who this is, Maiev Shadowsong, the watcher who has guarded me for ten thousand years, did you expect to see me in the outside world again?"

    Illidan was obviously in a good mood at this time. He got the artifact he ordered. He was already quite sure aboutpleting Kil''jaeden''s mission. After seeing Maiev, he was still in the mood to tease her.

    Maiev revealed her female tyrannosaurus nature as soon as she said, "Shut up, prisoner! This time I must take you back to prison, and I will let you experience the torture methods of the watchers. Tyrande can Can''t save you twice!"

    Referring to his 10,000-year history of humiliation and imprisonment, a murderous look shed across Illidan''s face, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with what I did. Everything is to defeat the Burning Legion. You idiots can''t understand my meaning at all..."

    "Shut up! I''ll say it again, you only have two choices, either follow me back to the prison, or die in this tomb full of demons, choose the second option, this should be the most suitable ce for you to be buried as a demon ce!"

    Illidan let out an angryugh, "Haha, arrogant watcher! I choose the third option, and I will bury you here. Continue to implement my n without distraction, and feel the power of the Eye of Sargeras!"

    As Illidanughed wildly and lifted up the green gem, terrifying fel energy was guided out of it, and heavily bombarded the roof of Sargeras'' tomb.

    "Boom!"

    The entire tomb suddenly shook violently. While Maiev and the others stabilized their bodies, Illidan broke out with his Naga.

    "Hmph! Farewell to Maiev, I hope you like this burial ce you personally chose. Staying with the devil forever should be more in line with your original intention of setting up the watchman, hahahaha!"

    Maiev shouted furiously, "Stop..."

    "Mistress beware!"

    At this moment, a boulder suddenly fell from the top of the tomb, and Nasha hurried forward to bring Mavey back. The boulder happened tond in the middle of the two teams, separating Illidan and Maiev.

    Illidan took Naga and continued to flee outside without looking back. Maiev punched the boulder in front of him angrily, "Damn it! I was calcted by that damned demon!"

    Charlemagne, who had been deliberately lowering his sense of presence before, came out and said, "Maev, it''s not the time to take care of Illidan now, let''s evacuate first, although this huge tomb should not copsepletely, but we have already buried it." More than enough."

    Nasha looked at the blocked road in front of her with a sad face, "But how should we get out? The way we came here is already impassable, and we don''t know the way inside the tomb..."

    Charlemagne patted his chest confidently and said, "At this time, the teleportation technique is needed. Wait a moment, I will open the portal to Suramar City."

    "Boom!"

    More and more stones fell from the head, and the entire tomb began to shake again. Charlemagne, who had just stretched out his hand, stood still with Onyxia''s support.

    ¡®I¡¯m going, I have to speed up, if I¡¯m unlucky enough to be crushed to death by a boulder, that would be a sad reminder. ''

    Gathering his mind, Charlemagne let Onyxia, who had a rtively stable chassis, stabilize himself, and concentrated on opening the portal.

    "Go, the roof here shouldn''tst long!"

    Under themand of Maiev and Nasha, the watchmen passed through the portal one by one in an orderly manner. When Charlemagne and Maiev finally entered and closed the portal, a boulder happened to fall from the roof and hit them. The ce.

    When they walked out of the portal again, Charlemagne and the others had already returned to the square in front of the Dark Night Fortress. The Children of the Night were enjoying their leisurely afternoon with peace of mind. Seeing a group of people walking out of the portal in a panic, they sent looked curiously.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne looked at the watchmen behind him, and there was no one missing, so he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Maiev and Nasha also seemed to be in a state of shock. If Charlemagne hadn''t been present, their entire group would have been in dire straits.

    Although Maiev has a grumpy temper, he is not a ignorant person in his normal state. The watchman bowed solemnly to Charlemagne and said, "Duke Theron, thank you for your rescue. If it weren''t for your help, we might..."

    Maiev herself is more confident that she can escape. She can use a simple space-based spell like Blink to escape from the Tomb of Sargeras, but Nasha and the others...

    At the thought of losing the sister she regarded as her own, Maiev felt a little shuddering, and felt even more grateful to Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, I was also in it, so saving you is self-help, but what are you going to do next? Do you want to continue tracking Illidan?"

    "certainly!"

    Maiev''s tone was a bit gritted, "That damned devil! I must personally capture him and put him in prison for the rest of his life. Besides, he is holding that powerful fel artifact in his hand. I''m worried that he will do something big."

    Nasha stabilized her emotions at this time, and after thinking for a while, she suggested, "Mistress, why don''t we go back to Mount Hyjal first, judging from the number we saw just now, Illidan has many naga''s to help. It will be very difficult for us to capture him, shall we ask Lord Malfurion for help?"

    After hearing Nasha''s words, Maiev weighed it a bit, "Alright, although I don''t know what Illidan wants to do, as long as I report the fel artifact in his hand to Malfurion, I think he won''t just sit idly by. .¡±

    Immediately Maiev turned to Charlemagne and asked, "Duke Theron, can I trouble you again and send us back to Mount Hyjal?"

    Charlemagne smiled heartily, "No problem, and don''t call me Duke Theron, just call me Charlemagne."

    As he spoke, he proceeded to open a portal leading to the ruins of Nordrassil, "Okay, Maiev, please bring my greetings to Jarod when you go back, I don''t know that he is caught between Shandris and Sarah I hope he can take care of his health."

    "Pfft..."

    Mentioning the entanglement between the three, both Maiev and Nasha couldn''t helpughing, and the watchmen next to them also couldn''t helpughing.

    "Okay, Charlemagne, I will convey your greetings to Garrod, and hope to see you again in the future."

    Maiev is a vigorous and decisive person. After saying goodbye to Charlemagne, she immediately led Nasha and others into the portal.

    Seeing the watchmen leave, Onyxia came over with a smile and took Charlemagne''s hand, "Master, has your goal been achieved now? Maiev obviously has some affection for you. In your previous words, Favorability plus 20!"

    "Poor mouth!"

    Charlemagne lightly pped the ck Dragon Princess on the head angrily, "This watcher is the topbat power among mortals, there are advantages and no disadvantages in making friends with her, and I have a hunch that we will meet again soon. "

 Chapter 407: The sad blue dragon family

    Chapter 407 The Tragic Blue Dragon n

    Now that they have all arrived at the Broken Isles, Charlemagne intends to say hello to the Grand Magister. Unfortunately, after asking the guards of the Night Fortress, he learned that Elisande is currently inspecting the Twilight Winery, and it is estimated that it will take three days to arrive. Return to the Tower of Night.

    Charlemagne shrugged helplessly, "Sure enough, the Nightborn also suffers from severe procrastination. It actually takes three days to inspect a winery."

    Onyxia said indifferently, "What kind of procrastination is this? I think it''s quite normal. Master, you must learn to slow down and enjoy life, otherwise you will be very sad in the next few thousand years."

    Charlemagne sighed deeply, ¡®I don¡¯t have time to slow down, there are still many messy crises in Azeroth in the future, at least now I don¡¯t have so much time to enjoy life with peace of mind. ''

    Since Elisande went to the countryside to eat, get...research, Charlemagne simply flew on the back of Onyxia and flew to the High Mountain Thunder Totem as a guest.

    After a great war, the Gaoling tribes also suffered a certain degree of loss, but considering the fertility rate of the tauren, this part of the lost manpower should not be replenished within a few years.

    n, the chief of Gaoling, said with some emotion, "After returning this time, Naig and Barre have gradually stepped back from the front line and started to train younger generations. This war has re-recognized the Gaoling tribes who have been away from the mainstream world for thousands of years. With the current situation in Azeroth, the Burning Legion... I am afraid they will not let it go."

    Charlemagne agreed and said, "Indeed, this time the Burning Legion not only failed, but also identally lost its second-inmand Archimonde. I think Kil''jaeden should have some ns."

    A powerful demon leader like Archimonde will definitely not be able to be resurrected as easily as ordinary demons. When he went back to find Argus and read the article for resurrection, the Burning Legion''s foreign conquest mission has undoubtedly fallen. In the hands of Kil''jaeden.

    But, ording to Charlemagne''s understanding of Kil''jaeden, this Eredar is a guy who must take revenge. He will definitely want to clean up Ner''zhul, the Lich King who betrayed the Burning Legion and him first.

    With theplete failure of the Burning Legion in the Battle of Hyjal, Ner''zhul''s heart obviously became alive. The entire Azeroth has no demons that are too powerful to be defeated, and now the three Lordaeron are only epic peaks. The powerful Dread Demon King simply couldn''t pose much threat to his n.

    Now that Ner''zhul has instructed Arthas to exclude the three Varimathras from the decision-making level of the natural disaster, the three dreadlords have now be fringe soy sauce figures.

    Although the three of them were very dissatisfied with this, the Burning Legion had just lost power, and these cunning dreadlords had no choice but to keep their tails between their legs for the time being. Willunch a merciless counterattack.

    After seeing n, Charlemagne didn¡¯t even think about going to Tianjiao and Blood Totem¡¯s residences to disturb other chiefs. After saying goodbye to the great chief, he would continue with Onyxia who had just chatted with Ebyssian. Fly to Azsuna.

    He came to the Broken Isles this time, and he nned to explore the Azsuna region, which he hadn''t gone deep into before, and try to persuade the ancient blue dragon Senegos to return to the blue dragon army.

    ording to what the Eternal Dragon King said at the time, in order to avoid the original tragic fate of Malygos, the first important issue is thebat power and number of the blue dragon army.

    Although the younger generation such as Kalecgos, Telegosa, and Maticgosa have gradually grown up, the high-endbat power of the blue dragon n is still verycking, and it is basically supported by Malygos alone.

    Other adult blue dragons such as Azorregus and Sapphiron are not bad, but they are obviously not ready to be the mainstay of the blue dragon n.

    And if Charlemagne remembers correctly, the tragedy of Sapphiron may soon reach a point of divergence in his own destiny, and he still thought that he would have the opportunity to save the poor blue dragon when the time came.

    On the road, Charlemagne was very bored and chatted with Onyxia about the experience of the blue dragon n. He sighed and said, "Speaking of which, the blue dragon is really full of disasters. After being stabbed in the back by Deathwing in the War of the Ancients There were heavy casualties, and the prince whom Malygos ced high hopes on during the Quicksand War was actually sealed in the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj."

    Onyxia obviously knew this powerful blue dragon prince. She recalled a little and said, "Is the blue dragon prince Arygos... It''s really a pity. The battle of quicksand caused a lot of losses to the dragon n."

    "Not only Arygos, but also the green dragon princess Merlinsera and the red dragon prince Kerestrasz. These outstanding heirs all died in Ahn''Qiraj. It caused a lot of shock."

    Charlemagne patted the scales on Onyxia''s back with a strange expression and asked, "How do you know, isn''t the ck Dragon expelled from Wyrmrest Temple a long time ago?"

    Onyxia let out a sneer from the dragon''s mouth, "My father discovered it. He was in a very good mood for a while, and Nefarian and I only found out that such a big thing happened in the Quicksand War. .¡±

    "Heh... Deathwing''s joy is probably in vain."

    Charlemagne said sarcastically, "Unfortunately, these princes and princesses didn''t actually die, they were just imprisoned in the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj and couldn''t get out. As long as the wall of beetles is reopened, the hopes of these four dragons will continue to grow." Reborn."

    Charlemagne can probably still remember that the Red Dragon Prince who was called Karen by the Red Dragon Queenter made a major contribution when he captured Twilight Fortress and killed Sinestra... Although he himself died in in this battle.

    In addition, after the death of Malygos, Arygos seems to havepeted with Zhan Wuzha for the throne of the new Blue Dragon King, but due to unknown reasons, the collusion with Deathwing was discovered, and Kalegos became the new Blue Dragon King smoothly after that. Dragon King... Although his strength is very, very, very watery.

    Green Dragon Princess Melinthra doesn''t seem to have done much after leaving the Beetle Wall... But ording to the nature of the Green Dragon Army, it is likely to be involved in the incident of the Emerald Nightmare.

    Onyxia shouted in surprise after hearing Charlemagne''s words, "Not dead?! They have entered the Beetle Wall for more than a thousand years, and they still survived?"

    Charlemagne smiled confidently, "You will knowter, let''s find that old blue dragon Senegos first, although I don''t know why he left Coldarra to live alone in Azsuna, but now It''s time for him to contribute to the Blue Dragon n."

 Chapter 408: twinkle Twinkle Little Star

    Chapter 408 Twinkle twinkle sparkle

    After the big bang of the ancients, the originally prosperous Azsuna has beenpletely dpidated. In the center of Azsuna, there used to be an arcane academy known throughout the Dark Night Empire¡ªNasaras Academy.

    It''s a pity that Prince Farondis was dissatisfied with Azshara''s summoning of demons and recklesslyunched a rebellion. Under the wrath of Queen Azshara, the residents of the entire Azsuna region were turned into souls who could never be freed. Also includes students and faculty within Nazaras College.

    Fly from Highmountain in the north to Azsuna in the west of the Broken Isles, which is rtively close to the Bluewing habitat where Senegos is located. We can only talk about the situation of the ghostster.

    Onyxia showed a surprised look on her face during the flight. After entering the northern part of Azsuna from Valshara, she found many blue dragons flying in the sky, although most of them were young dragons and young dragons. , but the amount was enough to surprise her.

    "...Master, I understand why you came to look for Senegos. It seems that this old blue dragon really hid a lot of cubs here. If you can bring them all back to the Nexus, Maligo will be considered No matter how crazy Si is, he will temporarily return to normal."

    These young blue dragons flying freely in the sky soon discovered the huge ck dragon that suddenly broke into their own airspace. A group of young dragons gradually approached and surrounded Onyxia as if they were facing a big enemy.

    Leading the first young dragon away from hispanions, he flew to Onyxia and asked vigntly, "ck dragon? You traitors are not wee here, leave quickly! Otherwise, we will use force."

    Judging from the voice of this young dragon, she is a female, and seeing the respectful eyes of the surrounding young dragons looking at her, it seems that her status in the blue wing habitat is not low.

    Onyxia heard the young dragon''s stern words and couldn''t help but sneered with disdain, "Only you? A group of young dragons dare to show their prestige in front of me. If the master didn''t have something to do with Senegos, I would have taught you How to be a dragon."

    "you!"

    Some young and energetic young dragons couldn''t help but want to get angry, but they were finally stopped by the leading female blue dragon.

    "Master? Who sent you here? Could it be the traitor Deathwing? What do you want from Grandpa?"

    "Oh? Grandfather?"

    Standing behind Onyxia and watching his mount pretend to be aggressive, Charlemagne didn''t intervene too much. At this moment, he touched his chin with interest after hearing the words of the young dragon leader in front of him.

    ¡®Could she be the Stegosa whom Senegos called a little star? ''

    "snort!"

    Onyxia snorted and said unhappily, "You are not qualified to ask my master, get out of the way! Otherwise, I will teach you how to respect your seniors."

    At this moment, a thick male voice suddenly came from not far below, "Okay, little Xingxing, let here over, you have no chance of winning against the ck Dragon Princess."

    Stegosa was obviously taken aback, "Princess ck Dragon...Good grandfather."

    Then she looked at Onyxia warily and said, "Grandpa let you go, I hope you don''t use any tricks, otherwise we will drag you away with all our might!"

    "hehe!"

    Onyxia was toozy to talk to this junior, and began tond towards the ground in the direction of the sound just now.

    "Huh? That''s..."

    As Onyxia lowered her figure, Stegosa behind her noticed that there was actually a mortal sitting behind the ck dragon princess.

    As Onyxia lowered her height and passed through the sheltered trees, a pool of blue-purple light appeared in front of her and Charlemagne, and arge number of crystallized magic crystals could be seen around the pool.

    At this time, a huge adult blue dragon was lying in the middle of the pool, and hezily raised his eyelids to look at the ck dragon princess when he heard the sound of Onyxianding.

    "Onyxia, it''s really been a long time. I didn''t expect you toe to Azsuna to find me. Are you helping Deathwing fight? And who is that little guy on your back, Nefarian? ?¡±

    Onyxia did not answer. After receiving Charlemagne''s signal, she obediently got down on the ground, allowing her master to jump off her back, and then she herself became a high elf to apany her. side.

    Charlemagne looked at theckluster blue dragon in front of him and smiled slightly, bowed slightly and saluted, "Hello, Mr. Senegos, Onyxia has long been out of Deathwing''s control. It''s actually my intention toe to pay a visit."

    "I am Charlemagne Theron, Duke of the Kingdom of Quel''Ths. This time, I actually want to call you back to live in the Magic Hub on behalf of His Majesty the Blue Dragon King Malygos."

    Senegos focused on Charlemagne when he heard what Charlemagne said, "Quel''Ths? I haven''t heard of it...Your strength is pretty good, it''s close to the limit of mortals, and judging from your appearance, it should be Some descendant of the elves?"

    "Exactly, Quel''Ths was founded by Dath''Remar Sunstrider who traveled to the Eastern Kingdoms when he rebelled against Queen Azshara. We now call ourselves Quel''Dorei, the high elves."

    Senagos nodded and said, "Well, I understand the situation, so little guy, you said you came to me for Malygos, did that guy finally return to normal and remember me?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne looked a little embarrassed. "Actually, it''s not. His Majesty Malygos is still in a state of waking up from time to time. I came here this time on my own initiative, because the situation of the blue dragon n is already very bad."

    "oh?"

    Hearing this, Senegos raised his spirits a little. He tried his best to prop up his upper body and asked, "What''s going on? Although we suffered heavy losses in the Battle of the Ancients, with the help of other three-color dragons, it shouldn''t be toote. Will there be a danger of genocide?"

    Charlemagne scratched his head, "Well... how should I put it, Senegos, do you believe in the existence of divination spells and prophets?"

    "Of course I believe that the existence of the prophet is to intercept certain fragments of the future through a special method. Although it may not actually happen due to the variability of the timeline, it still has a certain degree of credibility. Why do you suddenly ask this? ?¡±

    "That''s easy to say, let''s put it this way, I am one of the prophets, and I have seen the tragic experience of the blue dragon family on the verge of extinction in the future timeline."

    When Senegos heard the words, his eyes narrowed, and he began to exude a powerful aura and stared at Charlemagne, "Little guy, are you sure that what you say is true? This matter is not something you can just joke about. "

    Charlemagne, who was being watched, felt his whole body tense. Fortunately, he calmed down quickly after having seen a lot of big things in the world.

    ¡®Sure enough, this old blue dragon is even stronger than Taran, it¡¯s too wasteful to hide here and have children. ''

    Thank you book friend "Zimu Chun" for your support.

 Chapter 409: What is it like to be a neighbor with a madman?

    Chapter 409 What is it like to be a neighbor with a lunatic?

    Charlemagne straightened his face, and answered Senegos'' question seriously, "In the name of the Sunwell, I can assure you that what I said is true."

    Senegos stared at Charlemagne for a while before regaining his momentum, leaned back into the pool and asked, "Okay, then tell me what crisis the blue dragons will encounter in the future, I don''t want to go back and talk to you for no reason. A madman lives together."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief after the pressure dissipated, and then used his three-inch tongue to tell Senegos about the possible future encounters with the blue dragon and the solution given by the Eternal Dragon King. The more the blue dragon listened, the heavier the expression on the dragon''s face became.

    "Yeah¡­"

    Senegos sighed helplessly after listening to Charlemagne''s narration, "Arygos was imprisoned in C''Thun''s cage, and Malygos would gopletely mad in the future and be attacked by the other three races... I never thought The glorious blue dragon n will have such a day."

    Charlemagne saw that Senegos was obviously moved, and continued to persuade while the iron was hot, "You are living in this blue-winged habitat now, is it helpless? With more and more young dragons and young dragons, even your own The required magic power cannot be absorbed, so how long can this habitatst?"

    In order to ensure the supply of magic power to the children, Senegos has actually been in a state ofck of magic power for a long time, so he often soaks in this pool full of magic power, but this can only temporarily relieve his symptoms, after all, it is not For the long term.

    Senegos turned his head and looked at Stegosa who hadnded by the pool. Due to theck of enough magic energy, his poor little granddaughter was still unable to advance after bing a baby dragon for more than a thousand years. Perhaps his persistence It should be over.

    "Hey... Well, this habitat has indeed reached the limit of carrying capacity. In order not to let that old guy gopletely crazy, I will endure it and go back to Coldarra to be a neighbor with this madman."

    Hearing that Senegos finally let go, Charlemagne clenched his fist excitedly, "Thank you for your trust. I will send it to Wyrmrest Temple to discuss specific matters with Kalecgos. I believe that all dragons, including His Majesty Malygos, will Nice to see you back."

    Senagos snorted unhappily, "Hmph! I just hope that guy doesn''t go crazy too often. If it wasn''t for the sake of the children, I wouldn''t bother to see his old face."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched slightly, ''Are you ashamed to say that Malygos is old... You two are obviously blue dragons of the same generation. ''

    Now that the intention to return has been preliminarily finalized, Charlemagne immediately prepared to use the teleportation technique to take Onyxia to Dragonbone Wilderness, but Senegos stopped him before leaving.

    "Wait, Kid Theron, take my granddaughter Stegosa with you. Since she was hatched, she has never seen Wyrmrest Temple and Coldarra, the holynd of the blue dragon n. This time, you just take her Go see the world, and by the way, you can prove your words."

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at the young dragon Stegosa beside him, "Um... well, although I don''t think there should be any proof."

    Hismunication with Wyrmrest Temple is not just a matter of a day or two. ording to the uracy of the information he usually provides, Duke Theron''s reputation among the dragons is quite good.

    Senegos smiled indifferently, turned to Stegosa and said, "Little Xingxing, you can go to Wyrmrest Temple with them, by the way, it is best to change into a mortal form, and return to the maind We cannot avoid dealing with mortals."

    Stegos tilted his head slightly and asked suspiciously, "Then, grandfather, what do you think I should look like?"

    Senegos gestured towards Onyxia with his dragon head, "I think the race of high elves looks pretty good, or you can use the ck dragon princess as a reference."

    "snort!"

    Onyxia arrogantly turned her head and snorted, Charlemagne reached out and patted her on the head, and this unscrupulous ck dragon princess reluctantly turned her face back.

    Seeing the interaction between the two, Senegos had a meaningful look in his eyes, "It can make the rebellious ck dragon princess so obedient. It seems that this mortal named Charlemagne Theron is not easy." ''

    Stegos stared at Onyxia for a while, and finally transformed into a high elf. Unlike Onyxia''s ck hair, Stegosa''s transformed form Blue hair like Malygos.

    Appearance... well, Charlemagne feels a little aesthetically tired after seeing too many stunning Windrunner sisters, but she looks pretty anyway.

    After Stegosa bid farewell to his grandfather, Charlemagne opened the portal directly to Wyrmrest Temple and walked into it with two beauties of high elves.

    When she walked out from the other end of the door, Stegosa found that the scene in front of her eyes had changed dramatically, surrounded by a wastnd covered with snow, and standing in front of her was an unusually majestic tower, with giants of various colors. Dragons fly freely around the tower.

    Little Xingxing turned her head and looked around curiously. The three-color dragons and tall dragon beasts around her made her feel very fresh, "Is this the Dragon''s Rest Temple? It does have the momentum that a dragon camp should have. There are so many dragons!"

    At this time, the dragon beast at the gate had already greeted him, and he respectfully saluted Onyxia and said, "His Royal Highness Onyxia and Mr. Theron, is there anything you want toe to Wyrmrest Temple? And this is ?¡±

    Charlemagne stepped forward to say hello, "I haven''t seen Schmitt for a long time. We have something important to report to the dragon kings about the blue dragon n. Can you pass it on to us?"

    The dragon beast named Schmidt nodded his big head, "No problem, please wait a moment, the ambassadors of all ethnic groups are at the top of the tower, and I will send the young dragon to notify."

    When some young dragons lifted off to report to the top of the tower, Charlemagne turned his head and said to Stegosa who was still looking around with his mouth wide open, "We will soon see Kalecgos, the ''hope'' of the blue dragon n." , I hope this time you can meet His Majesty Malygos in person."

    Miss Blue Dragon nodded excitedly and asked, "What kind of person is His Majesty Malygos? Grandpa said he is a lunatic, so it shouldn''t be true, right?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at each other helplessly with the snickering Onyxia, and exined with a wry smile, "Although His Majesty the Blue Dragon King''s mental state is indeed not very good, but...forget it, anyway, you''ll know when you see him."

    When the three came to the top of the tower on the young dragon that came to pick them up, Charlemagne unexpectedly discovered that the Red Dragon Queen was also here.

    "Your Majesty Alexstrasza? Are your injuries all right?"

    Thank you book friend "Time Distortion" for your support.

 Chapter 410: Shivering. Stellagosa Limited Edition

    Chapter 410 Trembling. Ste Gosa Limited Edition

    Alexstraza smiled softly and said, "Thanks to your rescue at the beginning, I was not fatally injured. Since the red dragons have huge life energy, they will recover from injuries faster than other dragons."

    Charlemagne waved his hand modestly, "No, no, no, it''s too exaggerated to say rescue, my arrow didn''t cause any harm to Archimonde at all, he died purely because of the power of the World Tree end."

    At this time, Stegosa looked at the red dragon queen who had transformed into a high elf with a little awe. The greetings between the two seemed to her to be listening to heaven.

    "Archimonde? I remember my grandfather once said that he was one of the Big Three of the Burning Legion. Did you kill him?"

    "Well, that''s right, the Battle of Hyjal happened not long ago."

    Alexstrasza nced at Stegosa in surprise, and asked Charlemagne with some doubts, "Who is she? It seems to be a young dragon of the blue dragon family, but I have never seen her before."

    Charlemagne smiled and signaled the embarrassing Stegosa toe forward, and Kalecgos'' puzzled and excited eyes were about to burst out.

    Isarios also looked at the little guy in his eyes curiously, but Chromie gave Charlemagne a meaningful look.

    Shrugging at the little bronze dragon loli, Charlemagne introduced to Stegosa, "Everyone, she is Stegosa who lives in the Blue Wing Habitat of Azsuna, and the Blue Wing Habitat is The habitat of the blue dragon Senegos."

    "Senagos?!"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s introduction, Kalecgos, who was already quite excited, immediately shouted excitedly, "Charlemagne, is the Senegos you''re talking about the one I thought? The ancient dragon that survived?"

    Alexstrasza also looked at Stegosa with a serious expression at this time, the little star who had lived in the Blue Wing Habitat all year round and had never seen anything in the world under the doting of his grandfather was already a little bit under the majestic gaze of the boss. shivering.

    The red dragon queen saw the nervousness of the little blue dragon, and smiled gently, "Don''t be nervous, your name is Stegosa, right? Are you a descendant of Senegos?"

    Stegosa nodded hastily, "Yes, Your Majesty Alexstrasza, Senegos is my grandfather..."

    "Stegosa! Please wait a moment, I will inform His Majesty Malygos right away!"

    The excited Kalecgos heard Stegosa''s confession, he didn''t even bother to say hello to the Red Dragon Queen, he hurriedly opened the portal leading to the Coldarra Nexus and stepped over.

    Alexstrasza didn''t take it seriously, just shook his head lightly, and then chatted kindly with Stegosa, feeling the kindness of the Red Dragon Queen, Little Xingxing finally gradually rxed his nervousness, and after a while He returned to his usual smile.

    At most five minutes after Kalecgos left, a portal suddenly opened on the top floor of Wyrmrest Temple, and a high elf with long blue hair and gorgeous clothes rushed out in a panic.

    "Senagos! Where''s that old man?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne clutched his forehead helplessly. Although Malygos seemed to be quite normal now, his flustered attitude...as expected, poor Stegosa was stunned.

    When Alexstrasza scolded Malygos for paying attention to his manners, Miss Blue Dragon raised her hand and said timidly, "That...is this His Majesty Malygos? I am Stegosa, the granddaughter of Senegos."

    Malygos rushed over and grabbed Stegosa''s hand and asked excitedly, "Oh oh oh! Hello, I am Malygos, where is your grandfather? Dragon, is the energy of the magic still enough?"

    "Malygos!"

    Alexstrasza''s annoyed voice came again, which temporarily calmed the excited Malygos.

    Charlemagne looked at Stegos who was already stunned with a smile, so he had no choice but to stand up and exin the situation.

    "Your Majesty Malygos, there are quite a few young dragons and young dragons on Senegos'' side. However, due to the energy shortage of the magic, many young dragons have reached the growth stage but cannot advance to giant dragons."

    Malygos yelled immediately when he heard this, "How can this work! That old guy Senegos is still so confused, hurry up, take me to that blue wing habitat, and I will take them all back to Corda La, there is no ce in the whole of Azeroth that is more powerful than the magic of the Nexus!"

    Malygos, who was in a state of excitement at this time, obviously couldn''t listen to the persuasion. Even the joint suppression of Alexstrasza and Ysera who flew over after hearing the news couldn''t make him give up the idea of ??going to the Blue Wing Habitat in person.

    Poor Stegosa took a while to recover. Under the guidance of the magic coordinates she provided, Malygos hastily opened a portal enough for five people to pass through at the same time. Kalecgos Crossed over with Telegosa, Maticgosa and others one after another.

    Alexstrasza and Ysera shook their heads helplessly at the same time, and the Red Dragon Queen turned her head and said, "Krysstraza, you sit in Wyrmrest Temple instead of me, and I will go with Ysera to see the situation. I hope Malygos won''t get too excited and get sick again."

    The bewildered Stegosa was dragged through the portal by the two queens, and Charlemagne and Onyxia, who was watching the fun, also hurriedly followed up. Don''t follow such an interesting thing. How to do it.

    Sure enough... as soon as I arrived at the blue wing habitat, I heard Malygos and Senegos talking trash to each other, and Kalecgos was wandering around the habitat with two blue dragon girls in high spirits up.

    Many young dragons and young dragons in the habitat made several adult blue dragons very excited, and many young dragons had clearly reached the advanced standard, but unfortunately they were stuck at the bottleneck due to magic power problems.

    While observing the little ones around, Esso Regus was about to start checking their health status, but his obscene behavior was pped on the hand by another blue dragon Harleen angrily.

    At the same time, Malygos and Senegos'' sparring content also spread to everyone''s ears...

    "You confused old dragon! Why don''t youe back to Coldarra even though your habitat is so dangerous? If it wasn''t for the news from Charlemagne, are you still going to stay here until your magic power runs out and you die?"

    "How dare you say that, a lunatic? If it weren''t for... who would want to go back and be your neighbor with a psychopath! I don''t want my offspring to be infected with madness by you!"

    "You say I''m crazy? How can you be better if you have to drag your descendants to be buried with you?!"

    The war of words between the two ancient blue dragons made Charlemagne and Onyxia quickly enter the melon-eating crowd mode. In the end, the two queens couldn''t stand it and stepped forward to interrupt the two dragon throwers.

    It is very easy for the blue dragon who controls the arcane to move, let alone a demigod-level spellweaver like Malygos, who quickly opened a superrge portal after the truce with Senegos, Some young dragons who could not transform into form led the dragonmen and young dragons into the door in an orderly manner.

    On the other side of the gate is the sacred ce of the blue dragon n, located in Coldara on the northwestern ind of the Borean Tundra.

 Chapter 411: Death Knight Solas

    Chapter 411 Death Knight Ss

    Malygos, who was always half-mad and half-awake in the Nexus, seemed to have entered a second spring when thisrge number of blue dragons returned.

    After cing Senegos, an old dragon thatcked magic power and was extremely weak, he hastily began to adjust the energy supply of the magic in Coldarra, and specially selected a habitat for these young dragons and whelps, some of which were covered by magic power. The restricted young dragons should be able to sessfullyplete the advancement soon.

    When Charlemagne was about to retire, Malygos, contrary to his usual aloof attitude, excitedly took his hand and repeatedly expressed his gratitude to him like a chatterbox.

    "Thank you, thank you so much, you have brought new hope to the blue dragon n!"

    "Ah... His Majesty Malygos has praised the prize, and the prosperity of the guardian dragon n is also good for Azeroth."

    Charlemagne looked at the blue-haired high elf who was holding his hand and kept shaking his brows twitched a little, ''Is this talkative dragon Malygos? How do you feel that the painting style has changed...''

    However, from the attitude of the spell weaver, it can be seen that the development of the blue dragon n has always been a heart problem for him, so he is so excited to see the hope of the blue dragon growing this time.

    ¡®The Senegos matter is settled, and then there is only the problem of...Deathwing and Sindragosa? ''

    Big Jaw is now hiding in Deep Rock Continent. Now that the barriers between the elemental world and the material world are still intact, it is basically impossible to break through the maelstrom and destroy him. Deathwing also relies on N''Zoth to open him in the water. Only then did he forcefully rush in.

    ¡®In other words, Sindragosa¡­¡¯

    When the two idiots and Ner''zhul y two-in-one, the undead army should retreat to the vicinity of the Icecrown Fortress and temporarily fall into a dormant state. Charlemagne ns to try to organize a wave of troops to break through this fortress. If not, at least he must Take the opportunity to bring Sindragosa''s bones back to Dragonblight.

    When Charlemagne brought Onyxia back to Far Travel Town, rtives and friends including the three Windrunner sisters and Valeira gathered in his office very neatly.

    Aurelia took the lead and took Charlemagne''s hand and asked softly, "You''re back, how did you get out this time? Did Maiev save anyone?"

    Charlemagne lightly kissed Aurelia''s side face, and boasted with a sullen face, "Of course, it''s just the basic operation, and I also helped the blue dragon by the way, didn''t you see Malygos That look of gratitude."

    Vereesa curled her lips in disdain, "I know how to brag all day long, Malygos is also the Blue Dragon King after all, how can I be grateful to you, a mortal."

    Onyxia, who was being interrogated by Cirvanas, finally found a chance to escape, she hurriedly jumped out and said, "I can testify about this! Malygos is indeed very grateful, because the master helped him this time." Too busy."

    "Oh? What''s going on, please tell me in detail."

    When it came to business, Cirvanas didn''t bother to interrogate the ck Dragon Princess for any misconduct, so everyone moved their chairs and sat in a row, only holding melon seeds in their hands.

    Charlemagne took a sip of the magic wine from Valeira, sat back in his office chairfortably, and said exaggeratedly, "The story begins ten thousand years ago, when..."

    "It''s too long! Skip it and go straight to the topic!"

    "oh¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Because Alsace led the Scourge army back, now including the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel, Tyr''s Hand and Hearthglen have temporarily tucked their tails.

    Only the Scarlet Crusade led by Dathrohan is still fighting in the hintend of the natural disaster. Alsace has sent several waves of troops to attack the monastery, but they all returned without sess under the fighting of Ashbringer Mograine and others.

    After many failures, Alsace simply didn''t bother to take care of these stubborn households. Anyway, the number of troops of Dathrohan and others was not enough to pose a big threat to his rule in Tirisfal Forest, so he sent a group of natural disaster generals to the monastery After being surrounded, he followed them.

    Alsace is now considering the issue of the three Dreadlords. With the fiasco of the Burning Legion, Ner''zhul and the Burning Legion have almostpletely turned their faces. Very annoying.

    "Al, have those three idiots been doing anythingtely?"

    It was a newly transformed death knight who was called by Alsace. This young man named Al was at the same time as Alsace when he was training in the Knights of the Silver Hand.

    Air, whose family died in the Second Orc War, hated these green skins very much. When Jaina recruited refugees to go to Kalimdor, he did not hesitate to follow them.

    On the one hand, he wanted to contribute to Azeroth based on the pdin¡¯s creed, on the other hand, he also heard the rumors that the orcs were going to Kalimdor, and wanted to kill a few more orcs to avenge his family.

    Unfortunately, his supernatural powers were not enough for a few days. Aiur finally died in the second line of defense on Mount Hyjal. Alsace, who was "swept" after the war, personally resurrected with Frostmourne as a death knight.

    The blue soul fire burned in Al''s eye sockets, his resolute face and short gray hair added a touch of vicissitudes to him, after hearing Alsace''s question, he slightly lowered his head and replied, "No, recently under the surveince of Lord Ss Now they have be quite honest, and they have not made any moves for the time being."

    Alsace saw that the old-fashioned pdin of the same period who was as good as Uther was now bowing his head and obeying orders, and the corner of his mouth slightly evoked a pleasant smile, "Very well, inform Thoradin to keep monitoring, the master has decided topletely solve the problem." Let them be happy for a while."

    "yes!"

    Eyer left the royal court area immediately after taking the order, and went to the death knight barracks in the XC area of ??Lordaeron to inform Ss.

    Ss, who also had blue soul fire shining in his eyes, nodded lightly after receiving the order, "I see, you go back and report to Alsace... the king, and say that I will continue to monitor the Dreadlord."

    When talking about the king, Ss instinctively resisted, but with the Lich King''s firm control in his mind, he finally suppressed the sense of disobedience and took the order.

    After Al left, Ss frowned, "Those dreadlords have been very honest recently, and they are so honest that they are a bit abnormal. What are they nning?" ''

    At the same time, in a certain cave in Lordaeron, three dreadlords were gathering here to discuss countermeasures. Their room under Thoradin''s surveince remained the same, and the death knights did not notice anything unusual.

    Varimathras was the first to sneer and said, "Just relying on these bone sticks, you want to monitor us? A little bit of magic tricked their perception."

    Bannazar, who was temporarily the leader among the three, interrupted Varimathras'' proud showing off, "Okay, let''s get down to business."

    "Master Kil''jaeden recently sent instructions, let us wait and see. He has arranged chess pieces to deal with the Lich King. We only need to find opportunities to kill him when Arthas falls into weakness."

    Detherok stretched out his sharp fingers and scratched his chin, and said with great interest, "As expected of Lord Kil''jaeden, now I''m curious as to how the **** he arranged will deal with that traitor Ner''zhul."

    Bannazar smiled darkly and said, "Hehe, let us wait and see, Alsace... Sooner orter we will repay you double the treatment during this time!"

 Chapter 412: A Brief Calm (for book friend "MrElegie"

    Chapter 412 Brief Calm (Add more rewards for book friend "MrElegie")

    Within two months of Alsace''s return, the progress of the war between natural disasters and the living slowed down significantly due to all parties'' wars. Due to internal problems, the troops sent by Alsace did nothing but recapture the area originally upied by Garithos. ns to expand the territory.

    The Lordaeron resistance army has recently received a piece of shocking news that Uther the Lightbringer and the masters of the five first-generation pdins, Archbishop Alonsus Faol, who was once considered dead by the world, In this world.

    Unknowingly, he entered the Scarlet Monastery in Tirisfal des without knowing it, and publicly proved the authenticity of Calia Mhil''s identity. Princess Leia''s legitimate session to the throne.

    One stone caused a thousand waves. Garithos, who was the first to receive the news, said angrily that this was a rumor. Archbishop Fao had died long ago, and the one that popped up now must be a fake.

    Although this statement has won many echoes, the name of Alonsus saint has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many believers of the Holy Light quickly believed this rumor, and secretly made up the name of Alonsus. A series of stories about returning to the world because of the blessing of the Holy Light.

    Just when the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel and the Hand of Tyr were still a little confused when they received the news, Dathrohan used the title of the first generation of pdins as a guarantee, acknowledging the authenticity of Alonsus''s still alive, and the news exploded again. All of Lordaeron.

    Garithos has been huddling in Hearthglen to drink away his sorrows recently. Because of the appearance of Alonsus, his n has basicallye to naught. The new king of Lordaeron and the dictator caught by the military and government have all be nothing. Recently, Tn Fording looked at him with some doubts.

    Although Tan is still a little immature due to his experience, he has inherited his father''s uprightness and chivalry virtues. If Princess Calia is still alive, then he will firmly support the orthodox heir to the throne, Garithos... Go cool.

    But at this time, Iselion, who imed to be his father''s friend before his death, found him and persuaded him not to jump to conclusions for the time being.

    "Now the news from the Scarlet Monastery is just a rumor. After all, we haven''t seen Princess Calia with our own eyes. We might as well reserve our position for the time being. How about confirming it in person when we have the opportunity to pay a visit in the future?"

    What Isenlien said is not unreasonable, and it is a safe way to deal with it with reservations before seeing people in person... A typical safe method for the fence-sitters, Tai Lan, who is not deeply involved in the world, finally agreed under his persuasion.

    When the entire northern part of the eastern continent was in turmoil, Charlemagne and Kael''thas led a group of high elf officers to Stormwind City to attend the funeral of Anduin Lothar, the first Grand Marshal of the Alliance.

    Lothar, who had sessively assisted the three kings of the Stormwind Kingdom, finally passed away. ording to the sad King Varian, he died of natural causes in his sleep.

    This time, Charlemagne will not be able to save Lothar like Alonsus. No one can save people who die because of the end of their lifespan, unless they use psychic spells...

    But how could Varian not consider this? In order to prevent his godfather from being restless after death, he poured arge amount of high-purity holy water provided by Benedictus when he buried Lothar, even if Alsace Coming in person with Frostmourne in hand is unlikely to bring Lothar, who is bathed in the holy light, back up.

    After watching the burial ceremony, Charlemagne looked a little sad on his face, "An old friend has passed away again... I heard that Antonidas is not in good health recently?"

    Jaina, who had just teleported back from Theramore, nodded sadly, "After all, the mentor is old, and he has worked a lot on the reconstruction of Dran and the reorganization of the Kirin Tor Council recently, and he obviously feels a bit too much gone."

    Charlemagne thought of the information sent back from Emeril and shook his head slightly, "The floating city can be built in a short while, no wonder he is not tired of leading the research and development team to tackle key problems."

    Antonidas seems to be trying to make up for his past mistakes. After participating in the Battle of Hyjal, he immediately returned to work. In order to prevent Dran from being destroyed again in the future, Antonidas unified the opinions of the parliament and decided to build a mobile A floating city of abilities.

    This stubborn old mage refused to rebuild Dran before the research and development of floating technology waspleted, and a group of people are still nesting in Amber Mill to do research.

    "If you want to do it, you have to be the best. Dran doesn''t need the half-baked floating technology!" Jaina imitated her instructor''s tone, and Charlemagne and Kael''thas couldn''t help but chuckled.

    The Sun King looked at the blue sky with some nostalgia and said, "It is true that Master Antonidas is too stubborn, but from a certain point of view, this is actually an advantage. Only Dran can research a clue in just a few months."

    Charlemagne patted Jaina on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, Master Antonidas will not fall easily until he achieves his goal. With his arcane skills, life extension is not impossible."

    Jaina nodded proudly in agreement, "I think so too, the mentor is the most powerful mage among humans."

    Tilting her head and thinking about it, the princess of Kul Tiras added another sentence, "...except for Magna."

    Charlemagne said amusedly when he heard the words, "Sure enough, Aegwynn ranks first in your heart. That''s right. After all, he is your idol."

    After attending Lothar''s funeral, Charlemagne bid farewell to the others, and took the time to go to Ironforge alone. It was time to tell Magni the truth that had been dragging on for a long time.

    "...you mean, Muradin might still be alive?"

    Magni sat on the throne and looked at Charlemagne with a dazed expression on his face. After regaining his senses, he jumped off the throne, rushed to Charlemagne in three jumps and grabbed his... waist excitedly. Shake up.

    "Are you sure? Did you see where Muradin went? Why didn''t hee back to us if he was still alive?"

    Charlemagne, who was dizzy from being shaken, made a gesture of surrender, and Brian, who was equally excited, stepped forward and pulled his eldest brother away.

    "Ahem... I''m not sure, but after Arthas left with Frostmourne, the people I sent to contain Muradin''s body found nothing. His body seemed to disappear out of thin air, so I can only say that maybe... maybe He''s still alive."

    Magni rubbed his hands while walking up and down the royal court hall, "That''s enough! At least it gives us hope."

    "Bryan! You immediately send the Expedition Society to Northrend to find Muradin''s whereabouts. Start searching around the cave in Dragonbone Wilderness. I also have a hunch that the dead boy should still be alive."

    Bryan showed a rare serious expression, he patted his chest and promised, "Leave it to me, brother!"

    Seeing the two people who were gearing up, Charlemagne finally settled his mind. When he returned to Yuanxing Town, an important message was finally conveyed by Emeril.

    "Illidan is approaching the ruins of Dran, and Malfurion is leading Tyrande and Maiev in hot pursuit."

 Chapter 413: sister and "sister"

    Chapter 413 Sister and "sister"

    "I''m going this time too, I can''t let you take risks alone every time."

    Aurelia immediately expressed her opinion after hearing Charlemagne''s n. Seeing the firm expression on her face, Charlemagne knew that he could not persuade her.

    Sirvanas also wants to go, but unfortunately, because of her position as Ranger General, she really can''t leave for a while. Now that the threat of Alsace is still there, she must guard the southern forest and wait for orders at any time.

    On the other hand, Vereesa, a little girl, is rtively free. She simply dragged her little friend Valeira along and dered that she would go out with her. Charlemagne agreed after thinking about it for a while.

    "Then let''s do it, bring the three of you and Onyxia with you, and officially set off tomorrow morning. Pack up what you need to bring tonight and get ready. There may be a battle this time."

    Alleria chuckled confidently, "Don''t worry, I''m ready to fight at any time, but it''s Valeera."

    The elder sister of Windwalker turned her head and said to the little thief earnestly, "You''d better go check your props, don''t find out that the sh powder is not enough at a critical moment."

    Valeira touched her head in embarrassment, and her feet began to move towards the door. "I''ll check it right away. I promise I won''t miss anything this time."

    Seeing the little guy slipping away with oil under his feet, everyone present sighed in unison, but Charlemagne then showed a relieved smile again.

    ¡®Although this little girl is not as reliable as before because of the change of fate, but¡­this is a better fate development for her. ''

    In the original history, both Leeson and his wife should have died before and after the Battle of the Scourge. The lonely and helpless Valeira was caught by the ve trader and sent to be a diator when she went out. Fortunately, she met La Gersh and Broll Bearskin were on the right track.

    Compared to her original bumpy fate, now this happy little thief who grew up healthily under the care of her parents and siblings can be epted by Charlemagne even if she has some sloppy problems.

    Onyxia saw Charlemagne sneaking to his side with a doting smile on his face, hugged her master''s arm and asked in a greasy voice, "Master, look at your expression... don''t you Are you also interested in this little girl?"

    Charlemagne turned his head and gave her a nk look. The three Aurelia sisters were not provoked by Princess ck Dragon''s words, but just reached out and pulled her away in a normal way.

    "The rtionship between Charlemagne and Valeira is very pure. It is a typical brother-sister rtionship. It is different from a sister who has an evil heart. Both parties sincerely regard each other as rtives."

    While talking, Cirvanas looked meaningfully at Vereesa, who was dodging eyes, and Alleria also covered her mouth and smiled.

    Charlemagne could sense the meaning of the seconddy''s words no matter how dull he was, but he didn''t dare to answer the question, so he simply changed the topic to other directions.

    "Speaking of which, because of Valeira''s rtionship, we can let Lison help manage the territory with such confidence. Thanks to his hard work for so many years, the territory has been developing benignly."

    Vereesa, who was blushing from the teasing of the two sisters, also hurriedly used this opportunity to keep up with the topic and get away. "Hmph! You are a shameless shopkeeper. If it wasn''t for Lisson, who knows what the whole territory will be like now."

    Onyxia, who was pulled aside by the three sisters, hurriedly raised her watch and said, "And me! I also helped the master with a lot of business affairs!"

    This is true. With Princess ck Dragon''s level of government affairs, as long as she helps in the office, Charlemagne''s work can be made a lot easier. Even if the three sisters don''t want to admit it, the female dragon who wants to tease her master all day long has be a territory. an important member within.

    Charlemagne beckoned for Onyxia toe over, and then patted her on the head, "Yes, thank you for your efforts over the years, I hope you can continue to live in Quel''Ths honestly." , one day I will remove the shackles from you."

    Onyxia touched her head with a subtle expression, "Master, you seem to confuse a dragon with a dog... Forget it, that''s not bad."

    Early the next morning, Charlemagne bid farewell to Lisson, Sylvanas and others, and took the two sisters Aurelia and Vereesa, Valeira and Onyxia to pass the teleportation to Amber Mill Door.

    As soon as they entered Amber Mill, a very vibrant town appeared in front of the five people.

    Although Antonidas has no ns to return to Dran to rebuild the city, some preparatory work has quietly started.

    Nowadays, on the central street of Amber Mill, you can see mages carrying goods with the hands of mages and civilians carrying wood and stones and running hard everywhere.

    Charlemagne touched his chin with interest when he saw the scene in front of him, "Hmm... It seems that Antonidas is nning to prepare the materials needed to rebuild the city first, and thenplete the assembly at one time after returning to Dran City?"

    "Exactly, long time no see, Duke Theron."

    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind Charlemagne and the others. When the five turned their heads, Charlemagne realized that it was the smiling Aethas Sunreaver who greeted them.

    "Aethas? Have you returned to Dran yet? The action is really fast enough."

    Aethas bowed slightly and said politely, "After all, I am the Kirin Tor councilor and ambassador representing the Sun King in Dran. Of course, I cannot leave other colleagues for a long time."

    "Is there anything for you guys toe to Amber Mill? Unfortunately, now Speaker Antonidas is leading several other members to ovee the difficulties of floating technology, so I don''t have time to meet with you for the time being."

    Charlemagne heard Aethas''s words, and there was a hint of pity on his face, "So your tragedy was excluded because of your status as a high elf?" ''

    Of course, he definitely wouldn''t say that, he just waved his hands kindly and said, "We are not here this time to meet Master Antonidas, but we have other important matters nearby. Aisas, go and do your own thing. Ready to leave."

    "Eh... well then, Duke Theron, please go slowly."

    After Onyxia turned into a dragon form and flew away with the four of them, Aethas stood there with a look of uncertainty on his face, "The expression on Duke Theron''s face just now...is it an illusion?"

    Ambermir, as a satellite city of Dran, is quite close to the straight-line distance from Dran. It only took about half an hour for Onyxia to fly over the ruins of Dran.

    Charlemagne looked at the two groups of people who were fighting together below, and said with a chuckle, "It seems that the fight has already started, where are the Illidan?"

    Aurelia was the first to discover the demon hunter''s traces with Eagle Eye. "Over there, at the center of the magic in the ruins of Dran!"

    "Boom!"

    As soon as her words fell, a thick and long pir of miserable green light shot up into the sky from the direction Alleria pointed at. The mighty beam of energy made a big bend in the air, and then shot straight towards the northwest direction. go.

    "Eh... well, is it toote to say take care for Ner''zhul and Arthas?"

    Thanks to the book friends "Five Heavens Soul", "Dragon City Tanhua" and "Rihuo Jiong" for their support.

 Chapter 414: a cloud piercing arrow

    Chapter 414 A Cloud Piercing Arrow

    Charlemagne hadn''t thought of catching up with the time topletely stop Mr. Dan from bombarding the Frozen Throne with the Eye of Sargeras. If it wasn''t for his attack, how could the prosperous Alsace give up the power of the Eastern Continent and return to North Carolina? Sender went to have **** with Ner''zhul.

    But allowing him to continue bombarding like this might cause the entire Northrend continent to sink into the sea. This is definitely uneptable to Charlemagne. After all, Sandara City and Wyrmrest Temple are both in Northrend, and once Northrend sinks... Yogg-Saron should be free too.

    Seeing that Malfurion and the others were about to break through Illidan''s Naga defense line, Charlemagne patted the scales of the ck Dragon Princess and said, "Oni, stay in midair, it''s time for us to take action."

    "Okay, master."

    After Onyxia hovered safely in the air, Charlemagne stood up and took out Thoridar from his back. Under the watchful eyes of the three female elves, he activated Hawkeye and stared at Illidan''s position. Bowstrings, purple arcane arrows are ready to go.

    "ha!"

    With his loud shout, the purple arrow of order flew out from the bowstring, and elerated twice in mid-air with the vector propulsion bonus provided by Charlemagne.

    At the same time that the sonic boom cloud produced by the arrow breaking through the sound barrier appeared, the arrow shot by Charlemagne had precisely hit the Eye of Sargeras in front of Illidan.

    "boom!"

    This gem-shaped artifact was instantly shattered into countless green fragments under Charlemagne''s full blow, and Illidan was also blown away by the aftermath of the artifact''s energy explosion.

    The three Malfurion on the ground immediately looked up to the sky when they saw this scene. With his sharp eyesight, the archdruid noticed Charlemagne standing on the back of the ck dragon and still holding a longbow, with a gratified smile on his face. "It''s Charlemagne, thanks to himing at a critical time."

    Tyrande curled her lips in displeasure. She still didn''t like these highborne descendants, but Maiev gave her a sigh of relief.

    Illidan Yangtian, who was on the verge of defeat, roared angrily, "Idiots! Do you know what you did? I almost seeded in killing the Lich King!"

    At this moment, the Naga leader, Vashj, had retreated to Illidan''s side. She watched Malfurion approaching and Onyxia in the air warily, and whispered to Illidan, "The situation is not good. There are three epics, and there is a demigod-level ck dragon in the sky, shall we retreat first?"

    Charlemagne''s voice came from the sky through the magic of amplification, "There is no need to leave in a hurry, I think we should exchange information with each other, are you right, Illidan Stormrage?"

    "Boom!"

    Under the master''s order, Onyxianded heavily on the outskirts of the ruins of Dran city. After hearing his suggestion, Illidan reached out to stop the attack order that Vashj was about to issue, and walked towards the ck dragon princess alone.

    At the same time, Malfurion, Tyrande, and Maiev, who were confused, came to Onyxia together after appeasing their subordinates.

    Illidan nced at Tyrande not far away with nostalgic eyes, then turned his head and gritted his fangs at Charlemagne and asked, "High elf kid, you said you want to exchange information? Do you think that the information you know is better than that?" Me more?"

    "Hehe, what a coincidence, I do know more than you, including your motives, the person behind you, and... the consequences of what you do."

    Unlike Tyrande who looked indifferent and Maiev who was still vignt, Malfurion stared at his younger brother with aplicated expression, before turning around and asking, "Charlemagne, please tell us, Illidan Why on earth did he do such an act of tearing the earth, although he has taken a different path, but I believe he will not do meaningless things."

    Illidan''s face shed a trace of unclear emotion, and then he let out a cold muffled snort, "What do you know? You don''t know anything! I did this for..."

    "Shut up devil! Your escape ends here, get ready to go back to prison!"

    Charlemagne waved helplessly when he saw the tense atmosphere again, "Both parties, please restrain yourself a little, how about listening to me?"

    Under thefort of the venerable Malfurion, Maiev temporarily calmed down, but her eyes behind the helmet were still fixed on Illidan.

    The demon hunter turned to look at Charlemagne, "Tell me, why do you want to stop me since you know my motives? You should be aware of the harm the Lich King has caused to Azeroth, right?"

    "Be safe and don''t be impatient."

    Charlemagne reached out his hand and signaled to Illidan, "In order for Maiev and the Archdruid to understand, I''d better exin it from the beginning."

    Then he briefly told the night elves trio about the rtionship between Ner''zhul, the Lich King, Arthas, the Scourge and the Burning Legion.

    "That''s it. Illidan''s actions actually caused great harm to Ner''zhul. Afterwards, this coward should immediately let Arthas return to Northrend to be one with him. That is to say... the natural disaster situation in the eastern continent It¡¯s going to get a lot better.¡±

    "You know..."

    "but!"

    Charlemagne interrupted Illidan''s protest with an ent. He turned his head and looked at the demon hunter seriously and said, "You have no idea what serious consequences your actions will bring."

    "Not to mention the destruction of Wyrmrest Temple, how will the guardian dragons react, once the ancient **** Yogg-Saron, who was sealed in Ulduar in the Storm Peak, escapes from the sinking of Northrend...you know what it means What are you wearing?"

    "Old God?"

    Illidan seemed a little dazed at this time. He was seriously out of touch with the outside world after being imprisoned for 10,000 years, and Gul''dan had never mentioned such an existence in his memory.

    But the well-informed Malfurion and Tyrande both changed their faces, and the archdruid said with a dignified expression, "I see... no wonder the Andashir nted by Fandral was corrupted."

    After listening to Charlemagne and Malfurion''s exnation, Illidan frowned deeply. "So there is such a deep reason behind it. This time... I really didn''t think about it, I''m sorry brother."

    No matter how uneptable Illidan''s actions are to normal people, his original intention is indeed to destroy the Burning Legion and protect Tyrande.

    Once the Old God gets out of trouble, the whole of Azeroth will inevitably set off a bloodbath, and his beloved Tyrande can''t guarantee that it will be safe.

    Malfurion softened when he heard his younger brother''s apology, "Forget it... Now that I know your original intention, I don''t intend to pursue your fault anymore, but... I am afraid that there is no room for you in this world. From now on, you Where are you going?"

    Maiev heard from Malfurion''s words that he nned to let Illidan go, and questioned in surprise, "Arch Druid? Are you going to let this demon go?!"

 Chapter 415: Last Outland

    Chapter 415 Ending in Ound

    Malfurion reached out to stop Maiev from questioning, "Illidan has been expelled from the night elves by us. As long as his behavior will not cause harm to Azeroth, we have no right to control him."

    A sneer appeared on the corner of Illidan''s mouth, "Thank you so much, brother, don''t worry, I didn''t n to stay in Azeroth at first, in order to avoid the possible wrath of a certain big shot, I nned to go to the original hometown of the orcs. Hide and hide, you don''t have to worry that I will endanger Azeroth."

    At this time, Tyrande interjected to make a conclusion on Illidan''s disposition, "Then I hereby issue an order with the authority of the High Priest of Elune to absolve Illidan from the crime of tearing the earth, and leave Azeroth immediately, and he will not be free in the future." return!"

    "But¡­"

    Malfurion patted Maiev on the shoulder lightly, "Forget it, anyway, the Watcher didn''t suffer too much loss. Let''s stop here. From now on, we and Illidan will part wayspletely."

    "Tsk..."

    Maiev smacked his lips unhappily, and tried to calm down his mood. At this time, Nasha also stepped forward to persuade him, "Mistress, just obey the arch druid''s sentence. Anyway, Illidan didn''t do us too much harm. Big damage."

    "You say the same... okay."

    Maiev yelled at Illidan, "With the guarantee of the archdruid and the high priest, your previous crimes will be wiped out, but if the watchmen find that you return to Azeroth to do evil, we will eradicate you without hesitation. !"

    "snort!"

    Illidan smiled disdainfully, "That''s fine, I can focus on my n without buzzing flies behind me in the future. I hope we will never see each other again, Maiev."

    As he spoke, Illidan turned around, raised the Skull of Gul''dan in his hand, and tore open a space channel with powerful evil energy ording to Wu Goudan''s memory.

    Charlemagne suddenly said at this moment, "Please wait a moment, can you take me to Ound?"

    "Charlemagne?!"

    Alleria and the others eximed at the same time, they hadn''t been notified of this matter in advance.

    Charlemagne smiled and hugged his girlfriend. "Sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance. In fact, I have already nned this trip to Ound, and I n to only take Onyxia with me."

    "But... are you sure you''lle back?"

    Sister Windwalker held her boyfriend''s face with some concern. Now that the Dark Portal has been closed, if Charlemagne went to Ound and couldn''t return, wouldn''t it be that he would not be able to see him for a long time.

    Charlemagne pressed a deep kiss on Aurelia''s cherry lips, and let her go when the cheeks of the elder sister of Windrunner were flushed.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. You can rest assured to wait for my return in Yuanxing Town. After Onyxia and I leave, I still need you to help me take care of the territory."

    "Hush!"

    Valeira couldn''t help but whistle yfully when she saw the intimate behavior of the two, while Vereesa turned her head with a dissatisfied face.

    After bidding farewell to rtives and friends one by one, Charlemagne walked up to Illidan with Onyxia, who had transformed into a mortal form, "Well, this is also part of the exchange of information. I don''t need you to send me back. Just take the two of us there."

    Illidan showed a mocking smile, "Heh... are you sure? If you don''t know how toe back, you might stay in that broken world for hundreds or thousands of years."

    "I am sure."

    Illidan waved his head and said, "Let''s go, it''s okay to just send you there."

    Charlemagne turned around and gave Aurelia a final warning, "Let me know from the Sun King, I should be back soon, you have to take care of yourself."

    "Well, you have to take care too."

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded, then turned his head and nodded to the three of Malfurion, "Three, see youter, I believe this time should not be too long."

    Malfurion showed a gentle smile on his face and said, "You too, may nature protect you."

    Tyrande turned a deaf ear to Charlemagne''s farewell, turned around and walked towards the night elf army behind, while Maiev, who was fully armed, bowed slightly and signaled, "May Elune guide your way forward."

    Illidan, who was waiting on the side, said impatiently, "Is there an end? Since you have confidence in yourself, there is no need to make these unnecessary farewells, let''s go!"

    Charlemagne shook his head funny, and led Onyxia to follow the demon hunter''s footsteps into the portal. At this time, the Naga had already entered the other end of the portal under the leadership of Vaschi, and then With the final entry of the three, the portal to the outer domain began to shrink sharply.

    Vereesa quietly turned her head to look at the eldest sister who was staring at the portal with a bewildered expression, gritted her teeth lightly, and galloped quickly with her three leopards.

    Seeing the little girl''s actions, Alleria finally came back to her senses. She hastily stretched out her hand and shouted, "Vereesa? What are you doing!"

    "Sorry, Eldest Sister, I want to go over with Charlemagne to have a look, Second Sister and Mother, please tell me."

    Following thest words left by the Windrunner girl, she and her animalpanions jumped into the portal with smaller and smaller openings. Before Alleria could even reply, the entire portal waspletely closed.

    Alleria held Erkon''s hand in a daze for several seconds, until Valeira pulled her sleeve, and the eldest sister of Windwalker came back to her senses and sighed, "Hey, this silly girl... Forget it, let her go. "

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "...so why did you follow?"

    Charlemagne looked at Vereesa who was still lying on the ground with a tangled expression at this time. This silly girl jumped over at thest moment of closing the door. Naturally, her posture at this time was not very good-looking.

    Vereesa looked up at the destend around her, and after confirming that her three partners were by her side, she stood up in relief and patted the dust off her body.

    "There is no reason, I just want toe and see what this broken world looks like, anyway, aren''t you sure you can go back?"

    "you¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at the little girl with a headache. The three shadow leopards beside her seemed to dislike this barrennd very much. After smelling the ground, the leopards showed a uniform expression of disgust in a humane manner.

    Onyxia came up with a yful smile and held Charlemagne''s arm, "Master, since Miss Vereesa has followed, it is impossible for us to send her back, so let''s take her on the road together. It¡¯s nothing more than one more person and three animals.¡±

    The see-through expression on Princess ck Dragon''s face and the mockery in her eyes made Vereesa very ufortable. She pretended to check the situation of herpanions and knelt down and said, "Anyway, one more person won''t have much impact on your n. Right? Where are we going next?"

    Charlemagne sighed helplessly. He turned his head and looked at Illidan and the others who had already started to leave. "In short, let''s go to Honor Hold first. If there is no ident, we should find an old acquaintance there."

    Thanks to the book friends "Zhantian, Xiaoxiao" and "NB who cooks **** behind the scenes" for their support.

 Chapter 416: Wen Leiba fastball, HIT!

    Chapter 416 Vereesa straight ball, HIT!

    The portal opened by Illidan should be located somewhere in the Hellfire Penins. At least judging from the arid and barren rednd around it, Charlemagne''s deduction should be correct.

    As for Illidan, after sending Charlemagne over, the demon hunter simply ignored his next move and led his army towards the west on his own.

    Charlemagne also didn''t bother to pay attention to Illidan. Although he knew that what the demon hunter did was right, it didn''t mean he would agree with Illidan''s approach. The so-called difference of ways does not conspire with each other, and it is the best result to act separately .

    Charlemagne used the eagle eye technique to start to check the surrounding vast ins, but he found nothing except the endless barrennd and some barren mountains.

    "Aoni, change into a dragon form. Let''s go to the sky to observe. First, we need to determine where we are."

    "Okay, master."

    Princess ck Dragon obediently carried Charlemagne and Vereesa up into the air together. After the perspective was changed, the two and one dragon could finally see more details.

    Vereesa, who also activated Eagle Eye, pointed to the east and said, "Over there! There are some intermittent city walls."

    Charlemagne looked in the direction she pointed, and found some dark ruins of the city walls. The architectural style covered with sharp corners clearly conveyed a message that these city walls were built by orcs.

    "The ruins of Hellfire Citadel...So we are in the west of Honor Hold?"

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin to roughly judge the current position. If there is no ident, they should be near the Falcon sentry in his memory. After finding the right direction, the next action will be simple.

    "Oni, head east, fly to the city wall and we should be able to find the location of Honor Hold. I wonder who is there now?"

    Speaking of the five heroes who had stayed in Ound, Charlemagne had an expression of great interest. He wondered if Turalyon had been pulled over by the Great Battery Legion now. Without Aurelia''s help, would he have passed by alone or ...with Halduron?

    While riding on Onyxia''s back, Vereesa looked at the sky in Outend, which was very different from Azeroth, curiously, and asked Charlemagne beside her, "Why is the sky in Outend so wonderful? So...beautiful?"

    Charlemagne also raised his head to look at the sky when he heard Vereesa''s words. The sky of Ound was shrouded in a streamer belt emitting strange light. From the angle of Charlemagne and the others, they could even directly see somerge and small beams of light without any cover. A shimmering alien, this kind of scene is really hard to see in Azeroth.

    "Because Ner''zhul forcibly opened the portal back then, causing the entire world of Draenor to be torn apart by violent space rifts, the originalplete Draenor is now only left with some brokennd floating directly in the universe, so Now we can see this weird and gorgeous sky."

    Vereesa looked at the yellow-green streamer in the sky again, and while Charlemagne was also looking up at the sky, she quietly moved her little **** to approach him, and gently ced her head on Charlemagne''s shoulder .

    Vereesa''s undisguised offensive made someone froze all of a sudden, ''Oh my god, I knew that this girl must have some kind of intention in following her so desperately, but I didn''t expect her intention to be on me! ''

    Vereesa sensed Charlemagne''s stiff posture, raised her head slightly and said with some dissatisfaction, "What''s your reaction? Could it be that you despise me? Anyway, I have many people chasing me now, okay?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne had a mechanical smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s not that I dislike you, it''s just that... I''m not used to it."

    Vereesa put her head back on his shoulder again, and snorted displeasedly, "Obviously the eldest sister and the second sister didn''t react like this when they were close to you, hypocritical, hypocrite!"

    Just as Charlemagne''s face gradually turned into embarrassment, the ck dragon princess under the two let out a dullugh, "Master, you are too slow, Miss Vereesa''s thoughts are already obvious enough, what a pity You can dy it for so many years, obviously Aurelia and Mistress Cirvanas have acquiesced."

    Charlemagne looked at Vereesa''s pitiful little eyes, and could only rx his body and say, "Okay, okay, I don''t bother with you anymore, I really don''t know what you three sisters are thinking..."

    Vereesa narrowed her eyes and smiled, and leaned on Charlemagne even more tantly, "Hey~ Who told us that the three of us have simr views on mate selection."

    The Hellfire Penins used to be called the Tanaan Jungle, but now this arid and destend has no sign of a jungle, except for the dry and cracked red soil and some twisted creatures corrupted by evil energy. Can''t see any nts.

    During the flight, Charlemagne and Vereesa observed more orc-style buildings through the eagle eye technique, and at the same time, after crossing the broken city wall, they finally saw a typical human-style buildingplex.

    Charlemagne stood up from Onyxia''s back with some excitement, pointed at the distant one and said loudly, "Look! That''s Honor Hold! Ony, fly in that direction!"

    "no problem!"

    However, when Charlemagne, who was full of expectations, gradually approached the Fort of Honor, a dozen griffins suddenly flew out from the outpost of the expeditionary force, and through Charlemagne, he observed the murderous expressions of the dwarf knights on their backs...I''m afraid The visitor is not good.

    "Ah, I see!"

    Charlemagne pped his forehead and said annoyedly, "ck Dragon! Because of Deathwing, these griffin knights have fought the ck Dragon before. When they see Oni, they will naturally enter the fighting state immediately."

    Upon hearing this, Onyxia immediately stopped her forward movement, hovered in mid-air and asked, "Uh...then, master, can you make them stop? Although I''m not afraid of these little chickens, it''s very troublesome to fight. Yes."

    "...let''s try, hope these dwarves have heard my name."

    Charlemagne stood up from Onyxia''s back, and Vereesa let him go sensibly.

    With the blessing of loudspeaker magic, Charlemagne loudly introduced himself to the Griffin Knights who were getting closer, "I am Charlemagne Theron, Duke of Quel''Ths, and this ck dragon has no intention of attacking." , can you let yourmandere out and talk about it?"

    Perhaps Charlemagne''s words yed a role. Under the superb riding skills of the Wildhammer dwarves, the griffins turned from motion to silence almost in an instant, hovering in mid-air one by one, and only one leading griffin Eagle Knight leaned over cautiously.

    The dwarf knight bypassed Onyxia''s dragon head, and when he flew obliquely above her, he finally saw the two high elves waving their hands on the back of the ck dragon princess.

    "Bronzebeard! How on earth did youe to Ound from Azeroth?!"

 Chapter 417: Lordaerons Upheaval

    Chapter 417 Great changes in Lordaeron

    When Charlemagne finally got online in Ound and Fort of Honor, a series of chain reactions caused by the escape of Alsace on the eastern continent of Azeroth gradually spread to the ears of all countries.

    The first thing to bear the brunt was the civil strife caused by the Scourge of the Undead. As the Lich King on the Ice Throne was severely injured by Illidan, some undead who were more determined gradually got rid of the Lich King''s mental control, and they regained their own will.

    Led by the death knight Thoras Trollbane, this group of undead who called themselves the Forgotten in order to distinguish them from natural disasters fought back against their original master Alsace, and the effect was very significant.

    Alsace, who was able to escape calmly, was surrounded by Ss and the three Dreadlords. If Kel''Thuzad hadn''t led most of the Scourge army to temporarily block the rebellious Dreadlords and Forsaken, Alsace would havepletely confessed In the royal city of Lordaeron.

    In the end, Kel''Thuzad, who hastily fought against him, was defeated and led the remaining natural disasters to flee to the Western gunds. After he entered Andorhal, he gave the psychic director Gadin a task to send the Barov family to Kael Darrow. The castle serves as an important stronghold for the Scourge to craft abominations and train Necromancer recruits.

    After repelling Kel''Thuzad, Ss yed a very smart trick. He assigned a Forsaken named Al to risk his life and enter the Scarlet Monastery to contact Dathrohan and the Scarlet Crusade stationed here.

    Under the dissuasion of his mentor Alonsus, Dathrohan did not purify the unclean undead on the spot, but reached a deal with the Forsaken headed by Ss.

    The Dreadlord unsurprisingly fell out with Ss after expelling Alsace, and the two sides each controlled a part of the army of the dead and started a tug-of-war.

    When the battle was in full swing, the Scarlet Crusaders led by Dathrohan came out of the monastery, and even Princess Calia herself went into battle. Under the attack from two sides, the three fearful demon kings were killed on the spot. None left.

    Ss looked at Dathrohan, who was looking at him warily, with a wry smile on his stiff face, "General Dathrohan, I will abide by the agreement. Lordaeron will belong to you from now on. On the contrary, I will lead You can''t pursue from behind when the Forsaken is gone."

    Dathrohan used his strong body to block the weak Princess Calia vigntly, and he gestured to the princess with his eyes.

    Calia nodded, "In this case, we will abide by the previous agreement and will not pursue Your Majesty Ss'' troops, but... do you really n to return to Stromgarde?"

    The fire of soul in Ss'' eyes suddenly flickered, he gritted his teeth and said, "Of course! I have to go back and execute that patricide rebellious son with my own hands! And...we Forgotten also need a habitat."

    "Princess Calia, when the timees, the people of Stormgard will entrust you."

    Calia nodded solemnly and promised, "I swear in the name of Mhil! I will definitely treat the people of Stormgard as the people of Lordaeron, and there will be absolutely no bias."

    Ss sighed in relief, "That''s good, our deal is concluded, please get out of the way."

    With the nod of Princess Calia, Dathrohan asked his Scarlet Crusaders to let the city gate out. When Ss led the Forsaken past these soldiers, he could still see theplicated and hateful expressions on their faces. look.

    After that, just as the two sides reached an agreement, Ss led the Forsaken to give up Lordaeron''s royal city, and entered the Alterac Mountains under the watchful eyes of the Scarlet Crusade, all the way towards Thoradin''s Wall.

    Dathrohan finally breathed a sigh of relief after the group of undead left. Under his instruction, the Scarlet Crusaders headed by Mograine all put away their weapons.

    "Your Highness, is this really okay? Although these Forgotten have their own will, they are still dead after all, and the instinctive hatred they have for the living will not disappear with their awakening."

    Princess Calia stood on the dpidated city wall on the south side of the King City of Lordaeron, looked at the still clear Lordaeron Lake below and sighed deeply, "Otherwise, what can we do? With our current strength and the It is hard to predict whether the Forgotten will win or lose, so it is a little bit to retain a littlebat power, and we still have a lot of important things to do next."

    Alonsus also walked up to Dathrohan and patted his disciples on the shoulder, "Saidan, Princess Calia is right, our most important task now is to restore the King City of Lordaeron and restore the Kingdom of Lordaeron." Banner, there are still many resistance forces in the East and West gunds, and at the same time..."

    Mograine snorted coldly, "There is also Garithos, that traitor with evil intentions. Now that Her Royal Highness has officially recovered Lordaeron, I want to see how that guy will respond."

    Although the royal city has been recovered now, Princess Calia can''t conquer foreign countries with her loyal Scarlet Crusade alone. She must first restore the name of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and then gradually control the entire Tirisfal woond.

    As for the Western gue and the farther Eastern gunds, we can only take it easyter. It is predictable that after experiencing the impact of this natural disaster, the strength of the rebuilt Kingdom of Lordaeron will be much worse than before. It is also unknown how much territory the poption can support them to control.

    In the following month, the news of Princess Calia''s recovery of the Royal City of Lordaeron finally spread to the entire northern part of the continent. Apart from Hearthglen, which remained silent, the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel and Tyre in the Eastern gunds Hands responded positively to the princess'' call.

    With the support of Quel''Ths, the three parties once againunched a joint assault on Colin Crossing. This time, with the powerful air support of Quel''Ths, the town was finallypletely conquered.

    After the joint efforts of the three parties, the situation in the Eastern gunds gradually became clear, and then the Knights of the Silver Hand of the Eastern gund joined forces and took down the entire southern half of the Eastern gunds.pletely recovered.

    However, since the Western gue was still in the hands of natural disasters, Barons Abbendis and Tyrosus could only hoard heavy troops, and with the help of Quel''Ths, they built a temporary fortress on the banks of the Sodoril River at the junction of the Eastern and Western gues. It is used to stop the invasion of the natural disaster undead in the Western gunds.

    Kel''thas looked at the huge map hanging on the wall in the meeting room of Sunfury Tower and showed a yful smile. He stretched out his hand and made gestures on the map a few times.

    "The current situation is interesting. The natural disasters are locked in the Western gunds from the east and west sides. In the south, there are Dran, who is actively rebuilding the city, and the Eagle''s Nest Mountain of the Wildhammer dwarves. In the north, there is also Lordan, who has an ambiguous attitude from Garithers. The Lun Restoration Army, the natural disasters on the entire eastern continent are basically surrounded by Andorhal and Keir Darrow."

    Osis coughed twice and reminded, "Your Majesty, you can''t rx your vignce too early. ording to the information sent by Sandara, there have been some changes in the underground of Dragonbone Wilderness recently. Combined with the reminder left by Duke Theron before leaving, I''m afraid... "

    "The underground kingdom of Spider-Man conquered by the Lich King..."

    Thanks to the book friends "Sakura, Feiwu", "Laughing at the Prosperity" and "Advanced Virus" for their support.

 Chapter 418: Mediterranean hairstyles are in vogue?

    Chapter 418 Mediterranean hairstyles are popr?

    Although Charlemagne, who is still in Ound, has some guesses about the situation in the eastern continent after he left, I am afraid that some aspects of the development still exceed his expectations.

    At this time, he and Vereesa were riding on Onyxia''s back andnded in the square in the center of Honor Hold. The group of Griffin Knights were still watching them worriedly.

    However, their monitoringsted until Charlemagne jumped off the ground. Danas Trollbane, the supreme military officer stationed at Fort Honor, rushed over and hugged Charlemagne with a full face of excitement.

    "Duke Theron! I didn''t expect that I would see you again one day, but how did youe to Ound? And this ck dragon?"

    Charlemagne smiled and patted Danas on the shoulder,forting the excited Sons of Lothar member, "General Danas, it''s been a long time, you look a lot older, as for how we got here, this It''s a long story."

    At this time, Das no longer had the heroic middle-aged image before, and the hair that had signs of baldness was even rarer, and the whole had be the same Mediterranean as Lothar, and his original ck hair had gradually been dyed. There was a trace of gray.

    Danas patted Charlemagne''s arm indifferently, "Of course he will grow old, after all, it has been 11 years since the Dark Portal closed."

    Charlemagne looked at Danas''s weathered cheeks with emotion and sighed, "11 years... It''s been hard work for you. One of the purposes of mying to Ound this time is to bring you back to Azeroth."

    "By the way, where are Turalyon, Kurdran, and Khadgar? And where did that brat Halduron go?"

    Danas froze after hearing Charlemagne''s words, and then shook his head sadly, "Turalyon and Halduron have been missing for many years, and we haven''t been able to find them after searching for a long time, I''m afraid..."

    "Yeah¡­"

    Charlemagne nodded understandingly, "It seems that Halduron''s tragedy still went to the Great Battery Army with Turalyon. I don''t know when I will see him next time..."

    When Danas weed Charlemagne, Vereesa, and Onyxia who had turned back into human form into the chamber inside the castle, Charlemagne was surprised to find that there was a blue-skinned, face-faced woman in Danas'' office. A tall figure with chicken... tentacles growing on it.

    "Danas, this is..."

    Danas said with a dazed expression, "By the way, forget that you have never seen this race. They are Draenei living in Draenor. This one is called Aktu, and he came from Shattrath City. A schr who studies the ecology of Hellfire Penins."

    Akto politely bowed slightly to the three Charlemagne and said, "May the Holy Light bless you all. I am the schr Akto. I am very happy to meet three new friends."

    Charlemagne and Vereesa returned the salute one after another, and the indifferent Onyxia could only greet the tentacle monster in front of her aggrievedly at the master''s request.

    Akto understood the world very well. Seeing that Danas had something important to discuss, he left immediately and left Charlemagne in the entire office except for some guards.

    Afterwards, the two sides exchanged information about the farewell. The experience of Danas was not much different from Charlemagne''s memory. It was nothing more than the establishment of this Fort of Honor on the Hellfire Penins to monitor the movement of the Dark Portal at any time, in case anyone wanted to re-open. Open it.

    "In recent years, those green-skinned orcs seem to have given up. They stay in that Hellfire Fortress all day long, except for asionally sending hunting teams to Zangarmarsh to hunt some animals to eat. They are simply not decent."

    Charlemagne shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s not that they want to be honest, it''s simply because the effect of the devil''s blood has expired, and these orcs have all fallen into a weak state, and theirbat effectiveness has been greatly reduced."

    Now the orcs in Hellfire Penins have not been fed by Illidan with the blood of Magtheridon to be crazy evil orcs. During the ten years when Danas guarded Honor Hold, the two sides basically lived in peace.

    "Kurdran built a Wildhammer stronghold in Shadowmoon Valley to the south to monitor the ck Temple. It is the ce where the evil energy is most abundant in the entire Ound. It is a good thing he can stay there for ten years."

    "Khadgar went to Shattrath City after contacting Draenei. It is said that he received a revtion from... the naaru."

    Charlemagne stroked his chin and said thoughtfully, "Naru... By the way, when did those draenei appear? I remember that you didn''t seem to mention them before you closed the door of darkness."

    Lanas was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Ah, it''s true, the Draenei appeared after the Dark Portal was closed, just after Tyang led the troops to subdue Shattrath, unfortunately, it didn''t take long for Tene Yang disappeared with Halduron..."

    Charlemagne frowned and thought for a while, "Do you know how they appeared?"

    Danas shook his head and said, "I don''t know. They said that they crossed the swamp from the de''s Edge Mountains all the way to Shattrath, but we have seen that therge number of ogres in the de''s Edge Mountains is impossible for them to pass so easily, but Khadgar Let''s not pursue this issue."

    Vereesa, who was listening on the sidelines, gradually sensed something was wrong, ''Charlemagne seems to be very interested in these draenei, is there something special about them? ''

    Onyxia was indifferent to this. With her eyes empty, she was thinking about when she could let her master brush her back again. There is too much dust in this broken world.

    After listening to Danas''s description, Charlemagne also told him the changes that had taken ce in Azeroth in the past 11 years. The news of the destruction of the Kingdom of Lordaeron and the death of Ss in battle made him unbelievable for a while.

    "How is it possible! Such a powerful Kingdom of Lordaeron was destroyed just like that? Undead from natural disasters? And His Majesty Ss actually died?"

    Seeing the uneptable expression on Danas'' face, Charlemagne patted him on the shoulder andforted him, "I know it will be hard for you to believe it for a while, but it is indeed true. When you return to Azeroth You can verify it yourself."

    Danas looked tangled, "I... well, let''s not talk about this topic for now. Is there any important matter for you to follow that Illidan to Ound this time?"

    "Well, anyway, I''m going to go to Shattrath first, Velen, the leader of the Draenei, is there, right?"

    "Yes, it is said that Velen is a prophet, and those strange creatures they call naaru are also there. After you go, you can ask Khadgar to find out about the situation. Later, I will go to Shadowmoon Valley to find Ku Dn, when the timees, I will take him to Shattrath to meet you."

    Charlemagne stood up and hugged Danas again, "Then I will trouble you, Danas, this broken world is of no value to the Alliance. Illidan will take care of the follow-up work. When I finish my task, I will bring you You go home."

    Danas showed a heartfelt joyful smile, "It''s great to hear your words. Anyway, 11 years have passed, and it''s not toote. You should also pay attention to safety. Although Ound is rtively peaceful today, But all races are struggling to survive, and they can do anything if pushed."

    Thanks to book friends "Xin Ou", "victor Liu" and "Assassination with the Wind" for their support.

 Chapter 419: Im Prophet Wei... what did you say?

    Chapter 419 I am the Prophet Wei... What are you talking about?

    ording to the information given by Danath, Shattrath City is located in the northwest corner of Terokkar Forest on the southwest side of Hellfire Penins.

    This city once captured by orcs has lost its original splendor. Although it has been rebuilt by the Draenei and the Alliance, it is still far behind the previous Shattrath, which was bathed in the holy light. thousands of miles.

    Charlemagne followed the route provided by Danas all the way, and first came to the Expeditionary Army Material Depot in the south of Fort Glory. At this time, it was still intact and had not been breached.

    Afterwards, we entered the Terokkar Forest along the thorn path in the west. The ecological environment here was much better than that of the Hellfire Penins. The tall trees and green grass made the mood of the two of them a lot better.

    Onyxia said with someints, "I finally left that windy and sandy ce. My beautiful body is covered with a lot of dust. Master, you must help me brush my back when I go back this time."

    Charlemagne said dumbfoundedly, "Okay, okay, I will clean it up for you when you go back, let''s move on now, you can already see the outline of Shattrath."

    Vereesa couldn''t help but stood up on Onyxia''s back, and she looked far away at the location where the city center was emitting a strong holy light.

    "I heard that this city has been destroyed by orcs once, but I didn''t expect there to be such a powerful gathering of holy light."

    Charlemagne shrugged and exined, "As long as the group of jigsaw puzzles are there, no matter how many times they are destroyed, the Draenei will regroup to Naaru under their so-called ''guidance''."

    Vereesa turned her head in doubt and asked, "It sounds like you don''t like Naaru very much, do they have any problems?"

    "There must be a problem. At least this race is not as selfless and holy as they appear on the surface. You don''t know yet. Theserge batteries of holy light will transform into pure shadow creatures after their holy light is exhausted, but Most draenei arepletely unaware of this."

    Prophet Velen must have known it, but it is not clear why he has not made any statement about it, and sacrificed himself to purify one of the ckened naaru in a certain timeline.

    "Shadow creatures...that is to say, void creatures? What a surprise, I thought these naaru were the incarnation of the Holy Light after hearing Danas'' description."

    Charlemagne gently rubbed Vereesa''s silver hair, and said with a smile, "In short, let''s go to Shattrath to witness it with our own eyes. I am very interested in Velen, the leader of Draenei."

    Vereesa didn''t blow her hair this time, the little girl nodded meekly and agreed, "Mmm..."

    As Onyxia approached, there was obviously somemotion in Shattrath City. The Alliance''s Griffin Rider and the Draenei''s tamed Nether Ray lifted into the air at the same time... How strange these flying fish look.

    As always, Charlemagne announced his name again. This time he asked to see Khadgar by name. Although the Wildhammer dwarves in charge were a little surprised, they still sent a subordinate to the city to report.

    Not long after, it seemed that an order came from behind, and the vignt Griffin Knights and Fish Slice Knights rxed their vignce again, and Onyxia was led by the Wildhammer dwarf captain tond on the square.

    Today''s Shattrath City is mixed with various races, not only draenei, humans, dwarves and high elves, but also strange races such as arakkoa, ogres and even ethereals.

    When the ck dragonnded, all these curious people of various races gathered in the distance, watching and pointing, until Khadgar rushed over to wee the group into the Hall of Holy Light, and finally blocked their watching .

    At this time, Khadgar had a long white beard, and he looked like an old man. He said excitedly while leading the way for the three of them, "It''s unbelievable! I didn''t expect to see you again in Ound." When ites to you, when I heard the notification, I wondered if I hadn''t woken up yet."

    Charlemagne pointed at Khadgar''s snow-white beard with a funny finger, "If you don''t believe me, pull out the beard and try to see if it hurts. Why do you grow such a long beard? Looks like a little old man, are you learning from Antonidas?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Khadgar''s face was a little embarrassed, "Doesn''t this look quite imposing? It gives people the feeling of an archmage, isn''t Master Antonidas like this?"

    Charlemagne couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed, "What kind of messed up theory do you have? To win the respect of others is not based on manners, but on strength. You are now a 9-ring archmage anyway, so pay attention About your own appearance... By the way, how old are you? Are you married here?"

    "... Please don''t tell me, can there be a woman willing to marry me like this?"

    The bickering with Charlemagne made Khadgar''s heart that had been silent for ten years finally rejuvenated. The ten years of difficult survival in Ound obviously put him under a lot of pressure. The situation of the Burning Legion... He has always had a huge stone in his heart.

    Following Khadgar into the central hall, the three of Charlemagne immediately saw the... jigsaw puzzle in the center that exudes a powerful holy light.

    Khadgar enthusiastically introduced Charlemagne, "This is Naru Adar, he is the most powerful naru in Shattrath, and the one standing beside him is the leader of the Draenei , Prophet Velen."

    Just now, Charlemagne was attracted by the holy light battery Adar, and then Charlemagne noticed that standing beside Adal was a kind-looking, white-bearded and white-haired old Draenei, and he was holding a stick iid with purple on the top. Crystal staff.

    Charlemagne and Vereesa saluted Adal and Velen politely at the same time, and even Onyxia, who was usually rebellious, greeted them with a wary face.

    Princess ck Dragon carefully approached Charlemagne''s ear and reminded, "Master...be careful, I can''t see the depth of this naaru, but that draenei, he is a demigod existence."

    Charlemagne patted his mount''s head lightly to indicate that he knew that Velen''s strength was not too unexpected. If he had lived for countless years, if he didn''t have the strength of a demigod, he must have lived on a dog. up.

    At this time, Velen was subconsciously stroking his beard with his left hand, while looking at the smiling Charlemagne with deep eyes.

    "Hi three, I am Velen, the leader of the Draenei, and wee to Shattrath, the City of Holy Light."

    At this moment, a beautiful voice like singing came directly into the minds of the three of them.

    "Hello, I''m Naru Adar. The thread of fate for the three of you...is very interesting. There are signs of being artificially changed. I really hope that I can chat with you more when I have time."

    Charlemagne raised a trace of vignce in his heart, "This magic stick... really never forgets to y his fooling instinct all the time. ''

    Charlemagne ignored Adal''s invitation for the time being. He stared at Velen with piercing eyes, and he didn''t say a meaningful sentence until he saw the prophet''s face full of doubts.

    "Prophet, do you want to find a new home for the Draenei? A home that should have been your home."

    Vilen heard Charlemagne''s words, his bearded hands stopped immediately, and his pupils shrank sharply because of surprise, "What did you say?!"

 Chapter 420: prophet? Im still limping for him

    Chapter 420 Prophet? I''m still limping for him

    If Charlemagne were to describe it, Velen at this time must have felt like a dog beeping in his heart. He used to use his prophetic ability to guide his people. I never thought that one day someone would speak out in front of him and tell him that Draenei should have fate.

    Charlemagne smiled slightly when he saw Velen''s expression of disbelief, "Don''t be so surprised, Your Excellency, the existence of a prophet is not so difficult for you to ept, right?"

    A''dal interjected with a singing voice at this time, "So that''s why your fate lines are so strange. You can actually change the fate of yourself and the people around you. This is really..."

    Veyron''s eyes narrowed when he heard Adal''s words, he looked at Charlemagne with a serious face and asked, "Can destiny... really be changed?"

    Charlemagne asked with a strange face, "What makes you think that fate cannot be changed? Originally, a person''s fate has countless branches. It feels that different choices at a certain node will naturally lead to different paths. Changing fate is no longer Is it normal?"

    Velen sighed deeply. He looked at Adal beside him and said, "It would be great if it was really that easy. Under the guidance of Naaru, I led the people to escape countless times from the Burning Legion, but ¡­to this day I still see no hope for the future.¡±

    "When will the draenei''s escape end, and how can we defeat the Burning Legion led by the Fallen Titan?"

    Khadgar was surprised to see the confused look of the usual calm prophet. He didn''t expect Charlemagne to be able to limp the prophet who had the ability to see the future with just one mouth.

    "hehe."

    Charlemagne''s chuckle interrupted Khadgar and Velen''s thoughts, and he said proudly, "Although the Burning Legion is powerful, they are not invincible. This has been proved in Azeroth recently. Garshan killed Archimonde, number two of the Burning Legion."

    ''Although it is a tricky way...''

    "What?!"

    Khadgar and Velen eximed at the same time, and even the light of Naru Adar''s whole body began to flicker in disorder. It seems that Charlemagne''s wordspletely exceeded their imagination.

    Khadgar hurriedly walked up to Charlemagne and asked, "Wait! The Archimonde you''re talking about... should be the one I know from the Prophet and Adal, right? Could it be some demon with the same name and surname? "

    Charlemagne was annoyed and said like Uncle Ka, "Nonsense, who else in the Burning Legion would dare to call this name except the Polluter. Even if there was, Archimonde would immediately tear his hand off and order him to change his name."

    Velen''s face was a little heavy after he recovered, "Although I have to praise you for doing a good job, I''m afraid the Burning Legion is not that easy to deal with. These demons can be resurrected in the Twisting Nether after death. Perhaps in a few decades Archimonde will Will be resurrected, besides..."

    "Kil''jaeden, right?"

    Mentioning this old friend of Villen, the expression on Charlemagne¡¯s face was a bit meaningful, and Onyxia, who was on the side, knew that there was a deep story in it when she saw the master¡¯s expression, so she almost moved a stool and sat down to listen to the story up.

    "Yeah, Kil''jaeden the Deceiver, maybe he can''tpare with the polluter in terms of personal strength, but when ites to conspiracy andyout, he is more difficult to deal with than Archimonde."

    Charlemagne nodded in agreement and said, "Your Excellency Velen''s concerns are justified. Kil''jaeden did take over themand of the Burning Legion after Archimonde''s death, but he may not be able to enter our world to make trouble in a short time. .¡±

    Velen paused his staff lightly with doubts on his face, "May I ask Mr. Theron, where did you start with this? Kil''jaeden is a very vengeful person, once he targets him..."

    He himself felt deeply about this point. It was precisely because he disapproved of taking refuge in Sargeras and led the eredar who supported him to escape from Argus. The Lenny people chased after him...for tens of thousands of years.

    "The Prophet may have misunderstood. I am not belittling Kil''jaeden''s determination and ability, but the Azeroth is rather special."

    Charlemagne solemnly exined to Villen, "Azeroth has the space barriers that the Titans of the Pantheon personally set up. Even Sargeras himself could not enter Azeroth freely. The War of the Ancients 10,000 years ago, This fallen titan is suffocating in Azeroth."

    Khadgar added with a strand of beard, "I can prove this point. I read this passage when I was reading materials in Karazhan. Sargeras tried to enter Azeroth through the Well of Eternity during the War of the Ancients, but In the end, his ns were shattered by night elves, demigods, and dragon Aspects."

    Charlemagne nodded to Khadgar, "Although the final price was the explosion of the Well of Eternity and the splitting of the ancient Kalimdor continent into several independent tes, we have indeed been defeated more than once by relying on the particrity of the and our own hard work. Crushed the Burning Legion, and I believe the recent Battle of Hyjal will not be thest."

    "So, Prophet Velen, I solemnly invite the Draenei to Azeroth. I believe that this world blessed by the Titans is the most suitable refuge for you and even... a ce to counterattack."

    Veyron heard Charlemagne''s invitation, and looked at him with deep eyes. His twinkling eyes seemed to reveal the master''s struggling mood at this time.

    After a long time, Velen finally asked, "Mr. Theron, I don''t think you invited us to Azeroth for no reason. What do you want from the Draenei, why don''t you just say so?"

    "Heh... It''s refreshing to talk to someone who understands."

    Charlemagne smiled nonchntly, "First of all, it is the technology of the Draenei. As a race that can navigate the universe, you must have high technical power. I hope you can gradually pass on this technical power to others. Azeroth."

    "The second is your rich experience in fighting the Burning Legion. For tens of thousands of years, the Draenei have fought the Burning Legion countless times. I hope to get detailed information from you about the strengths and weaknesses of the various demons of the Burning Legion and how to deal with them."

    "Finally... There is no need to specifically mention it, I hope you can do your best to help Azeroth when it is facing a world crisis, including but not limited to the Burning Legion."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s three conditions, Velen stroked his long beard reflexively. From his expression, it could be seen that the prophet still hesitated.

    "Mr. Theron, can you give us some time to think about it? I hope to convene high-level members of the n to discuss such an important issue. I will give the final answer within half a month at most."

    Charlemagne nodded readily and said, "No problem. After all, it is a major decision to relocate the family. I will stay in Ound for at least the next two months. Just give me an answer before then."

 Chapter 421: The Expeditionary Force Coming Home

    Chapter 421 The expeditionary force that is about to return home

    Prophet Velen stayed in the center of the city full of thoughts to discuss countermeasures with A''dal, and he also recruited the management of the current Draenei, including the leader of the priest system, Archbishop On, the leader of the Vindicator system Maraad and Romuel, the leader of the technician department, and finally Nobundo, the new shaman leader who appeared among the draenei.

    The bishop council that Draenei was once proud of is now falling apart. Archbishop Orthar, representing the mage, has rebelled and changed his name to Socrethar to join the Burning Legion. Akama, representing the defender...has now be the Broken, bing The existence of double-faced swords in a certain poption.

    Although the archbishop Maradar who guarded Auchindoun on behalf of the shadow priest is still alive, due to the tragic death of arge number ofpatriots, the archbishop has gonepletely crazy. Now he persistently stays in the depths of Auchindoun, trying to use his own shadow magic to revive hispatriots.

    Archbishop Nellie, who represents the ranger ss, is missing and is suspected to have died in battle. The technician Archbishop Hataru, who always had a conflict with Nellie, was assassinated by Socreza.

    The orc rebellion caused the Draenei to suffer heavy losses again. Before the genocide crisis, Velen had to send all the people into the Storm Fortress under the guidance of Naaru, and drove the spaceship to the outeryer of Draenor to escape the world explosion.

    It wasn''t until Khadgar and Turalyon recovered Shattrath from the orcs that they returned to the broken Ound, struggling with other peoples to survive.

    Charlemagne led Onyxia and Vereesa out of the Holy Light Square, and together with Khadgar came to live temporarily on the Aldo Hignd built by the Draenei.

    When Khadgar was in the hall just now, he was full of doubts. Don¡¯t look at this old boy with a white beard on his face. In fact, he is still a young man with a very strong curiosity. Coupled with the mage¡¯s natural thirst for knowledge, At this moment, he was anxiously pulling Charlemagne to tell him about the changes in Azeroth in the past 11 years.

    After a long time, Khadgar finally let out a long sigh, "I didn''t expect so many things to happen in just 11 years, the once mighty Lordaeron and Dran were destroyed, and you guys are still fighting with that iparably powerful Ah! It''s unbelievable that Kermond fought a fight."

    Charlemagne shook his head with a wry smile and said, "However, this is the truth. To be honest, Archimonde was killed only by the night elves sacrificing their eternal life blessings. At least now Azeroth''sbat power is not enough to defeat him head-on."

    Khadgar nodded, "I know, I have heard Velen and the Naaru talk about the power of the Burning Legion many times during my stay in Shattrath. I am surprised enough that you were able to kill Archimonde."

    Charlemagne took the special Draenei drink that Vereesa handed over, took a sip and found that it tasted good, and he gave Vereesa a thankful look.

    "This time I came to Ound, besides inviting the draenei to join Azeroth, I just wanted to bring back you wanderers who have been away from home for a long time. Master Antonidasmented your ''death'' for a long time .¡±

    Khadgar smiled slightly when he heard the words, and then looked at the gorgeous streamer in the sky with some mncholy and sighed, "It''s a pity that Turalyon and Halduron couldn''t wait until today, it would be great if the sons of Lothar could go back together. "

    Although Charlemagne knew that the two were probably still alive, he could only pat Khadgar on the shoulderfortingly at this time, "Don''t be too desperate, just because they are missing doesn''t mean they are dead. Still living in a certain corner of the universe."

    Khadgar smiled wryly, "I hope so. To be honest, Danas and I have already given up our expectations."

    Five dayster, Danath finally took Kurdran to Shattrath on a griffin, and they were apanied by a high elf whom Charlemagne felt somewhat familiar with.

    "Are you... Urik?"

    The ranger in chain armor showed an excited expression when he saw Charlemagne. As soon as he got off the griffin, he immediately trotted to Charlemagne and the others, bowed slightly and saluted, "Duke Theron, Vereesa Miss, I never thought I would see you again in my lifetime!"

    Charlemagne patted the arm of the ranger in front of himfortingly. He was Urik Sunhunter who followed him into Draenor as Halduron''s lieutenant, and was one of the few veteran rangers in the ranger army. .

    "It''s good that you are still alive, wait a little longer, I will take you home soon."

    "yes!"

    Vereesa is also chatting excitedly with a familiar female ranger at this time. This female elf Charlemagne also has an impression, it seems to be called Tara Yuantu, and her rtionship with Vereesa used to be pretty good.

    Urik and Terra were originally stationed at the Halduron Fortress in the southeast of Terokkar Forest. After receiving the news this time, not only Kurdran and the boys from Wildhammer Fortress began to migrate, but these high elf rangers also followed Darwin. Nas and the others came to Shattrath together.

    ¡®Halduron Hold? Why does this name sound so weird...''

    Just as Charlemagne wasining in his heart, Kurdran, the bold Wildhammer dwarf,ughed and rushed up and hugged his waist, pping his back vigorously.

    "Long time no see, Charlemagne! By the way, how is my brother now? Is he crying because of my disappearance, ahahaha!"

    Charlemagne also patted Kurdran on the back amusedly, "Although it''s not as exaggerated as you said, King Falstad was indeed saddened by your ''death'' for a long time."

    "Oh, right!"

    Charlemagne suddenly remembered something, turned his head to look at Danas, Kurdran and Khadgar andughed badly, "King Varian erected a statue for the five of you at the gate of the rebuilt Stormwind City, after you go back You must take the time to visit it, and you will gain a lot in the future.¡±

    "Forehead¡­"

    The three of them all had constipated expressions at this time, and no one wanted to be carved a statuememorating their death while they were still alive.

    Taking advantage of the time when the ground forces of Wildhammer Fortress and Honor Hold began to gather towards Shattrath, Charlemagne and Vereesa rode Onyxia to Shadowmoon Valley. He still vaguely remembered Shadowmoon Valley. Moonvale seems to have a flying mount called a Nether Drake.

    However, the facts disappointed him a little. Perhaps it was the early death of Nekros and Zuluhed. Now there are no so-called spirit pterosaurs on the southeastern floating ind of Shadowmoon Valley, but Charlemagne did see the There are many dragon eggs on the floating ind covered with crystals.

    Onyxia twitched her nose and sniffed a dragon egg, and the dragon showed a puzzled expression, "This kind of feeling... It seems that they used to be the eggs of a ck dragon, but they seem to have undergone some kind of mutation. It''s also not clear what they''ll look like when they hatch."

    Thanks to the book friends "hanhzx", "Yanxin forever" and "Dark Moon Youbing" for their support.

 Chapter 422: The correct posture for grabbing the head

    Chapter 422 The correct posture for grabbing the head

    "In short, let''s try our best to bring these eggs back, maybe they can be used for us. When these little things hatch, I will hand them over to you to teach and lead."

    Charlemagne''s words lifted Onyxia''s spirits, and she hurriedly assured her, "Don''t worry, master! As long as the hatched ones are not monsters, I will definitely bring them under yourmand, master!"

    Now Onyxia has only some dragonmen who are more trustworthy. The other young dragons have been crazily corrupted by Deathwing, and it is uncertain when they will rebel and return to Deathwing.

    Onyxia arranged all these worried subordinates near herir in Dustwallow Marsh, and did not dare to reuse these hidden children.

    These dragon eggs are different, they have not been catalyzed by the crazy power of Deathwing, Onyxia can hatch them by herself, and educate them from an early age. If there is no ident, the little dragons hatched from these dragon eggs will be Will be her direct subordinate... The premise is that no monsters will be hatched.

    Princess ck Dragon was full of energy when she thought of this, and after sending Charlemagne and Vereesa to the Dark Temple as requested by her master, she returned to Lingwing Floating Ind and began to think of ways to collect as many mutated ck dragon eggs as possible.

    In front of the Dark Temple, Charlemagne looked at the demon corpses all over the floor and whistled, "It seems that Illidan has already entered. This demon hunter is still as hot as a fire, but I don''t know if he can do it without the blood elves." What about taking Magtheridon?"

    Vereesa took his hand and asked, "Are you here to help that demon hunter? To be honest, I don''t have a good impression of him. I always think he is too radical."

    Charlemagne gently stretched out his finger and scratched Vereesa''s little nose, "You feel right, Illidan has always been like this, he never cares about other people''s opinions when he does things, as long as he thinks it is right, he will do it without hesitation." Doing so will cause countless misunderstandings.¡±

    While Charlemagne and Vereesa were fighting, the Atama tform and Karabor Ruins on both sides of the Dark Temple had been captured by the Naga and the Breaker respectively, and Illidan brought his men willing to follow him The night elves personally attacked the main hall of the Dark Temple.

    Charlemagne and Vereesa sneaked into the temple all the way. As expected, Illidan, Vashj, and Akama all fell into a bitter fight with Magtheridon.

    The strongest abyss lord under Mannoroth is not an easy-goingmp. To be honest, if Mannoroth hadn''t underestimated the enemy back then, Lord Hou would not have dealt with him so easily with a single axe.

    Just look at the embarrassed look of Illidan, a demon hunter who has just entered the demigod, and Akama and Vashj at the peak of the epic to deal with the attack of Magtheridon.

    Without the long-range support of Kael''thas who was supposed to be here, the three of Illidan obviously couldn''t stop Magtheridon''s ferocious attack. Charlemagne turned to Vereesa and whispered, "Vereesa, help me guard the surrounding area. demons, let me help them."

    Vereesa tensed her face and nodded seriously, "I know! I will definitely not let any demons approach you!"

    The Windrunner girl got out of stealth one step ahead of Charlemagne, and was assisted by three Shadow Leopards who were still lurking. Charlemagne didn''t worry much about her safety. After all, she was also an epic master with an artifact, and it was impossible for ordinary demons to cause harm to her. What a deadly threat.

    While Magtheridon was proudly yelling at Illidan, Charlemagne removed Thoridar and the Eagle w from his back, and with the help of the mage''s hand, he put the artifact spear on the bowstring The bow is gradually drawn on it.

    Arge amount of gathered energy naturally made him out of the stealth state, but he and Vereesa were at least 1,300 meters away from the battlefield of Magtheridon, Illidan and others, so they would not be engaged in a short period of time Both parties noticed.

    As the pure energy channeled from the silver arm armor poured into the eagle''s ws, Charlemagne was ready for the final preparation. At this time, he was like a glowing firefly in the dark night, attracting the attention of the surrounding demons.

    If such arge luminous energy source cannot be seen, it can only prove that these demons have problems with their eyes and perception. Fortunately, with the protection of Vereesa, these demons cannot approach him at all.

    "Hiss~"

    Charlemagne used eagle eye to observe Magtheridon''s movements keenly. As he took a deep breath, everything around him seemed to be quieter. Nor could it enter his ears.

    At this time, Magtheridon used all his strength to send out a fel thrust to Illidan. The number two figure of the abyss lord used this trick, which Charlemagne jokingly called the salty fish thrust, to be more powerful than the parallel importer Azgalor. Much bigger.

    Although Illidan swung the double des of Azzinoth to block the frontal attack, the boiling fel energy on the double-ended spear still caused him great damage.

    "Well¡­"

    Even with Illidan''s powerful physique in the form of a demon, he fell into a state of weakness for a while after blocking this move.

    "Lord Illidan!"

    Just as Akama and Vashki yed their cards together to temporarily block Magtheridon, a gleam of light shed in the eyes of Charlemagne in the distance, and the eagle ws in his hand, which were ready to go, finally broke away with a soft shout from him. Thoridar''s bowstring.

    "ha!"

    This is not over yet. When the eagle''s w was flying in mid-air, Charlemagne used all the regr power he could currently use to provide a powerful vector propulsion for the giant arrow.

    "Whoosh!"

    The ws of the eagle, which radiated colorful light all over the body, crossed the distance of this kilometer in less than a second. Magtheridon, who instinctively sensed the threat, only had time to raise hisrge double-ended spear in front of him to block. Charlie Mann''s full blow had already hit Magtheridon''s weapon.

    "Bah!"

    The Eagle w hit the double-headed spear like a knife cutting into a cake, easily piercing Magtheridon''s weapon, and then shot through Magtheridon''s ugly head without stopping.

    Illidan, who had just regained some strength, saw this scene, and the hairs all over his body stood on end, "Quick back! It''s about to explode!"

    As the three of them retreated, Magtheridon, who didn''t even have a chance to utter thest ruthless words, was already on the ground, and the evil energy around him waspletely out of control, triggering a battle just like Mannoroth and Azgalor. A huge explosion of fel energy.

    "Hoo..."

    Illidan finally heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw Magtheridon died. He turned his head to look in Charlemagne''s direction, and found that the person who shot the arrow was the high elf kid he had brought to Ound before.

    "Tsk, I originally nned to use this idiot to produce evil orcs..."

    Akama let out a deepugh when he heard Illidan''sint, "In short, we should thank him, this abyss lord is really difficult to deal with."

    Charlemagne had already brought Vereesa through the encirclement to Illidan and waved his hands jokingly, "Hey, my support came in time, right? You seem to be working hard."

    "Mind your own business! We can defeat him without your help!"

    Thanks to book friends "victor Liu", "Magic Book Moon", "Summer Little Pig", "Expense", "Wolong Zaitian" for their support.

 Chapter 423: Its so exciting to run after pretending

    Chapter 423 It''s really exciting to run after pretending

    Charlemagne, who was recovering the Spear of the Eagle, couldn''t help but chuckled when he heard Zong Dan''s distaste for integrity, "Yes, I was meddling in my own business, I was just passing by, and I saw you guys fighting the Burning Legion. Intervene, don''t pay attention to me."

    "snort!"

    Illidan took back the Double des of Azzinoth with a displeased face, "So, why are you here, don''t tell me that you are really passing by or something."

    Charlemagne spread his hands helplessly and said, "But in fact, I was really passing by. I just came to the Wildhammer Fortress in Shadowmoon Valley to inform the soldiers of the Alliance to return to Shattrath to gather. I saw that you are fighting fiercely here. Come and have a look." That''s the situation."

    "Wildhammer Stronghold?"

    Unknown why, Illidan turned his head to Akama, thend snake, and the leader of the Broken said suddenly, "So that''s why I said why the group of dwarves suddenly started to evacuate recently. It turned out to be your order."

    Charlemagne followed Akama''s words and said, "Yes, that''s it. Since Magtheridon is dead, I don''t want to dy any longer. I still have things to do in Shattrath. See youter."

    Illidan looked thoughtfully at the figures of Charlemagne and Vereesa walking away quickly, and muttered in his mouth, "I always feel that this kid is hiding something..."

    The gorgeous Vashj gave a seductive chuckle, "It doesn''t matter what he''s hiding, as long as it doesn''t do us any harm. Now that Ound has been taken down, let''s get down to business, right?"

    Illidan came back to his senses, and looked at the demons who had been gradually eliminated from the Dark Temple, showing a smug expression, "That''s right! Next, we will use Ound as our stronghold. Sooner orter, I will..."

    However, Mr. Dan hadn''t finished pretending yet, and there was a stern scolding sound in the sky, "Illidan! You idiot who didn''tplete the mission and dared to go to Ound to attack the army of the Burning Legion, are you trying to betray the Legion again? ? Just like 10,000 years ago!"

    Charlemagne, who had already left the range of the Dark Temple, looked at the giant red shadow behind him with lingering fear, and gently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    "Fortunately, I ran away after pretending to be forced, otherwise I would be in big trouble if I was recognized by Kil''jaeden."

    Veresa felt a little uneasy holding Charlemagne''s arm, and she asked with a slightly trembling voice, "Charlemagne...is that another giant of the Burning Legion, Kil''jaeden the Deceiver?"

    Although Kil''jaeden did note to Ound in person at this time, just an avatar projection already contained very powerful power, no wonder the little girl looked like this.

    Charlemagne touched Vereesa''s little head distressedly, "Don''t be afraid, we won''t face him head-on, he showed up now just to beat Illidan, but in this way, we have to hurry up and get things done in Ound and go back to Ai Xerath."

    After that, Illidan should return to Azeroth to continue attacking the Lich King under the coercion of Kil''jaeden, which means that the time for the sad blue dragon Sapphiron is running out, and Charlemagne is going to join Oni Xia immediately returned to Shattrath to prepare for her return to Azeroth.

    ha? How to go back? What are the big spaceships used for? Besides, ording to the records of the Exodar being attacked by Kael''thas and crashing into Azeroth after taking off, this outer domain... probably floats in a ce not far from Azeroth. ce.

    When Charlemagne and Vereesa saw Onyxia again, they couldn''t helpughing and rolled on the ground. At this time, arge cloth pocket was hung under Princess ck Dragon''s neck, and the pocket was full of her old clothes. The dragon eggs found in the Lingyi floating ind, the image of the whole dragon is very funny.

    "Hahaha! What''s the matter with your nanny who is preparing to bring a baby? Are you trying tough me to death and inherit my legacy?"

    "Pfft... I didn''t expect the majestic ck dragon princess to be a nanny one day, hehe~"

    Onyxia looked depressedly at the master lying on the groundughing so much that his stomach ached and protested dissatisfied, "Master! Didn''t you ask me to retrieve as many dragon eggs as possible? I went to Wildhammer Fortress and found it for the convenience of transportation." Such arge piece of cloth..."

    "Okay, you''ve worked hard this trip, and I''ll help you brush your back after you get back. Let''s go. Did you see the power of Kil''jaeden just now?"

    Speaking of business, Charlemagne''s expression became serious, and Onyxia nodded slightly uneasy, "I see, I didn''t expect Kil''jaeden to use the projection toe to Ound. It seems that this ce is no longer safe. We Go back to Azeroth now."

    Different from Azeroth, which has space barriers that areplete and strong enough to make even Sargeras despair, the brokennd of Ound, not to mention space barriers, even has an extremely thin atmosphere.

    If Kil''jaeden discovers that Velen has returned to Ound again, he will definitely send an army of homosexuals to tie him back for a heart-to-heart talk. The strength of the Draenei and the Ound Expeditionary Force will definitely not be able to stop therge army of the Burning Legion.

    The three of them embarked on the return journey with a sense of urgency. Driven by a sense of crisis, Onyxia flew out at her fastest speed. Charlemagne and Vereesa could only hold the reins and sit on her. Against the wind pressure on his back.

    At the same time, Illidan also began to regroup his army aggrievedly. He could not disobey Kil''jaeden''s order, so he could only lead the army back to Azeroth to fight the Lich King again.

    When Onyxia flew back to Shattrath, the whole city was in chaos. The panicked draenei were quickly and skillfully packing their luggage. It seemed a little uneasy, but they didn''t want to leave the city.

    After Onyxianded carefully, Charlemagne sighed when he saw the flustered scene, "It seems that Velen is ready to evacuate, I am afraid that Kil''jaeden''s appearance just now was also noticed by him. Alright."

    Although it was originally in Charlemagne''s n to use Kil''jaeden''s power to force Velen to make a decision, he still felt a little ufortable seeing the skillful movements of the draenei who seemed to have done countless evacuation drills.

    ¡®How many times has this poor race avoided the Burning Legion...¡¯

    Charlemagne asked Onyxia to stay and guard the dragon eggs, and took Vereesa into the central Holy Light Square. At this time, Velen, Khadgar and others had gathered here with serious expressions.

    Khadgar noticed Charlemagne and hurriedly shed in front of them, "Charlemagne! You are finally back. Did you see Kil''jaeden''s projection just now?"

    "Well, of course I saw it. It looks like...Your Excellency Velen has already made a decision?"

    However, Velen didn''t notice Charlemagne''s question at all at this time. He looked at the distant sky with some empty eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about.

    This kind of situation rarely happens to this wise draenei leader, Khadgar called out slightly unexpectedly, "Prophet?"

    Veylon came back to his senses when he heard Khadgar''s voice, "Huh? Ah, sorry, it''s always easy to get distracted when you''re old. Has Mr. Theron returned?"

 Chapter 424: Our goal is the sea of ??stars

    Chapter 424 Our goal is the sea of ??stars

    "Um...yes."

    The corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched a little. The Prophet probably thought of running with Kil''jaeden in the sunset of Argus, so he had no choice but to repeat the question just now.

    Velen sighed and said, "Yes, we have decided to evacuate Ound and go to Azeroth. I hope this is thest time we escape with our tails between our legs. Years of fleeing have exhausted us."

    Charlemagne smiled and said, "Your Excellency Velen, I believe that the draenei can gradually recuperate in Azeroth. Under the protection of the space barrier, it is not so easy for the Burning Legion toe in. Sporadic demons cannot pose too much threat to us." .¡±

    "Hey... I hope that as you said, we will be able to set off on the Tempest Fortress this afternoon. Please Mr. Theron board our spaceship and get ready."

    "Huh? So fast?"

    Although Charlemagne has seen the swift evacuation preparations of the draenei just now, this is too fast...

    Velen smiled wryly, "Because this is not the first time we have evacuated, and the people are already used to this kind of up and down life."

    Although I don''t know exactly how many years Draenei''s lifespan is, but the group of people who escaped from Argus, except for those who died in the battle, are basically still alive, including Ma who is beside Velen with a bitter face. De and Onara, obviously they all thought of the history of humiliation and escape.

    Khadgar also shook his head and sighed at this time, "Charlemagne, don''t poke their sore spots. The expeditionary force has already made preparations, and most of them have already entered Storm Fortress."

    Charlemagne looked around the Holy Light Square. Naru, such as Adal and Keshili, who were originally here, had disappeared, and they were probably transferred to the Storm Fortress.

    "Then let''s start evacuating too, do you know the coordinates of Azeroth?"

    Wei Lun probably didn''t expect Charlemagne to ask such a professional question, he was taken aback before answering, "We already know the coordinates of Azeroth, some of our nsmen were driven into Azeroth as ves by the orcs through the portal of darkness. Although most of Xerath died there, a small number escaped back, including a few technicians."

    Charlemagne touched his head, and said with some hesitation, "Your Excellency Velen, in fact, not all of yourpatriots who passed through the Dark Portal died, but most of these draenei living in the Swamp of Sorrows have be... like Nobundo In the same shape as Mr.

    As Charlemagne spoke, he pointed at Nobundo the Shaman next to him, and his words made Nobundo and Velen stunned at the same time.

    Veylon sighed with relief, "Bless the Holy Light, are there still people alive? It seems that we need to bring these poorpatriots back."

    "Nobundo, after I find thesepatriots, I will hand them over to you. I hope you can teach them the way of shamanism that is different from that of the Holy Light."

    "Obey, Prophet."

    Draenei, who were corrupted by fel energy and turned into Broken ones, could no longer perceive the Holy Light. If Nobundo, the original defender, discovered that they couldprehend the way of the ancestors and be shamans, I am afraid that these Broken ones would bepletely crazy sooner orter.

    When Charlemagne followed Velen out of the za of Holy Light, a huge object happened to descend from the sky. This huge upright object emitting purple light should be the spaceship given to the Draenei by the Naaru¡ª¡ªStorm Fortress.

    There are four smaller satellite spaceships around the Storm Fortress. Not surprisingly, they should be the Eco Ship, the Energy Ship, the Arcatraz, and the Exodar.

    When Velen brought Charlemagne and others close to the Tempest Fortress, a teleportation anchor appeared on the square of Shattrath City. Velen reached out and gestured to Charlemagne and Vereesa, "Please board the Storm Fortress, this one!" We will also send someone to deliver Miss ck Dragon''s eggs."

    Onyxia, who had been wearing a dragon egg bag around her neck, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally changed back to the form of a high elf, "I hope you can properly ce my dragon eggs, these are my master''s important property !"

    Princess ck Dragon¡¯s arrogant words made Khadgar¡¯s face a little weird. He quietly approached Charlemagne and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you tell me how you tamed the ck dragon? No matter how Imunicated with them back then, it was useless.¡±

    Charlemagne looked at Khadgar with idiot eyes, "You are not talking nonsense, you were facing the fallen ck dragon army led by Deathwing, how could theymunicate with you under the order of the ck Dragon King."

    "Oni is different from those ck dragons corrupted by evil blood. He is a descendant of Deathwing born before his fall. He doesn''t have the crazy thoughts of other ck dragons. You want to tame the ck dragon? Good luck!"

    Charlemagne patted Khadgar''s shoulder sympathetically, and walked into the teleportation formation with Onyxia and Vereesa, who stared at Khadgar unkindly.

    Khadgar didn''t take it seriously either, he shrugged and muttered to himself, "I''m just talking, it''s just an academic research."

    As the draenei entered Storm Fortress, Shatata, which was still lively, suddenly became a lot quieter. Arakkoa, ogres and other alien races were looking up at the spaceships in the sky in a daze.

    Entering the spaceship, Charlemagne discovered that the real Tempest Fortress is many timesrger than the dungeon map in the game, with roads extending in all directions and arge number of rooms. If he is allowed to wander in the spaceship alone... he will probably get lost.

    At this time, Velen walked up to Charlemagne with his staff and issued an invitation, "Mr. Theron, please follow me to the bridge. Romul has already located the coordinates of Azeroth. Now Ound is far away from Azeroth." The distance is very short, and we can reach the outeryer of Azeroth tomorrow morning at the most."

    Charlemagne nodded, "Okay, the space barriers erected by the Titans were mainly aimed at carriers of negative energy such as evil energy and void, and the Draenei, a race that has received the Holy Light, should be able to enter unimpeded."

    Otherwise, the Exodar would not have fallen into Azeroth so easily, and would have been ejected by the space barrier long ago...

    The bridge of the Tempest Fortress is very different from the one designed by Charlemagne (cottage). Perhaps Naru prefers an open design. The entire bridge is more like a huge hall, only near the edge of the hull. Some operating instruments.

    Overall, the bridge of Tempestkeep...looks like a scaled-up version of the Vidical upper deck.

    Chief Technician Romuel, who had been waiting here for a long time, nodded slightly when he saw Velen''s arrival, "Prophet, we have made all preparations and are ready to go at any time, waiting for your order."

    Veylon asked Charlemagne with his eyes sideways, and waited until he nodded before gently ordering, "Then let''s go, target, Azeroth."

    "Yes! The jump engine starts, enter the coordinates of Azeroth, adjust the course, Storm Fortress, let''s go!"

    Following Rommel''s order, a film of light covered the surface of the fleet headed by Storm Fortress. When several spaceships were almostpletely covered together, a dazzling light shed, and the sky above Shattrath City had once again Can''t see the shadow of Storm Fortress either.

    Thanks to the book friends "Dragon City Tanhua" and "Yi Chenìá" for their support.

 Chapter 425: Pull on the thief boat completely

    Chapter 425 Completely pull the thief ship

    It is a new experience for Charlemagne, Vereesa and Onyxia to travel by spaceship, not to mention Khadgar, a mage with a strong thirst for knowledge, who is full of excitement at this meeting Pulling Rommel and asking non-stop.

    "How do you fold the space for navigation? What kind of energy do you use, arcane or holy light?"

    Romuel''s brain hurts from Khadgar''s questioning, and the other side can''t understand Draenei''s technology when he tells him. This endless schr always wants to exin science from the perspective of magic. It''s not a system you let How can I exin.

    In Charlemagne''s view, the technological route of the Draenei is very different from his original world. I don''t know if it is inherited from the knowledge granted by Naaru. These Draenei technicians prefer to use crystals as energy sources. , all scientific and technological achievements are developed around the crystal.

    The outeryers of Storm Fortress and the four satellite spacecraft are covered with a thickyer of purple crystals, and these crystals can still be seen emitting bright light when the spacecraft is running.

    Charlemagne put his arms around Vereesa with great interest and said, "I don''t know what inspiration the magical mechanics developed by Taronicus will get aftermunicating with the Draenei. The dwarves who study engineering in Gnomeregan Should also join in."

    Vereesa couldn''t help sighing, "I always feel that the current world is getting more and more different from my original cognition, and I will always instinctively resist these new things in my heart."

    Onyxia also nodded hastily and said, "Vereesa is right. The changes in the world now make me a little confused. These draenei have... technology and magic arepletely different paths, but they are of the same height. Well-developed, master, is that what you want to learn from them?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "Yes, there was a very prosperous period in the history of the draenei. At that time, they were still called Eredar. For them, magic and technology were just a way to explore the truth. I really admire how different paths intertwine naturally in their society."

    "Hehe, thank you Mr. Theron for your praise. Unfortunately, we lost too many things after years of fleeing and winning. If it weren''t for the help of Naaru, I''m afraid we would have been destroyed by the Burning Legion."

    Veylon walked over slowly with his staff, and nodded politely when the three of Charlemagne nodded and saluted him.

    "As Mr. Theron said, the eredar living on the parent Argus have a highly developed civilization. Science and magic are both tools for us to explore the unknown. There is no difference between the strong and the weak. equally important in our society."

    In the ssification of the Draenei, the so-called schrs refer to the mages who study arcane magic, and the technicians are simr to the existence of scientists, plus the defenders (pdins), rangers and Auchenai priests, these five sses Constructed aplete eredar civilization.

    The council of bishops was created based on this structure, and the five archbishops each represented the apex of a profession.

    After this, Velen began to ask Charlemagne about the situation in Azeroth, and he wanted to know what is worth noting in the new homnd.

    "Well... Let me ask this, Lord Velen, you should know the existence of Titans, right?"

    Velen smiled gently and said, "Of course I know that Titans, like Naaru, are the first batch of creatures produced during the cosmic ordering period, but unlike Naaru who are more supportive, Titans are born with very strongbat effectiveness. The temple has brought peace to the entire universe for a long period of time, but unfortunately..."

    Charlemagne nodded and said, "That''s right, following Sargeras'' betrayal, the Pantheon was destroyed, and the Titans were also killed one by one by the traitors...Of course it was only the Titans who had been born at that time."

    Veyron frowned slightly, "Mr. Theron means..."

    "This is a long story, first of all we need to talk about the formation and birth of Titans..."

    As Charlemagne''s exnation deepened, Velen seemed to be keenly aware of something, but there was no way to string the information into a thread in his mind for the time being.

    Seeing the look on the Prophet''s face, Charlemagne knew that he should have gained something, and he didn''t bother to show off, so he directly opened his mouth and pointed out the most critical part of the information for Velen.

    "Your Majesty the Prophet thinks why the Titans of the Pantheon will personally build a powerful space barrier for Azeroth, so powerful that even the fallen Titan Sargeras cannot enter?"

    "This... Could it be?!"

    Seeing the bewildered expression on Velen''s face, Charlemagne nodded and confirmed his guess, "Azeroth is a with a star soul, and ording to the lesser titans¡ªthe guardians of the titans left in Azeroth, News, Azeroth once born will be the most powerful titan ever, surpassing even Sargeras."

    Charlemagne''s words made the surrounding audience look stunned. Khadgar hammered his palm and said loudly, "That''s it! This is the reason why Sargeras coveted Azeroth. If you can corrupt the star soul of this, Ai Xerath will be his most powerful assistant in destroying the universe, and vice versa will be his most powerful enemy."

    Charlemagne nced at the witty Khadgar appreciatively, "Yes, so if we want to defeat the Burning Legion, Azeroth will be ourst and strongest support. As long as the Titan Azeroth can be born smoothly, the Burning Legion The strongest relying on Sargeras is nothing to be afraid of."

    Velen looked at each other with Maraad and Onara beside him, and all three of them had a glint of excitement in their eyes. They finally found a strong backing and found a way to defeat the Burning Legion.

    Noticing this scene, Charlemagne¡¯s mouth evoked a smile of nning. He told Velen that these contents were just to calm down their hearts, let them take root in Azeroth, and do their best for the future of this.

    Onyxia saw the master''s expression of sessful calction, and walked to Charlemagne with a smile and took his hand. "I just like the confident look of the master, but it''s a pity that the master doesn''t like me..."

    Vereesa saw the two sticking together, and hurried up to pull the ck dragon princess away, "Go away! I really can''t give you a chance!"

    Afterwards, Charlemagne did not choose to report the good news but not the bad news. He also told Velen about the hidden crises in Azeroth, including the ongoing natural disasters and the ancient gods hiding in the dark.

    Hearing this, Wei Lun stretched out his hand to tangle his beard, showing a thoughtful expression, "The Void Lord''s subordinates, these ancient gods are indeed very difficult to deal with, and their strength is second. The key is that killing the ancient gods will affect them. Parasitics do a lot of damage."

    From Velen''s point of view, if relying on the technology of Eredar''s peak period, it is only a matter of one shot to st these ancient gods. If it is not enough, it will be another shot.

    The key is to kill the damage they caused to the itself, not to mention that Azeroth is a with a Titan star soul, and the damage to the entire will inevitably be reflected on the unborn star soul.

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "We still have time to discuss this issue. Now these ancient gods are still sealed in the cage built by the Titans. Although they have loosened a bit, they won''t be able toe out for a while. Hopefully we cane up with a proper solution in the future.¡±

    Thanks to the book friends "Little White Bear Without Limits" and "Sura who fell in love with others" for their support.

 Chapter 426: Return to Azeroth

    Chapter 426 Return to Azeroth

    As Romuel originally predicted, Charlemagne and the others received a notification from Velen early the next morning and left their cabins to reassemble on the bridge.

    At this time, the fleet led by Storm Fortress had already left the state of leaping and sailing, and what Charlemagne and others saw was a beautiful blue.

    Vereesa, Khadgar, Danas and others all stared nkly at the scene in front of them, and even Onyxia murmured, "This is... the Azeroth we live in. s?"

    Although Charlemagne had seen many panoramas of the earth through satellite photos in his previous life, the shock of seeing a livable in front of him in the photos was simply iparable.

    "Yes... this is the we live on, favored by the Titans, Azeroth."

    Velen and other draenei have seen the appearance of manys in exile for many years, and they seemed rtively calm at this time, but Velen did not interrupt the group''s viewing, and he also reached out to stop the technology who was going to ask House Romul, quietly waiting for everyone toe back to their senses.

    After a while, Charlemagne was the first to withdraw his thoughts, and when he turned his head and saw the smiling Velen, he touched his head in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, the Prophet. It''s the first time I saw the whole picture of the. I really lost myposure."

    Velen shook his head gently and said, "Mr. Theron doesn''t need to be ashamed of this. The first time we saw the whole picture of the mother Argus, we were not much better than you. This is just a kind of appreciation and instinct of creatures for the. Awe."

    After everyone came back to their senses one after another, Charlemagne began to discuss thending location with Velen and Romul.

    "Your Excellency Velen, I am not qualified to decide on the settlement of the Draenei alone. It needs to be discussed by all the races in Azeroth, but I only invite you to Quel''tha, the hometown of the high elves, in my personal capacity. Russ is staying."

    "Is this appropriate? Or should we temporarily leave Storm Fortress on the outeryer of the, and enter Azeroth after the discussion results?"

    Life in exile in multiple worlds made Velen very cautious aboutnding on a new. In order to avoid conflicts with the local aborigines, he hoped to formally enter the beautiful in front of him after discussing the results.

    Charlemagne smiled and shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about this, Your Excellency Velen. As the Duke of Quel''Ths, it is my right to invite you into my territory."

    It has to be said that Azeroth''s noble rights are really great. As long as it is not in wartime, what happens in the territory can only be resolved by the lord, and even the king has no right to interfere. Quel''Ths No exception.

    Of course, if there is something that conflicts with Kael''thas in the dukedom, Charlemagne will not be stupid and insist on fighting against the Sun King. He really has his own reasons for inviting Velen to the Forest of Eversong first. considerations, and it will also benefit Quel''Ths.

    Veylon thought about it for a while, and finally nodded in agreement, "Okay, thank you Mr. Theron for your kind invitation, then please point out the specifding ce for Romuel."

    Just now Romuel took a preliminary scan of the structure of Azeroth. At this time, the crystal disy screen hanging in the bridge has shown the surface structure map of the entire Azeroth.

    Charlemagne pointed to the eastern continent, "This continent, Mr. Rommel, please zoom in on it. The location of Quills is at the northernmost end of the eastern continent."

    Rommel followed Charlemagne''s instructions like a good man, erged the satellite image of the entire northern part of the eastern continent, and the real-time aerial image of Eversong Forest was clearly presented in front of everyone.

    "It''s here, my territory is around this small town, as long as it doesn''t exceed the river in the north, you can rest assured to dock."

    The river that Charlemagne mentioned was the Allendale River that separated the north and south forests. The south of the small river was basically assigned to Charlemagne''s name because of his achievements over the years.

    ¡®Now that I think about it, it¡¯s only natural for Kael¡¯thas to suspect me at the instigation of some people. Including the territory of the Windrunner family, I have already upied half of the entire kingdom...¡¯

    Veron and Romul were very surprised by Charlemagne''s words. Rommel said uncertainly, "Mr. Theron said that the entire southern area of ??the small river is your territory. This is... too big."

    "No, no, you misunderstood. The southern forest uses the small town of Taquilin as the dividing line. The area to the east is my territory, and the area to the west is, um... the territory of my fianc¨¦e''s family."

    ''Is there any difference between this and it''s all yours...'' Romul, a technical geek, couldn''t help but spit in his heart.

    In fact, Charlemagne¡¯s territory is very wide, but the value of the southern forest is still much lower than that of the core territory shrouded in Bandin Norrell.

    Many nobles of Silvermoon City would rather have a territory in the northern forest that is only the size of a fingernail in Charlemagne''s view than transfer to the south, because this is the base of Mudlegs in their view.

    The pragmatist Charlemagne didn''t bother to care so much. Even though the poption in the northern core area was rtively sparse, the poption of the entire southern forest ounted for one-third of the entire kingdom, which waspletely enough for him.

    With Charlemagne''s confirmation, Rommelmanded the entire fleet to gradually enter the atmosphere of Azeroth. Sure enough, as Charlemagne expected, it was not ejected by the space barrier.

    After the turbulence of breaking into the atmosphere, the entire fleet finally hovered on the surface of the vast Arendal Lake. Such a huge movement certainly rmed the town of Yuanxing not far away. Take off, ready toe over and check the situation.

    Charlemagne has been teleported to the ground through the anchor dropped by Romul, and before the arrival of the Sunstrider Wing, he took the lead in drawing his family''s emblem in the air with arcane magic.

    When Charlemagne led Vereesa and Onyxia to exin to the captain of the Sunstrider who hadnded, Khadgar, Danas, Kurdran and other expeditionary soldiers looked at the surroundings with nostalgia. view.

    "Azeroth, we are finally back, after 11 years..."

    Khadgar''s exmation made Danase over and hug his shoulders and pat him twice, "Yes, we are back."

    As for Kurdran... this kid has already run to pull the tearful Urik to ask about Sunstrider Wings. Urik''s nostalgic feelings were interrupted, and the sigh of nostalgia suddenly turned into a constipated one. expression.

    Veyron also teleported down one step behind Charlemagne and the others at this time. After entering the Eversong Forest, he couldn''t help but close his eyes and feel it lightly.

    "This concentration of magic power... really deserves to be called the magical kingdom of Quel''Ths. The atmospheric environment of the entire is also very suitable for survival. It is really a good."

    Charlemagne has already negotiated with the captain of Sunstrider Wings. After saluting to Duke Theron, the captain took off again and flew straight to the north of the forest. He will follow Charlemagne''s order to report the situation to Silvermoon City. The Sun King and the Silvermoon Council.

    After Vereesa left on Onyxia, Charlemagne turned to Velen and the others and said, "Before His Majesty the Sun King summons, please rest in the capital of my territory for a while, wee to Quel''Ths."

 Chapter 427: This nima is also okay? !

    Chapter 427 Is this **** okay? !

    When Charlemagne led Velen, Khadgar and others to Far Travel Town, the residents living in this small town looked at this group of strange race with tentacles on their faces with curious eyes.

    "What race is that? It seems that I have never seen it before."

    "I don''t know, but they are led by the lord himself, so they shouldn''t be enemies."

    "It''s so strange, the tentacles on their faces are still moving, are they alive?"

    Charlemagne relied on the keen hearing of the elves to hear the discussions of his own people. Fortunately, Velen can only speak themonnguage of mankind. Otherwise, these whispers would be a bit embarrassing for the prophet to hear.

    When Charlemagne came to the first floor of the town hall, Lisson, Aurelia and others who had already received the news from Vereesa and Onyxia were already waiting here.

    "Your Excellency, wee back, all distinguished guests, wee to Yuanxing Town."

    "Thank you for your hard work, Li Sen, I''m afraid I will go to Silvermoon Cityter, and I will leave the temporary cement of the soldiers of the expeditionary army to you."

    "yes."

    With outsiders present, Charlemagne couldn''t be too intimate with Alleria and Cirvanas, and from the yful eyes of the two sisters and Vereesa''s flushed face, it was clear that the matter of the third sister of the Windrunner had already been resolved. It''s revealed.

    "Cough..."

    Charlemagne cleared his throat pretending to be serious, and said to Velen, Khadgar and the others, "Everyone, please go inside for a while, and it won''t be long before His Majesty the Sun King summons you."

    Just as Charlemagne said, just as he was at a loss under the whispered questioning of the two sisters, Lianda, who was sent by Kael''thas to inform the audience, had just arrived, and ordered Duke Theron to take the guests to the meeting hall of the Tower of Sunfury .

    "Ahem...Then please Lord Velen and three high-level officials to go to Silvermoon City with me, Khadgar, Danas and Kurdran, youe too, the people who came to pick you up have arrived."

    Vaylon nodded gently, and walked into the portal with Charlemagne under the guidance of Charlemagne. When the group opened their eyes again, Charlemagne only saw a thick and short figure rushing towards him.

    "Oh oh oh oh oh! My dear brother Kurdran, I didn''t expect you to be alive, brother, I am so happy!"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Hearing the words yelled by this rough voice, Charlemagne immediately guessed the identity of the other party, looked down 30 degrees, and sure enough, it was Falstad, King of the Wildhammer Dwarf, at this time the dwarf king was snotting and crying holding Kurdran and crying loudly.

    Kurdran''s expression is a bitplicated, while rejoicing at the reunion of the brothers, while looking at his brother who is wiping his nose on himself with distaste.

    The person who came to pick up Khadgar was beyond Charlemagne''s expectations. It was actually Antonidas who had been in retreat for a long time. Of course, the mage''s meeting would not be as passionate as the dwarf''s. Antonidas just re-shot the card with a little excitement. Degas shoulders wee.

    "Juste back, juste back!"

    The person who came to greet Danas at the end surprised Charlemagne. It was actually a beautiful woman with a crown.

    The outline of this woman made Charlemagne feel a little familiar. She was about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, just at the best age in a woman''s life, and the elegance and maturity she exuded was quite attractive.

    ¡®Could it be...Princess Calia? ''

    Charlemagne probably had some guesses about her identity, but he was puzzled about why Calia appeared here and the crown on her head.

    ¡®What the **** happened while I was away? I always feel that the development of the situation seems to have exceeded my expectations...''

    Fortunately, Kaerseth noticed the doubts of Charlemagne and Danas at this time, and he walked forward slowly to introduce them.

    "Charlemagne, General Danath, this is Calia Mhil, who just took over as King of Lordaeronst month, and she is here to wee the return of General Das in ce of His Majesty Ss, who has passed away. "

    Danas was still confused after listening to Kael''thas'' introduction, but he was a well-educated son of the royal family after all, so he naturally saluted and greeted Calia with proper etiquette.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, foring to greet me, but why..."

    Charlemagne''s mind began to run at high speed at this time, and he roughly deduced it based on the information Kael''thas just revealed.

    ''I see, it seems that this Princess Calia... No, Queen Calia must have found a chance to defeat several dreadlords after Alsace and Kel''Thuzad escaped from Lordaeron and recapture the royal city of Lordaeron. , but... what about the Forsaken? ''

    Insufficient information made it difficult for Charlemagne to make a deeper judgment, but at this time Queen Calia took the initiative to contact Danas with doubts.

    "General Danas, I made a deal with His Majesty Ss, who has be a dead soul. The two sides cooperated to eliminate the natural disasters entrenched in the King City of Lordaeron. The army of Lordaeron sent him back to Stromgarde for revenge. He led the Forsaken After capturing Stromgarde, all the people of Stormgard were incorporated into the Kingdom of Lordaeron."

    Danas looked stunned, he was a little overwhelmed by the amount of information he received all at once, "Undead, revenge, no, but this..."

    Kael''thas took a step forward and exined, "Simply put, His Majesty Ss'' death in battle was caused by the betrayal of Prince Garin. Instead of sending reinforcements when His Majesty Ss needed support, he sent his confidants to help Ss. His Majesty''s food was poisoned, and now he has been killed by His Majesty Ss who returned to Stromgarde."

    "In exchange for assisting him in revenge, His Majesty Ss led his undead who had escaped the control of natural disasters to upy thend of the original Stormgard Kingdom, and drove all the living in the entire kingdom out of this kingdom of the dead, allowing them to join Queen Calia¡¯s Kingdom of Lordaeron, you, who were originally Prince Stormgard, of course belong to Lordaeron.¡±

    Calia nodded, with an intellectual and gentle smile on her face, "That''s it, General Danas, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to ept it for a while, but I have already promised His Majesty Ss that I will treat Storm The people of Gard do not discriminate."

    "It just so happens that your return now can help me stabilize these refugees. They were a little bit at a loss when they were driven out of their homes just now. If you, the prince, came forward to appease them, they would be able to settle down quickly."

    Not to mention Danas whose brain was temporarily shut down, even Charlemagne, who was eating melons, opened his mouth in surprise.

    ''This **** can still develop like this? ! The King of the Forsaken became Ss, and the ce he upied changed from Tirisfal des to Arathi Hignds... No, this is not the time to think about that yet. ''

    Charlemagne looked at the four Velen who had been waiting closely, and coughed lightly, waking up everyone present.

    "Your Majesty, Queen Calia, Master Antonidas, and His Majesty Kurdran, this is the draenei leader Velen I brought back from Ound, and the other three are high-level draenei, namely Onara, Maraad and Romuel."

    As for Nobundo, because the image of the Broken is not very good, the shaman leader was left on standby in the Storm Fortress.

    Kael''thas took the lead in bowing gracefully, "Wee to Quel''Ths. I have heard about the general situation. Please enter and wait for a while. I have already run out to inform that the leaders of all ethnic groups should be very happy." Will gather soon."

    Thanks to the book friends "Bookworm Di Shao", "Dragon City Tanhua", "Don''t Snatch My Soy Sauce", "Five Heavens Soul", "Crouching Dragon in the Field", "Book Friends 160814191628967" and "Victor Liu" for their support.

 Chapter 428: When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous

    Chapter 428 Enemies meet, extremely jealous

    When Kael''thas led Velen and others into the first floor of the Tower of Sunfury to sit down, Danas was still looking up at the sky, looking suspicious of life, while Khadgar and Kurdran wereforting him.

    When Charlemagne entered the meeting hall, he saw several attendants brought by the king. Antonidas brought a red-haired young man this time. This man Charlemagne still knew was Krasus'' apprentice Ronin.

    Kurdran brought... Forgive Charlemagne for not being able to recognize the differences in the appearance of the dwarves. In his opinion, except for the beards and tattoos on their faces, these dwarves all look the same.

    The person brought by Queen Calia was acquainted with Charlemagne, and it was Alonsus Faol who had returned to the sun.

    In the next hour, the leaders of all races in Azeroth came to Silvermoon City one by one under the guidance of the high elf mages, and they were basically characters that Charlemagne knew and was familiar with.

    As the host, Kael''thas stood up and presided over the meeting after all the tribes arrived. Most of the expeditionary forces on Draenor have found us a powerful ally."

    Following Kael''thas'' introduction, Velen stood up and nodded slightly and introduced himself to everyone present, "It''s an honor to meet the leaders of all races in Azeroth. I am Velen, the leader of the draenei, and these three are my right-hand man Ona. Ra, Maraad, and Romuel."

    However, to the embarrassment of everyone present, the three draenei headed by Maraad were all staring at the two orcs on the opposite side with red eyes. To be precise, they should be staring at the one next to Goel. Varok Saurfang.

    Varok, who knew he was wrong, also seemed a little ufortable at this time. Back then, the orcs were bewitched by Gul''dan to drink the blood of demons. They brutally ughtered many innocent people in Draenei. This enmity is big enough. , it''s no wonder the three of Onara have this expression.

    Charlemagne sighed helplessly when he saw the froze scene in front of him, stood up and said, "You three, I know that you have a blood feud with the orcs, but please restrain yourself now, and please resolve it in private if you have any questions."

    The most sensible Maraad stretched out his hands and patted the shoulders of Onara and Romuel respectively, and they both snorted coldly and looked away.

    Maraad said apologetically to the leaders present, "Sorry, we lost ourposure."

    At this time, Goel''s expression looked a little weird, and he asked softly in Varok''s ear, "Are they the draenei that Orgrim mentioned?"

    When Orgrim taught Go''el, he mentioned his guilt towards the Draenei many times, and warned him over and over again that he must figure out the cause and effect before making a decision, otherwise he will regret it for the rest of his life.

    Varok nodded and said in a muffled voice, "They are the Draenei. We were deceived by Gul''dan to start a war with these peaceful Draenei and captured many of their cities, including the Temple of Karabor, Aujinrge settlements like Dayton, Telmore, and Shattrath."

    Goel sighed softly. He didn''t know how to evaluate the crimes of the old tribe back then. Having been carefully educated by Orgrim since he was a child, he knew very well that the orcs were at fault.

    Although Gul''dan, the mastermind back then, the aplice ckhand, Orgrim, Durotan and others all died long ago, the Draenei still had reasons to transfer their hatred to the new tribe. Gouel, who was med, felt very depressed.

    At this time, Velen has already told all the past history of the draenei in an objective tone. When ites to their war with the orcs, Daelin showed an unexpected expression, and he felt sorry for the draenei who were brutally ughtered by the orcs. There is a sense of recognition.

    Coincidentally, the kings of the alliance who suffered from the orc rebellion all felt this way. The eyes of Varian, Antonidas, Magni and others looking at Velen have softened a lot.

    Jianna, who came with her advisor Aegwynn, looked at these draenei withplicated expressions. The more she knew about the history of the orcs, the more she doubted the naive ideal she insisted on at the beginning.

    ¡®Can the orcs really get rid of the bloodthirsty instincts of the past and be peaceful again? ''

    Thinking of the recent conflicts between the orcs and the night elves in Ashenvale due to timber issues, the princess of Kul Tiras shook her head irritably.

    After Velen finished speaking, he saluted politely and sat down again. Kael''thas got up and looked around and asked, "Now, please vote for Draenei to settle in Azeroth. And knowledge... I think everyone has already understood it."

    Romuel, who had a gloomy face before, has shown all the spaceships owned by the Draenei, such as the Storm Fortress, in front of the leaders in the form of holographic projection. With the confirmation of Charlemagne, they also learned about the Draenei and the burning The Legion has been at war for tens of thousands of years.

    Daelin raised his hand first after thinking for a while. He looked at Goyle with a meaningful look and said with a pun, "I agree to let Draenei join. The enemy of an enemy is a friend."

    "Yes."

    "Yes."

    "I agree too."

    Falstad, Varian, and Antonidas also expressed their opinions sessively. Falstad and Antonidas have heard Kurdran and Khadgar talk about their rtionship with Dney in the past eleven years. The big man is indeed a peaceful race.

    Varian is based on the same reason as Daelin. He still remembers the death of King Lane clearly in his mind, and he will not forget it even after more than ten years.

    Magni and Gelbin looked at each other, and they immediately voted for it. The two were very interested in the technical power of the draenei, and finally suppressed the caveman. One of Gelbin''s craftsmen Soul could no longer hold back.

    In addition to Quills and Lordaeron, who had already expressed their approval, the alliance unanimously passed the decision to move the Draenei.

    Velen breathed a sigh of relief, the leaders of the alliance ounted for a lot of people, and now it is basically confirmed that the Draenei will settle in Azeroth.

    The night elves came to the meeting this time with Tyrande and Fandral, and Malfurion went to sleep again... Maiev went to the Watcher''s Vault in Azsuna on the Broken Isles to inspect the demon''s detention.

    Tyrande and Fandral raised their hands aftermunicating in private for a while and said, "I also agree that the richbat experience of the Draenei and the Burning Legion will be of great help to us."

    Then n, Kane, and Elisande also voted in agreement, and the result is already clear. Now...just look at the choices of orcs and trolls.

    Goyle hesitated for a while, repeatedly asked Varok for his opinion, and finally sighed and voted for it, and Vol''jin naturally followed up quickly.

    Kel''thas smiled and stood up and said, "Very good, unanimous vote, then let us wee the Draenei to Azeroth."

    Everyone stood up and apuded to wee Wei Lun and other four people. Wei Lun calmly returned the salute one by one and thanked them.

    Kel''thas reached out and pulled down a huge map from the wall behind him, patted the surface of the map lightly and said, "The next question is where the draenei live. If you have any opinions, please let us know."

 Chapter 429: this woman is not simple

    Chapter 429 This woman is not simple

    Romuel''s expression changed when he saw the map Kael''thas pulled out. Compared with the satellite image he scanned just now, Romuel''s expression changed. There seemed to be a whole continent and some small inds missing on this map.

    Charlemagne shook his head slightly when he heard the question Romul asked in a low voice, "We haven''t fully explored some areas yet, but the southern continent you mentioned... I do have some ideas."

    Charlemagne stroked his chin and showed a thoughtful expression, "Pandaria, since it can be scanned, it means that the mist only has the function of blocking the line of sight. If you want to forcefully rush into the mist... it should still be possible. ''

    However, this matter cannot be rushed for the time being. If you want to enter Pandaria, you will inevitably need the help of the Draenei spaceship to locate it. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run.

    Kael''thas clicked on Kalimdor, the Eastern Continent and Northrend respectively. "These three continents are the known continents. Let''s see which is more suitable for the Draenei to live in."

    Varian rested his chin on his hand and thought for a moment before saying, "Most of the eastern continent is now basically owned. Madam Whisperwind, what''s the situation in Kalimdor?"

    Tyrande apologized, got up and walked to the map, Kael''thas nodded slightly to get out of the way, and the moon **** priest stretched out his hand and gestured around the northern part of Kalimdor.

    "The entire northern continent of Kalimdor is basically upied by our night elves, tauren, alliances, and tribes. The area south of Fers has the barren Thousand Needles, the barren Tanaris Desert, and the dangerous Silithus Desert and Un''Goro Crater."

    Tyrande reached out to Un''Goro Crater and nodded, "If the Draenei want to live in Kalimdor, only Un''Goro Crater is the most suitable ce, but I don''t rmend it here, because it is simr to Northrend''s Sol The Racha Basin is also a test site for Titans, not to mention dangerous creatures, if you touch the taboos left by Titans... the consequences will be unpredictable."

    Tyrande''s finger moved back to several deserted inds off the northern ck Sea, "This ind has been chosen by Fandral as the location for us to nt the new world tree, and there are two small inds in its southwest. If the Nepalese don¡¯t mind, they can choose this ce as their residence, and our two races can still be neighbors.¡±

    After Tyrande finished speaking, he nodded slightly to Kael''thas, returned to his seat and sat down.

    "Thank you, Ms. Yufeng, for your exnation. Next, I would like to ask Duke Theron to tell us about the situation in Northrend."

    Charlemagne stood up and nodded slightly, walked to the map and exined to Velen, "There are not many areas suitable for living in Northrend. Among them, Zul''Drak, Grizzly Hills and Howling Fjord already have frost trolls, furbolgs and Inhabited by vrykul."

    "Crystalsong Forest was built by us, Quel''Ths, a neutral city Sandara, and now it has be a paradise for adventurers and caravans from all walks of life."

    "The other is the Shzar Basin mentioned by Ms. Yufeng just now. Like Ms. Yufeng, I don''t rmend choosing this ce, but I rmend the Borean Tundra in the south. Except for a small number of yak people, arge area of ?nd here is Bordends, but..."

    Charlemagne pointed to arge ind in the northwest corner, "The premise is that you can bear to be neighbors with blue dragons. Dragons are not very easy to get along with."

    Velen frowned slightly after listening to the introduction of the two. After thanking Charlemagne, he discussed with the three of Romuel. It tends to be a ce close to a civilized settlement, and the size of thend does not matter.

    In this case, Northrend, which is far away from the civilization circle, will be ruled out first. Aftermunicating with Onara and others, he values ??the small ind that Tyrande just mentioned, which is also the ind in Draenei''s original history. The Blue Secret Ind thatnded...Of course it is not called this name yet, and no one even named it at all.

    At this moment, Alonsus on the table asked in a slightly louder voice, "Your Majesty, have you decided?"

    This voice obviously attracted everyone''s attention. When everyone looked over, Calia nodded firmly, and she stood up and said, "Your Excellency, there is actually a ce that is more suitable for you to live in."

    Velen asked with a polite smile, "Queen Calia, please tell me, we just haven''t decided yet."

    Callia walked to the map and pointed her finger at the northwest of the Eastern gunds. Kael''thas couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, feeling a bad premonition in his heart.

    Sure enough, Caliater confirmed his conjecture, "Here, East Lordaeron, where Stratholme was originally located, is now called the Eastern gunds, bordering Quel''Ths on the north, Hintends on the south, and East Lordaeron on the west." The front is the Western gund, which is stillpeting with natural disasters."

    Charlemagne slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the queen who once appeared in the eyes of the world as a nympho, "This Queen Calia... is not a fuel-efficientmp. ''

    Now that Stratholme has been defeated by the high elves, the Kingdom of Lordaeron is temporarily unable to take over the city. Under the acquiescence of many parties, it is almost bing the territory of the high elves.

    However, Queen Calia''s actions obviously turned the world around. In any case, East Lordaeron is still nominally the territory of the Kingdom of Lordaeron. Possess a righteous name.

    Anyway, they are already upied by the high elves, so why don''t you give them to Draenei as a favor? Not only can it stop the expansion of the high elves, but it might also allow Draenei to join the attack on the Western gunds, speeding up Lordaeron''s recovery The speed of the Western gue.

    The current poption of Lordaeron, even if they join the people of Stormgard, is only enough for them to barely control the vast Tirisfal Forest and Western gunds, and the Eastern gue is indeed beyond their reach.

    Besides... when the overpoption needs to expand, isn''t there still Silverpine Forest and Alterac abandoned by Gilneas in the south? The samend, nominally he still belongs to the name of Lordaeron.

    After thinking through this series of joints, Charlemagne suddenly felt a chill on his back. He and Kael''thas nced at each other, and the two had the same meaning, "This queen is not simple!" ''

    Unfortunately, although the two were very opposed to Calia''s proposal, they really didn''t have any legitimate reasons to raise it...

    Charlemagne frowned and thought for a while before he shook his head unwillingly at Kael''thas. Kael''thas also sighed helplessly, and he managed to pull himself together and asked Velen, "What do you think of Queen Calia''s proposal? ?¡±

    Veyron nced between Kael''thas and Calia with great interest, and he, who was old and sophisticated, could see that there seemed to be some unspeakable contradictions between the two kings.

    However, this location is indeed very suitable. As long as the natural disasters in the Western gunds are eliminated, they will be close to neighbors on three sides. Anyway, the Draenei have no spare power to expand their territory for the time being.

    "Okay, thank you Queen Calia for your kindness, then let''s choose this town called... Stratholme as our future capital."

    With Velen''s final decision, the draenei settlement is finally settled.

    Thanks to the book friend "Monster Raging" for your support.

 Chapter 430: Silver Moon, lets go!

    Chapter 430 Silver Moon, let''s go!

    When the leaders returned home, and Draenei also drove the spaceship to the Eastern gunds to build their new capital, Charlemagne frowned deeply after listening to Aurelia''s story in the town of Far Travel brow.

    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen after I left for a few months. The leader of the Forsaken is actually His Majesty Ss, and Lordaeron has returned to the country..."

    Cirvanas shrugged her shoulders gracefully, "To be honest, we didn''t expect this kind of development at all, and from what you said, Queen Calia seems to have quite powerful wrists."

    Alleria stroked the smooth hair of Vereesa who was sleeping on herp, and said softly with a smile, "It''s no wonder, after all, she was the princess who had been carefully taught by Terenas. If you don¡¯t understand politics, then you underestimate people.¡±

    Charlemagne flipped through the information sent back from Emeril on the table and said casually, "Although I always feel that someone behind her ising up with ideas, but Queen Calia''s hand is really beautiful. The Draenei are staying in the Eastern gue. After that, we can no longer intervene in thisnd, which is equivalent topletely disrupting our expansion n."

    Valeira said indifferently, "After all, do the high elves really need to expand? Our poption can only support so muchnd. It would be nice to be able to develop a Sandara, right?"

    After reading thest report, Charlemagne looked up meaningfully and said, "Who knows, maybe someone is whispering in the ears of His Majesty Kael''thas. I always feel that those nobles seem to be too honest in recent years. Looking at it now Come on, they should have changed their strategy."

    Onyxia''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "Master! Do you need me to send my men to collect information? Don''t worry, they are definitely professional!"

    "Well, it seems that it''s time to beat these disobedient guys again, and pay close attention to their movements. I want to see what these rice bugs want to do."

    Aurelia saw Charlemagne getting up to get the weapon, and asked suspiciously, "Are you going out again? Where are you going this time?"

    Charlemagne put Thoridar on the wall back on his back and replied with a smile, "Norrend, Emeril mentioned that Arthas has alreadynded in Dragonblight, and I''m going to save a silly dragon. This time, I failed to convince all the races tounch a coalition attack on Icecrown Citadel."

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne sighed depressingly. After the discussion on the draenei issue yesterday, he made a suggestion, hoping that all races would send coalition forces to capture Icecrown Citadel and solve the problem of the Lich King once and for all. Unfortunately, it was rejected .

    Not to mention the other races, even Kael''thas smiled wryly and shook his head, "Charlemagne, although I know your strategy is correct, but we should really rest now. Years of wars have exhausted the soldiers."

    "The Eastern gunds have finally calmed down. We also need to recuperate. I think other countries should also be based on the same consideration."

    In desperation, Charlemagne had no choice but to give up this idea, and instead went to Dragonbone Wilderness to bring back the bones of Sindragosa while Illidan was fighting Alsace, and saved Sapphiron, the unlucky adult blue dragon.

    Now, Illidan, who arrived in Northrend ahead of schedule, has already deployed his troops to prepare for battle. He personally arrived at the front line of Icecrown Citadel to attack the fortress. However, the Saronite Castle built by the Dreadlords is not so easy to break through.

    Onyxia couldn¡¯t go on this trip to Icecrown cier. She was responsible for arranging the mutated ck dragon eggs brought back from Ound. At the same time, she also had to arrange for her dragons to sneak into Silvermoon City in batches to investigate the movements of the nobles.

    At this time, the ck dragon princess was obviously in a good mood. While humming, she sorted the dragon eggs into categories, which ones were about to hatch, and which ones were not yet ready. This job can only be identified by her, a ck dragon.

    Yesterday, Charlemagne took her to the shore of Lake Ellendal, spent several hours using arcane techniques to divert water from theke, and helped the ck dragon princess in the form of a dragon to brush her back well, and now her whole body is clean Onyxia seems more motivated to work.

    Cirvanas raised her long legs and asked, "Then how do you n to transport Sindragosa''s bones back to the Dragonbone Wilderness? Surely you won''t be able to move such a huge pile of dragon bones by yourself?"

    "Hehe, I would like to thank His Majesty Kael''thas for his support. Although he didn''t call out arge force to me, a space battleship that has just entered service has been temporarily handed over to mymand."

    "Why?!"

    Alleria, Valeira, and Cirvanas eximed at the same time, and Valeira hurriedly approached Charlemagne and asked repeatedly, "Is the new space battleship already in service? Who is the captain? What is the name of the ship? How many X-series mechs are attached?"

    The shouts of the three awakened Vereesa, who had been sleeping soundly. The little girl was obviously a little annoyed when she just woke up. She raised her head and looked at the person who woke her up. It was only after Vereesa sleptfortably on the big sister''s knee pillow again.

    Charlemagne looked at the scene in front of him with a smile, lightly patted Valeira''s head and replied, "Don''t worry, I will answer your questions one by one. First of all, the captain''s name is Calpurnia, you should have heard of this name before." ?¡±

    "Uh-huh!"

    Valeira nodded vigorously, "I heard that he is one of His Majesty''s confidantes, and he is deeply trusted by His Majesty. It seems to be an old acquaintance of yours, right?"

    "Well, Alleria and I knew her when she was the ambassador of Suramar. She is indeed a very capable female elf. I think she should be qualified for the position of captain."

    "In addition to yourst two questions, I only know that this ship is called Silver Moon, and I don''t know anything about its attachments. After all, I haven''t officially boarded Silver Moon yet."

    Valeira''s eyes lit up, and she shyly walked around the desk and grabbed Charlemagne''s hand, "Charlemagne, can you take me up this time to have a look? I want to know what is the difference between this ship and the Lieyang" ~"

    "Hmm!"

    Charlemagne''s whole body trembled, and he hurriedly shook off Val''s hand, "I don''t know how to act like a baby, it''s so disgusting, it''s alright, alright, I''ll take you there, anyway, there shouldn''t be manybat missions this time."

    "Thank you Charlemagne, hehe~"

    Valeira served as a CIC for a short time on the Lieyang when she first served on the ship. She seems to be very interested in space battleships. Anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal to just take her out for a walk.

    With the help of her mother, Valeira quickly packed her luggage. At about this time, the newlymissioned Silver Moon docked in the open space outside the town under the curious gaze of the residents of Yuanxing Town. .

    This newly built ship is different from the Lieyang, which is mainly painted in gold and red. The whole exudes a silver-white metallic luster. Calpurnia walked down immediately after the cabin door opened.

    Miss Astromancer smiled and extended her hand to Charlemagne, "Long time no see, Duke Theron, please take care of me on this mission."

    Charlemagne walked up to her and held her hand politely, saying, "Where, I''m so sorry that you were asked to go on a mission just after serving in the army."

    While Charlemagne was still greeting Calpurnia, Valeira had already packed all her luggage into the magic backpack, and the little girl, led by the Silver Moon''s logistics staff, entered the interior of the hull with great interest and began to visit.

    Charlemagne and the three Windrunner sisters hugged and bid farewell one by one, and patted the monkey''s head hard with Ls'' gossiping and joking expressions.

    "Listen to your sisters at home, and I will take you out to see the world after you reach a high level."

    "It''s done, brother-inw!"

    When Charlemagne boarded the bridge, Calpurnia, who had already put on the captain''s hat, asked slightly with her eyes. After getting Charlemagne''s approval, she immediately got up and gave the order "The hull is lifted into the air! Adjust the course and target the keel of the Northrend continent." Wilderness, engine propulsion 70%, Silver Moon, let''s go!"

    Thanks to the book friends "Book Friends 161006130809826" and "Chonglou &amp; Nightshade" for their support.

 Chapter 431: Kalecgos and I split 50/50

    Chapter 431 Kalecgos and I split 50/50

    When Charlemagne set off from Quel''Ths on the Silver Moon, Alsace was hiding XZ in the wide Keel Wilderness Middle East with a small group of troops in a panic.

    "Tsk... These flying lizards are really annoying. If it weren''t for avoiding them, we would have reached the intended location long ago."

    Marwyn, one of Alsace''s guard captains,ined unhappily, while Falrick beside him seemed calmer. He looked up at a green dragon and young dragon that had just flown by and said, "It''s okay. Way, the Dragonbone Wilderness is the stronghold of the Dragon n, we must move forward carefully."

    Alsace''s mind was echoing the Lich King''s painful screams. Illidan''s fel energy bombarded a crack in the ice that sealed Ner''zhul, and the soul power that Ner''zhul had stored for many years was flowing The road cracks and gradually disappears.

    "Quick! My knight, the person who will pick you up is at the gate of Azronelub in the west of the Dragonblight. From the underground kingdom, pass the high elves who can avoid the dragons and Crystalsong Forest. We are running out of time!"

    While Alsace was marching all the way, Illidan''s army was stillunching a fierce attack on Icecrown Citadel. Although Ner''zhul released all the troops he had stored, the demon hunter''s assault was too ferocious. Without high-endbat power to stop him, he will break into the fortress sooner orter.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Sapphiron is an ordinary adult blue dragon of the Blue Dragon Army, and his strength ranks in the middle of the Blue Dragon Army. Others dare not brag, but at least he is confident that he can fight Kalecgos, the star of hope of the Blue Dragon Army. 50-50.

    Today he received an order from His Majesty Malygos to go to Wyrmrest Temple to temporarily rece Kalecgos as the blue dragon ambassador.

    "Damn it, why can Kalecgos be transferred back to circle around Stegosa, but I have to work hard to take over his position at this time, His Majesty Malygos is against the so-called star of hope That''s too much of a treat."

    Sapphiron, full ofints, has left the area of ??the Borean Tundra and walked through the cold wind path to the Garden of Sleeping Moon and the Tomb of the Stars. This ce used to belong to the ancient city of Sandara, and it can still be seen here Wandering highborne ghosts and ornate elf building ruins.

    "Um?"

    Sapphiron, who was admiring the beautiful scenery below, suddenly noticed a group of small ck spots on the northern snow field, "That''s it? Undead!"

    The sense of responsibility in his heart drove Sapphiron to change his flight direction and fly towards the direction of the undead. He didn''t know whether to say he was lucky or unlucky, but what he found was that after half a month, he finally arrived at the entrance of Ai Zhuo Nilubu Alsace party.

    Arthas looked at the underground passages extending in all directions in front of him, and asked the Lich King in his mind, "Master, I have arrived at the entrance of the underground kingdom you mentioned, and I haven''t seen the person to guide me."

    "Wait a minute, he should be dealing with the rebellion in the underground kingdom, and he wille out soon. You are temporarily stationed at the entrance of the passage, so as not to be discovered by the dragons..."

    Before Ner''zhul finished speaking, Alsace suddenly heard a strong sound of wings pping from above, and a huge ck shadow gradually enveloped the sky above him.

    "Unclean undead! I, Sapphiron, give you the rest you deserve on behalf of King Malygos!"

    Apanied by this angry roar, an extremely cold icy rain suddenly fell from the sky above Alsace and his party. Under the blessing of Northrend''s icy cold wind, the power of this blizzard seemed to have been enhanced to a certain extent.

    Alsace hastily pulled a ghoul over his head, with a displeased expression on his face, "Damn it... that crow''s mouth, Falrick! Let''s hide in the passage for now, as long as the big lizard enters the interior, it will kill you." Can''t pursue us!"

    Before Farik could answer, a deep voice came from inside the tunnel, "It''s not necessary, you just need to pull him down and we can kill him."

    Alsace turned his head to look in surprise, but found that the person who spoke to him just now was actually a huge bug, and the huge body of the other party was rapidly approaching the entrance of the passage.

    "You... Could it be that you are Anub''arak sent by the Lich King?"

    "Exactly, now is not the time to chat, King Arthas, can you pull this blue dragon out of the sky? Just let himnd and we have a chance to kill him and transform him into a powerful ally for us. "

    Alsace frowned slightly. He didn''t understand Anub''arak''sbat power yet, but seeing how confident the opponent looked, he probably wouldn''t be talking nonsense.

    "It should work, let me try."

    Alsace gathered arge amount of the power of death in his hands into the magic sword Frostmourne in his hand. When he had gathered enough energy, he raised the magic sword and pointed it at Sasha who was casting an arcane barrage in the sky to attack the army below. Fillon.

    "Death Grip!"

    Originally, Sapphiron was enjoying the pleasure of whack-a-mole in the sky. To him, these undead scourges who could not face the air were just a group of targets, and he just wanted to vent his depression of being treated differently on them.

    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a huge pulling force from the ground. As a demigod dragon, he couldn''t resist this pulling force, and was pulled helplessly from the air to the ground.

    "Boom!"

    When Sapphiron himself began to despair, there was a strange roar in the sky, and then Sapphiron felt the tension on his body disappear, and he hurriedly pped his wings and flew towards the sky again.

    "Tsk..."

    Seeing that he was about to seed but was interrupted by a familiar shelling and fell short, Alsace looked sullenly into the higher sky of Sapphiron, and as expected, he found a flying ship with a familiar shape.

    "High elves again! How long are you going to hinder me!"

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Alsace''s roar is destined to be unresponsive, and the gradually descending space battleship emits more intensive artillery fire coverage. Anub''arak calmly retreats to the passage while persuading him, "The opportunity is lost, let''s retreat, Lich The king''s safety is paramount."

    "snort!"

    Alsace snorted heavily. He knew that this was not the time to be impulsive, so he could only follow Anub''arak into the Underground Kingdom in disgrace with the remaining army.

    At this time, on the bridge of the Silver Moon, Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, "Phew... it''s a close call, if youe one stepter, you can only help Sapphiron collect the body."

    Valeira looked at the panic-stricken blue dragon on the arcane disy screen, and asked curiously, "Charlemagne, you came all the way here just for him? Is there anything special about this blue dragon?"

    Charlemagne reached out and patted Valeira''s little head, "Saving him is just one of the goals, and I''ll exin it to youter when I have time, anyway, let''smunicate with this unlucky guy first... Captain Calpurnia, please. "

    Carpurnia nodded, and said with some regret, "Understood, it''s a pity that the Silver Moon has just entered service and hasn''t had time to be equipped with a mecha, otherwise this death knight will definitely not be able to escape."

    Charlemagne looked at Alsace who disappeared in the depths of the passage and showed a meaningful smile, "There will be opportunities in the future..."

 Chapter 432: Brainstorming to steal the keel

    Chapter 432 Brainstorming to steal the keel

    When Charlemagne got in touch with Sapphiron through the built-in loudspeaker magic of the Silver Moon, the blue dragon, who escaped by chance, knew who saved him. At this time, he was transforming into a handsome human with blue hair. Stand in front of Charlemagne and sincerely thank you.

    "Duke Theron, thanks to you for saving me. If I was dragged to the ground by that undead, I''m afraid it would be really bad luck."

    This is the truth. Although Arthas''s strength has dropped a bit because of the Lich King''s injury, he still has not fallen out of the epic category. With Frostmourne in his hand, he is definitely qualified to threaten Sapphiron''s life, let alone There is also a big bug at the peak of the epic who is eyeing him.

    Charlemagne smiled and waved his hand to signal the other party not to be so restrained, "I just saved you by the way when passing by, don''t take it to heart, the Blue Dragon Army finally regained a little vitality, I can''t let you die in front of me, otherwise how can I treat Mari?" His Majesty Goss will exin."

    "However, should I say that you are lucky or unlucky? It is a coincidence that you met Arthas. He is holding the magic sword Frostmourne. He undoubtedly has the capital to leapfrog the challenge. If you were pulled down by him just now, I am afraid it is really..."

    "yes."

    Sapphiron still had some lingering fears when he thought of the scene just now, and at the same time he felt very depressed. "It''s all because of Kalecgos, the guy who wanted to go back and flirt with girls. If it wasn''t for taking over his ambassador job, how could I have encountered such a thing."

    Charlemagne couldn''t help raising his brows slightly when he heard the other partyining about the five gs, "Mr. Sapphiron, please forgive me, why did you choose to fly to Wyrmrest Temple? Isn''t it more convenient to teleport directly?"

    The Sapphiron-shaped human scratched his head in embarrassment, "Actually, this is my habit. I prefer to enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way. Anyway, for us dragons, it doesn''t matter whether the time is fast or slow. It''s better to be bored." Find some fun in your life."

    "Ah... that''s true."

    Perhaps this is the way of thinking that the long-lived species should have... although a certain traveler is still not used to it.

    Since Charlemagne himself also wanted to go to the Wyrmrest Temple, Sapphiron simply stayed on the Silver Moon to take a ride. It was the first time for him to ride on a human flying vehicle. For him, this It''s a very fresh experience.

    After arriving at Wyrmrest Temple, Charlemagne and Valeira rode on Sapphiron''s back to the top floor together, and Calpurniamanded the Silver Moon to hover beside Wyrmrest Temple, and they should be back soon anyway. Off, toozy to turn off the engine.

    When the various dragon ns gathered around the Silver Moon and watched curiously, Sapphiron had already told the ambassadors of the other ns what happened to him when he came.

    With the gradual growth of Rhonin, Krasus had already stepped down from the duties of the Kirin Tor Council and returned to Wyrmrest Temple to apany his lover. At this time, he frowned and said, "Has Arthas returned to Northrend? And also in collusion with the Spider-Man of Azjonelub..."

    Isarios yawned boredly, "It must be to repel the army that is attacking Icecrown Citadel. On the one hand, there are night elves who are willing to degenerate and be demons, and on the other hand, there are human princes who are seduced by dark forces and be depraved. , both sides have nothing to do with us, let them eat dogs."

    Both Sapphiron and the new bronze dragon ambassador nodded in agreement with Isarios'' idea. Although Krasus was a little worried about the Lich King''s conspiracy, it is true that this kind of war between mortals has little to do with dragons, so He did not speak out against his colleagues.

    Speaking of the new Bronze Dragon Ambassador, Charlemagne was taken aback when Chromie introduced his name.

    "This guy''s name is Kairoz, and he is a very talented member of the bronze dragons. Since I have to monitor you, he will take over my job at Wyrmrest Temple. From now on, I can rx... no, concentrate Watching you."

    "...Did you just say it was easy?"

    "What are you talking about? You must have heard it wrong, oh hehe~"

    "Don''t quibble... Wait, Kairoz?!"

    "Um?"

    Chromie showed a meaningful smile on his face, "Could you have seen him in some timeline? This guy is the more troublesome type among the bronze dragons. It''s best not to have too close contacts with him! "

    Charlemagne''s thoughts returned to the present, looking at the high elf with splendid blond hair in front of him, he couldn''t help curling his lips.

    ¡®The chief culprit of Brain Roar¡¯s escape, he was killed by Brain Roar without knowing what his purpose was in the end, just to forcefully promote the tragic existence of the plot of the King of Draenor...¡¯

    Of course, Charlemagne doesn¡¯t know if the current Kairoz has radical ideas to change history. Just like what Chromie said, he doesn¡¯t intend to have a deep friendship with Kairoz.

    In front of the ambassadors of the four tribes, Duke Theron told them the main purpose of hising to Northrend this time, and asked for their assistance.

    "The remains of Sindragosa?!"

    Sapphiron was the first to exim after hearing Charlemagne''s words, and the other three looked at him in surprise.

    Crassus put his chin on his hand and thought for a while, then raised his head and confirmed to Charlemagne, "Are you really determined to bring Sindragosa back from Icecrown cier? Maybe this move willpletely anger His Majesty Malygos. "

    Isarios just shrugged his shoulders, as if he had nothing to do with it, but Kairoz looked at Charlemagne and showed a meaningful smile.

    "Duke Theron, don''t you mean to..."

    However, at this moment, a dwarf little loli suddenly appeared behind Kairoz, and she kicked the bronze dragon ambassador''s ass.

    "Clonom! You''re sneaking up on me again, you and I..."

    "Shut up! If you dare to call that name again, I''ll turn you back into a whelping form and throw it to Anachronos!"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Seeing Kairoz, who was so cowardly, Charlemagne shook his head amusedly, "It seems that Chromie belongs to the evil forces among the younger generation of the Bronze Dragon Legion. ''

    Sapphiron thought about it for a while with a tangled expression, "This matter... I don''t think His Majesty Malygos will be angry. In fact, he has always wanted the Dragon Queen to return to Dragonbone Wilderness, but every time Sindragosa''s name is mentioned He''d go crazy."

    "But it''s not necessarily so now. His Majesty Malygos has been in a good mood recently. He holds the baby dragon babies and tells stories in the magic hub all day long. Besides, it is Sei, who has a great kindness to the blue dragon family, who is doing this. Duke Long, maybe... it''s really feasible."

    Krasus thought about it for a while, "Well, Charlemagne, you go and bring back the bones of Sindragosa first, and Isarios and I will go to Alexstrasza and His Majesty Ysera respectively. The two persuaded and prevented His Majesty Malygos from doing something irrational."

    Cromie, who had just cleaned up his little brother, also raised his tender little hand, "I can also go back and call His Majesty Nozdormu. Recently, he just returned to this timeline."

    Krassus smiled and nodded, "That would be the best. I hope this time can solve the knot that has been hanging in Malygos''s heart for many years. Everyone, let''s start to act!"

    "oh!"

    Thanks to the book friends "Crouching Dragon in the Field", "ckHarvest" and "Five Heavenly Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 433: Cowardly

    Chapter 433 The Ultimate Counseling

    When the Silvermoon entered Icecrown cier after a resupply in Sandara, the Naga and the Broken who were fighting the undead below could be clearly seen from the air.

    Charlemagne touched his chin while looking at the scene on the arcane screen and said, "The form is rtively clear. Although the undead army is huge in number, Illidan is on the side of the Allied Forces in Ound as an arrow to break through. If Arthas can''te back In two days at most, Illidan will break through the gate of Icecrown Citadel and enter the interior."

    Calpurnia looked at the dpidated gate of Icecrown Fortress, turned to Charlemagne and asked, "Duke Theron, don''t we need to provide assistance to Illidan? If this ship joins the attack, it should help them break through the defense faster." .¡±

    "It''s not that easy." Charlemagne shook his head, reached out and adjusted the screen of the Arcane Disy to the city wall, "Did you see that since the dragon army raidedst time, Ner''zhul, the most cowardly guy, has been insane Arge amount of anti-aircraft firepower has been deployed around the castle, and we will be in danger if we enter the field rashly."

    The arcane screen clearly shows manyrge harpoonunchers and undead vrykuls arranged on the outer wall of Icecrown Fortress. If the Silvermoon dares to enter the range of Icecrown Fortress rashly, it may be inserted in minutes. Be a hedgehog.

    Valeira had a funny look on her face, "This Ner''zhul is too cowardly. Wouldn''t it be more helpful for the battle if these tall undead Vrykul were allowed to join the front line? What are you doing sticking to these harpoonunchers? "

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "That guy was scared by the air force, and now he has not been able to steal the ice dragon, and it is difficult to guarantee 100% air supremacy by relying on gargoyles alone, so he simply made such arge number of anti-aircraft guns. "

    Calpurnia sighed depressingly, "So that''s it... It''s a pity that we really can''t get close."

    "No, that''s not necessarily true." Charlemagne showed a sly smile on his face, "Now we can''t enter the arena, but as Illidan''s army prates deeper into the core area of ??the fortress, I believe Ner''zhul will not Let these vrykul continue to stick to the Harpoon Cannon, after all, Illidan has no air force."

    Now the gargoyles in the sky are all shot down by the lightning spells and bows of the Naga. Every time Vashj releases a forked lightning, you can see a lot of gargoyles falling from the sky like dumplings. The Naga guarding the position led by her , the gargoyles didn''t y much of a role.

    "Let''s go, let''s get down to business first. After we solve the problem of Sindragosa, we should have the opportunity to provide some help to Illidan."

    "Yes! Heading to the north, the observers pay attention to observe the ground, and report immediately when they find arge keel."

    The search for Sindragosa''s tomb went very smoothly. Charlemagne vaguely remembered that the location where Alsace pulled Sindragosa up seemed to be in a frozenke.

    Sure enough, the Silver Moon found arge iceke in the northeast of the Icecrown Fortress battlefield. Although most of the area has been covered by snow, the ice-blueke frozen under the snow can still be seen.

    Charlemagne brieflypared the nearby terrain, nodded to Calpurnia and said, "It should be near here,nd on the ground, and dig out Sindragosa''s bones as soon as possible, I''m afraid of the Icecrown Fortress if it''s toote." Mishaps will happen.¡±

    "Yes, I will send miners to start digging immediately afternding."

    Considering this thick icyke, Charlemagne specially went to the city to recruit a group of miners when the Silver Moon went to Sandara City for supplies, including some members of the Expedition Association sent by Brian to find Muradin''s whereabouts. .

    Almost all of these dwarves are good at digging pits. With them in charge of digging, the work should bepleted quickly.

    While Charlemagne was digging a hole in the freezing Icecrown cier, Arthas was leading Anub''arak to kill the Azronelub rebels across the entire ancient kingdom.

    "Anub''arak, how far are we from Icecrown Citadel? The urging of the Lich King in my mind is bing more and more urgent. You can feel it too."

    Anub''arak smiled wryly after hearing Alsace''s question mark, "That''s right, the Lich King seems to be a little hysterical now, the demon hunter''s army has entered the fortress, and is gradually disarming the mechanism and continuing to move forward. The Frozen Throne, where the Lich King sits, is not far away."

    "Hmph, Illidan Stormrage... I didn''t expect that the knife that was handed out to kill Tichondrius back then cut himself back, really..."

    Arthas shook his head and ordered loudly, "Speed ??up! We must rush back to the Icecrown Citadel to stop Illidan before he reaches the Frozen Throne. If the Lich King is killed, it will be hard for all of us."

    Ner''zhul''s ability to control arge number of undead is due to therge amount of mental power he gathered in the Helm of Dominion. If the Lich King dies and the Helm of Domination is taken away, all the undead willpletely fall into an uncontroble state of rage. At that time, all ns of Alsace will be in vain.

    "Yes! There are still about three days before we reach the exit of Icecrown Citadel. We must return to the Lich King before Illidan!"

    These three days arepletely enough for Charlemagne. Thanks to the efforts of the dwarven miners, he has initially seen the huge keel buried in the icyke.

    "As expected of the remains of Sindragosa, the queen of the blue dragon, the scale of this keel...may be about the same size as Taran and Eranikus when filled."

    When Charlemagne sighed, the hard-working miners were still digging the keel under the icyke. Fortunately, the icyke was rtively shallow, otherwise it would be a bad idea to fish out the heavy keel from the bone-chillingke. A pleasant job.

    On the second day after the excavation work started, under the heavy reward given by Charlemagne, the adventurer miners worked hard to dig all night, and finally dug the entire shallow iceke in the afternoon, and arge number of keels were piled up on the ground. Among the huge tarpaulins that have been prepared.

    The goblin who was the leader of the adventurer miners rubbed his hands and said tteringly, "There are no more keel bones nearby. These should be the whole quantity, Duke Theron, the reward you promised us..."

    Charlemagne carefully counted the outline of the keel, and it should have been assembled.

    However, when he turned his head to look at the goblin adventurer, he warned with sharp eyes, "I will not break my promise in terms of rewards, but if I know that any of you have secretly hidden a piece, I will capture you even if you escape to the ends of the earth. Throw it to the dragon n for execution, don''t think I''m joking!"

    The goblin hurriedly shook his hand and said, "No, no! Even us goblins don''t dare to offend the dragons at will. There are plenty of ordinary keel bones in the world. Why do we have to intercept this, don''t you think?"

    "Hmph! It''s better, go to Valeira to get the reward."

    The goblin immediately showed a bright smile when he heard this, nodded and bowed and said, "Yes! Thank you, Duke Theron, if you have any cooperation projects in the future, you cane to Sandara to find our gold coin consortium!"

    Thanks to book friends "victor Liu" and "Qiye Xuelie" for their support.

 Chapter 434: that man?

    Chapter 434 That man?

    "...So, you just brought Sindragosa back without my consent?"

    When the Silver Moon brought the skeleton of Sindragosa hanging under the hull back to Wyrmrest Temple, Malygos had already received the news. At this time, he looked at Charlemagne in front of him with a distorted expression.

    Alexstrasza and Ysera were quietly persuading him, while Nozdormu said in an indifferent tone, "Malygos, don''t be ignorant, Charlemagne is saving you, and now your fate is over." You should be happy that you have deviated significantly from the originally nned development."

    "I¡­"

    Charlemagne and others could clearly tell from Malygos''s fluctuating expression and unstable aura that the blue dragon king was trying to control his emotions.

    When he turned his head to look at the skeleton of Sindragosa hanging under the Silver Moon hovering in mid-air, he finally showed an expression of sadness and guilt that could not be concealed, "I''m sorry...I''m sorry, Sindragosa, it''s not that I don''t want to save you , but your useless husband really doesn''t have that ability..."

    When Sindragosa was sent flying to the Icecrown cier by the full blow of the dragon soul, Malygos was also seriously injured and passed out. He couldn''t hear Sindragosa''s desperate cry for help before he died. .

    After waking up, Malygos realized that he had lost most of his n and his most important spouse. Unable to bear the blow, he became insane from that day on.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the new generation of blue dragons such as Kalecgos and Telegosa, who were born with the selfless help of his brothers and sisters, to save some of his sanity, he might have gonepletely mad because of excessive grief.

    With the return of Senegos with arge number of young dragons, the huge shadow lingering in Malygos''s heart finally dissipated a lot, and it was the first time that Kalecgos and others saw His Majesty, who was always depressed, showing a childlike appearance. smile.

    "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry... I''m useless..."

    Malygos knelt on the edge of Wyrmrest Temple, looking at Sindragosa''s skeleton and weeping intermittently. Alexstrasza and Ysera both stepped forward tofort him with pity, but they were caught by the same expressions. The heavy Nozdormu reached out to stop it.

    "Let him vent his emotions alone now. After holding back for so many years, he can finally say it happily. I hope that Sindragosa''s rest can bring him some positive changes."

    One of Malygos''s current spouses, Saragosa walked up to her husband and gently hugged the weeping Malygos. Now she is the only one who can step forward to appease the Spellweaver.

    Charlemagne saw Valeira, who was suffering from the atmosphere, and patted her headfortingly, "Treasure your rtives, life and death are unbearable pain for all intelligent races, even if you im to be The guardian dragon is no exception."

    "Um¡­"

    After a long time, Malygos finally calmed down, his eyes were still red, but he solemnly walked up to Charlemagne and slightly bowed to salute, "Thank you, Charlemagne, it is thanks to you that I can face Sindragosa again. .¡±

    "Although what has happened cannot be changed, I can finally wee her back to Dragonbone Wilderness. I don''t expect her to forgive me. Until now, I can feel the hatred emanating from her bones. I only hope that Returning to Dragonblight will allow time to dilute her resentment."

    Charlemagne hurriedly made a gesture of support and said, "Your Majesty Malygos, please raise your head. This is what I should do. If Sindragosa''s remains are allowed to remain in Icecrown cier, maybe one day she will She will be used by the resurrection of the Lich King because of her full of resentment, so I will find a way to bring her back to Dragonblight."

    Hearing what Charlemagne said, Malygos stared nkly at his face for a while, then shook his head andughed, "Hehe, you remind me of a man who once betrayed me... But it should be impossible , I must be delusional again."

    "???"

    Charlemagne¡¯s head was full of question marks ¡®Are you talking about Deathwing? ''

    Finally, Malygos buried Sindragosa''s remains in the blue holynd of the blue dragon n in Dragonbone Wilderness, hoping that her resentful soul would gradually recover under thefort of the strong arcane atmosphere in the holynd.

    Malygos, who had solved another heart disease, could no longer see the gloomy and proud expression before. At this time, he was crossing the road leading to Coldarra with his arms around Saragosa and a sunny smile on his face. Portal.

    Alexstrasza said with a look of relief, "I didn''t expect to see Malygos gradually recover the cheerfulness it once was. It''s all thanks to you, Charlemagne."

    Ysera and Nozdormu also solemnly expressed their gratitude to Charlemagne. The attitude of the three dragon kings made him feel a little ttered, and it took a while for the chatting atmosphere to return to normal.

    "Speaking of which, what kind of personality was His Majesty Malygos before...? His Majesty Alexstrasza said that he has gradually recovered the cheerfulness he once had. Wasn''t he the gloomy and proud Blue Dragon King in my impression before? ?¡±

    Ysera and Alexstrasza looked at each other, sighed sadly and said, "Malygos used to be an optimistic and confident person, his sunny smile and profound knowledge attracted many people back then. The little girl from the Shan Dragon n approached him like a moth to a me."

    Nozdormu also stroked his goatee, showed a rare faint smile and added, "Wise and friendly, even many high-level elves like this world-famous spellweaver very much, and often go to Discuss the mysteries of magic with him, and he is happy to share his knowledge with these mortals."

    Alexstrasza sighed, "During the War of the Ancients, Deathwing''s betrayalpletely changed him. The originally sunny and cheerful Spellweaver gradually became paranoid and autistic. He began to refuse to trust anyone, even the three of us. It is difficult for him to listen to the words of his brothers and sisters, the betrayal of Neltharion and that person hurt him too much..."

    "That person? Who is that person?"

    Ysera shook her head, "We don''t know the specifics, we only know that he is a highborne mage, and only Malygos has seen him. When Malygos woke up from serious injuries, he immediately wanted to We found him, but unfortunately found nothing."

    Charlemagne lowered his head and recalled, but got nothing ''Is there such a person? Highborne mage? ''

    Puzzled, Charlemagne didn''t bother to think too much about what happened 10,000 years ago. Right now, he has other things to do, so he doesn''t have time to stop here.

    After bidding farewell to the three Dragon Kings, the Silvermoon flew towards Icecrown Citadel again, and the war between Illidan and the Lich King was about toe to an end.

    Thank you book friend "Zihan SAMA" for your support.

 Chapter 435: The Man Who Sticks His Ass to the Throne (End)

    Chapter 435 The Man Who Sticks His Butt to the Throne (End)

    Just as Charlemagne expected, when the Silver Moon flew over the Icecrown Fortress, the war hade to an end, and the Vrykul who were in charge of operating the harpoon gun on the city wall had disappeared, and Charlemagne unequivocally ordered to let the Calpurnia destroys these anti-aircraft guns.

    The internal structure can even be seen in the broken Icecrown Fortress. The current Icecrown Fortress is not as well-built as theter generations, and many ces are still very primitive.

    It¡¯s like a certain elevator that goes directly to the Frozen Throne doesn¡¯t exist at all at this time... There is only a steep mountain road that winds upwards, and at this time, in a clearing in front of the Frozen Throne, Illidan is starting the journey to leave with Alsace. Second engagement after Wood Forest.

    The strengths of both parties are no longer what they used to be. Illidan absorbed the power of Gul''dan''s head, surpassing the limit of mortals and entering the realm of demigods.

    Alsace also obtained the greatest power bonus from the Lich King in this ce so close to the Frozen Throne, and also entered the realm of demigods.

    The two are now engaged in a life-and-death battle in front of the Frozen Throne. The sh between the Double des of Azzinoth and Frostmourne makes this snow-covered ce dotted with scorching sparks.

    The battle between masters usually doesn¡¯t take too long to win or lose. It¡¯s evenly divided after a few days and nights.

    While Charlemagne was lowering Calpurnia, the battle in front of the Frozen Throne had already been decided.

    Although the gap between the two is very small at this time simplyparing their own strengths, Alsace has the home field advantage after all. The frost elements and the power of death all over the ce provide him with many advantages.

    When Illidanunched a double-ded assault on Alsace from the air, he didn''t know that the death knight was waiting for this opportunity. A deep **** was left on the chest of the demon hunter who couldn''t dodge.

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly when he saw this scene, "...forget it, there is no need to go down, I will try to see if I can attack Alsace here."

    Now they are located about two kilometers away from the two battles below, theoretically within Charlemagne''s maximum range, but he has never tried tounch a precise sniper from such a distance.

    Because he was not sure, he did not use the Eagle Spear, the final trump card, and the Arrow of Order flew towards Alsace with the assistance of Eagle Eye.

    Alsace had already begun to climb up the winding mountain road of the Frozen Throne at this time. Charlemagne deliberately calcted the walking speed of the death knight and the position of the mountain road, and manipted the vector to change the arrow''s flight direction in the air.

    "ng!"

    As the arrow reached the target, there was a crisp sound from behind the mountain, and Charlemagne shook his head unwillingly, "It failed. Although the arrow itself hit the target urately, it was easily blocked by him with Frostmourne. No harm was done to him."

    Valeira shrugged, "Isn''t this expected? As long as demigod-level powerhouses are not distracted, they are not so easy to be hit by you."

    "That''s right, then let''s turn around, go to the gate of Icecrown Citadel, and use artillery fire to help Illidan make a retreat. It''s not time for this demon hunter to die."

    "yes."

    When Alsace started to climb the mountain, Akama and Vashj had rushed in to help Illidan and began to break out, but therge number of natural disasters outside the door gave them some headaches for a while.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The continuous sound of gunfire rang out over the battlefield, and even Alsace, who was ying around and climbing the mountain, turned his gaze slightly.

    Akama lost his mind for a moment when he saw this flying spaceship appearing in the sky, "That''s... no, it''s impossible, it doesn''t look like it."

    Vashj, who understands the situation in Azeroth, saw the origin of the airship from the phoenix imprint on the side of the Silver Moon, "That is the coat of arms of Quel''Ths, why does it appear here?"

    Her question was answered when the Silver Moon descended to about 200 meters for low-altitude bombardment. Charlemagne was standing on the back deck smiling and waving to the three of them.

    Illidan, who has regained consciousness,ined weakly, "Sure enough, it''s this brat again, why does he see us every time we are in a mess..."

    Vashj held Illidan in both hands while moving forward while attacking with the other hand. "Anyway, with his assistance, our retreat became much easier. Unfortunately, we didn''tplete the task. I don''t know what will happen when we go back." what punishment."

    "Hmph, let''s talk about the punishmentter. After the Lich King got his body, it finally became a climate. I hope that all the races of Azeroth can withstand the impact of his natural disaster army."

    As Illidan led his army back to Ound through the portal, the undead without orders also returned to the Icecrown Citadel and fell dormant. If no one came to wake up themand, they might continue to sleep like this.

    Charlemagne sighed unwillingly, "It''s a pity, if arge army can be organized to rush in at this time, there is a high chance of interrupting the fusion of Alsace and Ner''zhul, allowing two souls to exist in his consciousness at the same time. They''re bound to sh."

    That would be much easier to deal with than having Alsace, who abandoned humanity, control his body alone. However, now that the various tribes are either unable to draw troops, or are unwilling to send troops, the best chance can only be let go.

    "Go back to Sandara for supplies, Calpurnia, I''ll take Valeira and teleport back to Quel''Ths to report the situation, and I''ll ask you to drive the Silver Moon back to China."

    Calpurnia smiled and nodded, "No problem, Duke Theron, please go slowly. I hope that the Silver Moon will have a chance to perform missions with you next time."

    "Haha, I don''t care what I say. It depends on His Majesty''s arrangement. Then we will leave first. Everyone, please continue to work hard."

    "yes!"

    "à§~"

    Following the appearance of the portal, Charlemagne stepped over with the alive and kicking Valeira. When they opened their eyes again, the two had returned to the bustling and noisy town of Yuanxing.

    Charlemagne turned his head to Valeira and said, "Go back and join Aurelia and the others first. They should also want to know what happened. I will go to Silvermoon City to report the situation. After a while we goodbye."

    Valeira smiled sunnyly and said, "Okay, then I''ll go to my sisters first, Charlemagne, work hard."

    Watching Valeera bouncing into the town hall, Charlemagne smiled dotingly, looked up at the Giant Eagle Squad flying by in the clear sky, and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "It''s finally over for the time being. After that, Arthas will be stuck on the Frozen Throne for several years. He should be able to take a good rest for a few years as His Majesty wishes."

    Thanks to the book friends "ghost cat", "Qingge heartbroken", "redet Mars" for their support.

 Chapter 436: brian who almost became a planter

    Chapter 436 Brian who almost became a nter

    As Arthas sat on the Frozen Throne and donned the Helm of Dominion, he and Ner''zhul fought over the soul level and both fell into a long silence.

    The Scourge undead in Northrend lost the control of the Lich King, and could only bemanded by senior generals such as psychics and death knights below. They all withdrew to the Icecrown Citadel under thest order of the Lich King before he fell asleep.

    The natural disasters that are still active in the entire Azeroth are only the part led by Kel''Thuzad in the Western gunds. Now that all countries need to recuperate, the battle in the Western gunds has also slowed down significantly.

    The whole of Azeroth has be calm again due to the departure of foreign enemies, but local frictions between various tribes have begun to surface. The most typical conflict is the conflict between the tribe and the night elves in Ashenvale.

    Although under the restraint of the two races, the conflict has not expanded, but if they continue to umte hatred like this, an all-out war between the two sides will break out one day.

    Under the mediation of Jaina, the tribe finally epted the suggestion of the night elves and focused on logging in Azshara, the territory that the night elves had long since abandoned.

    However, one wave after another, Kul Tiras finally calmed down after a period of cultivation. Under the order of King Daelin, an elite army traveled across the ocean, and in the barrennd in the northern part of Dustwallow Marsh An outpost was established.

    If it weren''t for Jaina''s firm opposition, Daelin originally wanted tond in Durotar directly, but considering the problem of supplies and troops, coupled with his daughter''s protest, he finally gave up this n.

    Charlemagne put down the report in his hand and sighed, "Kalimdor can clearly see the smell of gunpowder. There is information from Kane that recently the centaurs in Desce have be active again. The Kocal tribe seems to n to Migrate abroad."

    Vereesa tilted her head slightly and recalled, "Kokal? I remember that the centaur chief Kane beheaded was from the Kokar tribe?"

    "That''s right, after losing the chieftain, Kocal lived very hard in Desce. Recently, he finally couldn''t bear the attacks of hispatriots, and began to go north into Stalon Mountain."

    Alleria shook her head and said, "These centaurs are indeed extremely lethal in the ins, but they may not be sofortable when entering the mountainous and forested Stalon Mountains. The tauren should be able to handle it?"

    "hehe."

    Charlemagne chuckled and said, "Today''s tauren are no longer what they used to be. It''s not easy for them to deal with centaurs with full weapons and armor? Besides, the one guarding Stalon Mountain is the most radical terror totem among the tauren. Ma Gaza will certainly not make it easy for these centaurs."

    After obtaining the armor and weapons made by the high elves, the fighting power of the tauren has increased significantly. In areas withplex terrain like Stalon Mountain, it is impossible for centaurs to ughter the tauren as easily as before, let alone Now the tauren also have air mobile units such as biped dragon cavalry.

    "Crack!"

    Cirvanas took a bite of the apple, and asked vaguely, "By the way, what happened to the new capital of the night elves? Didn''t Tyrande sayst time that they had decided to nt a world tree on the ind?" ?¡±

    "Huh? Ah, you said Teldrassil, it has already been nted, and under the catalysis of the druid''s natural spells, it quickly grew into a towering giant tree. Now the night elves have established a tree named Dadra in the west of the crown. The new capital of Nassus."

    With the relocation of the capital of the night elves, their political and military center has also shifted from Mount Hyjal to the vicinity of the world tree where Teldrassil is located. Recently, Fandral is leading the druids to vigorously develop Darkshore.

    The situation in Kalimdor is basically like this. After turning over this part of the report, Charlemagne began to continue to check the recent situation of the Eastern Kingdom.

    "Hmm... Sure enough, the jungle trolls in Stranglethorn Vale are getting restless again. There is news from the Kingdom of Stormwind that King Varian is preparing his army to resist the invasion of trolls in the Twilight Forest."

    After years of recuperation, the Kingdom of Stormwind has basically recovered from the orc war. Elwynn Forest, Redridge Mountains, and the Fertile West are all developing well under its rule. Only Dusk Forest is often harassed by jungle trolls.

    However, this forest shrouded in eternal night has a unique local night watchman force, and it will not allow the troll''s attack to threaten the core area of ????the Stormwind Kingdom.

    As for the Deadwind Pass where Karazhan is located, it has beenpletely abandoned. Recently, Khadgar returned to Karazhan to start cleaning up the mage tower left by Medivh, but it seems that the chaotic astral passage in the tower needs to be straightened out. Nor is it a matter of a day or two.

    Charlemagne frowned and looked at the report from the hidden passage in his hand, "There are also troll changes in the Swamp of Sorrows... Could it be that group of Ati who believe in the blood **** Hakkar started to make trouble?"

    Both the Swamp of Sorrows and the Land of the Damned used to belong to the ck Swamp. After the opening of the Dark Portal, the southern part of the swamp waspletely turned into a barren rednd, and the northern part was also affected to some extent. Except for some local broken people who fled, the Kingdom of Stormwind did not There are not many troops stationed here.

    "Blood God Haka?"

    Valeira turned her head curiously and looked at the report in Charlemagne''s hand from the secret passage, "The evil **** that the Gurubashi trolls believe in?"

    Charlemagne patted Valeira''s little head lightly and exined, "Well, this Temple of Atahaka was built a thousand years ago, and waster destroyed by the Green Dragon Army, and the entire temple was submerged in water. These Ati priests are at work again."

    Alleria frowned and sighed, "It''s really not peaceful. It seems that the conflict between the ck Iron Dwarves and the ck Stone Orcs has intensified recently. There are more and more local conflicts in Azeroth. It really is the reason for the temporary loss of foreign enemies. ?"

    Charlemagne shrugged. "This is a normal thing. Fortunately, all countries are still restrained. They don''t want to causerge-scale conflicts. There should still be a few years of peaceful life."

    Cirvanas had finished nibbling the apple in her hand and threw the core into the trash can. She seemed to suddenly remember something, turned to Charlemagne and asked, "By the way, Magni sent to Northrend to find Muradin." Has anyone gained anything?"

    Charlemagne sighed regretfully, "No, Northrend is snowed all the year round, and the traces of Muradin''s transfer have long since been submerged in the snow. Excluding some dangerous areas, the Bronzebeard dwarves have basically wiped out the southern Northrend. I turned it upside down and found no clues."

    Charlemagne does know where Muradin is. The ice dwarves probably picked it up... But herees the problem. The Frost Castle where the ice dwarves are located is located in the storm cliff, and Charlemagne dare not enter this area now.

    "Bryan once personally led a small army into the Storm Peaks, but they were chased away by arge number of local kobolds and mammoths before they saw the group of Titan creations. Captured and taken back as ves by the female vrykul."

    Charlemagne was a bit dumbfounded when he said this. Bryan, that iprehensible guy, was caught by a group of tall female vrykuls. If the Sandara defenders hadn''t received the news and rescued him in time, this guy might have been captured Catch it back and use it as a nter.

    Thinking of theplicated situation of the Storm Cliff, Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought, "I still have to find a way to get back the outer edge of the Storm Cliff, at least the Creator Engine must be in our own hands, otherwise that guy Loken can produce steel without restraint." Army...''

 Chapter 437: Birth of the Nether Dragon

    Chapter 437 Birth of the Nether Dragon

    I think so, but it is not a good choice to rush into the Storm Cliff while the various races are still recuperating. At least you should first understand the distribution of forces in the Storm Cliff and make advance preparations.

    As for the strength of troops, Charlemagne has an initial idea, but it is not so easy to implement it. Let''s put this matter on the schedule.

    "correct."

    Charlemagne suddenly pulled out two invitations and shook them in front of Alleria and the others, "The rebuilding of Dran has beenpleted, and the Draenei capital has basically been built. Are any of you interested in going?"

    Sirvanas took the invitation letter from Charlemagne, and handed one of them to the third sister beside him, while he read the one in his hand.

    "July 22 at the Dark Portal? Isn''t it four months from now? Those Draenei sent invitations so early?"

    Vereesa also curled her lips after reading the invitation letter, "This is June. Dran is said to have decided on the candidate for the new speaker. Antonidas has decided to officially retire, and will focus on exploring the mysteries of arcane arts in the future."

    "oh?"

    Alleria reached out to take the invitation from Vereesa, and browsed through it in detail, "Antonidas is indeed old. Even if he can use arcane techniques to prolong his life, his body functions are not as good as before. At this time It''s not surprising that he retired, but this Luo Ning rmended by him... doesn''t seem to have any impression?"

    Sylvanas''s face moved, "Ronin? I''ve heard of this name. I saw himst time when I went to Dran with Charlemagne. He seems to be Krasus'' apprentice, right?"

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded, "It should be the Ronin you thought of, but I didn''t expect that Antonidas would choose him, a man of little reputation, to take the position. It seems that Ronin is very talented in the way of arcane art."

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered that thest time he saw Ronin, he was still very young, but now, since he can be elected by Antonidas as the next speaker candidate, it means that this kid has at least reached the 9-ring epic, this The speed of progress is really fast enough.

    Besides, Luo Ning in this world has no achievements in saving the Red Dragon Queen, which means that his superiority is purely based on his own ability, and he has won the approval of at least 4 members of the council, which is not easy.

    ¡®As expected of Luo Ning, who is a natural protagonist temte, even without the incident of the Red Dragon Queen, he will gradually reach the pinnacle of life... It¡¯s a pity that your original wife is in my hands. ''

    In this invitation letter from Dran, the members of the new Council of Six of the Kirin Tor were also announced, Speaker Rhonin, Members Modera, Ansrem, Aethas, Jaina, and Ki.

    Most of the members are people familiar with Charlemagne, and the three old members have not changed. Ronin was rmended by the retired Krasus and Antonidas to be the speaker, and Jaina also entered smoothly because of the merits of the Battle of Seamount.

    Thest Carleigh, Charlemagne also has some vague impressions, it seems to be one of the few archmages in the version of Legion, but I didn''t expect him to take the position so early.

    Due to Antonidas'' leading research, thepletion of Dran Floating City is at least 2 years earlier than in history, but I don''t know whether Dran will still remain neutral between the Horde and the Alliance this time, or willpletely join the Alliance. Faction against Horde.

    While Charlemagne lowered his head in a daze, Valeira stood on tiptoe and got behind Cirvanas, as if she wanted to see what was written on Dney''s invitation.

    Seeing Valeira''s lovely expression of stretching her head, the seconddy simply hugged the little girl in her arms dotingly, "Just watch it if you want, Dney''s invitation should be sent to the leaders of all countries, but it''s not Know if there is a tribe."

    Charlemagne, who was awakened,ughed and said, "There shouldn''t be any. Even if Velen doesn''t mind, Onara and Romul will firmly oppose it. After all, the hatred between the two races in Draenor is too great."

    Valeira sat on Cirvanas''p, held the invitation letter and read curiously, "New Karabo? Why is the name so strange? Is there still old Karabo?"

    Charlemagne''s face was a little weird when he heard this, "Don''t tell me, Draenei really had a temple called Karabor before, but they didn''t expect them to use it as the name of the new capital."

    In fact, the Karabor Temple still exists in Ound, but it has been renamed the Dark Temple, and it has beenpletely corrupted by evil energy.

    It has been more than a year since the end of the Battle of the Frozen Throne. Apart from dealing with some minor frictions, all countries are working hard to recover from the losses suffered in the War of the Undead and the Battle of Seamounts. The tone of the entire Azeroth is rtively peaceful.

    Of course, the high elves will not let go of this rare time for recuperation. The troops who were originally on the expedition have all returned to their garrisons except for maintaining the necessary vignce.

    At the same time, due to the arrival of the draenei, the technicians and schrs of the high elves are also working hard to absorb these real alien technologies, and try their best to transform the technology taught by the draenei into something they can use.

    Recently, the technicians have been updating the original old mechs, and the magic guns and magic guns have also been strengthened to a certain extent. Taronicus, Modant and others are busy researching the leap technology of the draenei.

    But maybe the span is toorge, and the research and development progress is not ideal. At least in a short period of time, it is impossible to understand this important technology necessary for space navigation.

    While Charlemagne was discussing the world situation with his rtives and friends, the door of his office was suddenly opened, and Onyxia hurried in from the outside.

    "Master! The first dragon egg has finally hatched,e and take a look!"

    Onyxia''s incubation base is in a hidden cave not far from Theron''s house. Charlemagne and the others are all curiously looking at the baby dragon that is only the size of a washbasin.

    The baby dragon is gnawing on the eggshell that gave birth to itself. Its eyes have not been opened yet, and its whole body looks a little trembling.

    Vereesa and Valeira were the first to approach the little dragon curiously, their eyes brightened as they looked at this little creature that was quite different from what they had imagined.

    "It''s so strange! Why is its body translucent, and its color is like a ck dragon, but its body structure ispletely different from that of a ck dragon whelp?"

    "Yeah yeah, but it still looks cute."

    "The focus is not there..."

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at Onyxia and asked, "What do you think, can this mutated dragonling survive? How about intelligence?"

    Onyxia happily looked at the restless little dragon. It had already finished eating the eggshell and began to crawl around, and it was still making a very immature cry.

    Princess ck Dragon hugged the little dragon and said proudly, "Of course it can survive. Although its structure is different from ordinary dragons, its intelligence should not be greatly affected."

    Then Onyxia held the little dragon and put it in front of Charlemagne, and said with a ttering smile, "Master, please give this mutated ck dragon a name, after all, they are already different species from the ck dragon."

    Charlemagne looked at the little dragon with closed eyes and a bewildered expression in front of him, gently touched its small head and said, "Since these dragons were mutated in the void, let''s just call them void dragons."

    Thanks to the book friends "Crouching Dragon in the Field", "Chonglou & Snum nigrum", "Wild Ranger" and "Five Heavenly Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 438: seek death? I give you everything!

    Chapter 438 Death? I give you everything!

    Onyxia, Charlemagne and the others who had just hatched the Nether Dragon didn''t know that at this time, on the floating ind where they took the eggs, there was a huge hysterical ck dragon throwing a tantrum and wreaking havoc on the surrounding environment.

    "Who! Who stole my eggs?!"

    She is the dragon queen Sinestra of the ck Dragon n. She didn''t expect that she just went to sleep and found that many dragon eggs she had left on the Lingwing Floating Ind had disappeared. angry.

    Fortunately, Onyxia didn''t have much time to search at that time. After searching the entire floating ind carefully, she still found many hidden dragon eggs. At least it didn''t make the ck Dragon Queen go crazy on the spot.

    After calming down, Sinestra gritted her teeth and said, "Once I know who is ying tricks, I will definitely make you look good!"

    As for Onyxia, she put aside her official duties for the time being, and concentrated on staying in this cave to start catalyzing the dragon eggs. At the same time, she was also responsible for collecting and summarizing the intelligence sent back by the subordinates of Silvermoon City.

    "As expected..."

    Charlemagne frowned after hearing Onyxia''s report, "These restless nobles really can''t change their shit. It''s a good thing they came up with this method to fool Kael''thas."

    From the information provided by Onyxia, Charlemagne finally knew the reason for Kael''thas'' attitude change.

    Since Kael''thas has already grown up as an elf, his queen candidate has been concerned by all parties after seeding to the throne, including his mother, Giffen.

    The nobles relied on this line to catch up with the Queen Mother. They sent all the legitimate daughters of their own age to Giffen for her to choose one by one.

    Kael''thas was busy with state affairs all day long and didn''t have time to pay attention to his children''s love, but he couldn''t ignore his mother''s opinion. In desperation, he could only spare a certain amount of time every day to meet with the eldestdies of these upper-ss noble families.

    Because of Miss Jiaojiao''s deliberate ttery, Kael''thas, who is usually busy, finally found a ce where he can rx and chat. After all, a hero is sad for a beauty.

    After getting acquainted with the Sun King, these nobledies finally began to instill in him some cryptic words that Duke Theron was too influential and needed to use the power of the upper nobles to check and bnce. Don''t take it seriously.

    But when many princess candidates and even Queen Mother Jifen began to persuade with worry, Kael''thas, who was already rtively soft-hearted, finally couldn''t help but have a little doubt.

    ¡®Is Charlemagne¡¯s influence really too great? ''

    But Kael''thas is Kael''thas after all, and his meek personality won''t bepletely changed just because of these nobledies'' deaf ears, but the doubts in his heart are inevitably expressed in his attitude. The reason for Alsace''s transformation.

    After the nobles saw the effect, they intensified their efforts and began to persuade the queen mother to influence Kael''thas through Giffen''s channel, reduce Charlemagne''s influence on the king, and let their noble nobles regain the power of the Sun King. Trust, once again return to the center of power in Quel''Ths.

    "Hehehe...very good, since you want to y, I will apany you to have fun!"

    Charlemagne couldn''t help beingughed at. He didn''t deal with these nobles in the past, which was already considered an advantage to them. He didn''t expect that these wicked rice bugs would dare toe out to make trouble.

    "Oni, this time I authorize you to y a heavy hand and give me a good blow to the Fire Crowned Duke who took the lead. If they still don''t know how to repent..."

    With a sneer, Charlemagne scratched his neck with his thumb, "Then teach them how to be safe with the lessons of blood, and hand over all their ck materials to Snlian through secret channels. , just to see how the senator¡¯s attitude towards this matter is.¡±

    Onyxia''s eyes shone with excitement. The ck Dragon Princess, who likes to plot tricks, likes this kind of task the most.

    "Okay, my dear master! I must let them know what will happen to you if you offend the master."

    Now in the upper house of the entire Silvermoon Parliament, Osis and Snlian are the representatives of the aristocratic faction. Osis, because of the good rtionship between Charlemagne and Sean, is unlikely to jump to the group of idiots to target he.

    Although Snlian had expressed her position that she did not want to participate in the schemes of the nobles, who knows if she will change her mind like Kael''thas, after all, people''s hearts are changeable.

    "In the council, you can seek some support from my mentor. Except for Snlian''s unclear attitude, everyone else should remain neutral and try to make the truth bigger. I want the public to know the face of these so-called upper-ss nobles."

    Onyxia said confidently, "Leave it to me master, I won''t give up so easily if I don''t y them to the point of doubting their lives."

    Charlemagne is quite relieved about Onyxia''s ability to make things happen. In the original world line, she made the entire Stormwind City a mess, not only using those greedy nobles to provoke conflicts between artisans and kings, but eventer on The king has all disappeared.

    Although some of her actions are likely to be covered by Father Twilight behind her back, there is no doubt that Onyxia''s political skills can stir up such a big situation with one person''s ability.

    Now that this matter has been handed over to the ck dragon princess who is eager to fight, Charlemagne doesn''t n to ask about it for the time being. He even lit a stick of incense for the group of troublesome nobles in his heart, and hoped that they would be happy with Onik Shia''s men saved their lives.

    For the next period of time, Charlemagne became reclusive. Except for asionally going to Sandara to provide Brian with some search ideas, most of the time he stayed honestly in his Duke''s office in Far Travel Town.

    With the passage of time, the chaos in Silvermoon City has begun to take shape. First, it is the definite news that the nobles headed by several marquises made a lot of war fortune and hoarded it during the Orc War. There are even some rumors in the market. The person who instructs these nobles to collect money is actually the Duke of Fire Crown.

    When the nobles took advantage of their authority to gradually downy this matter, the detailed reports of the corrupt lives of some of the nobledies who were selected as Princess Kael''thas were ced in the bedroom of the Queen Mother Giffen without anyone noticing. middle.

    No one can suppress this matter. After confirming the authenticity of the information, Giffen became furious and drove all these nobledies out of the royal court, and asked Kael''thas to thoroughly investigate these youngdies with the lingering anger. The aristocratic intentions behind it.

    Although the queen mother was a little anxious because of her son''s marriage, she was an old fox who had lived for thousands of years. After calming down, the queen mother knew immediately that these nobles must be nning something secretly.

    Just when the nobles were in panic, Onyxia''s final blow came. Li Reza handed over the crimes of the Duke of Fire to Kaelsa Sri Lanka, including dereliction of duty, corruption, deliberately misleading and distorting public opinion, and even... intentional rebellion.

    That''s right, Onyxia was pleasantly surprised to find that the Fire-Crowned Duke had hooked up with Dar''Khan during the in-depth investigation.

    Although before Darkan''s ident, he relied on his keen political sense to quickly clear all connections with Darkan, but these records were still dug out by Onyxia''s capable dragonmen.

    Charlemagne threw away the report in his hand and sneered contemptuously, "Duke Fire Crown, you can''t me me for your own death. I pray that King Kael''thas will be more merciful than the previous Sun King..."

    Thanks to the book friend "Second Second Disease is also very handsome" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 439: Pineapple jackfruit!

    Chapter 439 Pineapple Jackfruit!

    What will happen to the Duke of Fire Crown and a group of nobles under hismand, Charlemagne can guess with his toes, and now his attention is no longer on it.

    "...Your Majesty Nozdormu, I seem to have misheard, can you say it again?"

    The corners of Charlemagne''s brows twitched a little. He looked at the male night elf with brown hair and golden pupils in front of him, confirming what he said just now in disbelief.

    "Okay, if you want to listen to me, you can say it a few more times. I need you to go back 10,000 years ago, and there are things you need to do at that point in time."

    "Okay, I probably understand the situation, but why should I go?" Charlemagne rubbed his brows with a headache while giving Nozdormu a look that you understood.

    Nozdormu still had a calm expression, "You will know when you go, anyway, you and Rhonin have different missions, and you can''t interfere with each other. Afterpleting your respective missions, I will pick you up one after another. return."

    Charlemagne was keenly aware of Nozdormu''s magnificent meaning, "Is it possible that the return time is different?" ''

    Although there were still many questions that he couldn''t understand, it was obvious that Nozdormu would not exin them clearly to him one by one. Charlemagne scratched his head irritably, "Okay, I see. Do I need to make any preparations?"

    "Well, first of all, the artifact on your body cannot be taken over. The energy of the artifact may affect the stability of the space-time channel. Don''t me me for not reminding you if you are thrown to other world lines."

    "Uh... alright."

    Under Nozdormu''s indifferent gaze, Charlemagne put back the Thoridar and the Eagle''s w that he had already held in his hands.

    "And this, I can''t take it with me." Nozdormu pointed to the silver armguard on Charlemagne''s left hand.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched. He had worn this armor for many years. Nozdormu didn''t mention Charlemagne and even forgot that it was also an artifact.

    After taking off the silver arm armor, Charlemagne handed it to Aurelia who was looking worried. "Sorry, please keep it for me, although I may not be able to go for long for you..."

    After taking the armor, Alleria gently kissed Charlemagne on the side of his face, "Be careful, the battle of the ancients 10,000 years ago was not peaceful. Don''t force yourself without the support of the artifact."

    "Yes, I will definitely stay behind."

    Fortunately, both Cirvanas and Vereesa went out to train the Ranger Troop today, otherwise there would be even more chaos in his office.

    After coddling with Alleria for a while, Charlemagne looked up at Nozdormu again and asked, "Anything else you want to do?"

    "have."

    Nozdormu nodded lightly, "Weapons and armor rted to 10,000 years ago must not be taken over, as it may easily cause space-time paradoxes. In addition, I will turn you into a night elf before you set off. After all, your mission It''s different from Ronin and the others."

    While taking out Quelce from the magic bag and handing it to Valeira, Charlemagneined helplessly, "So what exactly is my mission? If you''re keeping a secret like this, it''s okay if I can''tplete the mission after I go back." grown up?"

    "No, you will know when you arrive. Remember, don''t try to change the fate of everyone 10,000 years ago, or you may not be able toe back."

    Nozdormu is not joking about this point. Charlemagne, Ronin and others went to the same main timeline they are in 10,000 years ago. If the fate of those people in the past is changed, it will inevitably lead to huge changes in the future. If there is a deviation, it is good not toe back. If it is more serious, it may lead to theplete copse of the entire timeline.

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly, "I know, I won''t try to change the general trend, but the part that doesn''t affect the operation of the main timeline should be fine, right?"

    "Well, history will automatically correct the deviation, but you must pay attention to the degree."

    After getting ready, Charlemagne bid farewell to Aurelia, and patted Valeira''s hair affectionately, "I''m leaving, and I should be back in a while, so don''t worry about me."

    Aurelia smiled and gave her blessing, "May the Sunwell bless you, my love."

    Valeira also waved her hand to encourage Charlemagne, "Come on, Charlemagne!"

    Finished saying goodbye, Charlemagne turned to look at Nozdormu, "And then? Am I going to enter that ck hole with Rhonin and the others?"

    Nozdormu shook his head, "No, I created that ck hole on purpose, and the image that Krasus and the others saw was also specially arranged by me. Besides, I have already said that your mission is different from theirs. I will Send you back directly to ten thousand years ago."

    As Nozdormu pped him on the shoulder directly, Charlemagne was a little confused for a while, "Wait! You don''t want to throw me back to 10,000 years ago right here?"

    Nozdormu had a rare yful smile on his lips, "Of course it''s right here. Are you going to burn incense and take a shower before going back to your room? Let''s go!"

    As soon as the Bronze Dragon King finished speaking, Charlemagne felt his surroundings spinning. He could only feel that Nozdormu finally cast a spell on him and confessed a word.

    "Remember, try to avoid too many intersections with Luo Ning and others. Your mission goal is not on the frontal battlefield."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne absolutely does not want to experience the feeling of traveling through the time-space tunnel for the second time. It is a bad experience that is 10,000 times more painful than passing through the portal. However, the tragedy is that he knows very well that he will go through this painful experience again when he returns. Way to die.

    "Uh...my head hurts."

    Charlemagne stood up while clutching his painful head, while opening his eyes with difficulty and began to observe the surrounding environment.

    The ce where hended seems to be in a certain frigid forest, surrounded by tall trees of various shapes, and the leaves are still covered with some snow. Hear the chirping of birds.

    Shaking his head vigorously, Charlemagne finally got rid of the aftereffects of the door sickness and regained his sobriety. "Well, in short, we need to find out where this is. The ancient Kalimdor continent is muchrger than the few fragments ofter generations."

    He looked up to observe the nearby trees, moved his body a bit, jumped back and forth on the branches with the ranger''s agility, and gradually approached the crown of the towering tree above his head.

    "Wow!"

    As the birds on the tree were frightened and screamed and scattered away, Charlemagne finally stuck his head out of the dense leaves at the top of the canopy.

    "Huh... this tree is too tall, at least about 80 meters, but standing tall can see far, let me see if there are anyndmark products around."

    Charlemagne stretched out his feet and stood on the tallest slender branch, using the regr force he controlled to eliminate the vector generated by his own gravity, he was able to easily stand on the top of the canopy and look at the surrounding scenery.

    "Huh? Is that..."

    Thank you book friend "Jing Yuan" for your support.

 Chapter 440: Wait a minute, dont listen, leave!

    Chapter 440 Wait a minute, don''t listen, leave!

    Charlemagne saw a slightly familiar bustling city in the distance from the top of the tree. It was familiar because he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember more specific information for a while.

    Charlemagne reached out to catch the falling snowkes on his head, turned his head and looked around again, "It will snow, and ording to the types of trees around, it should be in the frigid or sub-frigid zone, so...Norrend?"

    After roughly judging the current location, Charlemagne also guessed the name of the city with a typical night elf style. It should be the night elf city in Northrend, Sandara.

    This Sandara is not the city of the same name that was rebuilt by the high elves ofter generations, but one of the six major cities of the night elf empire in ancient times.

    Figured out the approximate location, Charlemagne stood on the top of the tree with his chin in his hand and thought, "Why did Nozdormu send me here, and what is my mission?"

    "Um?"

    At this moment, Charlemagne realized that something was wrong with his body, and he hurriedly observed himself back and forth.

    The clothes are still the casual aristocratic clothes he usually wears in the office. Since Romans has enchanted all the clothes of Charlemagne with self-cleaning, firmness and constant temperature effects, he walked through the forest for a while and stood in the cold. The windy treetops didn''t feel cold either.

    But... the clothes that fit him well seem to have suddenly be shorter. When he stretched out his hands, the sleeves fell to a distance of about ten centimeters behind his palms, and the pants were no exception.

    "I see. Is this the high-level illusion spell that Nozdormu mentioned? It feels very natural physically. If it weren''t for the clothes being too short, I wouldn''t find myself turning into a night elf at all."

    Charlemagne looked at his purple skin and sighed a little. These bronze dragons are more proficient in using illusion spells than anyone else, not to mention other spells.

    Now that the location is clear, the next step is to n where to go. The more tragic thing is that Charlemagne doesn''t know anything about his mission goals.

    Although Nozdormu told him that he knew it ten thousand years ago, the facts proved that guy was lying, and now he still doesn''t know anything.

    Charlemagne frowned and thought, "Isn''t it better to go to Sandara City to find out the current time and the world situation?"

    Nozdormu said not to have too much ovep with Ronin and his missions, but living in this turbulent era, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to make troubles, he can''t avoid the attack of the Burning Legion.

    "By the way, was Sandara ever attacked in the War of the Ancients? It seems that this city was not mentioned..."

    Shandara is the ce where the Dark Night Empire stores arcane relics and various magical artifacts. It stands to reason that there should be many artifacts stored here. Even if it is not used as the front line of the war, it will be an important logistics center.

    "Forget it, I don''t think so much, anyway, let''s go to Sandara to see the situation first, and hope that the illusion bestowed by Nozdormu himself will not be seen through."

    Since he couldn''t figure it out for a while, Charlemagne simply reced thinking with action, and he stepped nimbly on the surrounding tree canopy and headed in the direction of Sandara City.

    The closer to the city, the sparser the surrounding trees became. Finally, there was no forest at a position about five kilometers away from the city. As ast resort, he had to jump from the top of the canopy of more than 80 meters, and used a vector to offset the impact generated when hended. With the recoil, he stood firmly on the ground.

    "Very good! I don''t have to worry about being thrown to my death in the future, I can survive no matter how high the sky falls!"

    Just as Charlemagne was talking to himself triumphantly, a curious voice suddenly came from behind him, "Oh? What you said is true? How about we try it, will you fall from a height of 10,000 meters? will die."

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne turned around with a bewildered expression. He remembered that he had confirmed beforending that there was no one within a few hundred meters. Where did this voicee from?

    When he turned his head, the curious expression on his face suddenly turned nk, because at some point in the sky behind him, a huge blue dragon appeared, and at this moment, this giant dragon was wearing the same curious eyes look at him.

    "No, you can y by yourself, goodbye!"

    After finishing a series of very fluent farewell words, Charlemagne quickly turned his head and strode towards Sandara, because he knew the curious baby-like dragon in front of him. The appearance of the Dragon King is still very representative.

    That''s right, Dragon King, the blue dragon in front of you is Malygos, the spellweaver 10,000 years ago. His shining golden eyes and the shining arcane magic pattern on his body clearly prove his identity.

    ¡®Mom, I agreed that I couldn¡¯t change the fate of these big shots, so I¡¯m not so stupid to get close to you. My dear Windrunner girls are still waiting for me to go home. ''

    Seeing this interesting night elf, Malygos turned his head and left without hesitation, and stayed in ce for a while before pping his wings to follow.

    "Wait! In the name of thew weaver, I guarantee that I won''t fall to your death. It''s just an academic research. I''m very interested in the power of rules you just used!"

    "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense."

    "I''m absolutely not mistaken. The power of rules you just had has never appeared in Azeroth before. Let''s study it carefully."

    Charlemagne felt a headache from Malygos who was circling around him like a fly, ¡®This is the wise and cheerful Malygos that Alexstrasza and Ysera said? Why do I feel like a purely curious baby...''

    But he had to admit that Malygos in this period didn''t have the haughty and cold temperament of theter generations. Although it looked a bit...funny, it did give people a sunny and confident feeling.

    Seeing that Charlemagne had no intention of stopping, Malygos simply transformed into a night elf with aqua-blue hair, and walked towards Sandara at almost the same pace as Charlemagne. Pause and continue to ask him a series of questions curiously.

    "Why don''t you answer me, are you going to Sandara? I can show you the way. Anyway, Sandara is also near myir, Coldarra. I know many high-borne elves here. What are you doing here? Why? Why are your clothes so strangely short, some new fashion among the Highborne?"

    Charlemagne was dizzy from Malygos''s series of barabara questions without pause, and he couldn''t help but looked up at the sky with a mncholy expression.

    ¡®Your Majesty the Three Dragon Kings, why didn¡¯t you tell me one of the most important characteristics of Malygos before, this guy...he¡¯s a talker! ''

 Chapter 441: Start with your mouth, and make up the rest

    Chapter 441 One mouth at the beginning, the rest depends on making up

    Along the way, Charlemagne endured the verbal harassment from the chatterbox around him, and finally entered the edge of the city. Malygos finally calmed down temporarily.

    "Here, speaking, is there anything you want to do when youe to Sandara? This northern city, far away from the Well of Eternity and with a rtively cold climate, usually rarely has peopleing."

    At this time, Charlemagne was curiously observing the exquisite and gorgeous ancient night empire buildings around him. The night elves chatted casually on the bustling streets. From the self-confidence revealed by them, it can be seen that at least Sandara has not yet Affected by the Burning Legion.

    "I am a traveler. I want to visit the six major cities of the empire to see the difference in the atmosphere and heritage culture of these cities. I have been to Eless and Suramar before, and I just came to the north recently to think about it." Look at Sandara."

    Malygos showed an interested expression on his face, "That''s a good idea, so what do you think is the difference between Eless and Suramar and this Sandara city?"

    Charlemagne rested his chin on one hand, thought for a while and said, "Well...Ereths has a very academic atmosphere. Most of the high elves living there are schrs and researchers. There is also arge scale building in that city. Huge library."

    "Suramar is mainly responsible for the custody and research of powerful artifacts, so there are many magisters in this pearl of the night empire, but there seem to be some prominent ss contradictions in this city due to therge number of high elves."

    "Sandara...I''m not sure because I just arrived. I heard that this city mainly stores arcane relics and various magic weapons. I don''t know what the difference is from Suramar. Suramar is more alive."

    "oh!"

    Malygos couldn''t help pping his hands and began to apud, "As expected of a well-informed traveler, his observation skills are really keen. Indeed, as you said, although the poption of this city built in the north is not asrge as that of other major cities, it still lives here. The people here have always been very optimistic and cheerful.¡±

    "Here, the conflict between the high elves and ordinary civilians is not so prominent, but there is one thing... the people living in Sandara seem to like to act more than think, so sometimes they will do some impulsive things that they regret. "

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched slightly,''This style...reminds me of a certain fighting nation. As expected, they all live in the Nortnd...Simply put, the body moves faster than the brain. ''

    The Blue Dragon King asked Charlemagne as he wandered around the main area of ??the city, "How long do you n to stay in Sandara? Where do you n to go next?"

    While looking at the exquisite handicrafts sold by the vendors in the big market with great interest, Charlemagne replied casually, "I shouldn''t stay for too long. I n to go to the capital Jin Aizalin for the next stop, and then turn west to Cen Lelore and La Szar."

    "correct!"

    Charlemagne suddenly remembered something. He put down the goods in his hand and turned to Malygos and asked, "What year is it now? I''ve been on the road for a long time and I can''t remember the exact year."

    Malygos raised his head and recalled, "If you use your night elves'' calendar to calcte, it seems that the Kaldorei calendar is 4,900 years... how many years?"

    Seeing Charlemagne looking at him with a confused face, the Blue Dragon King scratched his long blue hair embarrassingly, "Sorry, sorry, our dragon n''s concept of time is not very clear, and I don''t know the exact time either. "

    The uncle who set up the stall couldn''t helpughing when he saw these two confused guys, "You guys are really interesting, it''s the 4998th year of the Kadorei calendar, and there is still more than a year left It¡¯s the 5,000th anniversary of the founding of the nation, and it¡¯s said that Queen Azshara has something important to announce to the people of the whole country.¡±

    Charlemagne''s face tightened when he heard this, and he instinctively guessed Queen Azshara''s intentions. It is likely that she hasmunicated with the Burning Legion now, but he doesn''t know if the demon vanguard has entered Azeroth.

    Malygos was smiling and thanking the vendor at this time, but Charlemagne was no longer in the mood to continue visiting Sandara.

    ''The invasion of the Burning Legion is about to begin, but I don''t even know what my mission is... Nozdormu, can''t you make it clear in advance? ''

    Malygos noticed Charlemagne''s ugly face after saying goodbye to the stall owner, "Huh? What happened? Why did you be worried when you heard the specific time?"

    Charlemagne, who was frowning and thinking, was awakened by Malygos''s p on the shoulder. He could only squeeze out a smile and shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, but since the anniversary is approaching, I don''t have time to waste in Sandara. I n to immediately Make a diversion to Gold Azshaline."

    "Haha, yes, such an important festival must be caught up."

    Although Malygos noticed that Charlemagne was hiding something, the friendship between the two was not that deep, and he didn''t intend to get to the bottom of other people''s private affairs.

    "Well, I n to go there anyway, so I''ll just use the portal to send you to Golden Azsalin. If you haven''t been there, you probably don''t know the structure of the magic there... By the way, you Mage?"

    "Um?"

    Hearing the words of the Blue Dragon King, Charlemagne thought of an important question, ''Yes, now that Sentinels and Rangers have not yet been born, physical remote upations should not be valued very much, or...just pretend to be a mage? ''

    Some thoughts turned in my mind at high speed, Charlemagne touched his head and said with a little embarrassment, "I am indeed a mage, but my spells are very bad. I can only use some simple arcane spells, but portals can be used, but As Malygos said, you can''t teleport without knowing the structure of the magic, haha..."

    In this era, the status of mages is well-deserved number one, druids are still only a small sect, and the status of priests of the moon **** is far less terrifying than when Tyrande came to power... Needless to say, **** wars, Proper poor ss.

    "oh?"

    When Malygos heard Charlemagne''s words, a meaningful smile appeared on his face, "You don''t look like a rookie from the mana fluctuations disyed on your body, and the power of rules can only be mastered by those who have entered the epic stage. Judging by your rule application proficiency, at least it is an epic level, right?"

    "Uh...hahaha, in fact, my realm is not bad, but I know very few spells, only some small spells such as Arcane Missile, sh, and Create Food. After all, my main job is to travel around. Combat power or something... Just make sure you can escape from the mouth of the beast."

    "Hehe." Malygosughed slightly when he heard Charlemagne''s words, obviously not believing his words, but he didn''t go any further.

    "Well, anyway, I''ve been bored recently, you can have fun with me in Golden Azsharin, in return, I can guide you to learn some spells during this time, what do you think?"

    Charlemagne thought about it for a while. The blue dragon king Malygos''s arcane attainments may beparable to Queen Azshara''s in this world, but wanting Queen Azshara to teach him spells... is purely thinking too much.

    The opportunity is rare, Charlemagne nodded readily and agreed, "No problem, it is my honor to be guided by thew weaver, so shall we set off now?"

    "Of course, by the way, can you let me study your rule power during this time?"

    "... So this is your real purpose."

    Thanks to book friends "Sunburned Sun", "Book Friends 20171001002352510", "Gedor-Hellfire" and "victor Liu" for their support.

 Chapter 442: Armored... Mage

    Chapter 442 Fully Armed... Mage

    Charlemagne didn''t know whether Rhonin, Krasus, and Brox had arrived in this era, but since Nozdormu warned himself not to ovep with their tasks, he didn''t bother to look for the trio specifically. .

    After Malygos made an appointment with Charlemagne to go to Golden Azshaline together, he first teleported back to hisir, the Nexus, with the traveler in the form of a night elf.

    While rummaging through his treasury, the Blue Dragon King said loudly, "I don''t know how you crossed many obstacles to reach the three cities without even a magic staff. It doesn''t sound like you''re talking nonsense from your description, but weapons are for ordinary people. Still very important¡­¡±

    Charlemagne turned out the dead fish eye when Malygos couldn''t see it''It''s true that I didn''t just talk about it, after all, I really went to Eresss and Suramar...although it was ten thousand yearster. ''

    "Found it!" Malygos rummaged through the pile of messy treasures for a long time and finally pulled out a staff.

    The length of this staff is not like a two-handed staff. At least Charlemagne feels that he can swing it well with one hand. The position of the head of the staff is designed as a dragon head with an open mouth, and there are magic patterns in the mouth of the dragon. Strange blue arcane light.

    Malygos ced it horizontally in front of Charlemagne, "Here! This staff is temporarily lent to you for use. It is a weapon I made in the early days. My little dragon cubs don''t know why they call it the Great Staff of the Magic Nexus. You You can change the name if you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Charlemagne took over the so-called "magic wand" with a face full of pain. He could swing it smoothly with one hand, as he had imagined, and the powerful arcane breath from the wand also proved that It is indeed a powerful weapon.

    "...Your Majesty Malygos, you decided that your son and grandson are not teasing you? How is this staff so huge?"

    Malygos patted his head indifferently andughed loudly, "Oh, are you really kidding me? You should give it a name yourself."

    "By the way, it''s too troublesome to call your Majesty every sentence. Considering that we are about to enter the kingdom of mortals to y, you can just call me Marek. This is my mortal name."

    "Okay, Marek." As he spoke, Charlemagne tried to wave the "Magic Nexus Staff" tounch a group of arcane missiles, and the casting speed and power were obviously improved a lot.

    "Oh, sure enough, the mage still needs to rely on the assistance of the staff."

    Malygos pped his forehead and shook his head helplessly, "Aren''t you talking nonsense, you are not an expert arcane master like me and Azshara, the staff is still very important to you It''s... how lucky you were to walk the wilderness empty-handed for so many years."

    In the end, Charlemagne renamed the staff the Blue Dragon''s Throat. Malygos had an indifferent expression on his face. In fact, he said that he lent it to Charlemagne, but he never thought about taking it back. It''s too petty to take it back, so the name naturally follows the meaning of Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne tried to wield the staff for a long time, but felt that it was very inconsistent, "This staff is a typical one-handed staff. I always feel that it is strange that the other hand does not hold something. When Jin Azhalin went to the market Go buy a shield..."

    Speaking of which, Charlemagne suddenly remembered something, ''Damn it! The gold coins on me should not be usable in this era, that is to say, I am a pauper! ''

    Fortunately, Malygos waved his hand impatiently at this time, "It''s not so troublesome, and what does the mage look like with the shield, go on!"

    As he spoke, he took out a suspected weapon from the magic backpack he carried and threw it at Charlemagne.

    The reason why it is called a suspected weapon is because the appearance of this weapon is too gorgeous. The sword body is made of blue translucent arcane crystal, the high-style design style and the powerful arcane energy flowing in the hollow sword body. , making the weapon look more like a work of art than a weapon.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this **** the hailstone that I brushed countless times back then? Just throw it to me so indifferently? ''

    But at this moment, he first noticed what Malygos said just now, and then looked at the one-handed sword in his hand. Charlemagne couldn''t help butin, "It doesn''t look like a mage holding a shield? Then it''s even more ugly holding a sword." Let''s go! What the **** is this image of a sword in one hand and a cane in one hand..."

    ¡®Do you want me to be the white-robed God of War dried tofu? ''

    Malygosughed indifferently and said, "Don''t care about the details, those who care about the details are idiots, anyway, it''s good to use, don''t tell me you can''t use a sword? You can tell by the calluses on your hands that you should often Use a melee weapon."

    Charlemagne helplessly wrapped Hail¡¯s gorgeous sword body in a piece of blue rune cloth and carried it on his back. He sighed and said, "I know how to use melee weapons, but I used to use short knives..."

    "I don''t have the kind of weapon used by a thief! The mage just wants to be bold, what kind of short knife, and put on this robe, we are about to set off."

    Malygos finally threw over a gorgeous sky-blue magic robe. From the powerful arcane energy flowing on the robe, it can be seen that it is not extraordinary.

    Charlemagne, who had a lot of debts, didn''t bother to refuse. At worst, let Malygos study his own vector rules. He simply named this robe that Malygos casually named the Spellweaver''s Robe Put it on your body.

    This robe seems to have the function of automatically adjusting the size, Charlemagne looked very fit when he put it on, and finally covered the ridiculously short aristocratic costume he originally wore inside.

    Malygos circled around Charlemagne, nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, it finally looks decent, then let''s go, I haven''t been to Golden Azshaline for many years."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Gold Azshara, the capital of the Night Empire, means "the glory of Azshara" in the Kaldoreinguage. Just by looking at the name, you can tell that the night elves support Queen Azshara.

    Since Azshara came to power, the Dark Night Empire has indeed expanded its territory countless times, and the Queen''s powerful strength, elegant demeanor and unparalleled beauty have left a very deep impression on the public.

    "Queen Azshara was born to be the king of our kaldorei!"

    This view is not only spread among the high elves, even the night elves who are regarded as pariahs by the high elves support this view unanimously.

    In the past thousands of years, under the leadership of Azshara, the Kaldorei Empire, which originally evolved from dark trolls, has grown rapidly.

    Not only did they overwhelm the trolls around them with their powerful military strength, even the invincible Zandri could only swallow their anger, and the empire''s territory had already covered more than half of ancient Kalimdor.

    Azshara believes that the prosperity of the Dark Night Empire today is brought about by the Well of Eternity that nourishes them. She began to intensify her efforts to order her Highborne to study the mysteries of this well, and the surge of magic power even spread into the Twisting Nether , Attracting many demons into Azeroth like moths to a me.

    Finally, the demon king Sargeras determined the location of Azeroth through the information sent back by his demons, where Aman''Thul said the most powerful star soul of the Titan sleeps.

    Now, he has gathered his demon army and is ready to enter Azeroth at any time. All he needs is a key to enter Azeroth, and this key has been taken by Azshara who is obsessed with ghosts. handed it to him.

    Thanks to book friends "HJ0935", "Yan Xin Eternal", "Ju Song Xia", "Deer Mountain Swordsman", "Moza", "Long Ge You Ying", "Lie Yi", "Five Heaven Soul", "Smile, Only for Me", "Crouching Dragon in the Field" The rewards and support of "Wild Ranger" and "Shenwu Sunset".

 Chapter 443: Mage plus points? Click Level 1 to flash decisively and recklessly

    Chapter 443 Mage bonus points? Click Level 1 to sh decisively and recklessly

    When Malygos took Charlemagne to the sky outside the city of Golden Azshaline, Charlemagne was immediately stunned by the majestic city below.

    "This city... is too big!"

    Golden Azshaline is at least 5 timesrger than Silvermoon City. Under the cover of night, the whole city emits the hazy purple light of arcanemps. The transparent purple veils hanging outside the houses also add to the beauty of this beautiful city. A lot of style.

    On the high tform deep in the city, the gorgeous pceplex was built next to argeke that exudes glittering light. From the distance of Charlemagne, one can clearly feel the powerful arcane atmosphere emanating from theke.

    "Is that the Well of Eternity? It actually has such powerful arcane energy."

    After hearing Charlemagne''s words, Malygos patted his shoulder in the air, "That''s right, that''s the Well of Eternity where the night elves have lived for thousands of years, and thergest pce is Azshara''s bedroom .¡±

    "Let''s not talk about that, in order to let you overlook the scenery of the whole city, I deliberately chose to teleport into the air, but... thending is up to you, I have temporarily sealed the arcane power in your body, and use my own rules Let me see if your big words are true."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne felt that the arcane energy in his body hadpletely lost its response to Malygos'' beating just now. Compared with Malygos who was floating in midair and slowly falling, he was falling rapidly like a weight.

    Malygos shouted loudly at high altitude when Charlemagne fell, "Don''t worry! Even if your power of rules fails, I will save your life, just let it go!"

    Charlemagne, who was in mid-air, had time to raise his head and rolled his eyes at Malygos. It would be too shameful for the person who controlled the vector to be thrown to death.

    Sure enough, when Charlemagnended quickly amid the screams of the night elves below who noticed his situation, he didn''t even stir up any dust on the ground, andnded smoothly as if he simply took a step on the ground.

    When Malygos slowly floated down, Charlemagne was already surrounded by curious night elves. Some curious little guys even squatted down to check where Charlemagnended, but of course they found nothing. There are no footprints and cracked floors that should be due to a strong impact on the ground.

    "Haha! It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect it to be as you said. This time we fell a full two kilometers away."

    Malygos''s curious eyes made Charlemagne roll his dead eyes, "Can I say hello before the next experiment? Even if I''m fine, you still have to consider the trouble I''m causing to others, right? "

    Malygos waved his hand indifferently and said to the people around him, "Everyone, please go away, we have nothing to do, we are just doing arcane experiments."

    The robes worn by Malygos after transforming did not look cheap. These night elves regarded him as a Highborne, and quickly dispersed obediently after the order of the Spellweaver to continue their work. Life.

    The two chatted while walking on the clean and tidy streets of Jin Aizalin, Charlemagne turned to the Blue Dragon King curiously and asked, "So, since you want me to y here with you, what detailed n do you have? ?"

    "I don''t have a detailed n, although I would like to visit the Well of Eternity... But I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. The entireke has beenpletely blocked by the Highborne under Queen Azshara."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "Isn''t this a matter of course? How could this important weapon of the country be essible to ordinary people at will? What if someone wants to rebel."

    Malygos sighed, "Although it''s not that I can''t understand Azshara''s approach, it will be very troublesome for us to get close to the Well of Eternity..."

    "There will always be a way, let''s wait for now, or should we just wander around the city?"

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered that the demons started to pour out and seemed to cause quite a mess. Even the Highborne not everyone agreed with Azshara''s idea of ??summoning demons, and they would always find a chance to reach the Well of Eternity.

    Malygos readily epted Charlemagne''s suggestion, and the two of them simply started wandering around in this huge city for a while.

    During this period, Malygos fulfilled his promise and personally taught Charlemagne some in-depth applications of arcane magic.

    "Listen up, Kieran. Strictly speaking, the so-called three-line spells of mages don''t exist at all. All spells are unified. Ice and fire are just using arcane magic to force the elements to be used by you. Elements such as wind can even simte effects such as earthquakes, strong winds and lightning through arcane magic."

    Kieran Farwalker, this name is a pseudonym Charlemagne gave himself in this era. The purpose is of course not to affect the normal operation of history. Although he has not yet discovered his mission toe to this era, it is probably It is inextricably linked with the War of the Ancients.

    Malygos continued to exin to Charlemagne responsibly, "It is undoubtedly a correct choice for you to choose arcane art as the main study. Only by improving your arcane attainments can you better control other elements."

    Charlemagne put his hand on his chin and said thoughtfully, "So, Marek, do you mean to let me stop dabbling in elemental systems such as fire and ice for the time being, and continue to specialize in arcane arts?"

    "That''s right, at least if you specialize in arcane arts, you won''t be in a passive position when encountering an elemental immune target...Of course, if you want to add a bunch of statuses to yourself, it''s okay to rush up to closebat."

    Speaking of this, Malygos seemed a little helpless. When he was fighting with Charlemagne recently, the opponent''s fighting style made him feel that throwing a sword to him was obviously a wrong decision.

    This kid would always add great strength, agility, strength, and enchanted weapons to himself when the spells didn''t work, and then rush forward to fight melee. Although it is true that he is not proficient in swordsmanship as he said, but his The idea of ??melee roaming is quite clear.

    If you only focus on his sword, then maybe a series of arcane missiles will suddenly emerge from the throat of the blue dragon at some point, and with the skillful shing technique, Charlemagne''s position is very erratic, and many times Malygos can only catch him with area spells.

    Speaking of this, Malygos was full of depression, "I always feel that your fighting style is a bit like the magic swordsman who is popr in Suramar, but it is not exactly the same."

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "Suramar Magic Swordsman is actually a fighter who can use a small amount of spells. I am different from them. If I insist, I am a mage who knows a little melee skills."

    "You have the nerve to say so! The sword I gave you is not for you to charge up and chop people all day long!"

    "I know, this sword is obviously more like a decoration than a weapon, but since I got it all, why not use it, the power of this hailstone is also very good!"

    Malygos pped his forehead with a p, and said weakly, "You can do whatever you want, I don''t care..."

    Thanks to book friends "nf", "Book friends 20170521203555684", "hanhzx", "Crazy Deer", "0 Floating Life, One Dream 0", "Magic Book Moon", "Assassination with the Wind", "Yi Song Li Shang" for their rewards and support... Tell me why today With so many rewards, is it because the starting point is doing something?

 Chapter 444: The Devil Comes

    Chapter 444 The devil who arrived as expected

    Charlemagne is not a regr-born mage after all, and he is unwilling to let him stand behind as a fortress like the real mage.

    During this period of time, under the guidance and training of Malygos, Charlemagne''s arcane magic has improved a lot, and his swordsmanship level has also improved at an extremely fast speed...

    The vector rules that Malygos is most interested in have also made some progress under the research of the two. First of all, Charlemagne determined that his mutation vector can not only resist and rebound physical damage, but even the Frost Arrow issued by Malygos And Fireball is also within the scope of his ability application.

    When testing this ability for the first time, the sudden rebound and eleration of the fireball technique shocked the curious Malygos. Fortunately, considering Charlemagne''s strength, he did not pour too much magic power, otherwise this shot would The fireball smearing the face may make the spellweaver''s face not very good-looking.

    After many tests, Malygos was amazed at the power of the rules Charlemagne mastered.

    "It''s unbelievable. This ability, which you named vector control, has a wide range of applications. It''s not just for defense. When moving, it can burst out vector propulsion under the feet to greatly increase the speed. The disadvantage is that the midway steering is rtively stiff."

    "At the same time, you can also attach rules to your weapons to make your attack more threatening. Even as you enter the epic peak, you can also use all the blood and energy in the opponent''s body when youe into close contact with the enemy as you said. The countercurrent caused an internal explosion on the other side."

    The Blue Dragon King touched his chin with great interest and said, "This is a very rare all-round ability among the powers of rules that I have seen. I am now looking forward to how far this rule will evolve when you enter the demigod level one day."

    ¡®Who knows, maybe it can really change the rotation of the, of course I won¡¯t be bored to do this kind of thing...¡¯

    Changing Azeroth''s rotation is of no benefit to him, and it might also affect the growth of the star soul. Who would do such a thankless thing... As for other abilities, really enter the demigod level and then study slowly Bar.

    Malygos and Charlemagne, who had a high desire to study, didn''t notice the passage of time at all. Before they knew it, half a year passed by in such a hurry.

    The neighbors around the small courtyard they rented already knew them...although they were very surprised why two big men lived together.

    One morning, when Charlemagne was practicing a newly learned spell with Malygos, a palpitating feeling suddenly entered the hearts of both of them.

    "This is!"

    Malygos turned his head in horror and looked in the direction of the Well of Eternity. He felt a chaotic and brutal atmosphere entering the peaceful and peaceful Azeroth.

    Charlemagne knows better than him. This energy breath is undoubtedly the power of evil energy. It seems that Azshara''s self-admired narcissist finally couldn''t help but open up the journey to Azeroth to the Burning Legion. The gate, through the Well of Eternity.

    Charlemagne put away his sword and staff, stepped forward and patted the frowning Malygos on the shoulder, "Let''s go and see what happened, I have a bad feeling."

    "Um!"

    When Charlemagne and Kalecgos climbed to the heights of the city, various demons were pouring out from Azshara''s pces. Although Malygos had never seen these creatures, Charlemagne believed that The tall abyss lord appeared among them.

    ¡®Mannoroth... and the one next to him with a group of hellhounds should be Haka, the King of Dogs, right? ''

    The giant blue-skinned Eredar who came out afterwards made Charlemagne''s heart tighten, and he couldn''t help blurting out "Archimonde!"

    Malygos, who was originally worried, suddenly turned his head when he heard Charlemagne''s exmation, and asked suspiciously, "Archimonde? Who is that, Kieran, do you know those strange creatures?"

    "Huh? Ah, yes, I saw a description of these creatures in a Titan ruins before. They are called the Burning Legion, led by a fallen Titan Sargeras, and Sargeras has two of the most powerful Ari One of his subordinates is this blue-skinned Archimonde."

    "Fallen Titan?!"

    Malygos had a horrified expression on his face, "Titans can still fall? So... isn''t there a Titan behind the Burning Legion to support them?"

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly, "If the content recorded in the ruins is true, I am afraid it is like this, but why did the Burning Legion appear in Azeroth?"

    Malygos frownedpletely. He didn''t know about the Burning Legion, but the titan was the great existence that gave them the power of guardian. How powerful a fallen titan would be... It makes people shudder to think about it.

    On a good chance, the Blue Dragon King sighed helplessly, "Ziran, I''m afraid our journey wille to an end here, I must return to Wyrmrest Temple to inform my brothers and sisters of the situation, if there are really Titans behind the Burning Legion There will be big trouble."

    Malygos extended an invitation to Charlemagne with anticipation, "How about it? Do you want to go with me? With your exnation, it should be easier to convince my brothers and sisters who don''t want to meddle in mortal affairs."

    Charlemagne lowered his head and thought for a while, and finally he shook his head and rejected Malygos'' proposal, "No, I''m going to use my status as a mage to try to see if I can enter the pce to investigate the situation. Have you noticed that those demons killed All ordinary night elf people."

    Following Charlemagne''s finger, Malygos also observed the strangeness of these demons. When they encountered the gorgeously dressed highborne, they would all bypass them like a rushing river encountering a rock, while ordinary night elf civilians Killed without mercy.

    Malygos is not only not stupid, but very smart. He obviously realized something from Charlemagne''s words, "You mean, these demons were summoned by the high elves?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "Only in this way can we exin why they bypassed the Highborne, because they have reached a covenant with the Highborne."

    "Tsk!"

    Malygos smacked his lips in displeasure, "What are these highborne living in Golden Azsalin thinking? It is unheard of for demons to invade their own world and ughter the civilians under their rule!"

    Then he patted Charlemagne on the shoulder heavily, and asked with concern, "Kiran, how do you n to sneak in, although no one will doubt that you are a Highborne as a mage, but in case you are traced... "

    "Will not."

    Charlemagne said confidently, "Now Queen Azshara and her advisors are all immersed in the powerful strength of the Burning Legion, and there is no time to investigate me, a little mage, as long as I pretend to submit to With the mighty power of the Burning Legion, even if they don''t reuse it, they won''t kill me."

    Malygos sighed and said, "Well, it seems that I can''t persuade you anymore, but you have to be careful and teleport away as soon as your identity is revealed."

    During this period of teaching, Malygos had already told Charlemagne the magic coordinates of most important locations in ancient Kalimdor, so he was not too worried about the safety of his mortal friend.

    Charlemagne hugged Malygos heavily, patted him on the back vigorously and said, "Don''t worry! Once I get any useful information, I will find a chance to go to the Demon Hub to tell your sons and grandsons, and go all the way."

    "Okay, I''m sure we''ll meet again!"

    Watching Malygos step through the portal leading to Wyrmrest Temple with his own eyes, Charlemagne turned his head to look at therge portal propped up on theke of the Well of Eternity and sighed.

    "The next time we meet, it should be time for the dragon alliance to attack, the soul of the dragon..."

    Thanks to the book friends "FURY", "Xiaoku", "Five pairs of wheels of great love", "Nine under five and four", "Yinlu Shanren", "Sura who fell in love with others" for their support.

 Chapter 445: night into the queens bedroom

    Chapter 445 Entering the Queen''s Pce at Night

    After Malygos left, Charlemagne looked at the demons who were madly ughtering the night elves below and frowned. For the sake of the overall situation, he couldn''t kill these demons at this time, otherwise the massive demons in the entire Golden Azshaline would spit one by one. could drown him.

    ¡®Sorry, I can¡¯t save you. ''

    Powerless to save these innocentpatriots, Charlemagne could only turn a blind eye to the tragedy below, hardened his heart and jumped on the roof in the city of Golden Azsalin towards the pce.

    The area closest to the royal pce is called the noble area, where the upper elves from the upper echelons of the Dark Night Empire live. Compared with other areas where screams are constantly incessant, the noble area is very calm, and some upper elves even look at the people below from a height. The tragedy is drinking and celebrating.

    "It''s time to clean up these untouchables! I don''t even think about who provided them with a stable life and dared to hate us!"

    "That''s right! Let these untouchables be taught a lesson by the envoys of God, their number will be reduced and it will be easier for us to manage, hahaha!"

    The unpleasant words kepting from below, and Charlemagne temporarily stopped moving forward. He stood on a roof andunched a sneak, wanting to see clearly what kind of dog these high elves who made ridiculous remarks looked like.

    "shut up!"

    At this moment, a loud roar came from the upper-level elves, "No matter how these civilians disobey us, as the upper-level of the country, we should protect them, instead of letting the demons ughter our people here, what is your brain? Corrupted by power to the point where something goes wrong?"

    "Yo, isn''t this the Sunstrider?"

    A voice that spoke earlier said in a strange way, "The untouchables are the untouchables, and whether we want them to live or die is up to us. On the contrary, you, the rebel among the high elves, have the nerve to refute my opinion with nonsense. You want to plot rebellion! No?"

    The upper elves below were gradually divided into three factions during the quarrel. One faction agreed with the reduction of the number of untouchables, and the other faction agreed with the Sunstrider''s view that thesemoners would not deserve death no matter what. Thest faction... is the Chinese Stand up to eat melons.

    In the end, these upper elves broke up unhappily, and the radicals, led by the male duck voice just now, returned to their mansion to continue drinking and having fun. People stayed in the square to watch the tragedy still happening below.

    "Is this... really what we want? The power promised by the Burning Legion is indeed very attractive, but the price is too heavy. If our people are all ughtered, as nobles, we should lead Who? Will the next one to be ughtered be the Highborne?"

    Charlemagne listened quietly to the discussion of the opposition below, and probably guessed the identity of the leading blond highborne.

    ''Sunstrider, and he still has the me Strike hanging from his waist. As expected, he should be the founding king of Quel''Ths, Dath''Remar Sunstrider, right? ''

    Perhaps the Sunstrider family was born an outlier among the night elves. Not only did they have strange surnames, but their brilliant blond hair, which was extremely rare among night elves, also made the future first king of Quel''Ths stand out from the crowd.

    Not long after, the envoy sent by Azshara to recruit the Highborne into the pce came to the aristocratic area, and the radicals happily followed the envoy to the pce,pletely ignoring the tragic experiences of themon people along the way.

    When the sighing opposition also followed up helplessly, Charlemagne quietly sneaked into the melon-eating crowd, and followed them to Azshara''s pces without anyone noticing.

    He didn''t show up until he was about to enter the gate handled by the pce guards. Wearing a gorgeous robe, he naturally entered the royal court among the high elves.

    "Hoo..."

    After entering the royal court through the inspection at the gate, Charlemagne broke away from the Highborne team again. He kept sneaking carefully all the way, and checked everywhere in this huge pceplex.

    Since Sargeras ordered the Burning Legion to destroy Azeroth''s resistance as quickly as possible, Archimonde, Mannoroth, and Hakar and other Burning Legion generals left the pce to fight. Charlemagne''s inspection in the pce almost Nothing hindered.

    No one thought that an outsider would be mixed into the group of Highborne. This kind of situation had never happened in the past thousands of years.

    Charlemagne stood at the corner of a certain pce at this time, watching the group of highborne who entered just now were driven by the demons to the Well of Eternity to continue to study how to expand the portal so that Sargeras'' body could enter.

    ¡®Sad Highborne, you don¡¯t even know what Sargeras will bring. This fallen titan who is frightened will only destroy the you live on, and corrupt the star soul for your own use, just like Argus. ''

    Looking at the highborne who started to work for thest time, Charlemagne shook his head and retreated into the darkness again. This time he nned to find Azshara''s bedroom directly.

    On the one hand, he was very curious about how beautiful the night elf queen known as the Light of Light was, on the other hand, he also wanted to eavesdrop on more inside stories about the Burning Legion from Azshara.

    Now that he has gradually begun to understand the mission Nozdormu said, although he has followed his own choice all the way from his descent to Northrend, perhaps this is what Nozdormu really meant.

    He threw himself into the Northrend area and met Malygos, and then led by Malygos to Golden Azsharin, and then sneaked into the pce after encountering the invasion of the Burning Legion.

    All of this gave Charlemagne an illusion, as if someone secretly nned all of this, and quietly pulled a thread to gradually lead him to the present step.

    ''No, maybe it should not be said to be guidance, but Nozdormu knows what choices I will probably make based on my personality, so he will let me move freely. Maybe the actions I am taking now are originally what I did in history. out of choice. ''

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne was a little upset. Although the decision was made by himself, the old boy Nozdormu must have calcted it in advance behind his back. This feeling of walking along history without missing a step made him feel veryplicated.

    On the one hand, he can¡¯t change history drastically, otherwise it may lead to theplete copse of his future. On the other hand, he can only watch the development of the situation, which makes him very ufortable as a time traveler.

    ¡®Anyway, let¡¯s go to Azshara¡¯s bedroom to check the situation first. I always feel that there seems to be something waiting for me there. ''

    In the huge pce group, it would be very difficult to urately find a single pce, but Charlemagne only looked for the biggest idea, and he actually touched the door of Azshara''s bedroom by mistake.

    Half-squinting his eyes and nced at the several high-level elf maids guarding the door of the Queen''s bedroom, Charlemagne lightly touched his chin, ''So, how should we get in now? ''

    At this moment, Charlemagne suddenly smelled an elegant fragrance into his nostrils. Just as he was wondering about the source of the fragrance, a soft greeting suddenly came from behind him, which made his hairs stand on end in fright. stand up.

    "Little guy, who are you? What are you doing hiding here?"

    Thanks to the book friends "Ä§¡¤ Remnant Soul", "Vivi Lan", "Moon Night ìá Watcher" for their support.

 Chapter 446: light of light

    Chapter 446 Light of Light

    "Ah! Huh..."

    Startled by the sudden voice behind him, Charlemagne let out a short exmation reflexively, and then he realized that he was in a state of diving, and hurriedly covered his mouth and made a dull sound.

    ''It''s over, I was too preupied with thinking about the infiltration n and ignored the movement behind... Wait, I remember that I was in the stealth state, right? ''

    Charlemagne''s brain was running at high speed in times of crisis, and he immediately discovered something was wrong. Although he was hiding in a blind corner of the building just now, he did not escape from the stealth state out of caution. How is the person behind him? found your own?

    "Hehe, you must be wondering how I found you?"

    The soft and charming voice came from behind Charlemagne again, with strong confidence and a natural charm in the voice.

    Charlemagne heard this person''s voice again, and his hairs immediately stood on end. The vignce in his heart was raised to the highest level in an instant, and he had probably guessed the identity of the other person.

    When he turned his head slowly, he found that there were two female night elves standing behind him, one in front and one behind. The one in the back was looking at him with guarded eyes, and there was a hint of familiarity in her beautiful appearance. With a trace of heroism.

    Charlemagne couldn''t help sighing in his heart when he saw this night elf woman who was still acquainted, ''Vashj... Then the one in front of him is indeed Queen Azshara. ''

    Vashj in the night elf form is more beautiful than when she was a Naga, even if she is not far behind the three Windrunner sisters, but she can only serve as a foil in front of Queen Azshara, because everyone''s eyes will be involuntary The Queen is all attracted.

    The first thing that catches Charlemagne''s eyes is the purple skin that seems to be glowing faintly and the perfect tall figure. Azshara, who just came back from the outside, is still wearing a more formal shawl queen''s costume at this time, but this ispletely intact. Her proud figure.

    With slim fit, slender and attractive straight legs, a full waist and plump peaks revealing a deep career line, even if she just stands there naturally with her arms crossed, she still brings an infinite sense of temptation.

    On the top is a graceful neck like a swan and a beautiful face that can''t pick out any ws at all. The silver hair that is shining like a bright moon is softly draped over her beautiful shoulders, and the golden eyes are showing a hint of yfulness. Looking at Charlemagne in front of him.

    Even if Charlemagne had seen the stunning three Windrunner sisters all the year round, he couldn''t help being stunned for a few seconds when he saw the stunning Queen Azshara for the first time. This is an instinctive pursuit of beauty by normal people.

    However, Charlemagne came back to his senses very quickly. After a series of thoughts turned in his mind, he quickly lowered his head and said, "Your Majesty, I am a traveling mage. I just arrived in the capital Jin Azshalin recently. I saw these demons pouring out of the pce. Dare toe in to check on the safety of Her Majesty the Queen, and please forgive my crime of trespassing on the pce."

    "oh?"

    A sh of surprise shed in Azshara''s eyes. The handsome night elf in front of her had long hair with a silver shawl that was very simr to her own. The magic robe she wore on her body could be seen flowing with powerful arcane energy. The staff on the back and the long sword wrapped in rune cloth can also be seen to be extraordinary.

    What surprised her the most was the clear eyes of the other party. Azshara was very confident in her appearance and figure. Even when the always capable chief consultant Savis saw her, her eyes would involuntarily reveal a trace of possessiveness. Desire, it''s ridiculous that idiot thought he didn''t find out.

    Thinking of this, Azshara suddenly became interested. She gracefully bent down slightly, stretched out her right index finger to touch Charlemagne''s chin, and gently raised his lowered head again.

    ¡®Sure enough... What a pair of clear eyes,pletely unable to see the disgusting desire in the eyes of other men, so interesting. ''

    At this time, in Azshara''s eyes, although the male elf still had a trace of nervousness on his face, there was no negative desire in his blue and deep eyes like the sea, and there was only a kind of appreciation for beauty .

    Azshara was obviously interested, she chuckled and asked, "Little guy, you say you are a traveling mage, but your equipment doesn''t look like what a wandering mage can have?"

    Charlemagne couldn''t help being stunned for a second when he saw the perfect face in front of him, then he touched his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m really ashamed to say that this set of equipment is actually a piece of equipment I recently found in an empty ce. It was only obtained in the dragon''sir, before..."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and lifted the hem of the robe, revealing the obviously shortened high elf aristocratic costume underneath.

    Azshara saw the exquisite embroidered edge at the hem of Charlemagne''s trousers, and a look of surprise shed in her eyes, "Yo? I can''t tell that you are still a highborne elf. Since you have a noble status, why did you be a traveling mage?"

    Azshara made it clear with yful words at this time that she still couldn''t trust Charlemagne''s words. The short verbal confrontation between the two made Charlemagne''s forehead unbearably soaked in sweat.

    "Although my family background was not bad when I was young, the family haspletely declined hundreds of years ago. This suit is also what I wore when I was a teenager. If it is not to remember my previous identity...in fact, it should not be shortened. Out of a piece of clothing."

    Azshara smiled slightly, and stood up straight again, "Forget it, I''m not interested in your past, you should be from a small nobleman in the countryside, from now on you will stay by my side and act as a personal bodyguard for the time being, your The strength is pretty good."

    With the vision of Azshara''s demigod-level arcanist, of course, she saw through the powerful arcane fluctuations on Charlemagne at a nce. More importantly, she became interested in this little guy and wanted to take it with her to observe it carefully.

    At this time, Vashj behind Azshara frowned slightly and reminded, "Your Majesty, is such a person of unknown origin kept by my side like this..."

    "Um?"

    Azshara, who was still maintaining a soft and charming expression just now, immediately sank when she heard Vaschi''s question, and a strong majesty enveloped her body.

    "Vashj, are you questioning my decision? Do you think an epic arcanist can do me harm?"

    Seeing that she offended the Queen, Vaschi hurriedly knelt down and bowed her head to apologize, "I''m sorry! Your Majesty, I didn''t mean that...it''s just Advisor Xavius?"

    "Hmph! Needless to say, it''s not up to him to tell me who I want to keep by my side. Remember, Savis is just my dog. Now he is more loyal and I can use him. But once he crosses the I did my part..."

    From Charlemagne''s perspective, it was obvious that Azshara''s golden eyes shed a murderous intent, and Vashj hurriedly lowered her head that had just been raised a little.

    "Yes! At that time, I am willing to take off his dog''s head for His Majesty!"

 Chapter 447: First time meeting, brother of the family slave

    Chapter 447 Meeting for the first time, the ve brother with three surnames

    "very good."

    Azshara walked up to Vaschi, reached out and raised her cheek, and gently stroked her, "You are my most trusted maid, you must remember your identity, if I find out that you and Xavius ??continue tomunicate secretly... Do you understand?"

    The cold sweat on Vaschi''s forehead finally couldn''t stop and began to flow profusely. She immediately put her head on the ground and said loudly, "I''m very sorry! I misunderstood what His Majesty meant, and I will definitely cut off contact with Xavis in the future!"

    Azshara nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, a dog must have the self-awareness of a dog, that idiot Xavius ??is not qualified to be equal to me, after all, he is a vicious dog that may bite his master back at any time."

    Charlemagne agrees with Azshara''s evaluation in his heart. Isn''t Xavius ??such a capricious person? The three-surname house ve is not joking.

    Azshara turned around and walked towards her bedroom, while beckoning to the two of them to follow, "Let''s go, the following matters will be handled by Vicious Dog and Angel, and it''s time for me to take a break."

    Speaking of which, Azshara suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned her head and said to Charlemagne with an interested smile, "You also follow, from today onwards you will be responsible for protecting my safety in the bedroom, no matter who wants to see , you have to block back without my permission, even if Vaschi agrees toe in."

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne could only temporarily admit his weakness at this time. After all, although the night elf queen in front of her was extremely beautiful, her iparably profound arcane skills were beyond the reach of all night elves.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s a bit unexpected, bing a guard of Azshara allows me to closely monitor the movements of the Burning Legion and the changes in the situation. Maybe...my mission target will fall on her. ''

    Looking at the swaying Azshara in a long skirt in front of him, Charlemagne temporarily settled down in his heart. I am afraid that he will serve as the queen''s guard who can make Xavius ??jealous enough to kill for a long time. .

    Thinking of the reactions of Xavius ??and other ministers who were fascinated by Azshara''s charm, Charlemagne suddenly felt that this position might not be so easy to take. After all, it is a position that offends countless people...

    Before returning to the bedroom, Charlemagne saw the captain of the royal guard, Varoson, who was guarding outside the bedroom. Although the other party was shocked by the sudden addition of a male servant by the Queen''s side, he knew the Queen''s temper very well and did not treat the Queen''s Decided to make anyments, but the jealousy in his eyes was clearly conveyed to Charlemagne.

    Under the respectful salute of the maids, Azshara took Vashj and Charlemagne directly into the inner courtyard of the bedroom. The whole bedroom consisted of a huge queen''s bedroom and countless maid rooms around it.

    Azshara walked into her room covered with purple veils, turned her head and said to Charlemagne, "From now on, your room will be on the right side of my bedroom, and Vashj''s room will be on the opposite corner of yours. Please tell her, I have to change clothes, you should step back first."

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne turned his head and walked out without hesitation. On the way, he could hear the sound of clothes falling under the service of Vaschi. Charlemagne did not dare to look back, and quickly came to the Queen''s bedroom. There was already a beautiful maid outside the door. Wait here.

    "Lord Kieran, please follow me, your room is next door."

    It can be seen that the maid looked at Charlemagne with a look of gossip and teasing in her eyes. Knowing the Queen''s habits, she did not regard Charlemagne as Azshara''s male favorite, but it was obvious that this thing that aroused the Queen''s interest Lord Kieran may not have a good time in the future.

    A narcissistic and self-admired ultimate evolution like Azshara obviously would not have any admiration for men who are weaker than her. If she is not as big as Sargeras... ahem, so powerful, she will not be able to see it at all. in the eyes.

    In fact, to put it bluntly, when Sargeras seduced Azshara, he still yed the trick of seducing the trio of consuls in Argus. However, Azshara, an old aunt who has been lonely for thousands of years, really fell for it. I didn¡¯t figure it out. Sargeras''s true body had arbitrarily ced the other party as his lover before.

    There is no doubt that Sargeras has no interest in Azshara at all. His positioning of the night elf queen is nothing more than Azshara''s definition of Xavius, a dog.

    Kil¡¯jaeden, who has followed Sargeras loyally for countless years, was not abandoned by Sargeras in the end. Azshara is nothing...

    When Charlemagney down on the big bed in the room, he began to think about the next n.

    ''Beside Azshara, you should be able to hear some ns of the Burning Legion and thetest movements of the Rebels. You can use my three-inch tongue to lick... No, do you want to persuade Azshara to turn around? ''

    Considered the feasibility, and finally Charlemagne shook his head helplessly and gave up, "I''m afraid it will be difficult. Azshara is a woman with a strong will and aggression, which can be seen from her continuous expansion of the territory of the Dark Night Empire." ''

    ¡®Suddenly learned that there is a vastnd beyond Azeroth waiting for her to conquer. Even if she doesn¡¯t consider the temptation of Sargeras, she must still be excited now, right? ''

    ¡®¡­ What¡¯s more, this is a general trend rted to future history. It would be troublesome if it was changed by my itching for a while, hold it back, hold it back! ''

    The next period of time was exactly as Charlemagne expected. When Azshara''s admirers knew about the man who lived in the queen''s bedroom, the zing fire of jealousy almost burned Charlemagne on the spot into ashes.

    Among them, the one with the most resentful and hateful eyes, Charlemagne has a deep impression. Although the other party looks like a dog, the various negative desires revealed in his eyes make Charlemagne very disgusted.

    On the way back to the bedroom, Vaschi whispered the identity of this person to Charlemagne, "That person is the chief advisor Savis, who was once considered to be the closest to the Queen''s husband, but now it seems... everyone misunderstood, In the eyes of His Majesty, he is nothing more than a capable dog."

    "Xavius... It seems that he is responsible for the connection with the Burning Legion?"

    Vaschi slightly raised his eyelids and nced at Charlemagne, "Indeed, Xavius ??is solely responsible formunicating with the envoys of the gods. Recently, there have been rumors that he has abandoned His Majesty and joined themand of God."

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin, with a yful smile on his face, "It shouldn''t be a rumor, this servant of the three surnames should have changed his family early, and the evil energy on his body can''t be hidden from me." ''

    Azshara, who was walking in front with a long skirt, suddenly turned her face to the side and asked with interest, "Kiran, you seem to be quite disdainful of Mr. Savis from his expression. What is it?"

    Charlemagne hurriedly lowered his head and replied, "Yes... I feel a power different from arcane art from him. It is a power that brings chaos and destruction. It feels very ominous, like..."

    "Hehe, it''s like the power used by the Burning Legion... right?"

    "Your Majesty is wise."

    "Ah¡­"

    Azshara sneered slightly and continued to walk forward, "It seems that the sincere dog is no longer obedient, so let him go to the Burning Legion as an outpost for us, I want to see this envoy Is the Legion really as beautiful as Sargeras described?"

    Thanks to book friends "Bihai~Chaosheng", "bw2000", "Xia Mumu is a priest", "Ä§&#183; remnant soul", "Husky is a little bit two", "King of Devildom", "Mango milk tea", "Wolong in the field" for ying reward support.

 Chapter 448: Mouth has no cure

    Chapter 448 There is no cure for cheap mouth

    During the time she was with the queen, apart from having to deal with Azshara''s teasing from time to time, Charlemagne stood quietly behind her most of the time as a loyal valet.

    At first, Azshara herself didn¡¯t have too much expectation for his performance. Maybe it was just out of beating Xavius ??and curious that Charlemagne would not be affected by his beauty, so she deliberately found a male servant to serve her in the bedroom.

    But after a long time, Azshara gradually began to discover some unusual talents in the valet she often teased.

    Although Charlemagne hides his clumsiness most of the time, sometimes when he follows Azshara to handle government and military affairs, he will unconsciously reveal a hint of veiled disdain when he hears the reports of those ipetent officials below.

    The same is true in other aspects. Even if he tried his best to restrain his emotions, he would still instinctively show a little emotional fluctuation when he heard the high-level elves happily report how many untouchables and territories the envoys had cleared today.

    Azshara saw all the emotional changes in Charlemagne''s eyes, and she became more and more interested in the valet she found on a whim. One day, the queen finally called Charlemagne to question.

    Lazily leaning on her big soft bed, Azshara, who was wearing a cool attire in the bedroom, asked with great interest, "Ziran, you seem to be very contemptuous of the ministers'' ability to handle affairs, and your massacre of the Burning Legion You''re also against it, right?"

    "...Your Majesty has the insight, most of the ministers are ipetent, and they just rely on family connections to obtain positions, and the Burning Legion... please forgive me for not dare to say it."

    Azshara stepped down from the bed lightly, bent slightly as if meeting for the first time, and raised Charlemagne''s chin with her hand, "It''s okay, tell me your feelings, do you think I shouldn''t let the Burning Legion enter our world? ughter our own people?"

    Charlemagne looked at the beautiful smiling face in front of him and her perfect figure covered by the light gauze, and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth to wake himself up again. What''s the point of..."

    "hehe."

    Azshara gently rubbed Charlemagne''s face with her right thumb, and chuckled like a silver bell when she saw Charlemagne shivering.

    "It''s not just you who don''t understand, I''m afraid many people don''t understand except those high-borne idiots who are blinded by power."

    "Actually, my motives are not as lofty as what Varoson and Xavius ??said. Simply put, I hope to expand my journey to the entire universe. Little Azeroth can no longer amodate me. ambition."

    "It just so happened that Sargeras and the Burning Legion sketched out for me the scene beyond the Azeroth at this time. There are still many unknown civilizations waiting for me in the vast universe. As long as Sargeras and I With cooperation, it is not impossible to conquer the entire universe."

    "this¡­"

    The shing look in Azshara''s golden eyes showed that she was serious. This night elf queen really nned to set her goal in the vast sea of ??stars.

    Azshara smiled softly at Charlemagne with a sluggish expression, "Do the math, which race in Azeroth dares to disobey me now? The furbolgs, wild boars, and tauren are just a group of uncivilized primitive races."

    "Those barbaric trolls were arrogant before, and they swore that the whole world was originally controlled by the troll empire, so what happened now?"

    "Under the strong military strength of the Kaldorei Empire, even their most honorable Zandri prophet can only prostrate at my feet, praying to continue to live in their holy mountain in Zuldazar in the south."

    When talking about trolls, Azshara showed a clear disdainful expression on her face. Conquering these barbaric races has no sense of aplishment for her. If she really wants tounch arge army to go out, with the national strength of the Dark Night Empire, she will destroy today''s A splintering troll isn''t too difficult to do either.

    Charlemagne opened his mouth, he hesitated whether he should tell Azshara about the deeper secrets of Azeroth.

    Azshara obviously noticed Charlemagne''s hesitation, patted his cheek lightly and said, "Say it, I''m not a tyrant, as long as your words make sense, I will consider adopting them."

    "yes¡­"

    Charlemagne hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to tell Azshara about the Old God. As for the Dragon n, she should have known about it a long time ago.

    "Your Majesty should be aware of the existence of the Dragon n. With the strength of the five guardian dragons, even Your Majesty cannot guarantee that they can win against them?"

    Azshara''s face sank slightly, but she didn''t say anything to refute, but just watched Charlemagne quietly waiting for his next words.

    "In addition, there are many powerful wilderness demigods on Mount Hyjal, but in fact..."

    "What actually?"

    Charlemagne slightly raised his head and nced at Azshara''s face, "Actually, these wilderness demigods are just animalpanions domesticated by the more powerful Titan Guardian Freya..."

    Azshara finally changed color when he heard this, "Titan Guardian...I remember Sargeras said that he is a Titan."

    Charlemagne couldn''t help but let out a sneer, "urately speaking, he used to be... In fact, he was frightened mad by the existence of the Lord of the Void, and now he is just hysterical and wants to destroy all those who have been killed by the Lord of the Void and the ancients." It¡¯s just a where the God of God parasitizes.¡±

    Azshara''s eyes flickered when she heard these secrets. She stared at Charlemagne and asked word by word, "Who are you, and why do you know so many things?"

    Charlemagne smiled and bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, my answer is still the same. I am just a traveling mage, but I found some relics left by the Titans during my travels, and found that the few words they left behind made up some truth. "

    Although Charlemagne looks very calm on the surface now, in fact, his heart has been endlessly looping MMP''in the end, I can''t help but talk cheap, how will history develop in the future...''

    The expression on Azshara''s face was a little uncertain, and Vashj, who was apanying her, also sweated for Charlemagne. She, who had served the queen for the longest time, knew that Azshara''s mood was very unstable now.

    After a long time, Azshara''s face finally returned to calm. She continued to stretch out her index finger and stroke Charlemagne''s face slightly, "Go on, it seems that there are still many things I don''t understand about Azeroth."

    Charlemagne resisted the strange feeling on his face and continued, "Yes, I just mentioned the ancient gods and the guardians of the titans. In fact, they all lived in Azeroth. Many titans from the Pantheon had actually been to Aizen before. Russ once."

    When Azshara heard this, the slightly teasing movements of her hands stopped immediately, "Titans havee, and there is more than one? Then why did they leave again?"

    "Well, it''s a long story..."

    Thanks to the book friend "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 449: unfolding history

    Chapter 449 The unfolding history

    ording to the testimony of the maid serving outside, Queen Azshara stayed in her dormitory with Kieran all day, and there were some cheerfulughter from time to time.

    Xavius, who had already nted eyeliner in Azshara''s bedroom, was furious when he heard the news, "Bitch! I''ve worked hard for you for so long, and you''ve just thrown yourself into the arms of a little boy! Continue on!" Don¡¯t me me for being unkind.¡±

    Savis'' handsome face has been squeezed out of shape by the expressions of jealousy and resentment, and the aura of evil energy on his body finally began to spread out uncontrobly.

    Immediately, he turned around and walked out of the outer court of the pce without looking back, the note in his hand was also turned into flying ash under the erosion of evil energy.

    "Since I can''t get you for the time being, then I will thoroughly pursue strength. When I have the ultimate strength, I don''t believe you can still refuse me!"

    On this day, Xavius ??followed the Burning Legion to battle ck Rook Castle with full confidence. He believed that as long as he made contributions to the Burning Legion, Sargeras would not be stingy with giving his men strength.

    Ten dayster

    "Report...Report! Lord Xavius ??was killed by a pariah named Malfurion in ck Rook Castle, and his body was transformed into a...new form by God."

    After a panicked highborne reported, Azshara saw Xavius ??walking into the meeting hall and waved in disgust, "Get out of my pce! I don''t need such filthy and unfaithful subordinates!"

    At this moment, Xavius ??has turned into an ugly satyr with deformed horns and hooves on his feet. Under the hold of Varosen and other pce guards, he yelled unwillingly, "No! You can''t do this to me! I have loyally helped you for thousands of years, but you actually..."

    "Shut up!"

    A strong arcane light shed from Vaschi''s hands, and a shot of added arcane barrage directly hit Xavius''s face, preventing him from nderous remarks that he was going to say next.

    "Drag it out! This disloyal person will not be allowed to enter the pce again in the future, I hope everyone can take warning!"

    As the most important female officer around the queen, Vashj''s words represented Azshara''s own meaning to some extent. Besides, Azshara, who was sitting on the throne with her face on her face, obviously did not stop her words, and the upper elves immediately understood. Queen''s attitude.

    Das Rema looked at Xavius ??who was being framed and showed a sneer on his face, "It really deserves it, it will end up like this if you delusional about things that don''t belong to you, the radicals should be a lot more honest if they lose this leader." ''

    Just as Das Remar thought, the duck-voiced nobleman who had quarreled with him at the moment bowed his head like a frost-beaten eggnt and dared not speak, his hands were even trembling slightly.

    Vashj looked around the highborne with majesty, and said loudly, "Your Majesty has an order! We and the Burning Legion are only in a cooperative rtionship. If anyone dares to abandon his people and join the Burning Legionpletely, Xavius ??is your role model!"

    The conservatives and neutrals headed by Das Remar hurriedly knelt on one knee and shouted yes, and the male duck throat and others could only kneel down and prostrate on the ground in a hurry to ask the Queen for forgiveness.

    At this time, Azshara''s eyes were rarely empty, and her attention was obviously not on the boring political drama below, until Charlemagne, who was standing on the side of the throne, coughed lightly to remind her toe back to her senses.

    The queen stood up with an elegant posture and said, "That''s it, I hope you can think more about our ethnic group. In addition, the portal for Sargeras to pass must bepleted as soon as possible. The rebel forces are just a disease of scabies." , don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡±

    "yes!"

    On the way back to the bedroom, Charlemagne looked thoughtfully at Azshara who was walking slowly ahead, and he didn''t know what the queen was thinking right now.

    That day, he had already told Azshara the real purpose of the Burning Legion''s invasion and the many dark forces hidden in Azeroth. Azshara was once excited to learn that there were so many secrets in Azeroth that she didn''t know. High, but after a while she would always fall into the same contemtion as before.

    ¡®What is she thinking? Forbidding her subordinates topletely surrender to the Burning Legion, but at the same time ordering to continue to expand the portal... Maybe she still has delusions of marrying Sargeras? ''

    Not to mention that Titans and night elves arepletely different in size. Now that Azshara has understood the truth, she shouldn¡¯t still think that Sargeras is omnipotent as before. How can a coward who is frightened by the enemy have the face to im to be invincible...

    The progress of the subsequent battle was as it was in history. The rebel forces in the night elves'' major cities were all retreating under the attack of the Burning Legion. The only one that had a small victory was the coalition forces of ck Rook Castle in Valsharah.

    Under the leadership of the Lord of ck Rook Castle, Kutalos Ravencrest, Malfurion, Tyrande, Illidan and others all joined the rebels in ck Rook Castle.

    Charlemagne, who was standing by Azshara''s side at the time, immediately pricked up his ears when he heard the report. As expected, the report mentioned a strange green-skinned man holding an oak battle ax and a short, A weird mage with pink skin.

    Charlemagne stroked his chin and thought with great interest, ''Brox and Ronin? So Malfurion should have gone to Wyrmrest Temple with Krasus? ''

    Although I don''t know why Malygos failed to convince hispatriots in advance, Charlemagne probably has a guess. It is likely that Neltharion, the fallen ck Dragon King, forcibly pulled the other guardian dragons to create the dragon soul. .

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Charlemagne to hear new news again. The Dragon n had joined the battle and was attacking the invading demons near Sandara City.

    Charlemagne frowned, and he nced at Azshara at the side, "It seems that there is a way to tell the outside resistance army the information obtained in the pce first, and... if there is a chance, it is best to give it to Malygos secretly." A word of warning. ''

    After all, Malygos was really nice to him, and he really regarded Charlemagne as a friend. He wanted to see if he could change the fate of the blue dragon n on a small scale without touching history. Goss had taken precautions in advance, which could at least reduce the number of casualties of the blue dragon n.

    But now there is a very serious problem. A space-time anchor simr to a space-time anchor has been set up in Azshara''s bedroom. Charlemagne cannot use teleportation in his room to report to Sandara.

    And most of the time, there are maids waiting outside his room and at the gate of the bedroom, which makes it impossible for Charlemagne to sneak out to teleport at night. He needs to stay by Azshara''s side all the time during normal times, and there is no chance at all.

    Scratching his head irritably, Charlemagne finally nned to take advantage of the little time to go to the toilet to run back and forth. Anyway, he knew the structure of the magic in the pce well.

    Thanks to the book friends "Death Knight of the Demon King", "Assassination with the Wind" and "Evil & #183; Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 450: Blue Dragon Elegy

    Chapter 450 Blue Dragon Elegy

    Had a preliminary n, Charlemagne nned to implement it on the same day. With the time of going to the toilet, he directly activated the teleportation technique to travel across a long distance to the city of Sandara that he had been to before.

    At the same time, Azshara, who was in the bedroom, frowned slightly. She just clearly felt the fluctuation of a space spell in the pce.

    "That direction is... Zn? Hehe, a traveling mage?"

    Azshara showed a meaningful smile on her face, and Vashj hurried over and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to follow the trajectory of space transmission?"

    Of course Vashj can''t do this kind of thing, but Azshara, who is a demigod mage, can, but the queen just waved her hand.

    "Forget it, I can see that he has no ill intentions towards me, let him go, who hasn''t a little secret of his own?"

    "Besides, even if he chases after him, unless I do it myself, the rest of you are no match for him."

    This is the truth. Among Azshara''s maids, Vashj is the strongest, reaching the middle epic level. The other maids are at most at the peak of heroes. After catching up with Charlemagne, they may not be able to beat him.

    Azshara picked up the refreshing drink brewed with the well water of the Well of Eternity and took a sip, "Thanks to the hidden truths he told me, I have broadened my horizons. Now let me see this Mr. Kieran What role do you n to y in this great change?"

    Charlemagne has gradually convinced her with his extensive knowledge over the past few months. Besides, Azshara is very good at seeing people. This traveling mage named Kieran Farstrider is not only capable, but also has no malice towards her.

    Vashj curled her lips cryptically. The queen ordered her and the maids to go through the household registration books handed in by every vige and town in the entire empire. As a result, there was no high-level elf family called the Farstrider, not even among ordinary civilians. With this surname, it is obvious that Kieran Farstrider is a pseudonym.

    At this time, Charlemagne didn''t know that he had been exposed by the careful Azshara through the diorama. When he arrived in Sandara, this once vibrant city had changed a lot from thest time he left. difference.

    The ruined walls that can be seen everywhere, the night elf civilians sitting in the corner drinking their sorrows with death-grey faces, and the giant dragon still flying in the sky all clearly show that the city is in the midst of war.

    Charlemagne didn''t have much time, and he didn''t have time to observe the detailed changes in the city. He found a green dragon who hadnded on the ground to rest as quickly as possible, and asked him to bring a letter to Malygos the Spellweaver.

    When the green dragon flew away, he was a little dubious, but not long after, a huge blue dragon flew over again in the sky. Afternding, the blue dragon quickly transformed into a man with water-blue hair and eyes. Night Elf.

    "Haha, Kieran, you are finally here!"

    Malygos walked up and gave Charlemagne a warm hug. From the happy smile on his face, it could be seen that he was indeed very happy about this reunion.

    Charlemagne also patted Malygos on the back twice, then pulled the Blue Dragon King away and said solemnly, "Marek, I don''t have time to talk about the past, I slipped out of Azshara''s pce as an excuse to go to the toilet It came out, let¡¯s make a long story short, all the information I obtained is recorded on this piece of paper, I hope you can share it with various resistance forces.¡±

    Malygos preconditionally epted a report handed over by Charlemagne, his face was obviously stunned, and then he straightened his face and nodded, "I see, are you going back now?"

    "That''s right, I can''t be away for too long, and..."

    Charlemagne seemed a little hesitant, but in the end he gritted his teeth and leaned into Malygos'' ear and said, "Be careful of Neltharion!"

    He didn''t dare to speak too clearly. In fact, he was very entangled in whether to change the fate of the blue dragon. What if the change was too big and he couldn''t return to the future, but he felt sorry for his friend if he didn''t say anything...

    After saying this, he didn''t even look up at Malygos'' reaction, and directly activated the teleportation technique to return to the pce.

    Malygos looked at the empty street in front of him in a daze, and murmured, "Be careful of Neltharion? Why should Neltharion be careful?"

    When Charlemagne returned to the pce, everything seemed to be normal. Neither the Queen nor Vaschi seemed to notice that he had left in just ten minutes. From time to time, the Queen will ask her to discuss the past of the Burning Legion and the Titans.

    When the outside world was in full swing, Charlemagne''s peaceful days in Jin Aizalin continued, but a few dayster he discovered a strange thing. Appeared in Charlemagne''s sight again.

    "Valothen? He said he wanted to go to the front line to convey my instructions, so I let him go. This party should be near ck Rook Castle."

    Azshara''s answer made Charlemagne''s heart move, ''Is it true that Varocen acted without authorization as she said, or did she personally order the assassination of Ravencrest? ''

    In any case, ording to the information Charlemagne heard, Ravencrest, the lord of ck Rook Castle, was assassinated on the eastern battlefield. He tookmand in his hands.

    There was also a big problem on the battlefield of Sandara in the north. The ck dragon king Neltharion used the dragon soul newly cast by the guardian dragons to kill all sides on the battlefield, regardless of enemy or friend.

    Whether it was the Burning Legion, the night elves, or even his own dragons, he used the dragon soul to attack him indiscriminately. The blue dragons who stepped forward to stop them suffered the most. Knocked down almost exterminated.

    Hearing this, Charlemagne sighed with a veryplicated expression, ''It still failed to change Malygos'' fate in the end...I really don''t know whether to be lucky or regretful. ''

    When Jin Azshalin got the information, Malygos, who had fallen into aa under the attack of Neltharion, had already woken up, and learned that arge number of his people had died, and even his most important spouse, Sindragosa, had died in the ice. After crowning the cier, Malygos cried hysterically.

    "No! It''s not true, why..."

    Suddenly he remembered something, turned his head a little madly and asked the pitiful Red Dragon Queen, "Kiran! Kieran told me to be careful of Neltharion, he must know the inside story, why didn''t he tell me in detail ! I''m going to Jin Azshalin to ask him to rify!"

    Alexstrasza and Ysera nced at each other, and they turned their heads to look at Nozdormu standing behind at the same time. The bronze dragon king lowered his head and thought for a while, and finally shook his head to express that he did not recognize him.

    "At least in the multi-world line that I know of, there has never been a night elf named ''Kiran Farstrider''."

    "Ah! He lied to me, he betrayed me!"

    Malygos, who was already insane due to the mass death of his tribe and the loss of his lover, broke down and shouted while holding his head when he heard Nozdormu''s final judgment.

    "Hahaha! They all betrayed me, Neltharion, Zn, woohoo...my Sindragosa!"

    Alexstrasza''s face was full of sadness, and he turned his head and gave Ysera a wink. Ysera used her own dream authority, and gradually made the yelling Malygos fall into a deep sleep.

    While the three dragon kings were sighing sadly, Krasus, who came from 10,000 yearster, showed a puzzled expression on his face.

    "Ziran Farstrider? Is there such a person in history?"

    Thanks for the support of the book friend "Yu Xin".

 Chapter 451: Tyrande Invincible (Fog)

    Chapter 451 Tyrande without misery (fog)

    At this time, although Krasus had a trace of doubt in his heart, he couldn''t bring the dragons straight into the demonir of Golden Azshalin. He could only temporarily remember this highborne named Zn in his heart, and maybe he would be able to do so at a critical moment in the future. timees into y.

    At the same time, a major event urred among the rebels in ck Rook Castle.

    While Malfurion and Cenarius split up to seek help from dragons and demigods, Tyrande Whisperwind, who had just taken over the position of High Priest of the Sisterhood of Elune from the previous leader, was killed in a battle. The Satyr under themand of Xavius ??was kidnapped, and the King of Satyr specially sent someone to send this heavyweight prisoner back to the pce in the rear.

    "Are you kidding! You trash can''t even protect your own leader, what use are you for!"

    In the camp of the rebel army, Illidan, who is leading the Moon Guard, is furiously using Tyrande of the ashamed Luna Priests. If it wasn''t for the help of Ronin and the Moon Guard next to him, I''m afraid he would have rushed to kill him. These ipetent trash.

    Ronin sighed, andforted Illidan, "Forget it, the battle is so fierce, and the priests of the Elune Sisterhood cannot always pay attention to the movements of the High Priest of Whisperwind. Now we should find a way to rescue her."

    Brox was also grateful to the moon **** priest who had helped him back then, and he immediately stood up and said decisively, "If you want to rush into the golden Azsalin, count me in! Orcs have always been kind to repay their kindness."

    "Hoo..."

    It took Illidan to calm down. After a little thought, he knew that it was impossible to rush into the capital full of demons to rescue Tyrande with the current manpower alone.

    "No... you continue to lead the rebels, wait for Malfurion and Cenarius to bring back reinforcements before attacking."

    Ronin heard that Illidan intended to act alone, and he asked a little uneasy, "What about you, are you nning to..."

    Illidan replied without hesitation, "I''m going to try to see if I can sneak into Golden Azshaline and rescue Tyrande!"

    "Therge army is too conspicuous, but it will be much more convenient for me to act alone."

    Luo Ning opened his mouth, but in the end he reluctantly gave up on persuasion. Although he was single, he still couldn''t understand Illidan''s feelings for Tyrande, but seeing the firm expression on the other side''s face, he knew that he would not listen. Advised.

    Finally, Illidan left the camp of the rebel army alone, and ran straight towards the direction of Jin Azshalin. He actually had an idea in his heart on how to rescue Tyrande, an idea that might lead to his ruin...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Azshara looked at the beautiful priestess in front of her who exuded silver light and had a holy face, and gradually lost interest in her after repeated attempts to persuade her to no avail.

    "Let me say this for thest time, be my maid, and you will be my most trusted vassal together with Vashj and Kieran in the future."

    Tyrande opened her closed eyes, shook her head slightly and politely refused, "I''m sorry, I have dedicated my whole life to the moon **** Elune, and I will not serve anyone else. Pleasee back, Your Majesty the Queen."

    Azshara seemed a little displeased by being rejected many times, she snorted softly, "Forget it, it''s up to you." Then Azshara flicked the hem of her long skirt and turned to leave the room specially prepared for Tyrande .

    The demons of the Burning Legion also came many times before to torture Tyrande to obtain more insider information about the Resistance Army, but due to the blessing from Elune, the demons were unable to break through the faint silver light on the priestess'' body at all. do her any harm.

    Azshara is quite interested in Tyrande, who has a firm belief, and has repeatedly invited her to give up her belief in the moon **** to be her maid, but Tyrande, who is very devout, refuses every time with the same reason. Ra lost interest in her.

    Before leaving, Vashj''s jealous and murderous eyes made Charlemagne, who had been acting as a transparent person, jump out of the corner of his eyes, "Vashj is... afraid that Tyrande will take away Azshara''s favor and trust? ''

    After Charlemagne joined Azshara''s close servant position, he was not overly excluded by Vashj, which may be due to the difference in gender. There are many things that Vashj and other nieces can only be responsible for, such as helping the queen change clothes and serving the bath wait¡­

    Azshara''s strong interest in Tyrande obviously made Vaschi murderous, but Charlemagne was not worried about Grandma Tai, after all, Elune''s blessing was still there.

    Sure enough, the next morning, it was reported that Vashj tried to kill Tyrande at night and failed. Let her go.

    However, Charlemagne suddenly had an extra task. Azshara ordered him to pay attention to the safety of Tyrande, and don''t let her die in the pce so easily. After all, the Burning Legion still has a lot of things they want to pry out of her mouth. .

    As for Elune''s blessing, it must be limited, and it cannotst forever, otherwise Tyrande would not be captured by the satyrs ande to Golden Azsalin.

    At this moment, Charlemagne was standing in front of Tyrande with his eyes closed and meditating with great interest, and let out a strangeugh, "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect Grandma Tai to have this kind of time, it really makes me feel very... Happy!"

    Tyrande, who was sitting by the bed and praying silently in her heart, suddenly twitched her eyebrows. She opened her eyes and retorted displeasedly, "Who are you saying is Grandma Tai? I am not even three thousand years old this year, and I am still very young." !"

    Sure enough, women are very concerned about their age, even this great priest who ims to dedicate everything to the moon **** is no exception.

    "Hmph! Compared to me who is only a few hundred years old, you are already a grandma. I don''t know how long your so-called blessing from the moon **** canst?"

    Tyrande''s originally calm expression became obviously very upset. She looked Charlemagne up and down and responded, "Why are there men around Queen Azshara? Are you the queen''s male favourite?"

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched visibly, and he said with a half-smile, "Unfortunately, I guessed wrong! Queen Azshara doesn''t have any male favourites, I''m just a mere valet."

    "Is it? lol!"

    "That''s it, Grandma Tai."

    "Humph!"

    "hey-hey!"

    Two extremely boring people confronted each other here. A dreadlord came with a group of demons in the middle. After many attempts, they still couldn''t break the blessing on Tyrande, and finally left one by one in disgrace.

    Charlemagne has always been on the sidelines, and only after the devil left did he lightly hand over a sentence.

    "Stubborn High Priest, I wonder how long the blessings on you canst? The torture methods of the demons are very ~ cruel. You don''t want to be rescued by Malfurion, do you? Come to me after you figure it out, maybe I can show kindness and help you escape."

    Thank you book friend "Jessica&amp;#183;Mi Li" for your support.

 Chapter 452: Tyrande: Let me die...

    Chapter 452 Tyrande: Let me die...

    Although the words that Charlemagne uttered were very stinging, Tyrande suppressed his displeasure, keenly noticed something in his words, and looked up at him in surprise.

    Charlemagne sized up Tyrande''s uneven figure meaningfully on purpose, stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, "After thinking about it, let the maid inform me, I''ll wait for your news~"

    Speaking of this, the guy with a mean smile turned around and walked out of the room where Tyrande was held with a big smile. The maids who were in charge of serving Tyrande outside the door obviously heard what Charlemagne said just now, and they looked at the queen with weird expressions. Your beloved valet.

    However, after returning to Azshara, Charlemagne quickly restrained his expression, and reported what happened just now to the Queen.

    Azshara was still lying on her big bed in azy and seductive posture, and she joked with a teasing smile on her face, "Kiran, are you sexually interested in that moon priest? I can decide She gave it to you, and the Burning Legion probably won''t turn against me over such a trivial matter."

    "No no no!"

    Charlemagne shook his head hastily and resolutely denied, "I''m not interested in grandma''s women at all! Not to mention that the other party is a priest with a pious belief. Maybe her future husband is not as important as her own belief in her cognition. It was just intentional to scare her."

    "oh?"

    Azshara raised her eyebrows slightly, she raised her upper body slightly and hooked her fingers towards Charlemagne, and waited for him to bow his head and respectfully walk to the front and back of the bed, stretched out his fingers and pinched Charlemagne''s chin.

    "My dear valet, do you mean that I am also from grandma''s generation? I am older than Tyrande."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne heard a trace of dissatisfaction in Azshara''s soft words, and only then recovered from thecency of molesting Grandma Tai just now. It was obvious that his grandma''s remarks just now had aroused Azshara''s displeasure.

    He hastily lowered his head and confessed, "Sorry Your Majesty! I didn''t mean that. How can ordinary vulgar fanspare with Your Majesty? You are the light of light recognized by the entire Dark Night Empire. I don''t know how many people admire you in all levels of society. My dear, the gap between Tyrande and you is like the light of a firefly and the light of a bright moon."

    Azshara snorted in satisfaction, "That''s about the same. You, a glib little guy, answered quickly, otherwise punishment would be unavoidable."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your mercy..."

    In fact, it was Azshara''s own intention to let Tyrande go. After all, she still doesn''t want to offend Elune, who is suspected to be the star soul of Azeroth, but she doesn''t want to be too tant in front of the devil, so she can only instruct Kieran, his trusted valet, ys by ear.

    Neither Azshara nor Vashj took Charlemagne''s joke just seriously, but Tyrande, who was imprisoned in the room at this time, looked very troubled, apparently she took Charlemagne''s words seriously.

    The Queen''s attendant just now clearly expressed his meaning. If you want to escape this prison, you must... umh.

    Tyrande is very clear about the blessing that Elune bestowed, at the most tomorrow night this blessing will lose its effect, and then maybe the demons will really put on eighteen appearances in the name of torture, and even finally be able to It''s hard to say if you can''t survive, it''s better to be like this...

    "No no! I don''t want tomit myself to that bastard, Malfurion must be thinking of a way to save me, but if I don''t, demons... and I still have to save the Burning Legion from Azeroth Si, merciful Elune, please tell your pious believers what to do."

    Tyrande, who was extremely troubled, didn''t sleep well all day long. The next evening, when Charlemagne walked in and saw her, it was obvious that the priest of the moon **** was a little depressed.

    "...Did you have a spring dream yesterday and couldn''t sleep? It really is the season for the night elves to breed..."

    "No! Shut up, you bastard!"

    Lack of sleep caused some mental weakness. Tyrande, who had just made up her mind, retorted to Charlemagne frantically after hearing what she said, but at this moment, Charlemagne didn''t bother to pay attention to her attitude, and strode up to grab it. Tyrande''s hand went out.

    "Wait...wait! What do you want to do? If you want to do it, at least you are in the room..."

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne looked back at the unwilling and shy expression on Tyrande''s face with a dazed expression, "What are you doing? Time is running out, I don''t have time to argue with you, so hurry up and leave while the demons switch defenses."

    After Tyrande heard Charlemagne''s words, she, who was not stupid, quickly understood the meaning of the other party, and her originallyplicated expression suddenly became numb, "... Let me ask, what do you mean by the condition you raised yesterday? "

    Charlemagne turned her head impatiently and gave her a nk look, "Nonsense! Of course I''m kidding you, I''ve already said that I''m not interested in people from grandma''s generation!"

    "etc¡­"

    Charlemagne stopped in his tracks suddenly, turned his head and looked at Tyrande, whose expression gradually turned into embarrassment and indignation, and asked, "Could it be possible... are you really going to agree to the condition I casually proposed yesterday?"

    Someone held back a smile and said, "Oh! If you want, I can''t help you, but I don''t have that time right now. Let''s discuss this topic slowlyter."

    When Tyrande heard this bitch''s molesting again, a string representing reason in her brain finally snappedpletely. She jumped onto Charlemagne''s body with a dark face, bit his long ears fiercely, and began to bite, mouth Li was still cursing indistinctly.

    "You bastard! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill myself after I kill you, so that no one will know about my scandal!"

    "Let go... No, let go! You crazy woman, ahhh, it''s about to bleed, bleed!"

    Azshara, who was spying on the situation here with a crystal ball in her dormitory,ughed so hard that she couldn''t stand up straight. Even Vashj, who had obvious conflicts with Tyrande before, had a look of uncontrobleughter and let out another sigh of relief.

    "Hahahaha! Kieran''s broken mouth is really infuriating, Vashki, did you see the expression on Tyrande''s face? It''s so interesting, hahaha!"

    Washqi, who was still tense and not smiling, was infected by the queen''s attitude, and finally couldn''t help but let out a "puchi" chuckle.

    "Yes, Your Majesty, Your Excellency Kieran''s mouth can make you vomit blood with anger, you should still remember what happened to Captain Varosen five days ago..."

    Azshara thought of the captain of the guard who came to pick on Charlemagne because he admired him and was jealous of Charlemagne.

    "How can I not remember, Varosen is still lying in his room because of excessive blood loss. This is the first time I know that elves can really spray blood from their mouths when they are extremely angry, hahaha!"

    Vashj looked at Tyrande''s extremely ashamed and indignant expression in the crystal ball in Queen Azshara''s hand, but felt a little sympathy for this originally contradictory cold moon priest.

    ¡®I hope you will not be **** off by Kieran on the way you are sent away...¡¯

    Thanks to the book friends "Ä§¡¤ Remnant Soul", "Crouching Dragon in the Field", "ìá»ð»ðìá" for their support.

 Chapter 453: If you want to pass the strength, the whole body must be a little green

    Chapter 453 If you want to be able to pass the strength, the whole body must be a little green

    Azshara personally instructed Charlemagne to let Tyrande leave this time, and she assigned Charlemagne to go to the front line to inspect the battle situation in her own name. From this order, it can be seen that the queen''s original blind trust in the Burning Legion has be obvious loose.

    In order to ensure that he could see what Charlemagne saw with his own eyes, Azshara specially gave Charlemagne the two remotemunication crystal **** he made in his spare time, and the other crystal ball was being made into a ne by Charlemagne and hung on the his chest.

    When he first knew the function of this crystal ball, Charlemagne was still crazilyining in his heart.

    ¡®What the **** is this! Facetime? It''s a videophone, right? And it''s continuous. Sure enough, the night elves'' magic technology was already highly developed in ancient times, but it''s a pity...''

    The magic crystal ball on Charlemagne¡¯s body, as long as both parties can recharge it regrly, this magic prop simr to a videophone will be in perpetual motion. Azshara, who is extremely bored in the pce, can enjoy midnight tea while watching Liveedy on Charlemagne''s side.

    Tyrande, who finally calmed down a little, was still hanging on Charlemagne''s back at this time, biting his long ear persistently, "You said Queen Azshara let me go? Why did she do this, not her Did you order the demons to enter Azeroth?"

    Charlemagne felt his ears itch, and couldn''t help but shook his head to shake Tyrande''s teeth away, which drew a burst of smug chuckles from behind him, "I can''t tell you the details, anyway, I was also asked by His Majesty to inspect the battle situation." In the name of the ck Rook Castle, you will be sent to the front line of ck Rook Castle, and after the teleportation, you should go back to the rebel camp to find your mother."

    Tyrande patted Charlemagne on the head with his hand angrily, "My mother has passed away long ago! You are not allowed to make fun of her!"

    "Yes yes yes! I made a slip of the tongue, go back and find your little lover Malfurion, ording to the information from the front, he and Cenarius have rushed to ck Rook Castle with demigods and giant dragons to resist In the military camp, you should do your best to destroy the demons."

    Charlemagne, who had already walked to the outer area of ??the pce, quickly joined Dath Remar, who was in charge of supporting him. Seeing the way the founding king of Quel''Ths saluted him respectfully, Charlemagne always felt a little weird in his heart.

    So at this time, he naturally couldn''t see theplicated look on Tyrande''s face on his back, ''What is Queen Azshara thinking? He summoned the demons with his own hands but secretly instructed us to attack the Burning Legion with all our strength...''

    "Dath''Remar, what''s the situation, have those demons found anything?"

    "Not yet, but Master Kieran, please hurry up, our side is ready."

    The Highborne opposition headed by Dath''Remar Sunstrider finally could no longer bear the envement of demons and the massacre of civilians. They decided to escape from the pce and join the rebel army.

    At this moment, Charlemagne contacted them, and he nned to find an excuse to take Dath''Remar and others away from the pce. Of course, this was also permitted by Azshara, but Dath''Rema and others did not know about it.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne hastily stretched out his hand and patted Tyrande behind him, "Come down! We''re going to get ready to go. Before that, follow Dath''Rema and the others. I''m going to find the dog king who is stationed outside the pce." Ka said hello."

    After climbing off Charlemagne''s back, Tyrande bowed his head and walked towards Dath''Remar without saying a word. Charlemagne didn''t have time to pay attention to her thoughts, and simply entrusted Tyrande to Dath''Remar before turning around. Walk towards the outside of the pce.

    He didn''t know that Tyrande was rubbing his **** at this time, looking at Charlemagne who was walking away with a gloomy expression, whispering, "I''ll kill you..."

    Dath''Rema seemed to have heard something, and turned to look at Tyrande suspiciously, "High Priest of Whisperwind, what did you say just now?"

    "Nothing at all!"

    Haka the Dog King¡¯s name sounds very loud...in fact, it¡¯s not very loud. To put it bluntly, he is just a demon **** shovel officer who can summon **** dogs infinitely.

    I don¡¯t know if the Burning Legion is short of people. In short, the status of this shit-shoveling officer in the legion is only a little worse than that of Mannoroth. Remains to act as a liaison between the Burning Legion and Azshara.

    At this time, the demon shit-shoveling officer nodded his ugly head and said, "I see, is Your Excellency Kieran going to the front line as the queen''s envoy to inspect? Well, if you want to bring Queen Azshara, it should be more inspiring." The Highborne on the front lines."

    Charlemagne kept a formic smile on his face and bent down to salute, "That''s right, that''s why I came to say hello to Lord Hakar, and take away the disobedient people like Dath''Rema, and throw them into the front line to die .¡±

    "Hahaha! Very good, very good, these highborne elves who don''t work hard are also a headache for us to use, so I will trouble Your Excellency Zn."

    "Yes, then I will take my leave first, Master Haka, please do what you want."

    "go Go."

    Charlemagne, who returned to Dath''Rema again, nodded to the group of Highborne, "Hakkar''s permission has been obtained, have you all arranged your family affairs? It will be impossible toe back after joining the Rebel Army."

    Dath''Remar took the lead and said firmly, "It has been arranged! Since we have already nned topletely betray the queen, we naturally have to make arrangements for the funeral. Our family has been teleported to Mount Hyjal in advance by us."

    "Then no problem, let''s go, I''ll build the portal!"

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne is now a trusted servant of the queen, and has extremely high authority to call the Well of Eternity, second only to Azshara and several important ministers. It is not difficult to build arge portal by mobilizing the huge magic power of the Well of Eternity.

    "Quick! Leave quickly before the demons find out that the High Priest of Whisperwind is fleeing!"

    Tyrande was the first to be led into the portal by Charlemagne''s arm, and Dath''Remar and others quickly followed. Almost at the same time as the portal was closed, a night elf with Erkan''s hand in the distance faced him. Shout out "NO!"

    "Damn it! I''m one step toote, Tyrande..."

    This night elf with a ck eyepatch on his face is Illidan who has betrayed the Resistance Army and defected to Sargeras. Mr. Dan, who has been converted to a demon hunter, is eager for quick sess and wants to do something great to win Tyrande''s heart.

    However, when Sargeras proudly showed him the truth, Illidan realized how naive his previous thoughts were. The Burning Legion that invaded Azeroth is just the tip of the iceberg, and there are countlesss stationed in the entire universe. Qing''s army of demons.

    And ording to his understanding, these demons can be resurrected in the Twisting Nether after death...Of course he didn''t know that Papa Argus was behind the scenes.

    The resolute Illidan clenched his fists tightly, "Just wait, Tyrande, I will prove to you that I am more suitable to be your partner than Malfurion, and I will definitely expel and destroy the entire Burning Legion!"

    However, poor Egg didn''t know that when he received some kind of green energy, he waspletely disqualified frompeting for Tyrande.

 Chapter 454: Parted ways

    Chapter 454 parted ways

    When Charlemagne and the others arrived at the front line of the coordinates provided by Haka, a huge hellfire just passed over their heads, and smashed into the opposite ck Rook Castle with green fel mes, blood and blood flew everywhere. At the same time, the entire ground was shaken several times.

    "Well¡­"

    The people who were unsteady on their feet hurriedly pulled each other to stabilize their center of gravity. Tyrande, who was held by Charlemagne, naturally fell into his arms.

    After the shock caused by the hellfire ended, Charlemagne pulled Tyrande away from his chest with a look of disgust, "Okay! Grandma Tai, you are about to finish your job of leading the party and take Das Rema and the others to the rebel camp Well, it''s time for me to go to the front line to fulfill my duty."

    Tyrande, who was thrown into his arms by ident, was a little embarrassed at first, but when he heard Charlemagne''s words, his brows twitched and he shouted, "Who is grandma! You bastard, you are hopeless, hurry up!" Go and be trampled to death by the abyss lord!"

    After she finished speaking, she stomped on Charlemagne''s foot, snorted coldly when someone hugged her feet and screamed and jumped, then turned her head and walked towards ck Rook Castle.

    Dath Rema and others suppressed their smiles and saluted, "Master Zn, thank you for your care, we will leave first, and hope to see you again in the future."

    Charlemagne shouted angrily while jumping his feet, "I have not been trampled to death by the abyss lord, but I was almost trampled to death by the priest of Elune! Titans are amazing?"

    "Hoo..."

    It took several seconds for him to calm down, and he restored his elegant smile and said to Dath''Remar and the others, "You don''t need to thank me, just do what you think is right. I believe we will meet again one day."

    "Yes, then we''ll say goodbye!"

    When Dathrema led the highborne to catch up with Tyrande who was waiting in the distance, the High Priest of Elune deliberately made a contemptuous gesture and snorted at Charlemagne.

    "Oh my god, really..."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, dragged his still aching right foot and limped towards the opposite direction of the Burning Legion camp.

    ¡®Obviously the current Tyrande is quite interesting, why would it be that extremist old hag whose grandma doesn¡¯t love her uncle or uncle after 10,000 years? ''

    Charlemagne''s move has been discussed with Azshara before, and his help in Tyrande''s escape will definitely be exposed, plus the crime of letting Dath''Remar and others join the rebels, 80% of those demons will put He gritted his teeth with hatred.

    Now that the Burning Legion is so powerful, even Azshara, the most powerful night elf, dare not say that she can win against Archimonde, so Charlemagne suggested that Azshara abandon him, saying that Tyrande and Tyrande would be released. Dath''Remar and others are the betrayal decisions of Zilean alone.

    Although the Burning Legion might not believe it, at least the queen''s superficial attitude was shown. Moreover, the highborne elves are still expanding the portal to let Sargeras pass through. The demons really cannot do without the help of the elves.

    Azshara''s voice came from the crystal ball on Charlemagne''s chest, "So, Kieran, you havepletely offended the Legion now, where are you going? Join the Resistance?"

    "No, if my teasing of Tyrande is exposed, Malfurion will tear it to pieces. I n to go to Deathwing''sir in Highmountain to see the situation. If I can get the artifact from the fallen ck Dragon King , should be able to y a decisive role in the final situation."

    Azshara sighed worriedly, "Ziran, can your n really be realized smoothly? I have personallymunicated with Sargeras, even if he falls, his strength will not be reduced in the slightest, even if his two Kil''jaeden and Archimonde are very difficult for us to defeat."

    Charlemagne smiled confidently at the crystal ball, "Kil''jaeden did note to Azeroth this time. As for Archimonde, there will naturally be someone to hold him back. Now the demigods and dragons are They have already joined the battle, as long as themander of the resistance army can run them together, they will definitely be a powerful boost to resist the Burning Legion."

    History has proved that Garald is capable ofpleting this difficult job, and with the help of Rhonin and Krasus and others, Charlemagne is not too worried about the situation on the frontal battlefield.

    ording to the n he made, most of history will still follow the original track, and he dare not interfere too much with these established things.

    But now that Queen Azshara has the intention of regretting it, then he must find a way to keep the queen''s direct troops as much as possible without changing the history of the War of the Ancients.

    Although judging from Vashj¡¯s future Naga form, it seems that most of the Highborne elves still sank into the sea and became Naga under the transformation of N¡¯Zoth, but if you operate carefully, maybe¡­

    Whether Illidan and Malfurion will go to find the Dragon Soul, Charlemagne can''t tell, but he wants to get this powerful artifact for another purpose.

    The soul of the future dragon has already lost the power of the artifact after the guardian dragons regained their power one after another. What is ced in the Wyrmrest Temple now is nothing more than a memento of Uzuki, but this ancient times is different, Even the Burning Legion can''t stop its powerful destructive power.

    Although it is not easy to steal the artifact from Deathwing, ording to Charlemagne''s memory, the ck Dragon King seems to want to integrate this mighty power into his body because of his greed for the power of the dragon soul. The power that caused the whole body to be unable to bear the rage waspletely split apart.

    Fortunately, Malygos had already taught him many magic web nodes including Highmountain, and Charlemagne soon left the front line of ck Rook Castle and came to Neltharion''sir not far away. .

    Thinking of Malygos who has fallen into madness now, Charlemagne feels very ufortable. Now he finally understands who the man who Malygos said ten thousand yearster was the one who betrayed him is not Deathwing, but He was Charlemagne Theron himself.

    ¡®Sorry... In order to go back to the future smoothly, I dare not change the established history at will. I will try my best to make up for my mistakes in the future, Deathwing, I will definitely let you kill him with your own hands! ''

    Thinking about it now, it¡¯s really a peck and a peck. His ambiguity to Malygos in the War of the Ancients caused the blue dragonflight to still suffer disaster, and Sindragosa also died of hatred in Icecrown cier.

    But in the future, under his n, Senegos led arge number of blue dragons to return to Coldarra. At the same time, Sindragosa was finally able to return to his hometown. As Malygos gradually returned to normal, the blue dragon family finally Start to regain your strength.

    ¡®Nozdormu, are you plotting against me? To put it bluntly, isn''t the Eternal Dragon King who suggested to me at the beginning still Nozdormu himself? ''

    Thinking of the Bronze Dragon King, the magic stick, Charlemagne immediately gritted his teeth with hatred. That guy has been avoiding his mission of going to the War of the Ancients, probably because he was worried that he would soften his heart on the matter of Malygos due to his preconceived impressions. .

    While Charlemagne was distracted, a violent roar of pain suddenly came from Neltharion''sir. The roar suddenly awakened Charlemagne, and he hurriedly entered a stealth state.

    "Then, let''s sneak in secretly now, Your Majesty, please don''t make any noise for a while, otherwise I will be in big trouble if I am exposed in the ck dragon''sir."

    "Don''t worry, you are such an interesting person, I don''t intend to let you die so early, go ahead, be careful."

    Thanks to book friends "ckHarvest", "godora" and "victor Liu" for their support.

 Chapter 455: Open the door to send warmth!

    Chapter 455 The door is open to send warmth!

    Originally, the entire ck Dragon King''sir was full of young dragons and dragonmen,rge and small, and even Charlemagne saw some drogbars, who were working hard under the driving of the ck dragons with sad faces.

    Seeing theva and mes erupting from the depths of their from time to time, Charlemagne immediately understood why they had this expression.

    ¡®Who can stand such a harsh living environment? No wonder so many drogbars who were originally ves of the ck dragon rebelled after the War of the Ancients when Hun Gaoling raised his arms. ''

    Toozy to entangle with these misceneous fish, Charlemagne kept sneaking all the way and slowly dived into the depths of the cave. On the way, he passed drogbar several times. Fortunately, these dejected ves were not in the mood to pay attention to the surrounding environment at this time. Otherwise, at such a short distance, a little vignce should be able to spot Charlemagne.

    The hole that Charlemagne entered was not the front door he entered when he yed the dungeon in his previous life, but the back door he left after breaking through the dungeon...

    This entrance was mentioned by Malygos casually when he was joking at the time, because it is very close to the ce where Neltharion sleeps, and the Blue Dragon King often sneaks in here to wake him up to pee.

    Cough... Although it may not be the reason, but the rtionship between Malygos and Neltharion was really strong before. No wonder Charlemagne told Malygos to be careful of Neltharion, but he still didn''t Can be vignt.

    Charlemagne stood cautiously on a high ce and looked down at the busy drogbar and the howling Deathwing. At this moment, these drogbar ves were nailing fine gold armor tes on Deathwing, hoping to use external force to sew them together. His body torn apart by violent force.

    This process will naturally be very painful. From time to time, Deathwing will frantically spew a mouthful of mes at the drogbar who hurt him. How can a mortal body bear the breath of the ck Dragon King? Burning to coke is the only ending.

    In the process of installing the armor te,va continued to flow out of Deathwing''s body, and the ground was gradually flooded withva. The working environment of the drogbars could no longer be described as bad, it was simply terrifying.

    In order to avoid being affected, not a single ck dragon was seen in therge cave that Deathwing usually used to sleep, which provided great convenience for Charlemagne to steal the dragon soul.

    He had already seen the small golden disc held by Deathwing in his right paw, it was the dragon soul he had seen before.

    Charlemagne touched his chin, and began to think about the countermeasures ¡®How can Deathwing let go of the Dragon Soul? Don''t we have to y a game? ''

    Now Deathwing is obviously in the weakest state, and Charlemagne doesn''t even need to exert too much force at all. As long as the armor te on him is removed, the poor fallen ck dragon king himself will lose his fighting power.

    The problem lies in the dragonmen, young dragons, and Drogobal who have an unknown attitude outside their. If they are surrounded before they get the dragon soul, Charlemagne feels that if he doesn''t run, he will die very artistically.

    But losing the best chance this time, Deathwing will be more vignt because of the rm, and basically there will be no chance to win the Dragon Soul in the future.

    After observing and thinking for a while, Deathwing didn''t intend to let go of the dragon soul even when he was howling in pain, and still held the small disc tightly with his ws.

    ''Tsk... It seems that we can''t do without fighting. He must cause a lot of pain to make him let go of the dragon soul involuntarily, and then leave quickly before the dragon and the young dragon encircle him. The key point is to deal with death in a short time Wings deal enough damage to rip through armor tes. ''

    Charlemagne began to turn his head slightly to observe the surrounding terrain, and Azshara and Vashj, who were far away in the Golden Azsalin Pce, also nervously watched Charlemagne''s next actions.

    The tattered body and painful wail of the ck Dragon King obviously moved them a bit, and Azshara thought with lingering fear, ¡®Is this what will happen if you covet power that doesn¡¯t belong to you? Will I be as ugly as Xavius ??if I ept the power of the Burning Legion? ''

    Thinking of this, Azshara couldn''t help but shudder. She has always attached great importance to her beauty, or no woman would ignore her appearance.

    In case after gaining the infusion of fel energy, she bes like Xavius ??covered in abscesses, with horns and hooves on her head, Azshara would rather not have this power, and still maintain her current appearance.

    While Azshara was thinking wildly, Charlemagne had basically made a n. He used vector control to generate thrust under his feet, and jumped high towards the top of the cave.

    "Crack!"

    There was a soft sound, and Neltharion''s wailing did not attract the attention of anyone in the entire cave. At this time, Charlemagne was firmly attached to the stctites on the top of the cave.

    The principle is very simple. He uses the vector to generate a lot of pressure on his hand, so that he can firmly grasp the stctite and look down high.

    After several transfers, he gradually turned his body upside down. At this time, Charlemagne was standing on the roof of the cave with his head down, and directly below him was where Deathwing was.

    ¡®Very good, the first step is perfect, the next step is to ensure a smoothnding on Deathwing¡¯s back, and use the fastest time to remove the armor tes that have been installed on his body. ''

    Under the breathless watching of Azshara and Vashj in the distance, Charlemagne finally kicked **** the top of the cave, and fell straight towards Deathwing below. In mid-air, he adjusted his body back to Head up state.

    Deathwing, who was howling in pain, felt the approach of the strange breath, and immediately shook his body to throw off all the drogbars on his body. As for what will happen to those drogbars who fell into theva? It''s none of my business, Lord Deathwing!

    "Who! Who dared to break into my Deathwing''sir, I am death incarnate! I am..."

    "Fart your grandpa! How dare you pretend to be aggressive in front of me, on behalf of the spell-weaver Malygos, I wille to your door to send you warmth!"

    "Click."

    Following Charlemagne''s loud roar after leaving stealth, not only was Deathwing''s pretentious self-introduction interrupted, he himself was stepped on his back by the intruder.

    "Weak ants! Do you have this strength? I am the destiny..."

    "Boom!"

    Arge number of vectors under Charlemagne''s feet exploded at this time, and Deathwing waspletely stepped into the ground by the sudden huge gravity, and the armor tes that had just been installed on his body and had not had time to join were also fully bloomed under this foot. Cracked.

    "You, ck dragon with a brain disorder, can''t understand human words? You have to pretend to be dead? I said... On behalf of Ma Li Go Si, I wille to your door to give you warmth!"

    "ng!"

    As he spoke, Charlemagne raised his hands, and thrust the hail in his hands into the exposed wound on the back of the ck Dragon King.

    "Aww!"

    A miserable howl came from the mouth of Deathwing under Charlemagne.

 Chapter 456: Gushen brand repeater

    Chapter 456 Ancient God Card Repeater

    Neltharion was pierced by the hailstone into the wound on his back, raised his head to the sky and howled in pain that resounded through the cave, and at the same time began to twist his body frantically, trying to shake off the little ant behind him.

    Charlemagne kept his bnce on the hailstone with one hand, and his feet still stepped firmly on Neltharion as if they had taken root. A small magic ball, it seems very inconspicuous.

    But the expression on his face at this time is very hesitant. If this new spell jointly developed with Malygos directly hits the wound of the fallen ck Dragon King, I am afraid that there will be no such thing as Deathwing in the future.

    ¡®However, this proves that I can never go back to the future, to Aurelia and the others¡­¡¯

    After hesitating for a long time, Neltharion, who was stepped on by him, seemed to feel the threat of death, and began to struggle more violently. Regardless of the huge gap that had been opened again in his body, he flipped the dragon cart on the ground very recklessly. ...To put it bluntly, it''s just a donkey roll.

    "Tsk... Thank fate for saving your life, Deathwing."

    Finally, in order to return to his lovers, Charlemagne finally gave up killing Deathwing when he was at his weakest. With the help of the huge arcane power suddenly erupted in the hailstone, he jumped up and walked towards The soul of the giant dragon that fell to the ground rushed forward.

    "got it!"

    Deathwing, who was frantically rolling on the ground, had no time to care about the dragon soul at this time, and his life was going to be useless. The ck dragon king''s painful wailing echoed throughout the cave.

    "Hail! Malygos, you coward,e out and face me! I am Deathwing, the Executioner of Destruction, and I... ah ah ah ah ah!"

    The purpose of this trip has been achieved, and Charlemagne is toozy to continue to entangle with this crazy dragon. After putting the dragon soul into the magic backpack, he ns to teleport away from here. At this time, the surrounding dragonmen and young dragons have already rushed here.e over.

    However, just as he was about to activate the teleportation technique, some strange words suddenly began to flood into his mind.

    "Surrender to the Old God!"

    "Surrender to our great power, abandon the titan''s oath of nothingness, and embrace the void!"

    ¡°Surrendering to the darkness within ourselves, we will¡­¡±

    Charlemagne was so distracted by these three voices of thoughts, he summoned up his energy and shouted in his head.

    "Shut up! N''Zoth, Yogg-Saron, and C''Thun are three wastes! The old dog in the prison dares to bark and bark, talk to me after you are freed from the Titan''s imprisonment game , the three of you are shameful, you havepletely lost the face of Maharaja Void!"

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Bold mortals, dare to..."

    "Die, die, die!"

    "Is your name the Lord..."

    Taking advantage of the anger of the three repeaters, the power of deceptive words weakened, Charlemagne immediately gritted his teeth and activated the teleportation technique. When he appeared again, he had already returned to the verdant forest of Valshara.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Charlemagne pressed his temple in pain, and left the cave. The whispers of the Old God disappeared immediately, and the short few seconds of confrontation just now made him break out in a cold sweat.

    "Is that the famous whispering temptation of the ancient gods? No wonder Neltharion fell, and the three repeaters have been thinking about it in his mind. It''s a shame that the ck Dragon King can persist for thousands of years..."

    Charlemagne took a short break, and stood up with lingering fear. At this time, Azshara''s doubtful voice finally came from the crystal ball hanging on his chest.

    "Kiran, what happened just now? Just beforeunching the teleportation technique, your face suddenly became very ferocious, as if you were resisting something, did something happen?"

    Charlemagne raised the crystal ball in front of him, and smiled slightly, "It was the ancient gods who activated their whispers. The ability to brainwash and seduce them is indeed very powerful. Fortunately, I hit their sore spot and found the air strike in time to escape. Otherwise, being surrounded by a group of ck dragons is not a good experience."

    Azshara immediately showed a dignified expression when he heard this, "The ancient gods... Sure enough, the ck Dragon King was bewitched by them before he fell?"

    "Well, I can''t be wrong, these guys are not stronger than the Titans themselves, but they can rely on their natural whispering ability to pull out a huge army for themselves, against mortals who cannot resist their spiritual attacks It¡¯s a very tricky existence to say the least.¡±

    Charlemagne felt a little regretful. He couldn''t carry the silver arm armor that Tyre gave him when he went to the War of the Ancients this time. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for the three snarky guys to break through the power of order that usually lingers around his body and affect Charlie. Man.

    Azshara in the crystal ball frowned her pretty eyebrows, obviously this kind of weird existence relying on spiritual bewitching made her feel a little troublesome.

    Although she has strong spiritual power and can resist the temptation of the Old God in a short period of time, her soldiers can''t do it. Time was inexplicably instigated.

    Charlemagne noticed Azshara''s expression, smiled andforted, "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much, the three ancient gods are still sealed in the prison of Titan, and cannot exert much influence on the outside world."

    "As the guardian of the earth, Neltharion has been too deeply connected with the earth for many years to be caught by them, and I should have been stained with Neltharion''s blood just now to make those three guyse The ck Dragon King next to him came in as a medium, and he is fine now."

    Azshara was obviously displeased, she crossed her arms and snorted coldly, "I never thought that there are such disgusting evils in Azeroth, if they escape from the prison, I''m afraid the whole world will fall into chaos and panic, Can they be killed?"

    Charlemagne shook his head with a wry smile, "I''m afraid it''s difficult, these ancient gods have been overly rooted in Azeroth, and their root system is very developed underground, as long as the core is hidden underground, unless they are pulled out from the ground There is simply no way to kill them."

    "Then find a way to pull them out and kill them!"

    Azshara''s words made Charlemagne shake his head helplessly, and then he told Her Majesty the Queen about the consequences of Aman''Thul''s killing of Y''Shaarj.

    Azshara''s beautiful face showed great surprise, "You mean... the Well of Eternity is actually the blood of Azeroth, and this wound was caused when Aman''Thul, the father of the gods, pulled Y''Shaarj out of the ground. ?¡±

    "That''s it, so the issue of the ancient gods still needs to be considered in the long run. Anyway, they are notpletely out of trouble yet."

    "Hoo..."

    Azshara rubbed the center of her brows with a headache, and Charlemagne could see Vashki walking behind the Queen and starting to massage her temples.

    "Okay, the issue of the Old Gods is temporarily put on hold. Now that you have obtained the Dragon Soul, what are you going to do next?"

    There was a sly smile on the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, "Next, of course..."

    Thank you book friend "Book friend 20171001002352510" for your support.

 Chapter 457: The fellow traveler who finally met

    Chapter 457 The traveler who finally met

    Just as Charlemagne left Highmountain, Malfurion, Brox, and Krasus walked confidently into Neltharion''sir... the main entrance.

    What happened in the depths of their has not affected this ce yet. When the three of Malfurion passed through all the way and entered the deepest part of the cave where Deathwing was located, the ce was already in a mess, except for the scorched corpses of drogbar and There is nothing left but the hotva.

    Malfurion looked confused, "Where is... Deathwing?"

    Brox twitched his nose slightly, and said seriously, "I smell blood, there should have been a battle here before."

    Krasus, who came back ten thousand yearster, was now acting as a think tank in the three-person team, but at this time he was equally confused by the scene in front of him.

    In his memory, it seems that Deathwing hid in hisir after breaking away from the dragon n, and asked drogbar to help him build the adamantine armor te to restrain his body from copsing, but this scene in front of him obviously exceeded his expectations.

    Malfurion squatted down and began to check the direction of theva dripping on the ground, and followed the still hotva to the back door where Charlemagne came in.

    He stroked the huge paw print on the wall, sighed depressingly and said, "It seems that Deathwing was seriously injured after the battle, dragging his copsed body all the way away in a hurry, I am afraid he is looking for another safe ce." ce to lick the wound."

    Krasus shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, there are more than one dragonir, and it is impossible to find Deathwing in a short time, and I have a hunch that the existence that caused great damage to Deathwing should be taken Take the dragon soul."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Krasus said, Charlemagne was tossing the Dragon Soul up and down at this time. This was not the first time he had gotten this small golden disc.

    "The next step, of course, is to rely on the achievement of finding the dragon soul to return to the pce. Just show this thing to the demons, and then find an excuse to say that Dath''Rema rescued Tyrande. Defrauded, it should be easy to regain their trust."

    Charlemagne remembered that in the original history, the soul of the dragon seemed to have the effect of elerating the expansion of the portal. This artifact is very important to the Burning Legion, which has gradually retreated under the attack of the demigods and the dragon army.

    As long as Sargeras can sessfully pass through the gradually expanding portal and enter Azeroth after shrinking his own body, neither the demigod nor the dragon has the slightest chance of winning, and the gap in strength is too great.

    Azshara was obviously stunned when she heard Charlemagne''s words, and Vashj behind her also showed a hesitant look.

    "Can it work? Demons shouldn''t be so easy to deceive, right?"

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "Of course it''s not so easy to deceive, but it doesn''t matter. The Burning Legion is only concerned about the progress of Sargeras'' arrival. Based on my achievements in bringing back the dragon soul to speed up the expansion of the portal, I betray this They will definitely not care about some small problems, at most they will settle ounts after the fall."

    In history, Illidan also defected back and forth between the Resistance Army and the Burning Legion many times, which earned him the famous title of "betrayer". In the end, when he stole the soul of the dragon back, he did not see any destruction. punishment.

    Azshara thought about it for a while, and the decisive queen was not an indecisive person, so she quickly nodded and agreed.

    "Well, the situation is still developing ording to your prediction andyout, do you n to send it back now?"

    "No."

    Charlemagne shook his head, "I n to go to the front line of the resistance army to observe the situation. I heard that they have already started to counterattack, right?"

    "Well, the betrayal of Dath''Remar and other highborne elves has greatly boosted the morale of the resistance army in a short period of time, ''Queen Azshara''sckeys have also turned to the light!'' ording to Valothen, many civilians think so. "

    Speaking of this, Azshara showed a self-deprecating smile on her face, and a slightly sad look appeared on her beautiful face.

    Charlemagne also didn''t know how tofort the night elf queen. There was no doubt that her ignorant behavior caused the invasion of the Burning Legion. Change.

    But the queen is a queen after all, and soon she calmed down her emotions, and ordered calmly, "Then you go and do your own thing first, and I should go to Haka first because of your situation... shoveling **** The officer said hello."

    When ites to **** shoveling officer, Azshara and Vashj both showed hrious expressions on their faces. Obviously they think this title is very interesting, and it is also very suitable for the so-called dog king who wanders around with a lot of **** dogs all day long. .

    After finishing themunication, Charlemagne jumped to the top of the tallest tree around and observed the current battle situation in the entire Valshara area.

    After Dath''Remar and other Highborne joined in, the entire Resistance Army has turned from defensive to offensive. Under themand of Jarod, the demigods charged forward first, the dragons provided support in the air, and the mortals followed suit. Give demigods help.

    The attack power that they were ustomed to suddenly changed suddenly. The Burning Legion and the Highborne on Azshara''s side seemed very ufortable, and they were forced to retreat all the way. They did note back to support in the portal until they retreated to the periphery of Golden Azsarian With the help of arge number of demons, he gained a firm foothold.

    Charlemagne, who was watching secretly, finally saw his three travelers walking together, and they were all people he knew.

    The red-haired human mage Rhonin who is using arge-scale group attack spell, Krasus who is riding on a red dragon and directing the attack of the dragon army, and the old orc warrior who is brandishing a green oak battle ax and charging forward with a frantic face Brooks.

    "Heh... It seems that the situation here is still going on as before, but it may not be so easy to move forward."

    Golden Azshaline is backed by the portal, and the Burning Legion can continuously get support from the other side of the door, while the Resistance Army is dying one less than one. A protracted war with the Burning Legion is obviously not a good choice.

    Sure enough, when the resistance army tentatively set up their tents outside Golden Azsharin, Jarod immediately issued an attack order. The Azeroth resistance coalition forces must drive the demons out before Sargeras leads more demons into this world , and destroy that giant portal.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin, and urately found Tyrande who was making a prayer gesture to pray for the healing of the moon **** for the wounded soldiers.

    "Then, let me go see Grandma Tai again... I hope she won''t remember the past."

 Chapter 458: Tyrande about to explode

    Chapter 458 Tyrande about to explode

    At this time, the signal of the naaru has not been received in the whole of Azeroth, so naturally there cannot be priests who use the holy light among the night elves.

    In this era, apart from relying on furbolg shamans, the priests of the Sisters of Elune can only pray for Elune''s help if they want to heal their wounds in this era. take shape.

    In fact, these priests of the Sisters of Elune are not purely healing troops. Tyrande has been proficient in archery since she was a child. Magic.

    Although the other members of the sorority are slightly inferior to the new high priest, they are not too far behind after all, and each has their own unique skills to save their lives or attack.

    At this time, Charlemagne encountered a problem. When he quietly bypassed the frontline troops and gradually touched Tyrande, he suddenly felt a sharp murderous aura appearing around him.

    ¡®This is¡­ there are thieves? ''

    Charlemagne stopped immediately, and while maintaining stealth, he began to nce around sharply. Unfortunately, the other party''s stealth skills seemed to be very superb, and Charlemagne found nothing after searching for a long time.

    ¡®Tsk... Trouble, I don¡¯t have time to waste too much time here, let¡¯s find a way to force the other party out. ''

    Having made up his mind, Charlemagne sneaked into an unupied tent, and while showing his figure, he used the Blue Dragon''s Throat to quietly release a Malygos at the center of the outer field to teach him, which was not very lethal. But a very functional arcane spell.

    ''Aaron energy shock! ''

    A circle of faint arcane ripples spread outward from the center of the wounded barracks, and gradually covered the entire square. Seeing this, Charlemagne hurriedly squinted his eyes in the tent and began to look for the man who was about to be knocked out of shape by the arcane shock. of thieves.

    Sure enough, when Tyrande felt the weak arcane power and turned her head to check in doubt, a faint light suddenly flickered five steps away from her left, a beautiful woman with silver hair squatting on the ground The female elf suddenly appeared on the spot with a dazed expression.

    The female elf was obviously not prepared for her sudden appearance, and she looked around with a slightly dazed look on her heroic face.

    ''Sure enough, there is a thief... But why does this face look familiar? ''

    Charlemagne re-entered the stealth state, left the tent and approached Tyrande quietly, but he looked at the female thief who wasmunicating with Tyrande with some doubts, and always felt that the other party seemed to have seen her somewhere.

    Then Tyrande''s questioning voice answered his doubts, "Maeve, what happened? Why did you suddenly appear?"

    Hearing Tyrande address Charlemagne, he suddenly realized, "So, she is Maiev from 10,000 years ago. At this time, the Watcher had not yet been established, and Maiev was still a member of the Elune Sisterhood." ''

    He looked at Maiev''s face that was five points simr to Jarod''s, and touched his chin with interest.

    Maiev''s appearance is of course inferior to Azshara''s, and inferior to the three sisters of Tyrande and Charlemagne''s beloved Windrunner, but her heroic temperament makes this female elf Adds a touch of sophisticated charm.

    "Be careful with the high priest! There is someone lurking around, and his skills are very superb. I failed to catch his position and was photographed by the other party."

    Maiev''s warning made Tyrande''s face tense immediately, and the surrounding priests of the sisterhood also nervously picked up their own weapons, and some even began to pray in a low voice, ready to release divine spells at any time.

    If you continue to lurk, you should be able to find a chance to contact Tyrande while she is sleeping, but Charlemagne has no time to wait for the Kaldorei at this time. Tyrande.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you, a rookie high priest, to have such a capable guard beside you. If it wasn''t for her, I should be able to tie you back to the pce again, right?"

    "who!"

    Maiev immediately raised the wheel saw in her hand to block Tyrande. Although she was a little dissatisfied with the position given to Tyrande by the former high priest at this time, the sisterhood was still very united. A group of people saw Maiev After Wei''s actions, they all protected their high priests ofnguage wind.

    Seeing the Highborne with a wicked smile in front of him, the corner of Tyrande''s mouth twitched violently, and his face darkened immediately.

    "Do you still dare to appear in front of me, not afraid that I will arrest you and execute you? Queen Azshara''s valet, Mr. Kieran Farstrider!"

    Hearing what Tyrande said through gritted teeth, all the surrounding priests raised their weapons and prepared to attack, but Maiev stopped them.

    "It''s useless, this person is a mage, we can''t catch him if he wants to run away, and... I feel that even if we fight together, we can''t beat him."

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at the young Maiev in surprise, "Yo? I didn''t expect there to be a sensible person. I really don''t know why your former high priest chose Tyrande, who is so stupid and sweet." Isn''t thisdy more suitable to seed?"

    As Maiev said, Charlemagne, who has gradually entered the peak of the epic at this time, is enough to crush everyone present. Maiev and Tyrande have not yet experienced the growth of 10,000 years, and they are only at the beginning of the epic. , let alone other priests.

    And Charlemagne''s words also made the atmosphere of the scene freeze immediately. Obviously, his words hit the biggest question in the hearts of the priests of the Sisterhood.

    Many priests thought that Maiev, who was seasoned and mature, would naturally be the next High Priest. Who knew that Tyrande suddenly descended from the air, at least for now, she, a junior, could notpletely convince the crowd in the Sisterhood.

    Maiev calmly interrupted Charlemagne''s provocation, "You don''t need to care about the internal affairs of the Sisterhood, why does Queen Azshara''s servant appear here?"

    "Tsk... really excellent, well, I''ll make a long story short."

    Charlemagne shrugged pretending to be foolish, and looked meaningfully at Tyrande''s slender and well-fitting figure, "When Tyrande came to the pce, I took care of her "enthusiastically" for a long time. Time, now I have something to ask her to send a message to Malfurion."

    The priests of the Sisterhood, including Maiev, all had weird faces after hearing Charlemagne''s frivolous words. Some younger priests had obviously shown gossip, and quietly turned their heads to observe the current face of their high priest.

    Didn''t let them down, Tyrande''s face turned red, and she immediately remembered how she was teased in the pce back then, but her expression clearly misunderstood the priests.

    Maiev thought with a bit of embarrassment, ¡®Could it be that this Kieran is Tyrande¡¯s real partner, and the two brothers Malfurion and Illidan are just spare tires? ''

    Tyrande trembled with anger when she saw the expressions of the sisters around her. Seeing that Grandma Tai was on the verge of explosion, Charlemagne quickly put away the frivolous expression on her face, and said solemnly, "I just need you to pass on a word for me, The soul of the dragon is in my hands,e to me at the Well of Eternity if you want it."

    Thanks to book friends "wz316", "Wings of the Void", "Ä§&amp;#183; Remnant Soul", "Five Pairs of Great Love" for their support.

 Chapter 459: Brother Green Wind?

    Chapter 459 Brother Green Wind?

    After finishing speaking, Charlemagne didn''t stay any longer, and deliberately put his **** together and blew a kiss at Tyrande, and quietly sneaked into the night under the embarrassing expression of the high priest.

    "Ziran Farstrider! One day I will make you pay! Ahhhhhhh!"

    Seeing the gossiping expressions of the sisters around you, you can tell that they havepletely misunderstood. I am afraid that some people have already generated at least 8,000 words of eclectic scene descriptions in their minds, and those with richer imaginations may also have pictures and texts.

    If this is true, Tyrande will admit it. Anyway, a mere male elf will not affect her belief in the moon god. As for Malfurion and Illidan, I can only say sorry.

    The key is! What that mean-mouthed brat said waspletely nonsensical. Apart from flirting, that guy only identally met his...cough, the two of them had no substantive contact at all.

    Tyrande saw the embarrassment on Maiev''s face pretending to be calm, she knew that she would not be able to clean up this matter even if she jumped into the Well of Eternity, and finally yelled madly.

    Charlemagne satisfied the bad taste of teasing Grandma Tai and left the camp of the rebel army with a happy face. Sure enough, Grandma Tai was more fun 10,000 years ago. The old hag who extremely rejected the upper elves and had a conservative style in the future is really impressive. It''s disgusting to see. ''

    Tyrande revealed the whereabouts of the Dragon Soul, and Charlemagne didn''t bother to meet with Ronin and the others. They wouldn''t recognize him anyway, and now he is still in the form of a night elf.

    When he teleported back to the pce, Azshara was already waiting for him in his bedroom while enjoying refreshments.

    Seeing Charlemagne walking in, Azshara had a yful look on her face, "Kiran, tell me the truth, are you really not interested in Tyrande? Why can''t you help but want to tease me every time we meet?" Her? If this goes on, she will definitely not be able to get married. "

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment when he heard the words, "I really don''t have any thoughts about the rtionship between men and women. I just want to tease her. As for not being able to marry... it shouldn''t be so. Malfurion and Illidan are two Lu''s brothers will probably continue to rob her and get bloody."

    "Green all over?" Azshara and Vashj asked puzzled questions at the same time.

    Charlemagne shrugged jokingly, "That''s right, isn''t the fel energy Illidan uses now green? Malfurion is a druid, and the natural energy he uses is also green. Who else is green?"

    Even Charlemagne jokingly thought in his heart that he might as well call them the Green Wind Brothers in the future.

    "Pfft, hahaha!"

    Azshara and Vashj couldn''t helpughing out loud. They had already understood what "green" was under the influence of Charlemagne before.

    At this time, a maid came in from outside the door and bowed her head respectfully and reported, "Your Majesty, Haka, the dog king, please see me."

    A trace of disgust appeared on Azshara''s face, she waved her hand impatiently and said, "I know why he came, tell him that Kieran will go outter and hand over the dragon soul to them."

    "yes."

    After the little maid went out, Azshara frowned and asked Charlemagne, "Ziran, are you really sure to expel Sargeras? Once you shoot, there is no turning back."

    Charlemagne smiled confidently, "Of course I dare not say that I am absolutely sure. After all, the situation is always changing, but as long as it does not exceed my expectations, it should not be out of control. Sargeras this time The expedition must end in failure."

    "Okay, then leave it to you."

    "yes."

    Charlemagne nodded respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, please immediately summon your own real direct troops and act ording to the original n."

    Azshara put down the cup in her hand, straightened her graceful body and nodded, "I know, I''ll leave the outside to you."

    When Charlemagne took the order to leave, Azshara looked at Vashj who was apanying her and sighed softly, "Although I don''t know whether Zn''s n will be sessfullypleted in the end, but... I will work hard for you in the future, Vashj .¡±

    Washi shook his head with a smile and said, "Whatever your majesty says, as long as you can contribute to your majesty, this grievance is nothing."

    Azshara smiled and stretched out her fingers to gently stroke Vaschi''s face, "My good boy, I will definitely not treat you badly in the future, let''s get ready."

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne has already taken the dragon soul out of his bag, and just as he walked to the main entrance of the audience hall, he saw a shit-shoveling officer waiting anxiously here.

    Charlemagne sped up his pace slightly and held up the small golden disc in his hand and said, "Master Hakar, I''m sorry to keep you waiting, this is the soul of the dragon."

    Haka, as always, brought a lot of hellhounds with him. These monsters with disgusting saliva in their mouths made Charlemagne feel sick from the bottom of his heart.

    Demons like Cerberus are too obvious to suppress spellcasting professions. Although Charlemagne is not a full-time mage, it will be more troublesome to fight with his current equipment.

    "Oh, Lord Kieran, I thought you really betrayed Queen Azshara and escaped. I didn''t expect that you were used by the rebellious parties of the Sunstrider. It''s really hard for you to get the dragon soul this time."

    "Everywhere, it''s all for the arrival of the great Lord Sargeras."

    Haka smiled meaningfully, "Hehe, I have seen your loyalty. After the masteres, I will definitely not be stingy with your rewards."

    "Haha, when the timees, I will ask Lord Haka to say a few words for me."

    "It''s easy to say, easy to say."

    The two guys who are not smiling are pretending to be bureaucratic here, making Azshara, who observed the situation here through the crystal ball on Charlemagne''s neck, look amused.

    Afterwards, Hakkar took the dragon soul and strode towards the shore of the Well of Eternity. Those highborne elves who were tortured by the devil''s urging and tortured to the bony state cheered after seeing this artifact. There was also a presumptuous smile on his face, as if he felt that he had won the victory.

    Charlemagne saw this scene with a sneer on his face, ¡®Hehe, I hope you can stillugh out loud in the future. ''

    With the addition of the Dragon Soul, the speed at which the Highborne''s expansion of the portal was significantly elerated, but at the same time, the resistance army outside the city finally broke into the city full of demons under the courageous impact of the demigods and giant dragons. .

    But this impact caused huge damage to the Resistance Army. The giant dragons, which were usually considered extremely powerful in the eyes of mortals, were shot down from the sky by countless evil bats and doom guards. Even the demigods of the wilderness began to suffer casualties.

    The wild boar demigod Agamaggan has been rampaging in the formation of the Burning Legion with his powerful strength and huge body. He has killed countless demons, but at the same time, he was also chopped off by demons along the way. Wound.

    In the end, this great demigod died heroically near the Valley of the Giants in the Central Wilderness because of his serious injuries after the battle with Mannoroth.

    Charlemagne sighed when he got the news, "He is the first demigod of the wilderness sacrificed, but he will definitely not be thest... May your soul rest in peace in the Emerald Dream."

    Thank you book friend "Nockcount" for your support.

 Chapter 460: Hey! Dont run away!

    Chapter 460 Hey! Don''t run away!

    After the resistance army captured Golden Azshaline, Xavius, the satyr leader who had been abandoned by Azshara and turned to the Burning Legion, finally approached him full of resentment towards Malfurion.

    "It''s all you! It''s you who ruined my n, turned me into this ugly posture, and made mepletely lose the possibility of bing Azshara''s husband!"

    Xavius ??collided ferociously with his sharp ws and Malfurion''s transformed bear ws with a ferocious face, and at the same time issued some green fel spells from his hands to attack Malfurion from time to time.

    The giant bear transformed by Malfurion let out a slightly dull roar, "It''s ridiculous! You didn''t reflect on your actions, but instead turned to the Burning Legion, you are more unforgivable than Queen Azshara!"

    However, although Malfurion spoke loudly, Xavius, who received the power instilled by Sargeras himself, has clearly surpassed him in strength. The archdruid can only rely on the tough fur of the bear form to resist Attack of the Satyr King.

    At this time, the surviving demigods also found their own opponents. Cenarius faced Mannoroth, and with the help of his allies around him, he beat Mannoroth until he roared again and again.

    The dragons were too busy dealing with the almost endless flying army of the Burning Legion in the sky, and had no time to provide assistance to Malfurion. In the end, Shandris Feathermoon, who was adopted by Tyrande, created an opportunity for Malfurion.

    Shandris, who was not yet strong at this time, took advantage of Xavius'' inattention and shot an arrow at him. Neither side thought about the effect of this arrow, and Xavius ??didn''t even bother to pull the arrow out. down.

    But Malfurion seized this opportunity precisely. After dodging Xavius'' attack, he quickly changed back to the night elf form, and urged all the natural forces in his body to shoot Shandris into Xavius'' body The arrow shaft part of the arrow catalyzed into a big tree.

    "No! What is this? This is not supposed to be my knot..."

    Xavius ??waspletely wrapped in the giant tree before he finished speaking, and the king of satyrs was sadly nted into a towering tree by Malfurion.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Suddenly output arge amount of natural energy, and Malfurion was having a hard time, he gasped for breath while sticking his staff, "Finally... killed this guy again, I hope... I won''t see his face again in the future."

    "Whoosh!"

    At this time, Tyrande finally put aside the healing work at the rear and rushed to the front line. As soon as she came to Malfurion, she shot and killed an eredar assassin who was trying to sneak attack.

    "Malfurion, we are running out of time. The coalition forces can temporarily block the demons that are still pouring out, but as long as the portal is not closed, we will be dragged down sooner orter!"

    "Hoo..."

    Malfurion forcibly propped himself up and stood up. Under Tyrande''s treatment, he recovered a little bit of strength, "I know, now we can only hope for the highborne who told you the whereabouts of the dragon soul, are you sure?" Is he on our side?"

    Tyrande''s expression was a bitplicated, as if there was a trace of trust mixed with shame and anger, "I''m sure! It was only with his help that Dath''Remar and I could leave the pce safely. I think he broke into the pce on purpose." Our spies inside the enemy."

    "Zieran Farstrider?"

    Malfurion saw the sad expression on Tyrande''s face, and he instinctively felt that he seemed to be losing something important.

    At this time, Krasus, who was riding on himself (correctly) and returning to the camp to rest, heard the conversation between the two, jumped off the dragon''s back, grabbed the archdruid and asked nervously, "Kieran Farstrider ? Malfurion, where did you hear that name?"

    In this battle, the severely damaged Blue Dragon Legion did not participate in the battle at all. The traumatized Blue Dragon King Malygos was still squatting in hisir, crying loudly, gnashing his teeth and cursing the two people who betrayed him. .

    Krassus still clearly remembers that Malygos mentioned this person named Kieran Farstrider at that time.

    Although he learned from Nozdormu that there was no such person, Krasus, who had a very flexible mind, immediately thought that this was a pseudonym, and that the other party was likely toe from the future like the three of them.

    Seeing Krasus'' excited expression, Tyrande exined, "It was a highborne mage I met when I was captured in the pce. He is the most trusted servant of Queen Azshara. Thanks to him, I can live appeared before you."

    It just so happened that Dath''Remar also retreated from the front line due to exhaustion of mana, and the future first-generation Sun King joined the topic panting heavily.

    "Master Zn is a rare enlightened faction among the high elves. I invited him to leave the pce together, but he said that there is still work to be done for him, and he has stayed in the pce since then to pass on information to us."

    "Information?!"

    Even Tyrande didn''t know about this, and all of them turned their heads to look at the haggard Dath''Remar in surprise.

    "Yes, information, including the advantages and disadvantages of the various demon races of the Burning Legion, the characteristics and general strength of the generals of the Burning Legion, and even the formation of the Burning Legion. Thanks to these important information, we avoided many dangers along the way. "

    Malfurion said suddenly with a face of enlightenment, "So the suggestions you gave before were all given by this Mr. Kieran?"

    "That''s right. Although Master Zn is in the enemy''s camp, he still provided us with a lot of necessary information for the actions of the resistance army. This time he invited Malfurion to go to the shore of the Well of Eternity, and he will certainly not be aimless. .¡±

    Krasus was even more convinced that the opponent came from the future. At this moment, he rested his chin on one hand and tried hard to think about the identity of the opponent. "Sneaking into the enemy camp so boldly, and knowing the strengths and weaknesses of the Burning Legion as well as part of the n, this There won''t be many brave and careful people in ten thousand years...''

    He couldn''t help but shed a figure whomanded Ruo Ding together with Jarod in the Battle of Hyjal''Could it be? ''

    It''s a pity that the note that Charlemagne handed to Malygos had beenpletely annihted by the Blue Dragon King when he fell into madness, otherwise Krasus would have known more about their return to the War of the Ancients this time.

    It''s a pity, I don''t know if it''s the inertia of history or what, but the note in Charlemagne, which was full of guilt towards friends and recorded a lot of spoilers, could not be circted in the end, otherwise the history of the War of the Ancients might really bepletely changed .

    At the same time, Kieran Farstrider, who was discussed by a group of people, was grabbing a yellow-haired night elf in a skirt, shaking back and forth, and shouting, "You bastard! Don''t tell me the specific mission yet." Is it? I have always been afraid that I would not be able to go back because of a wrong trip!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 461: Nozdormus Tip

    Chapter 461 Nozdormu''s Tip

    This night elf who was caught by Charlemagne but still looked calm was naturally Nozdormu in mortal form.

    At this time, Nozdormu in this timeline is maintaining the dragon form and resisting the Air Force of the Burning Legion with other dragons on the battlefield. Nozdormu himself will return to this era ten thousand yearster, just like Krasus, Cannot transform back into his own dragon form.

    "I don''t need to tell you, you have already vaguely realized the truth of your mission, right?"

    "I noticed it, but this feeling of being led by the nose is really..."

    Charlemagne let go of the bronze dragon king who seemed to have no emotion in his hand with a look of displeasure, "Can''t you just make it clear? You must engage in this kind of mysticism."

    Nozdormu reached out and patted the clothes wrinkled by Charlemagne, and exined without changing his expression, "If I tell you in advance, it will definitely interfere with your judgment at critical times. Isn''t it good to obey your heart like this?"

    "Hey... Forget it, so what are you doing here at this time? What if you are discovered by yourself in this era?"

    "I discovered it when I discovered it. As a guardian of time, if I can''t even ept this shock, it''s not me. Besides, seeing the strange behavior of Rhonin and Krasus, I should have noticed it in this era. Something is wrong."

    Charlemagne sighed, and turned his head to look at the main frontal battlefield that was still in full swing in the distance. "Then what? What should I do next? You already know my n, is it feasible?"

    "It is theoretically possible, what I need you to maintain is the normal operation of the original established history."

    Nozdormu turned his head and looked at Charlemagne with his golden eyes that seemed to be shining with the light of time sand, "Don''t worry about what you saw in the long river of time in the future, our main world line has already been modified by you. It has deviated greatly from the original."

    "The history you need to maintain is only the history of the time point before we set off. What was Malfurion''s description of the War of the Ancients?"

    Charlemagne held his chin with one hand and thought for a while. After the Battle of Seamount, he really heard Malfurion and Fandral mention it.

    "It doesn''t seem to be much different from what I remember. Under the sacrifices of demigods, dragons and many mortals, the resistance army closed the portal in the Well of Eternity through the soul of the dragon, but the violent power when closing the portal In the end, the entire continent was torn apart..."

    Needless to say, the rest is nothing more than ancient Kalimdor being split into what it is now.

    Nozdormu shrugged lightly and reminded, "Then what about the person who used the dragon soul to close the portal? And what about Queen Azshara''s end?"

    "Of course it is..."

    Charlemagne almost blurted out that it was Malfurion, but he suddenly remembered something, and his face changed.

    "Wait! Malfurion didn''t seem to mention this directly. He only said that he and Illidan broke into the pce to retrieve the Dragon Soul, but didn''t say exactly how they destroyed the portal."

    "Also, the ending of Queen Azshara is also vague in his mouth. Fandral said that she was involved in the maelstrom together with his pce and maids destroyed by Malfurion, but Malfurion did not say anything about it. Make it clear."

    Nozdormu meaningfully stretched out his hand and patted Charlemagne heavily on the shoulder, "So you understand now, there is a lot of room for maniption in history, and you can make some minor changes while maintaining the established history." , This is the task I entrust to you."

    "I''ll go back first. I have already engraved the coordinates of returning to the original time and space on your body. Activate it when you think you should leave afterpleting the mission."

    As he spoke, Nozdormu walked into the space-time passage just opened in front of him. At this moment, Charlemagne was still thinking about what the Bronze Dragon King said just now, and did not respond to his departure.

    After a long time, Queen Azshara''s soft inquiry sounded from the crystal ball hanging on Charlemagne''s neck, "Kiran, what happened? You have been standing there in a daze for more than half an hour."

    "Um?"

    After recovering, Charlemagne realized that Nozdormu had long since disappeared, and the connection with the crystal ball that he had obscured had been restored.

    "It''s nothing, I thought of some things in the future, are you ready, Your Majesty?"

    Azshara on the other side of the crystal ball nodded mncholy and said, "Well, it''s just that Vashj will be wronged if you follow your n, and is it really safe there?"

    Charlemagne shrugged, "It should be safe for at least the next ten thousand years. Please don''t worry, Your Majesty."

    Vashj''s fate Charlemagne really can''t change, because from the time he came, Vashj has be a Naga form, which means that the fate of Azshara''s most trusted maid has long been doomed.

    But others may not necessarily...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While Charlemagne and Azshara were preparing in secret, a turning point finally appeared on the frontal battlefield.

    Under the leadership of Usor and the Ursoc brothers, the demigods finally broke through the demon''s defense line with the support of the guardian dragon, and the road to the pce waspletely exposed in front of the coalition forces.

    Cenarius, who had already killed Mannoroth with the help of many helpers, shouted to his proud disciple while maintaining the tranquility of the wide area, "Go, Malfurion! Complete your mission and close the portal The task is entrusted to you!"

    Malfurion''s face tightened. He was obviously a little nervous when he was suddenly entrusted with such an important task at this time, but after all, he was born with a big heart, and he quickly adjusted his emotions.

    "I see, Cenarius, you have to be careful, Archimonde is ready to go into battle himself!"

    After his striker died in battle, Archimonde had lost his patience, and his huge blue figure was approaching Cenarius.

    The other demigods were exhausted by the massive amount of demons. Brothers Ursoc and Usor had already been drowned in the pile of demons. I am afraid that it was more or less ominous. Aviana, the messenger of the demigods, also fell from the sky. Going on, countless lives are sacrificed almost every moment on the mortal battlefield.

    "Leave me alone! As long as you can drag Archimonde to the frontal battlefield, your task will be much easier. Go, the safety of the world depends on you!"

    Now he can only trust his mentor, Malfurion finally bowed to Cenarius and saluted, then rushed towards the pce without looking back.

    Tyrande, who was supposed to stay behind to provide support on the battlefield, seemed a little hesitant at this moment. In the end, she gritted her silver teeth and handed over themand of the Elune Sisters to Maiev, and she quietly followed Mafari. Ao entered the gate of the pce behind him.

    Almost at the same time, an Eredar stepped out of the Well of Eternity portal in the pce.

    Thanks to the book friend "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 462: Horned male eredar?

    Chapter 462 A male eredar with horns?

    Watching Queen Azshara''s maids and heartfelt guards withdraw into the portal in an orderly manner, Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, but he still felt something was wrong.

    ¡®Will it really be so easy to evacuate? What is this ominous premonition? ''

    This kind of premonition may be more of an illusion for ordinary people, but Charlemagne, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, is different. His intuition is extremely sharp, and he feels this bad premonition on the eve of his sess... I am afraid it is not a good thing .

    At this time, Azshara also put on a blue-purple off-the-shoulder robe and walked out of her bedroom. When Charlemagne stepped forward to salute, she waved first and said, "No need to be too polite, how about the evacuation work?"

    "It went well, but..."

    "It feels like something is wrong, doesn''t it?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne looked up and saw the dignified expression on Queen Azshara''s face, and his hunch became more and more affirmed, "Indeed, could it be His Majesty too?"

    Azshara looked worriedly at the growing portal in the distance, and nodded slightly, "Well, be vignt, I think Sargeras has probably discovered my recent anomaly..."

    "Hehe, I really deserve to be the thirdmander appointed by Sargeras himself. It''s a pity... I thought I could be a colleague with you in the future, but now it seems that I have no chance."

    The sudden apuse and elegant words surprised Charlemagne and Azshara at the same time, and their eyes turned to a red-skinned eredar demon with a yful smile not far away.

    Azshara stepped forward with a majestic expression and asked, "Who are you? Why do you call Sargeras by your first name? Why don''t you join the frontline battlefield ande to my pce?"

    The eredar bowed gracefully and said, "It''s really rude, I am the special envoy sent by Sargeras to confirm the situation of Queen Azshara, but now it seems that it is indeed as he expected, Her Majesty seems to want to betray and burn The covenant of the Legion."

    At this time, the hairs all over Charlemagne''s body stood on end. He was not too sure just now, but the conspicuous fel energy scar on the other''s right eye and the twisted horns on his head suddenly reminded him of what he heard from his friends before time travel. a joke.

    "It must be a woman! Have you seen any male eredar with horns? The draenei and eredar with horns are both female. You can tell byparing Yrel and Maraad."

    "That''s right, otherwise why would he be chasing Velen for tens of thousands of years like a resentful woman?"

    Charlemagne came back to his senses, fixed his eyes on the ck horns on the opponent''s head, and murmured, "Kil...Jadan?"

    "oh?"

    The Eredar, whom Charlemagne called Kil''jaeden, turned his head and looked at him in surprise, "I didn''t expect someone on this indigenous to know me, elf, where did you hear my name?"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s words, Azshara raised her vignce to the highest level. Her valet had already told her about the three giants of the Burning Legion.

    Sargeras, the fallen titan who led the Burning Legion, Archimonde the Defiler, leader of the eredar seduced by Sargeras, and... Kil''jaeden the Deceiver.

    When Charlemagne heard Kil''jaeden''s question, he had already instinctively activated the magic circuits in his whole body. He carefully looked at the normal-sized Eredar in front of him and replied, "Of course it was from the mouth of the devil. They all There are nothing more than those three names on the lips of the sky."

    Kil''jaeden smiled lowly when he heard the words, "Hmph! Yes, no matter what, Azshara is going to rebel, so I, the special envoy, must fulfill my duties."

    "Boom!"

    With the eruption of the fel mes on his body, Kil''jaeden''s body became significantlyrger. Although it was far from the sky-high height of Archimonde in the distance, it had already reached three meters It is abat form that Kil''jaeden is more ustomed to.

    Kil''jaeden held a ball of fel mes in his hands, and showed a slightly ferocious smile, "Come on, let me see how powerful Queen Azshara, who should be my future colleague, has."

    Azshara took out a staff from the magic backpack with a solemn expression, and a statue of Azshara with wings spread was engraved on the head of the staff that emitted powerful arcane waves.

    Charlemagne knew this staff. During the half a year or so he served Azshara, the queen only took it out once. It was her own sacred staff. It was called "Azshara, the Staff of the Guardian of the Stars." .

    It turns out that there is no such staff Charlemagne in history, but since the queen took out the staff at the bottom of the box, it is obvious that she intends to do her best.

    Azshara stared at Kil''jaeden and said at the same time, "Ziran, you leave first, this battle is not something you can intervene in, you still have your own tasks toplete, right?"

    "But¡­"

    "Go! I''ll try to hold him back!"

    "Tsk..."

    Charlemagne clenched his fist unwillingly, and he once again felt his own powerlessness. Although Kil''jaeden is not as good as Archimonde who has already stepped into the true **** in terms of power control, he is still a half-hearted man. A god-level powerhouse.

    Although Azshara can disy thebat effectiveness of the peak demigod with the support of the Well of Eternity, it relies on external forces after all.

    Against opponents who are lower than his level, he can cover up this weakness through quick battles, but Kil''jaeden... After a long time, the queen''s defeat is almost a certainty.

    Kil''jaedenughed jokingly at this time, "Hehe, elf, why don''t you just stay and try, maybe you can help Azshara."

    Charlemagne twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and showed a forced smile, "I can''t believe what the fraudster said. I''m afraid you want me to stay and drag the Queen back."

    "Your Majesty, I will leave first. Please be careful and save your own life."

    After speaking, Charlemagne directlyunched a series of shes to stay away from the battlefield of the two, and then a vector burst out from under his feet and rushed towards the side of the Well of Eternity at an extremely fast speed.

    ''Damn it! Malfurion never mentioned why Kil''jaeden appeared in the War of the Ancients! Is it the butterfly effect? Now I can only rely on Queen Azshara to temporarily stop him, otherwise once he joins the frontal battlefield, I am afraid the whole situation will copsepletely! ''

    The moment Charlemagne left, Kil''jaeden sent out a series of fel energy fireballs to chase him, but they were all intercepted by Queen Azshara''s arcane missiles, and the two spellcastersunched fierce spells at the wheat awn war.

    Charlemagne has been unable to turn back, as Azshara said, he has more important things to do, as long as the portal can be closed when Sargeras officially enters Azeroth ording to history, these demons will be killed Suck back into the portal.

    "Now is the time to race, let''s see who can take the lead in thispetition!"

 Chapter 463: I, Zha Aotian, will open Wushuang today

    Chapter 463 I, Cha Aotian, will open Wushuang today

    When Charlemagne and Azshara encountered strong enemies, Vashj in the Queen''s bedroom was still directing the maids to evacuate in an orderly manner, and she was still ignorant of the crisis outside.

    As for Malfurion, Charlemagne arrived not far from the shore where the Highborne elves fortified the portal, and he finally found Tyrande following behind him.

    "Tyrande?! Why are you following here? It''s dangerous here. Go back!"

    Tyrande shook his head resolutely, "Isn''t the frontal battlefield dangerous? I am afraid that there is no truly safe ce in our world today. Don''t waste time, act quickly!"

    "hehe."

    A mockingugh came from behind the white stone pir in the pce, and a blindfolded night elf came out immediately.

    "As Tyrande said, there is no time to waste on these details now, you are still so indecisive, my brother!"

    Malfurion showed a surprised expression when he saw the night elf in front of him, "Illidan! So you are fine, but your eyes..."

    Seeing the caring look on his brother''s face, Illidan''s irritability shed across his heart, "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and take back the dragon soul from the upper elves and close the portal. The demigods on the frontal battlefield can''t hold on." how long!"

    As Illidan said, the frontal battlefield has gradually declined at this time. As more and more demigods fell under the siege of demons, there are only four demigods who are still alive.

    The tortoise demigod Tort with the strongest defense, the wolf **** Godrinn who is almost exhausted, Cenarius who is still working hard to provide assistance to allies within the range, and... thest one who is fighting Archimonde Strong demigod - White Hart Malorne.

    This battle where the thunder and the fire caused Archimonde to fall into a bitter battle for a long time. Although the opponent''s absolute strength was half behind him, it was impossible to kill Malorne in a short time. matter.

    "Don''t hesitate, although Malorne can temporarily block Archimonde, other demons have already begun to break through the line of defense. The hope of the whole world rests in our hands!"

    Speaking of this, Illidan clearly showed some pride on his face, what demigods, giant dragons, in the end, it is up to me to save the world. Thinking of this, he turned his head and wanted to see the expression of admiration on Tyrande''s face .

    However, at this moment, his beloved Tyrande was staring nkly at a road that waspletely opposite to their route into the pce.

    "Tyrande, you are watching..."

    "Kieran!"

    Tyrande''s exmation interrupted Illidan''s inquiry, and Malfurion also trembled his ears and looked in the direction Tyrande pointed out. A figure in a blue delicate robe appeared in front of him in sight.

    At this time, the high-level elf mage was holding a magic staff in one hand and an extremely ornate long sword in the other hand to kill all directions in the demon and elf coalition forces. Under the protection of the protective spell, the high-level elves fought back in astonishment. Can''t do much damage to him at all.

    The noble with a male duck voice called in a shrill voice, "Your Excellency Kieran, what do you mean! Why are you attacking us?"

    Charlemagne pulled out the hailstone from the body of a Highborne mage, flicked the blood on the sword, andunched Arcane Nova to several Highborne guards approaching him.

    The powerful arcane energy bounced all these melee upations away like resisting a ring of fire, and they let out miserable howls in the air. Obviously, this spell is not just a field control skill.

    After repelling a wave of attacks, Charlemagne sneered and said to the terrified Highborne in front of him, "Stupid question, of course, because you are no longer useful, and under the order of Queen Azshara, you traitors who have been eaten inside and out Annihte them all!"

    If it weren''t for the consideration of the dragon soul held by Duck Voice, Charlemagne would have taught them to be human with a big spell, so there is no need to slowly clean up the bedbugs like this.

    At this time, the evil bats and doom guards in the sky also noticed the abnormality here, and they all started to rush towards Charlemagne.

    The duck voice who received the support showed a sinister look on his face. He pointed at Charlemagne and ordered loudly, "Don''t be afraid! No matter how strong he is, he will be alone, we..."

    Just as the traversers were about to use magic to shoot down these air forces, a dense rain of arcane light suddenly fell in the sky. These meteor-like spells hit the Burning Legion air force in the sky very precisely, and the evil bats were like dumplings. The same fell from the sky.

    Charlemagne looked at the scene in front of him unexpectedly, and this spell made him feel very familiar, "Couldn''t this be the Luna railgun?"

    "Kieran!"

    The shout from the side caught Charlemagne''s attention, and when he turned his head to look over, he found that it was Tyrande and the green... Stormrage brothers who had just finished channeling the spell.

    Charlemagne was full of question marks when he saw the three of them. He remembered that Malfurion didn''t seem to mention that Tyrande also broke into the pce with him. What''s going on now?

    "It''s you!"

    At this time, Illidan rushed to Charlemagne with an angry face and asked, "You were the one who took Tyrande away before! You..."

    "Stop it, Illidan!"

    Malfurion and Tyrande shouted at the same time, and when the Highborne gathered around again, Illidan swung the Azzinoth Twin des, which he had just acquired, across the necks of the two pce guards.

    Charlemagne also lightly pressed the Blue Dragon''s Throat on the ground, and a series of arcane missiles sprayed out from the mouth of the staff head like a rain of arrows, which immediately made Duck Throat and other people who wanted to fish in troubled waters have to use all their strength to open up the protective spells. to defend.

    With the infinite energy supply of the Well of Eternity, Charlemagne didn''t need to consider the issue of mana consumption at all. He squandered a lot of spells like an upstart, and beat the highborne who had these permissions inferior to him very aggrieved.

    Charlemagne once again used the sh technique to surprise an upper elf who was leading the blizzard and killed it with a sword, and thenunched three consecutive arcane explosions before the surrounding enemies could react, and then used the discement technique to return to the previous position.

    "I''ll talk nonsenseter, the dragon soul is in the hands of the highborne elf hiding at the back, that is, the small golden disc. Find a chance to get him back, I know how to use it."

    "snort!"

    Illidan swings the double des of Azzinoth back and forth among the enemy melee groups with his flexible body "You don''t need tomand! I know what to do!"

    Malfurion has also turned into a giant bear form, rushing into the crowd like a heavy tank, and Tyrande holds a bow to provide them with long-range and magical support in the rear.

    High Priest Elune stared at Charlemagne fiercely and said, "Kiran, we haven''t settled our ounts yet, you insulted my innocence..."

    "ha?!"

    Three identical questioning voices sounded almost simultaneously, Charlemagne, Illidan and Malfurion turned their heads in astonishment at the same time to look at Tyrande who spoke surprisingly.

    ''Grandma Tai, what the **** did you blow yourself up at the critical moment...''

    Thanks to book friends "Crouching Dragon in the Field", "wz316", "Book Friends 20171001002352510", "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul" and "ckHarvest" for their support.

 Chapter 464: close call

    Chapter 464 A close call

    The three males were stunned by Tyrande''s shocking secret, but the Highborne and the Burning Legion didn''t care that much. The momentary absence of the three males made them flustered in a short time.

    Of course Charlemagne knows that Tyrande¡¯s so-called innocence is not what Illidan and Malfurion thought, it probably refers to her innocence or something, but at this juncture, are you trying to cause internal strife by suddenly doing this? Didn''t you see that Illidan was already staring at this side with murderous intent...

    Malfurion also looked at Charlemagne with aplicated expression, "Mr. Kieran, I hope to hear your detailed exnation after the battle. If you really... I will never spare you!"

    Charlemagne said helplessly, "Yes, yes, let''s do business first, we don''t have time to continue wrangling here."

    When Charlemagne and others attacked the portal, Malorne the White Hart had already been defeated, and his neck was broken by Archimonde. At this time, the demon leader was looking up to the sky and roaring happily, defeating the powerful enemy after a long absence. It made him feel extremely happy.

    With the defeat of Malorne, the decline of the coalition forces became more obvious. If Garald hadn''t remained inmand, the morale of the entire army might havepletely copsed at this time.

    "Roar!"

    When the battle situation was critical, a loud dragon roar suddenly came from the distant sky, and a huge blue dragon broke into the battlefield as if appearing out of thin air.

    This crazy blue dragon defeated the Air Force of the Burning Legion all the way, and seemed to intend to break into Azshara''s pce directly from the air.

    However, the number of the Burning Legion was toorge. In the end, the blue dragon was still trapped in the air by arge number of legion air forces, but his ferocity remained undiminished. The dragon ws shed left and right to tear the body of the evil bat, and spewed out a dazzling blue-purple aura. Dragon Breath.

    When the dragon''s breath entered the cool-down period, he simply used the huge dragon''s mouth to bite the surrounding demons directly. The intrusion of this crazy dragon made the battlefield seem to stagnate for a moment.

    After spitting out the demon in his mouth, the blue dragon roared loudly, "Bah! Kieran! Kieran,e out to me, I know you are in the pce,e out and exin clearly why you betrayed my trust! "

    "Forehead¡­"

    Although he had guessed before, Charlemagne couldn''t believe the opponent''s crazy fighting style for a while. This was the spell weaver who used to like to use spells to kill enemies gracefully from a distance.

    Hearing Malygos'' loud usation, Charlemagne shrunk his neck reflexively. Although he was helpless, after all, what he did was really sorry for his friend.

    Facing the strange eyes of the three of Tyrande, Charlemagne smiled wryly and said, "Leave him alone. If I have a chance after the war, I will go to him and exin in detail."

    However, my family knows my own family affairs. ording to what Malygos said in Wyrmrest Temple 10,000 yearster, 10% of them still failed to clear up the misunderstanding with the Blue Dragon King. It seems that we can only wait until we return to the original time and space. ¡­

    Malygos'' crazy fighting style immediately inspired the originally passive Azeroth coalition forces. With the support of the three dragon kings to Malygos, the coalition forcesunched a wave of small counterattacks, temporarily suppressing the Burning Legion''s offensive. down.

    Krasus said anxiously to Ronin and Brox next to him, "This is not going to work! Malfurion and the others haven''t seeded yet, this portal is enough for Sargeras to pass through, we have to dy for a while. "

    Roning took out the Kirin Tor coat of arms given to him by Master Antonidas before leaving from his chest, feeling a little regretful in his heart, "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go back to perform my duties ten thousand yearster, I..."

    However, the old orc Brox stood up first and said, "Let me go! I will enter the Twisting Nether through the portal to dy the arrival of Sargeras!"

    Ronin and Krasus both said in surprise, "But..."

    "Needless to say!"

    Brox waved his hand, he put the oak battle ax on his shoulder and said excitedly, "This is the moment of glory I have been looking for for a long time, I hope you don''t stop me!"

    Krasus sighed softly, "Okay, I will persuade the dragon n to cooperate with you, and I will use this wave of counterattack to send you into the portal, take care!"

    When Brox was about to enter the other side of the portal tounch a deadly assault on the Burning Legion, the situation on Azshara''s side was already more dangerous.

    After all, the queen reached the peak of the demigod by external force, and her control over her own strength was obviously inferior to that of Kil''jaeden, who had been honed for tens of thousands of years.

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    Panting lightly, Azshara looked at Kil''jaeden who was still able to handle herself in horror, "This is still the weakest of the Big Three. Can Azeroth really defeat such a terrifying monster?" ''

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, Vaschi finallypleted her task. When she walked out of the bedroom, she saw Azshara holding a staff and looking a little embarrassed, and hurriedly came to her master with several shes.

    Azshara brushed aside Vashj and ordered sternly, "Stand back! He is not an enemy you can face, go and help Zn deal with other matters!"

    "No! Vashj will always follow His Majesty, even if..."

    While Vashj was still showing his loyalty, Kil''jaeden didn''t wait for their master and servant to talk so much nonsense, and saw this opportunity and directly raised his hand to brew his famous stunt.

    "Darkness of a Thousand Souls!"

    Countless shadow barrages bombarded the protective barrier that Azshara hastily set up. The blue arcane barrier was eroded by these missile-like shadow forces at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the surrounding sky seemed to be It was dyed ck by the power of this terrifying shadow.

    There was a mocking smile on Kil''jaeden''s face, "Hmph, it''s really touching, but unfortunately, your subordinate is not as sensible as thest one, and in the end he dragged you down, looking at your master with endless guilt. go to hell!"

    Vashj, who was standing in the barrier, looked at Azshara, who was dripping with sweat, with a look of disbelief, "I... got dyed?"

    "Hahaha!"

    Kil''jaedenughed heartily, "Of course it''s you. If it wasn''t for protecting you, your queen wouldn''t have stood still to take my Darkness of Thousand Souls. I really want to thank you for helping me create this opportunity! "

    "No! This is not true, I... as the queen''s most sincere maid actually dragged down His Majesty..."

    Although Vashj was a bit foolish and loyal, she was not stupid. Although Kil''jaeden''s words contained obvious ridicule, what he said was correct. Vashj couldn''t ept that her stupid decision caused the Queen to fall into a trap. impasse.

    Azshara can only support the protective barrier helplessly at this time, but she is actually very clear that before Kil''jaeden ends the spell, the protective spell she hastily cast will be broken sooner orter, and when the timees, the rtionship between their master and servant will be broken. Needless to say the ending.

    Azshara sighed secretly in her heart, ¡®Forget it¡­ I brought in the Burning Legion with my own hands. Perhaps it is my destiny to use my life to atone for sin. ''

    Thanks to the book friend "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 465: Eat my Dragon Soul Cannon!

    Chapter 465 Eat My Dragon Soul Cannon!

    Earlier, when Charlemagne saw Malygosing, he couldn''t help speeding up his movements. Once the Blue Dragon King found out that he was here, he wouldpletely entangle him. Not to mention the possible historical changes, the Burning Legion would not Will wait for him to exin clearly to the spell weaver slowly before attacking.

    "Ding!"

    With a crisp sound, the dragon soul held in the palm of the drake''s throat was hit by the arrow shot by Tyrande to the edge, and jumped out of the hand of the Highborne whose name Charlemagne still does not know.

    Illidan, who was the fastest, used the fel energy charge continuously to rush towards the male duck''s voice, and after arriving at the target, he jumped high and held the dragon soul in his hand.

    "Good job! Rewind you three!"

    Seeing the dragon soul in hand, Charlemagne didn''t bother to entangle with this group of the most talented epic mid-level misceneous fish anymore. He pushed the hailstone back behind him, held the blue dragon''s throat with his rare hands and began to brew a big spell.

    A ck magic ball that seemed to be able to swallow light gradually appeared in the dragon''s mouth of the Blue Dragon''s Throat, and under the urging of Charlemagne, it flew towards the center of the highborne and demon coalition forces.

    "Go, go! This spell has a great range and power, if you don''t go, we may be implicated!"

    Charlemagne retracted his staff and threw Tyrande behind him on his shoulder like carrying rice, and rushed back without looking back.

    Seeing Charlemagne''s behavior, Illidan was so angry that he ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came out of his body. The demon hunter chased Charlemagne in front of him angrily, and shouted, "Put Tyrande down for me, otherwise I must kill you!"

    Malfurion was not as ostentatious as his younger brother. After leaving the battle area, he immediately turned into a storm crow and pped his wings to fly backwards. If it wasn''t for Charlemagne''s continuous explosion of vectors and his rapid retreat speed, he should have been the first to escape. People in the range of spells.

    When Illidan returned to Charlemagne and was about to make trouble, Tyrande, who had been put down by Charlemagne with a face full of shame, suddenly stared nkly into the distance. Malfurion and Illidan noticed her eyes Afterwards, Qiqi also turned his head to look at the position where the group of enemies were just now.

    At this time, the small ball released by Charlemagne was rapidly expanding, and the violent attraction sucked the evil bats in the sky, the doomsday guards, the highborne and various small demons on the ground into the ball, and the entire venue had be empty. one slice.

    Illidan asked with a long mouth, "What is this spell...?"

    "Arcane Singrity is a new spell jointly developed by me and Blue Dragon King Malygos. It uses highly condensed arcane energy to generate a strong suction force, sucking all the surrounding enemies into a different space, and applying it in actualbat It¡¯s the first time in China.¡±

    Charlemagne looked at the magic ball that had begun to shrink rapidly in the distance with his eyes shining brightly. He didn''t expect that this product of his brain hole would have such a powerful lethality... although it is indistinguishable from friend to foe.

    At this time, Malygos, who was fighting in the sky, also noticed the movement here. He froze for a moment when he saw the damage caused by the arcane singrity, and his mind regained rity for a short time, but then he saw the demon next to him. w Raid was driven back into a frenzy.

    Charlemagne saw that the spell was over and the enemies were all clean. He reached out and patted Illidan on the shoulder and said, "Okay, give me the dragon soul, I''m going to close the portal."

    Illidan looked at the small golden disc in his hand, and thought of the innocence that Tyrande said just now and Charlemagne''s salty hands, and he really didn''t want to follow the instructions of the high-borne elf in front of him.

    Malfurion ordered behind him, "Okay! We don''t have much time, let Mr. Kieran close the portal, what''s the matter after the battle!"

    "Tsk..."

    Illidan reluctantly took this powerful artifact into Charlemagne''s hands, turned and walked towards the Well of Eternity.

    "What are you doing! Wait!"

    "It''s up to you! Can''t I absorb the power of the Well of Eternity to replenish the consumption?"

    "I told you a long time ago, don''t absorb the Well of Eternity..."

    The noisy voices of the two brothers, Green Wind, gradually faded away. Charlemagne held the Dragon Soul in his hand, and turned to look at Tyrande beside him, "Don''t you need to follow? I think they will quarrel, should they?" Only you can persuade me, right?"

    "snort!"

    Tyrande snorted unhappily, "The two brothers have long been ustomed to quarreling, even if I persuade them, I can only stop them for a while, and I will continue to monitor you. You will not forget the time you treated me. something you''ve done?"

    "???"

    Charlemagne really didn''t expect that he had done something outrageous, didn''t he just molested her a few words, as for holding grudges like this...

    "Forget it, whatever you want, I will go to check on Queen Azshara''s situation before closing the portal. You''d better wait for me nearby, and I won''t be able to save you if you are captured by the devil."

    The demons in this area have been temporarily wiped out by Charlemagne''s big spell just now, and some sporadic minions should not be able to cause harm to the high priest of the moon god.

    However, Tyrande shook his head resolutely, "I want to see you close the portal with my own eyes. You highborne are more cunning than each other. Who knows if you want to distract me and let Sargeras in."

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to exin any more, rolled his eyes, and simply jumped into the sky. After the battle just now, he had some new understanding of the vector rules, and wanted to try whether he could gather the wind power now. Fly in the sky now.

    The result is gratifying. Although he is still very unskilled, the wind force continuously created by the vector around his body has allowed him to soar freely in the air. However, his joy did notst long, and he quickly saw in the air Queen Azshara under attack from Kil''jaeden''s Darkness of a Thousand Souls.

    "Heh! If I didn''t have a magic weapon, I wouldn''t dare to sew a tiger''s whiskers. Now..."

    Ignoring Tyrande, who was so angry that he jumped down below, Charlemagne pointed the dragon soul at Kil''jaeden in the distance, and gradually began to drive the small disc with the huge magic power of the Well of Eternity. There was a smug smile on the corner of the reporter''s mouth, and he seemed to be saying something to Azshara.

    After the energy was gathered, Charlemagne had a fit of yfulness and shouted, "Eat my dragon soul cannon!"

    "Chick!"

    A thick and long golden energy column shot out from the dragon soul, sting straight towards Kil''jaeden.

    "Um?"

    Kil''jaeden, who was talking about it, felt this powerful force. He was so experienced that he didn''t turn his head to look at the situation at all, and just dodged it with a fel energy teleportation. Of course, the darkness of a thousand souls in his hand stopped. cast spells.

    "Boom!"

    Powerful energy bombarded the ground of the pce, and the dust in the sky instantly obscured Kil''jaeden''s sight. Azshara hurriedly took advantage of this moment to pull Vashj into a short-distance teleportation, and quietly came to Charlemagne''s vicinity.

    Just as Charlemagne was about tond down to talk to Azshara, a huge demon with a dark red metallic luster all over his body finally walked out of the portal that had been erged to a sufficient size by the Highborne.

    There was a dead green-skinned orc stuck in the giant sword held in the giant''s right hand, and the orc was still holding an oak battle ax firmly in his hand.

    ¡®Sargeras and Brox? Brox finally fulfilled his wish and died an honorable death at the hands of the Fallen Titan. ''

    Charlemagne sighed inwardly, then turned to Azshara with a strange expression and asked, "Your Majesty, are you sure you want to marry Sargeras? Obviously this size is wrong."

    Azshara''s beautiful face visibly twitched, and under Tyrande''s strange gaze, she pretended to be calm and said, "Did I say that? You remember it wrong, right?"

 Chapter 466: Martial Law? side to side

    Chapter 466 Crossing the river? side to side

    The sudden appearance of Sargeras brought great psychological pressure to the coalition forces. Although Charlemagne relied on his gags to rx the atmosphere for the time being, the critical moment came next.

    Charlemagne turned his head and asked Azshara solemnly, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Kil''jaeden will continue to be blocked by you. Can you still hold on?"

    Azshara nced at Vashj, who was still in a trance, and sighed softly, "Of course it''s no problem. If there were no idents just now, Kil''jaeden would not have seized the opportunity. Don''t worry, leave it to me, at least block it." He and I can still do it.¡±

    Charlemagne nodded, and continued to say to Tyrande beside him, "The next battle is not for you to participate in. Go find Malfurion quickly and let him summon the power of nature to bombard the pce. The portal will be handed over to me." .¡±

    "But¡­"

    Tyrande hesitated after hearing Charlemagne''s words, "Can you really close the portal by yourself? How about I stay and help?"

    Charlemagne was immediatelyughed at by this ignorant idiot, and shouted loudly, "What''s the use of staying here except to die! In this high-end battlefield, you can only hold back, go back quickly! Brother Stormrage is still waiting!" And you."

    "snort!"

    Tyrande snorted displeasedly after hearing his words, but she was not ignorant of the general situation, and after a little hesitation, she turned her head to the Well of Eternity to find the Stormrage brothers.

    "You scourge, don''t die so easily, I still have a debt to settle with you!"

    With Tyrande''s loud cry when she left, Vashj, who had been dazed before, finally began toe back to her senses. Charlemagne patted her on the shoulder heavily. When the loyal head maid turned her head to look over Made a final confession to her.

    "Then you will act ording to the n, pay attention to saving your own life, remember, you must wait until the scheduled time before proceeding with the next n."

    Because of self-me, Vaschi, who still seemed a little sluggish, tried to pull himself together, nodded solemnly and said, "I know, for Her Majesty the Queen, I will definitely follow the n strictly."

    When making arrangements on Charlemagne''s side, Archimondeughed triumphantly when he saw the arrival of Sargeras, and he even stopped what he was doing because he knew that as long as Sargeras came, Wanting to destroy this miserable world is just a matter of moving his fingers.

    Kil''jaeden in the pce area also looked at the fallen titan who was gradually stepping out of the portal with a smile, but at this moment his expression suddenly changed, because he found that there was a green light on Sargeras'' calf. scars.

    "Who caused this? Why..."

    However, there was no time for him to think deeply at this time. He suddenly felt the strong binding forceing from his feet, and the arcane fluctuations around him also clearly reminded him that he was being attacked.

    Sure enough, when Kil''jaeden was trying to break free from the spiral arcane ripples under his feet, Azshara holding a staff had appeared in his sight again.

    Kil''jaeden frowned in displeasure, "Tsk...it''s really difficult, no wonder Sargeras values ??your joining so much."

    Thebat power shown by Azshara made this fraudster feel very troublesome. Although the opponent''s current strength is due to the fact that the opponent''s current strength is backed by the Well of Eternity, Azshara''sbat power has clearly surpassed that of all other yers except the Big Three. other demon generals.

    If this queen is allowed to join the Burning Legion and get Sargeras'' fel infusion, bing the fourth giant is almost a certainty.

    When the second round of the fight between Azshara and Kil''jaeden began, Krasus was casting a spell, and through the wound Brox had received from the oaken battle ax blessed by the demigod of the forest, he triggered The natural force inside the wound temporarily blocked Sargeras'' movements.

    Krassus, who was sweating profusely, said to Ronin who was assisting him, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on for a few seconds, and we can only watch Malfurion and his actions in the pce!"

    At the same time, Tyrande had joined the two Stormrage brothers who were beside the Well of Eternity, and she ryed Charlemagne''s words to Malfurion.

    Although the archdruid didn''t know the intention of this Mr. Kieran, he still nodded and said, "I know, I can still summon the force of nature to bombard the pce. I just hope he can close the portal as soon as possible and send Sarah Guts banished from Azeroth."

    After speaking, Malfurion didn''t hesitate any more, gathered all the power of nature in his body and began to summon dark clouds over the pce. The power of thunder prated these clouds and began to attack the beautiful pces below. The strong storm also It began to sweep the entire pce area.

    While Malfurion and Tyrande were not paying attention, Illidan took out several bottles from his magic backpack, and secretly filled the bottles with water from the Well of Eternity.

    When everyone started to act ording to their duties, Charlemagne, who was standing on the shore of the Well of Eternity, took advantage of Crassus to hold Sargeras temporarily, and poured all his power into the dragon soul, and even he Mobilized the huge magic power of the Well of Eternity.

    The originally calmke began to be turbulent with the loss of a lot of magic power. Sargeras, who had already entered Azeroth half of his body, obviously felt the bad atmosphere and tried hard to get out of the portal.

    But he was dragged down by the wound caused by the green-skinned ant just now. The powerful force erupting from the wound actually slowed down his speed of passing through the portal for a short time, and he felt extremely ufortable being stuck in the middle of the portal.

    "Humble ants! Your sad world is about to be destroyed, give up unnecessary struggle!"

    Charlemagne, whose magic power was highly condensed, and cold sweat had begun to appear on his forehead, smiled contemptuously, "Sargeras, maybe under normal circumstances, you can easily destroy the Azeroth, but now you just crossed the river and entered this world... You have to hold it for me!"

    "hold head high!"

    Dragon Soul emitted a dazzling golden light under the infusion of massive magic power from the Well of Eternity, and finally, under the urging of Charlemagne, sent out the strongest blow since its birth.

    A solid golden dragon sprang out from the Dragon Soul, and everyone around the battlefield could hear a loud dragon roar. This golden little dragon bombarded heavily at the feet of Sargeras. in the Well of Eternity.

    The entire battlefield fell into a brief silence following the sudden blow, but then the follow-up reaction of this powerful attack that bombarded the Well of Eternity began to gradually appear before everyone''s eyes.

    Thanks to book friends "Nockcount" and "wz318" for their support.

 Chapter 467: skyrocketing

    Chapter 467 Heaven and Earth Shatter

    The first thing to be affected was the huge portal that provided energy through the Well of Eternity. The structure of the entire gate was obviously unable to maintain stability after Charlemagne''s attack. Sargeras, who bore the brunt, was quickly sucked into the portal.

    "No! I haven''t finished my far..."

    "à²"

    Before the fallen titan finished speaking, his huge body was swallowed by the portal, and he was no longer seen in the world of Azeroth.

    At the same time, all the demons, including Kil''jaeden and Archimonde, felt the huge suction from the portal. Even Sargeras couldn''t resist this force. Can be sucked helplessly towards the portal''s entrance.

    Azshara looked at Kil''jaeden who was flying backwards over the Well of Eternity with a confused expression on his face, with a puzzled expression on his face, "Will destroying the portal bring this effect?"

    When she thought of Charlemagne''s exnation, she shook her head vigorously, temporarily putting aside the question, and immediately came to his side by short-distance teleportation after sensing the position of her valet.

    Charlemagne was gasping for breath with the throat of the blue dragon at the moment. He had exhausted all his strength and looked very weak. As the Well of Eternity suffered a heavy blow just now, all the Highborne who remained on the battlefield discovered that they could no longer Draw magic from this well.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Charlemagne took a breather and sat down for the time being, with a weak smile on his face and said, "Destroying the Well of Eternity alone will definitely not be able to cause such a powerful expulsion effect. Go hard."

    Although the star soul of Azeroth is not mature yet, relying on Magni whoter became a diamond man, the star soul is notpletely unconscious, but it is difficult for ordinary people to understand her words.

    The current situation can only be exined as the Azeroth Star Soul subconsciously repelling these demons who invaded its own world. After all, the blow that Charlemagne bombarded the Well of Eternity just now must have caused damage to the entire.

    After recovering a little bit of strength, Charlemagne turned his head and said to Azshara, "It''s time, Your Majesty, you should leave as soon as possible. It might not be a good thing if those resistance forces know that you are still in the pce."

    Azshara looked at the copse of the Well of Eternity that had nourished the night elves for thousands of years, with a clear expression of sadness on his face, "Is this the consequence of my decision without authorization..."

    Charlemagne shook his head and thought in his heart, "This is an inevitable oue. Even without your cooperation, Xavius, the guy who has surrendered to the enemy, would have contacted the Burning Legion behind your back. Besides, history is like this, and I have no power to change it." ''

    After the Well of Eternity was severely damaged, it became obviously unstable. After sucking all the demons such as Archimonde who were unwilling to roar into the portal, the huge portal finally closedpletely, but at the same time, the entire Azeroth They all started trembling.

    Charlemagne tried his best to prop up his body and yelled to Azshara, "Go! The Well of Eternity will explode soon, and it is not safe to stay here. While space teleportation is still avable, Your Majesty, please evacuate to Azsuna." .¡±

    Azsuna is the dormant ce Charlemagne chose for Azshara, and he has already had someone build an underground pce in the deepest part of Nazaras College in advance.

    Originally, this area was controlled by a prince named Farondis, but when this prince realized that Azshara had the idea of ?municating with the Burning Legion, he immediatelyunched a rebellion without n.

    Needless to say, the people under his rule couldn''t even figure out why they attacked the queen. How could such an army that didn''t even have a battle target produce such a powerful fighting force? There was no suspense about Farondis'' rebellion. was quickly suppressed.

    In order to express punishment for Farondis''s rebellion, Azshara turned all the elves involved in the rebellion into ghosts. She bound these ghosts in the Azsuna area and could not be freed forever.

    Charlemagne has heard of this incident, but it was before he entered the pce. Although Farondis, the governor named Prince, is brave, but... To be honest, this child is too honest, what? Those who rise up without a n deserve to be turned into ghosts.

    Charlemagne asked Varoson, the captain of the guards, to lead a guard team that waspletely loyal to the queen, andpletely wiped out the entire Nazaras Academy. The ghosts were also driven out by the guards, and the huge underground pce was excavated under themand of Varoson. built.

    This is also the reason why Varosen did not participate in the Battle of the Eternal Well. This unlucky child who was so angry by Charlemagne that he vomited blood is still guarding the underground pce of Nazaras waiting for the queen toe.

    In order to ensure that the underground pce will not be infiltrated by seawater during the catastrophe, Charlemagne specially asked Azshara to reunite the broken tide stone collected by Nazaras College, and put this Pir of Creation into the underground pce to suppress it. It is impossible for the surrounding seawater to seep in.

    Before leaving, Azshara squatted down and gently stroked Charlemagne''s cheek, "Kiran, are you sure you don''t want to go with us? And why do you have to sleep for 10,000 years and wait to be awakened? You never told me this."

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at Azshara''s serious expression and burning golden eyes, opened his mouth, and finally sighed and said, "Your Majesty, don''t ask, the only thing I can reveal is that the disappearance of the past ten thousand years That''s the ''history'' you should experience."

    "History...?"

    Azshara''s original stern eyes became a little dazed at this time, she sighed softly and said, "Okay, I probably understand your situation, it should be rted to the bronze dragon, but I have a condition, tell me What is your real name?"

    ''Have you guessed it... She is indeed the woman who allowed the Dark Night Empire to almost conquer the entire continent in thousands of years. ''

    Charlemagne smiled wryly and said, "Well, my name is Charlemagne Theron, and that''s all I can say. I hope to see Your Majesty again in ten thousand years."

    Azshara smiled and stretched out her finger to gently paint on Charlemagne''s face, "Charlemagne Theron... I remember, your appearance now should not be the original appearance, I hope you can see it when I open my eyes next time." I see your original face when I look at you."

    "Boom!"

    The two monarchs and ministers reluctantly bid farewell to the huge roar from behind and changed their colors at the same time. Charlemagne said anxiously, "There is no time! Your Majesty, please leave quickly. This big explosion will cause major changes in the entire world. The area around the well will be affected!"

    Azshara took a deep look at Charlemagne for thest time, stepped forward and hugged him, "I see, see you in ten thousand years, Charlemagne Theron."

    "à²"

    As Azshara teleported away, the pce attacked by Malfurion with the power of thunder and storm also began to copse at this time, and the roar from the Well of Eternity became louder and louder.

    Charlemagne looked at the scene of the earth-shattering around him, with a rxed smile on his face, "Oh, it looks really dangerous, so I should probably..."

    "Kieran!"

    Thanks to the book friends "Five Heavens Soul", "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul", "Nockcount", "The Priest Pretending to Be a Tyrant" for their support.

 Chapter 468: Unsung Heroes (End)

    Chapter 468 The Unsung Hero (End)

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne suddenly heard this call, and the action that was intended to activate Nozdormu''s engraving stopped, and turned to look in the direction of the sound.

    It turned out that Tyrande was running towards the shore of the Well of Eternity with the two brothers, Stormrage, against the constantly shaking ground and the copsed pce stones above his head.

    Charlemagne looked at the three people running in front of him, and asked with a very headache, "Do you know what you are doing? The entire Well of Eternity is about to explode! Why don''t you run around if you don''t take refuge quickly?"

    Tyrande looked at Charlemagne who looked a bit miserable and said, "But..."

    Illidan interrupted what Tyrande was about to say, he looked around vigntly and said, "This guy is right, I can feel the huge energy brewing in the Well of Eternity, once it erupts, it will cause very serious consequences , let''s leave quickly."

    Malfurion, an honest man, came over and put Charlemagne''s hand on his shoulder. "You are the most important hero behind the expulsion of the Burning Legion. How can we sit by and watch you die here? Come with us."

    "Hey...you really don''t know anything."

    After Charlemagne rested for a while, the magic power circting in his body finally recovered. He pushed Malfurion away and said, "The root cause of the invasion of the Burning Legion was caused by us highborne. Make atonement for your actions, I have no intention of leaving."

    Charlemagne''s words stunned the three of them, and then Illidan turned around and looked around hesitantly, "By the way, where is Queen Azshara? Why didn''t I see the culprit?"

    Charlemagne smiled and said, "Queen Azshara and her Highborne have been swallowed by the Well of Eternity, and I will do it myself..."

    "!"

    Tyrande and Malfurion showed surprised expressions at the same time after hearing Charlemagne''s words, but Illidan nodded in understanding.

    "Indeed, no matter what, the queen''s behavior has led to the invasion of the Burning Legion. Even if she survives, she will not have a foothold in Azeroth. Maybe this is more suitable for her."

    Malfurion seemed a little hesitant when he came back to his senses. This honest man instinctively felt that what Charlemagne said seemed to be false, but there was no time to ask in detail now.

    "So you also n to be swallowed by the Well of Eternity to atone for your sin?"

    "That''s it, so hurry up, and try not to tell others about me before it''s toote. Let me be an unsung hero."

    Charlemagne opened a portal leading to Mount Hyjal with the remaining magic power, handed the dragon soul to Malfurion, and after he returned it to the Dragon n, he waved his hand to signal the three to evacuate as soon as possible.

    The Stormrage brothers and Charlemagne basically met by chance. Illidan was the first to jump over without saying a word, and Malfurion followed up quickly after bowing down to Charlemagne solemnly. Tyrande, Charlemagne''s friend and foe, looked at him hesitantly.

    Charlemagne shook his head amusedly, "I said... what kind of expression do you have, all of this is the responsibility of the high elves, and the punishment is justified."

    Tyrande shook his head resolutely, "No! You and Dath''Remar are highborne elves who turned from darkness to light. I believe that as long as you give up arcane magic, there will be a ce for you in the new world. Come with me. "

    Charlemagne pped Tyrande''s hand away, with a mocking smile on his face, "Naive High Priest, do you really think that the Highborne can do without arcane arts?"

    "Dath''Remar and the others really understand righteousness, but the high-level elves are born with arcane factors in their blood. Just look at it. The conflict between the high-level elves and themoners will break out sooner orter. At that time... you How will the High Priest of the Moon God, who holds divine power, choose?"

    Charlemagne''s words immediately stunned Tyrande. She wasn''t really a fool who didn''t understand anything, otherwise the former high priest wouldn''t have passed the position to her instead of the more stable Maiev.

    "Is it really... inevitable?"

    Tyrande lowered her head and sighed. She was already worried about the future foreseen by Charlemagne. Once the upper elves did not follow the advice and continued to study arcane arts, when the time came, she, the High Priest of the Moon God, and those who had made great contributions in the war What should Malfurion do.

    ¡®Sure enough, a new force must be formed to monitor Dath¡¯Remar¡¯s movements. ''

    Charlemagne turned his head and looked at the Well of Eternity behind him, which was already on the verge of eruption, and looked helplessly at Tyrande who seemed to be in deep thought, "Grandma Tai, what the **** is she standing here thinking about at this time. ''

    Seeing that the portal had be a little unstable under the interference of the violent energy of the Well of Eternity, Charlemagne simply stepped forward and turned Tyrande around, and kicked her tall buttocks, knocking the distracted big The priest was sent into the portal.

    Before entering the portal, Tyrande turned around and looked at Charlemagne, and said anxiously, "Kieran! You..."

    However, before she could finish her sentence, Charlemagne threw the Blue Dragon''s Throat in her hand into the arms of Tyrande, who was bewildered. "Take it as a souvenir, maybe I can get it back from you in the future."

    After saying this sentence, he closed the portal, blocking the second half of Tyrande''s unfinished sentence at the other end of the portal.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, "Why do you say so much at a critical moment... If you don''t leave, I will really be blown to death."

    At this moment, the violent energy emanating from the Well of Eternity has just begun to tear the earth, and Charlemagne clearly felt that various energies in the entire area began to create chaos.

    Taking advantage of thisst chance, he decisively activated Nozdormu''s engraving, and was drawn into the space-time channel amidst the intense dizziness of his brain.

    "Ah... I remembered, and I have to go through this time-space channel that makes people want to die again." These are thest words left by Charlemagne, who looks hopeless in life, in this era.

    Not long after he left, the entire Well of Eternity erupted with terrifying destructive power, forming a maelstrom centered on the hole sted by Charlemagne with the Dragon Soul.

    The entire ancient Kalimdor continent was divided intorge and small tes under the impact of the Well of Eternity''s big explosion. The raging sea roared and poured into the hole formed by the explosion, and the ruins of Golden Azshaline werepletely submerged. in the midst of the sea.

    The night elves who were sent back to Mount Hyjal by the Highborne led by Dath''Remar watched their original homnd being submerged by the rushing sea water, and many of them fell to their knees and shed sad tears.

    Malfurion stood on the top of the Nordrassil tree, feeling the slightly trembling ground under his feet, and sighed softly, "It''s finally over, although the price is very heavy."

    He turned his head and looked at his chattering younger brother and Tyrande who was in a daze behind him, "An unsung hero...?"

    At this time, Tyrandepletely ignored Illidan''s boasting, and stared nkly at the one-handed staff that seemed to still have a trace of warmth in her hand. Thinking of what Kieran said just before parting, she couldn''t help but hold it tightly. Holding the stick handle, a veryplicated expression appeared on his face.

    "The Highborne are indeed cunning liars..."

 Chapter 469: Kind Alleria

    Chapter 469 Kind Alleria

    When Charlemagne came out of the space-time channel again, he didn''t have time to ept Aurelia''s loving hug, and vomited directly from the office window.

    "vomit..."

    Alleria, who opened her hands, looked a little embarrassed, but she was still an old couple, and soon she walked behind Charlemagne to help him straighten his back, and said a little funny, "What''s wrong with you, So what happened."

    It took Charlemagne to stop vomiting, and sat back on the chair with a pale face, enjoying Aurelia''s gentle temple massage with a weak face.

    "Thank you, Alleria, a lot of things did happen over there, but it has nothing to do with my vomiting, it''s purely the **** time-space channel..."

    Charlemagne stood up shaking with some righteous indignation, "I, Charlemagne Theron, swear, even if the world copses, the sea is dry and the world is on the verge of destruction, I will never pass through this **** time-space channel again!"

    "Oh? Really, don''t talk too much, maybe I will need your help in the future."

    Apanied by this indifferent voice, a tall male night elf appeared in Charlemagne''s office leading a smiling little dwarf loli.

    "Don''t talk!"

    Charlemagne said categorically, "The space-time channel experience is terrible, I will never pass through this **** again."

    Chromie jumped up and ran to Charlemagne''s desk and sat down, "Don''t say that, maybe the Eternal Dragon will really need your help when it destroys history in the future, and you did a good job this time." !"

    Nozdormu also nodded, "You have done your best without changing the established history at the current point in time, but remember to clean your own behavior, and don''t expect us to help you."

    After saying these words, Nozdormu disappeared in a burst of golden light, and Chromie also smiled and waved to Charlemagne, "The Eternal Dragon seems to have gone too far in recent years, Your Majesty suspects what they are doing Big conspiracy, I also want to join the investigation team, I can''t see you for the time being."

    Charlemagne, who still had some headaches, waved his hand nonchntly, "Go, go! I can live a better life without you watching over me."

    "Hmph! I wille back after the task ispleted. Don''t forget to prepare snacks and afternoon tea for me then."

    After Chromie also left, the whole office finally fell silent. Charlemagnefortably took a sip of the blood thistle tea that Aurelia had just brewed for him, "I''m finally back... the past six months have not been easy at all." .¡±

    "Half a year?"

    Alleria''s fingers, which were massaging Charlemagne, suddenly froze, "You''ve only been away for ten minutes. Could it be that more than half a year has passed there?"

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne smiled, took Aurelia''s hand and pulled her into his arms, and took a deep breath on his girlfriend''s natural fragrance.

    "Yeah, after all, the time I spent 10,000 years ago has nothing to do with the present. I thought I woulde back the next second I left."

    Alleria smiled and hugged Charlemagne''s neck, and said with a sweet smile, "That''s not true, you left for about 13 minutes and 25 seconds, that little girl Valeira couldn''t wait and ran out to y. "

    Charlemagne twitched his eyebrows and nced at Alleria, "Is it necessary to remember so clearly..."

    However, Alleria didn''t answer his words at this time. With a suspicious expression on her face, she twitched her nose and sniffed him here and there.

    Charlemagne asked inexplicably, "What''s the matter? I often take a shower over there, so there should be no smell?"

    At this time, Charlemagne was still wearing the robe given by Malygos. When he returned to modern times, his appearance had changed back to that of a high elf, and the robe shrank to fit him. On the contrary, the high-level elf costume worn inside has obviously grown a lot.

    Aurelia raised her head, with a half-smile expression on her face, "It''s not smelly, but fragrant. You have a nice smell of incense. I remember...you never use incense, right?"

    "ah¡­"

    Charlemagne suddenly remembered the hug that Queen Azshara had left before she left, and cold sweat began to flow down her forehead.

    "Oh? It seems that you are very guilty, can you tell me what happened in detail?"

    Charlemagne saw the kind smile on Aurelia''s face, and immediately bowed his head, "Yes..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the afternoon, Charlemagne, who had bathed and changed his clothes, sat in the living room of Theron''s house a little sluggishly, telling his rtives and friends about his experience of participating in the War of the Ancients.

    Theck of energy was not due to any strange reason, it was just that he was used to the night elves'' lifestyle of being nocturnal and night elves, and he still had some jetg for the time being.

    The three Windrunner sisters were sitting at the nearest position next to Charlemagne and staring at him with burning eyes. The entanglement between Charlemagne and Queen Azshara obviously made his three girlfriends feel threatened.

    When Sylvanas heard Charlemagne talking about the life in the court, he finally couldn''t help but approached him and asked slightly threateningly, "You really don''t like Queen Azshara, do you?"

    Lor''themar looked at his elder brother with pity, and whispered to Liadrin who was beside him, who was holding his arm, "Brother is good in everything, but the peach blossom catastrophe is too prosperous, and he will unconsciously flirt wherever he goes. to women."

    Liadrin showed a smug expression on her face, "So it''s best for you. If you have a low presence, you won''t attract the attention of other women. Sure enough, my vision is not wrong!"

    "... I always feel that your words don''t seem to beplimenting me."

    Fortunately, the jealousy of the three sisters was just a temporary behavior. When Charlemagne talked about the business, they all sat back honestly, and listened to Charlemagne''s description with expressions of thought.

    Valeira tilted her little head and asked curiously, "So...you saved Queen Azshara by relying on historical loopholes, and she is still sleeping in that... what college in Azsuna on the Broken Isles?"

    "It''s the Narss Academy of Arcane Arts."

    Charlemagne corrected Valeira''s vague wording, nodded and admitted, "I don''t know if the efforts I made at the beginning have been corrected by history. Maybe the underground pce will copse into the water during the catastrophe and go back to the original order, but , at least it¡¯s an attempt.¡±

    Xiao En showed a yearning expression on his face, "Queen Azshara... From what you said, she seems to be stronger than Aegwynn who had the power of a guardian back then. I wonder if she would be willing to treat us if she is still alive." How about some guidance?"

    Charlemagne patted Sean on the shoulder amusedly, "Wake up, what is the status of Queen Azshara, even if she is still alive, do you expect her to teach you with all her heart and soul like the enlightenment tutor at Fatherin College?"

    Alleria sighed, "It''s better to say, if she is still alive, how will it affect the world situation? The night elves will reject her, and how will she view us Quel''Ths and Sura What about Mar?"

    Alleria''s question was on point, and Charlemagne also felt a little headache about this question. Based on the time he spent with Azshara, this queen has a strong character and a strong desire for power. She left the underground pce and reappeared... the consequences are unpredictable.

    Thanks to the book friends "Devil King Chuangshen", "Crazy Funny Biyu", "godora", "Empty City 1229", "12356e46", "Looking for His Highness Pengpeng", "Time Distortion", "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 470: Changes to the Silvermoon Council

    Chapter 470 Changes in the Silvermoon Council

    There is no need to rush to wake up Azshara. This time back to 10,000 years ago, Charlemagne¡¯s work certainly didn¡¯t always revolve around the queen. The rtionship with Malygos is also an important issue.

    Charlemagne, who originally nned to go out to the Magic Hub in the near future, was stumbled by the sudden outbreak of arge-scale noble scandal the next day.

    Charlemagne was stunned for a while after hearing Onyxia''s report, and then he patted his forehead suddenly, "Oh! I remembered, the matter of those nobles has not been dealt with yet, what are you talking about? Something happened."

    After leaving for more than half a year, Charlemagne''s mind was no longer on these jumping clowns. It was only when Onyxia mentioned this that he thought of such a thing.

    The ck Dragon Princess sighed helplessly, "Master, you really have a big heart... But yes, I have experienced such a grand scene in the War of the Ancients, and this domestic political struggle is nothing. Little, I haven''t been able to meet the master yet."

    Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s hair lightly, "Okay, let''s get down to business, what happened to those nobles, and how did His Majesty Kael''thas deal with them?"

    "The way to deal with it is very simple. All the official positions of the nobles involved in this matter are revoked, and all of them are ordered to shut up and think about their mistakes. They are not allowed to participate in politics again within 200 years."

    "The leader, the Duke of Fire Crown, was ordered to be executed by the angry Sun King because of his involvement in Darkan''s rebellion. All the people in the Fire Crown family who participated in this incident were also implicated. They may not be able to recover in a few hundred years. position."

    The Firecrown family was also one of the high-level elf families that followed Dath''Remar to the east. It has a long history. However, after years of corruption in Quel''Ths'' peaceful life, these high-level elf families will almost always have some problems.

    Thinking of the way Dath''Remar respected him at the beginning, Charlemagne always felt a little strange in his heart, because this time travel across time and space produced a lot of weird conflicts of thought, and Charlemagne couldn''t fully adapt for a while.

    For example, the once funny Tyrande has be the old hag who seems to owe her money...

    This noble earthquake made the people of Quel''Ths see clearly what the so-called upper-ss nobles who have been oppressing them are like. Charlemagne even came to watch the execution of the Duke of Fire.

    Thest time we met, the Duke of Fire Crown was still a hale and hearty old elf, but now he haspletely lost his previous energy, kneeling on the execution tform with a sluggish face, looking at the ground in a daze.

    Kael''thas was obviously still angry at this time. Dar''Khan had poisoned and killed his most beloved father back then, and Duke Firecrown''s involvement in Dar''Khan''s rebellion had already doomed his end.

    "Why do these nobles always want to do something? Now that Quel''Ths is booming, it is in a leading position among all the races in the world in terms of economy, diplomacy, culture, and military. But these nobles always like to be in the Pull back your legs!"

    Charlemagne shook his head and sighed softly, "Your Majesty, to put it bluntly, it is still a matter of interests. When King Anasterian decided to let other professions enter the House of Lords, he had already touched the authority of nobles respected by mages. Afterwards, they finally elected Snlian has been unwilling to cooperate with them, no wonder they will take the risk."

    This time, Charlemagne asked Onyxia to release some bait to lure Snlian, but I don''t know that this great astrologer is very good at taking sides and really has a heart for the country. Until the end, she was against the Duke of Fire Crown. Coaxes indifference.

    "Ahem..."

    Osis, who was getting more and more old, coughed twice, and added, "Charlemagne is right. Although the reform of the country is beneficial to the entire Quel''Ths, it will inevitably touch the interests of these old nobles. The Duke was involved in Darkan''s rebellion before, so he deserves death."

    Speaking of which, Osis raised his head and gave Charlemagne a meaningful look, as if he could see the behind-the-scenes driving force of the heavy losses of the aristocratic faction. Charlemagne didn''t care, and returned a kind smile.

    Li Reza crossed his arms and said disdainfully, "Huh! In the end, they are too rigid and clinging to the old routine all day long. If they are determined to keep up with the pace of the country''s development, the family will not be able to revitalize again."

    Muric with a sickly face shook his head sadly, "If they knew this, they wouldn''t be so desperate. The old family wants to be stable. It''s hard for them to let go of their original interests and cooperate with the new nobles!"

    It''s not that Kael''thas doesn''t understand this point. This time it was purely because of his own personal problems that the Queen Mother was misled, which led to the copse of therge-scale nobles. This kind of result reminded him that he can no longer let It''s up to these nobles to contact the harem staff...and he really needs to find a queen.

    At noon, an arcane executioner walked up to the high tform, and pressed his hand on the head of the Duke of Fire Crown very neatly. In a few seconds, the Duke of Fire Crown with dull eyes fell headfirst on the tform.

    The execution method of the high elves is not as **** as that of humans. It only needs a small spell into the brain of the prisoner by the arcane executioner topletely annihte the consciousness of these prisoners whose mana is locked by the arcane shackles, painless and painless. Blood, safe and hygienic.

    This reshuffle of the nobility plunged Quills into turmoil for a short period of time, but with the efforts of the Sun King and the councilors, they finally got through it safely.

    After this incident, Osis Dawnwalker resigned to the council and Kael''thas on the grounds that he was old and wanted to spend his old age in peace, and Muric, who was getting more and more ill, followed up immediately.

    Kael''thas had already made a n for the resignation of the two, and after politely holding back for a while, he agreed to their request, and Sean Morningwalker and Rommath, members of the Silvermoon Council, took their ces. .

    "Sure enough, it''s still a bit difficult. Without my uncle''s help, I''m afraid I will be busy for a while."

    Sean, who participated in the meeting for the first time,ined to Charlemagne a little tired when he walked out of the meeting hall, while the more stable Romans seemed to be able to handle it with ease.

    Charlemagne put his arms around Sean''s neck and encouraged him with a smile, "Isn''t this the path you chose? Then go on firmly. After all, Uncle Osis is the mainstay of the council. You, a rookie, want to rece him at once, of course." Impossible, if you are too busy, go to the seniors to help share."

    Sean patted himself heavily on the cheek for encouragement, "I know, I didn''t expect to be able to take over all the work of my uncle by myself, take your time, I believe that one day I will be able to handle the work like him speed!"

    Everything in the country is over, and Charlemagne ns to go out to pay off the debt he owed 10,000 years ago, but he still hesitates where to go for the first stop.

    Vereesa touched the three squinting Shadow Leopards beside her and suggested, "Why don''t you go to the Blue Dragon King first, aren''t you a bit unsure about Queen Azshara?"

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne lowered his head and thought for a moment, and agreed with the little girl Windrunner''s suggestion, "Okay, let''s go to Coldarra first... I hope Malygos won''t suddenly explode and tear me to pieces."

    Thanks to the book friends "Ä§¡¤ Remnant Soul", "Eternal Companion", "Moza", "One Sword Must Kill" for their support.

    In addition... Ask for an opinion, how should Tyrande deal with it, this time the War of the Ancients is considered to be out of y... Tyrande was not originally nned, but it became like this when it was written, please give me some advice, it should be How to treat Tyrande ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ

 Chapter 471: The criminal is you!

    Chapter 471 The prisoner is you!

    Compared to Azshara, Malygos is easier to deal with. After all, after arge number of cubs return and Sindragosa rests, Malygos is no longer as irritable as before.

    From the very beginning, Charlemagne had no intention of keeping the fact that he was Kieran a secret... Of course, it still needs to be kept secret from some specific people, after all, he doesn''t want to be given a set of Luna railguns by an old aunt.

    After re-equipping the silver arm armor, eagle w and Solidar, Charlemagne looked at the outfit with satisfaction, "Very good! Preparations areplete."

    Alleria, Sylvanas, and Vereesa also packed their bags, and stood beside Charlemagne in unison.

    Originally, he didn''t intend to take the three Windrunner sisters with him. After all, going to the Nexus this time was dangerous. He still clearly remembered the madness Malygos showed in the final battle of the War of the Ancients.

    But the three Windrunner sisters were unwilling to let him go alone, and the three of them gathered around him in turn, thinking about it. It happened that Charlemagne was a little bit reluctant to part with them because they had been separated for more than half a year, so they simply took the three of them with him. .

    Four people and one dragon first teleported to Wyrmrest Temple and greeted the ambassadors. Krasus looked suspicious when he saw Charlemagne. It seems that the youngest consort of the Red Dragon Queen seems to have noticed something.

    "Charlemagne, wouldn''t you..."

    "Shh! Just know it, don''t say anything."

    Krasus saw Charlemagne looking at Isarios, who was unclear, like a thief, and immediately understood.

    He couldn''t help lowering his head and chuckling twice, "Hehe, I really shouldn''t say anything, otherwise I''m afraid someone will knock on the door."

    Cirvanas instinctively sensed that her lover seemed to be concealing some key news, she walked up to Charlemagne''s ear and asked softly, "What are you whispering? Could it be that you offended me in the Battle of the Ancients?" Who is it?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Krasus gestured to Charlemagne with his eyes, Charlemagne hurriedly shook his head in denial.

    ''joke! If they knew that I teased Grandma Tai for fun, they wouldn''t take me back and torture me... A non-existent Azshara is enough for me. ''

    Krasus gave a self-seeking look, and said goodbye to Charlemagne loudly under the gaze of the three Windrunner sisters, but from his expression of watching the show... this elegant-looking guy is secretly not What a bird.

    On the way from Wyrmrest Temple to Coldarra, led by Sylvanas, assisted by Alleria and Vereesa, and apanied by Onyxia, who was afraid of chaos in the world, three people and one dragon The second interrogation of Charlemagne begins.

    "I''ll ask again, do you really have nothing to hide from us?"

    Sirvanas'' staring eyes made Charlemagne ufortable all over, and he looked to his upper right with a guilty conscience.

    "No...it''s nothing. I''ve said everything I need to say. The rest are just trivial things. I''ll exin in detailter when I have time."

    "No, you lied!"

    Vereesa immediately expressed objection to Charlemagne''s statement, "You told me clearly before that people who are guilty of lying will unconsciously look to the upper right corner. Isn''t your behavior like this now!"

    Charlemagne couldn''t help reaching out and patting his forehead, ''It''s over... If I knew it, I shouldn''t have told her this knowledge in a yful way, and I shot myself in the foot! ''

    When the usually gentle Aurelia also raised her eyebrows, Charlemagne finally made a gesture of surrender, "Okay, okay! I''ll be frank and lenient, but it''s not really a big deal, it''s just..."

    Following his whispering about Tyrande''s misery (fog), the three Windrunner sisters and Onyxia froze for several seconds, and then eximed "Huh?!"

    Sirvanas looked at the expression on the warrior''s face, "You dare to tease that ten thousand-year-old aunt Tyrande, I respect you for being a man!"

    "Puff..." Vereesa covered her mouth and let out a cuteugh on purpose. "With the character of that high priest of the moon god, once you are discovered... you can ask for blessings."

    Onyxia let out a dullugh in the form of a dragon, "Actually, it''s no wonder that Tyrande always seems to have a prejudice against the descendants of the Highborne, no matter whether it''s the Highborne or the Nightborne. , it is understandable for Master to tease her a little out of revenge."

    Alleria has been silently listening to the fights of the few people since just now. Charlemagne noticed her abnormality, and gently held the catkin of the eldest sister Windrunner and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" ?"

    "Hmm... I was wondering if it was Charlemagne''s behavior 10,000 years ago that caused the High Priest of Whisperwind to treat the Highborne with such a bad attitude."

    "Why?"

    Charlemagne looked bewildered, and then hurriedly waved his hands to defend, "How is that possible! I just teased her a little bit. I asked myself that I didn''t do anything too extreme, so I wouldn''t let him hold grudges for ten thousand years... right?"

    At the end, Charlemagne carefully recalled the whole process of his contact with Tyrande ten thousand years ago, and suddenly began to feel a little unconfident.

    ¡®By the way... am I teasing Grandma Tai? Shouldn''t it count? Absolutely not! ''

    Aurelia stretched out her fingers helplessly and flicked Charlemagne''s forehead, "It seems that you also want to understand, some of your behaviors may be fine in your own opinion, but from the woman''s point of view... it is Out-and-out teasing."

    Cirvanas and Vereesa nodded in agreement, and even Onyxia gave an "Enen" sound of approval.

    Charlemagne patted the scales on Onyxia''s back angrily, "You''re a fart! I''m sure I never teased you! Not a single bit!"

    "Yeah~ The master is too good, obviously he used to call her Aonini."

    "Shut up! Don''t make up things that don''t exist at all! Believe it or not, I''ll punch a monster!"

    Sirvanas deliberately made a look of bowing his head in deep thought, imitating Charlemagne''s spoofed gesture, pushed the non-existent sses and said, "There is only one truth, and you are the culprit!"

    Vereesa also chimed in, "Guilty, death penalty!"

    Charlemagne waved his hands weakly and said, "Okay, don''t be joking... It doesn''t really have anything to do with me, does it?"

    The rtively stable Aurelia helped Charlemagne tidy up the hair that was scratched by himself, and said with a wry smile, "Although there is no way to be 100% sure, it is probably rted to you. You really didn''t do anything excessive. Things? For example, what kind of sensationalst words are left behind in a wicked way?"

    Charlemagne said decisively, "Of course not...?"

    He suddenly remembered the Maw of the Blue Dragon that he threw to Tyrande before kicking her into the portal, and asked with embarrassment on his face, "So what... I finally left the one-handed wand I used in the Battle of the Ancients as a souvenir. I gave it to her and told her that I will go to her to get it back, is this a provocativest word?"

    "..."

    After Charlemagne asked the question, what he got was three pairs of godless dead fish eyes and Onyxia''s suppressedughter.

    Thanks to book friends "Zimu Chun", "Qingge Heartbroken", "ckHarvest", "hanhzx", and "book friends 20171001002352510" for their support.

 Chapter 472: the man who saved the world

    Chapter 472 The man who saved the world

    "Why¡­"

    The three sisters were depressed for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly at the same time.

    Alleria shook her head and said, "We don''t bother to care about you anymore. In short, Tyrande cannot let Tyrande know about this matter, otherwise... your end may be very terrible."

    Cirvanas had a gloating expression on his face, "Maybe it would be more interesting to be exposed, suddenly seeing the first love whom I thought had been dead for 10,000 years appear in front of me, maybe Tyrande will take the initiative to throw herself into her arms? "

    Charlemagne shook his head like a rattle and retorted, "What kind of first love, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!"

    Vereesa smiled and leaned next to Charlemagne and joked, "It probably hasn''t reached that level yet. It''s more than a friend, but not a lover. But what is certain is that if Tyrande finds out the truth, you will definitely not have a good time. That''s it."

    "Ah, I don''t know why I want to see that scene all of a sudden, should I find an opportunity to secretly reveal it to her?"

    Charlemagne pped the scales under his body again angrily, "Shut up! If she finds out, I will definitely let Mordant and the others develop a newer sleepy dragon magic tool for you to enjoy!"

    "Master, I was wrong, please forgive my presumptuousness!"

    When Charlemagne was frowning and seeking a solution from his three girlfriends, and Onyxia was on the sidelines, fearing that the world would not be chaotic and came up with some bad ideas, the group had already flown over Coldarra before they knew it.

    Charlemagne stood on Onyxia''s back and looked at the blue dragon''sir below with some nostalgia, "Coldarra... Although thendform looks the same as it was 10,000 years ago, the number of blue dragons has decreased a lot. ah."

    When Charlemagne followed Malygos to Coldarra to pick up equipment, he saw a considerable number of blue dragons. Even though Senegos returned and brought back many cubs, after all, they still need time to grow. , and the grand asion of the blue dragon n is still iparable for the time being.

    The arrival of Onyxia was naturally seen by the blue dragons. Three adult blue dragons were already waiting in the sky above Coldara. Dragon Ambassador - Kalecgos, Zhan Wuscum, Weak Chicken.

    Zhan Wuzha looked very enthusiastic after seeing Charlemagne and his party, "Duke Theron and the three Miss Windrunners, wee to Coldarra, pleasee inside."

    Under the signal of Kalecgos, the other two adult blue dragons dispersed separately, and Zhan Wuzai, the hope of the blue dragon n, personally introduced Onyxia into the Demon Hub.

    "These people who came to Coldarra should have something to ask His Majesty Malygos, right? Recently, His Majesty has been staying in the Demon Hub to personally educate the baby dragon. His mood seems to be much calmer than before. It has been a long time since he was ill. .¡±

    Kalecgos'' words made Charlemagne heave a sigh of relief. He was really nervous now, fearing that Malygos would go mad again after hearing the truth.

    Alleria and Cirvanas held his two hands respectively to give encouragement, and Vereesa also smiled and patted him on the shoulder andforted him, "You have to face it bravely, blindly avoiding it won''t solve the problem. "

    Kalecgos didn''t understand the meaning of what they said, and he didn''t intend to get to the bottom of other people''s private affairs. After leading a group of people to Malygos, he turned around and left.

    "Charlemagne, there are a few beautifuldies, what do you want to do in Coldarra?"

    Maintaining a mortal form with a sunny smile on his face, Malygos still held two baby dragon babies in his arms, and a lot of baby dragons were flying or sitting beside him. daddy.

    Perhaps it could be seen from the expressions of Charlemagne and the others that they had serious business to discuss. Malygos'' spouse, Saragosa, came over and gently led the young dragons into a cave beside them.

    After the young dragon left, Malygos recovered from his doting smile, and asked Charlemagne and the others with a refined expression on his face, "Okay, let''s get down to business now,e find me What''s the matter? As long as I can help you, I will never refuse."

    The three Windrunner sisters and Onyxia turned their heads to look at Charlemagne at the same time, but Duke Theron still seemed a little hesitant.

    Malygos was keenly aware of the gazes of the women, and asked gently, "Is Charlemagne looking for something for me? Is it a personal matter?"

    Charlemagne could only sigh under the gaze of several people, he scratched his head and said embarrassingly, "It is indeed a private matter..."

    As he spoke, he took out the magnificent saber Hailstone brought back from the War of the Ancients from his magic backpack, "Do you still remember this sword, Your Majesty Malygos?"

    "!"

    The moment Malygos saw the hail, he immediately stood up, with a shocked and sad expression on his face.

    He stepped forward and lightly stroked the de of the Hail Sword in Charlemagne''s hands, and said with some nostalgia, "Hail... I haven''t seen this sword for ten thousand years. Where did you find it?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne was a little speechless, and responded vaguely, "Inside the treasure house of a giant dragon..."

    He didn''t lie, of course it was Malygos who would give this to him in his treasury.

    The expression on Malygos''s face changed for a while, and finally he sighed, "So, do you know where the bones of the original owner of this sword are?"

    Vereesa suppressed a smile and asked, "Bones?"

    "That''s right, I gave this sword to a friend at the beginning, although he failed my trust in the end, but ording to Malfurion and the others, at the end of the War of the Ancients, it was he who defeated the portal general Sargeras and the others. The Burning Legion has been driven from Azeroth."

    "It''s a pity that he chose to sacrifice his life for the Highborne when the Well of Eternity exploded. After that... I never saw him again."

    Although the expression on Malygos''s face was a bit gloomy, it didn''t seem to contain too much negative emotion. Charlemagne tentatively asked, "Don''t you hate him for hiding everything from you?"

    Malygos smiled wryly and shook his head, "Of course I couldn''t understand his behavior at first, but the deceased is already dead, and he also used his life to redeem himself and his people. If it wasn''t for the man behind the scenes, I''m afraid The final oue of the War of the Ancients is unpredictable."

    "If he hadn''t told Malfurion at the end that he wanted to be an unknown hero, I''m afraid there would be one more hero in the history of the night elves."

    Onyxia and the three Windrunner sisters all looked at Charlemagne with weird expressions, and the four of them got together and started whispering.

    "I didn''t expect that what the master did in the battle of the ancients would be viewed this way in the eyes of others."

    "Yes, His Majesty Malygos thinks highly of him."

    "Hmph! He really deserves to be the man I value."

    "What is important to you, you obviously snatched it from my sister, okay?"

    Charlemagne heard the chattering discussionsing from behind, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. It took him a long time to stabilize his emotions and took a deep breath.

    "Your Majesty Malygos, if I tell you that the owner of this sword is actually still alive?"

    Thanks to the book friends "Ä§&amp;amp;#183; Remnant Soul", "ckHarvest", "demonhero", "wz316", "ic Bang Bang x", "Yin Lushanren" for their support.

 Chapter 473: Friendship Shattering Fist!

    Chapter 473 Friendship Breaking Face Fist!

    Malygos was taken aback when he heard Charlemagne''s words, then shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Impossible, both Malfurion and Tyrande have clearly said that he was right next to the Well of Eternity. It is the core area of ??the entire Big Bang."

    "When Tyrande finally returned to Mount Hyjal through the portal, all the elements and energies of Golden Azshaline werepletely disorganized, and there was no chance for him to escape... Thank you for bringing this sword back, I I will find a ce to set up a tomb for him, and put a sword on his grave as a memorial."

    Malygos said that he stretched out his hand to take the hail from Charlemagne, but Charlemagne, who was holding the hilt of the hail sword, had no intention of letting go at all, and the two of them froze in ce for a while.

    Malygos showed a somewhat confused expression on his face, "Charlemagne, you are..."

    Under his gaze, the expression on Charlemagne''s face changed for a while, and finally he sighed in confusion and said, "I didn''t lie to you, Marek, he is indeed still alive..."

    Malygos shook his head helplessly, "I told you, he already...wait! What did you call me?!"

    The Spellweaver looked at Charlemagne, who had a very tangled expression on his face, in horror at this moment. He seemed to have heard a name he didn''t often use from the other party.

    Anyway, it has already been said, Charlemagne simply gave it up, he shrugged and said, "It''s just what you think, I am indeed alive, and I am alive, I just came back from that era for a few days, but for you Let¡¯s say it¡¯s been 10,000 years apart.¡±

    Malygos grew his mouth and murmured, "Kieran?"

    "Yes, that''s right, it''s me. Kieran Farstrider is my alias in ancient times. This hailstone was also given to me by you in the treasury of the Magic Hub, and this robe."

    As Charlemagne took out the Spellweaver''s Robe from his magic backpack and sent it to Malygos, the poor Blue Dragon King couldn''t recover for a while, obviously his three views had been impacted to a certain extent.

    Malygos rubbed his temples with a headache, "Wait! Let me clear my mind."

    "You mean, you returned to the era of the War of the Ancients before, and only returned to the current time and space in thest few days?"

    "That''s it. I ran to you to apologize as soon as I handled the domestic affairs."

    Malygos stood up from his throne trembling all over his body. Charlemagne thought he was going toe up to give him a long-lost hug, and he even opened his arms and was ready, but the poor Duke Theron waited But it was a friendship breaking face fist.

    "asshole!"

    "boom!"

    Although Malygos did not use the power of the dragon, this punch was enough to send Charlemagne flying. Hended after turning 720 degrees in the air and dragging a long distance on the ground. .

    Vereesa covered her eyes in horror, "Oh, did you still get beaten?"

    Cirvanas folded his hands on his chest and said with a half-smile, "It''s only your own fault, this punch is inevitable."

    "Poor master, I hope his handsome face won''t be distorted." This was Onyxia''s schadenfreude.

    Only Aurelia sighed helplessly, "You should just stop, although he did it on his own, but don''t you feel distressed?"

    "Nope."

    "Absolutely not."

    "It''s better to say it''s interesting, anyway, the master can''t die with this strength."

    Of course, Charlemagne didn''t know about the situation of the melon-eating people here. At this moment, he was lying on the ground and still a little confused in his head, ''This is different from what I thought, what about the touching reunion? ''

    Malygos gasped and grabbed Charlemagne from the ground, spitting and roaring, "You bastard, why didn''t you exin Neltharion''s betrayal clearly! You know that my blue dragon army suffered How much loss?"

    While struggling, Charlemagne retorted, "It''s none of my business! You can me Nozdormu if you want, he insisted on throwing me back into the War of the Ancients, and he didn''t allow me to change the established history, and you have a convulsive brain Guy, I clearly reminded you to be careful of Neltharion, who can you me if you don''t listen?"

    "Who will believe your nonsensical reminder! Can''t you make it clearer?"

    "It''s been said that I can''t change history! You go to Nozdormu withints, and I will risk destroying the timeline to remind you that everything is good!"

    "You are still alive, why did you give Malfurion and Tyrande the impression that you are dead... How did you survive?"

    "Nonsense, if I don''t be an unsung hero, I willpletely change history. Before the Well of Eternity exploded, I returned to modern times through the time and space channel. I have nothing to do with how the broken well exploded."

    Onyxia, who was waiting to watch the good show, looked a little depressed, "It''s over in one fell swoop? I thought they were going to roll on the ground and fight for a while."

    Alleria imitated her boyfriend''s movements in a funny way, and patted Onyxia''s head lightly, "Don''t make trouble, didn''t Charlemagne say that the Blue Dragon King in normal state is a very self-restraining... Talkative, he definitely would rather speak clearly than use fists."

    Here, Charlemagne and Malygos both habitually asked and answered questions at a very fast speed, telling the experience of "Ziran" in the War of the Ancients clearly, and the originally hot atmosphere suddenly became much calmer.

    Malygos sighed after hearing this, "I see... It seems that Nozdormu should be med for all of this."

    Charlemagne had blue veins on his forehead. He pped the table and shouted, "So I told you! If you have any questions, go to Nozdormu. What''s the use of you insisting on grabbing me!"

    "Don''t pay attention to these details, those who care about details are fools."

    Charlemagne, who was originally upset, finally couldn''t helpughing when he heard this familiar sentence, "You really haven''t changed at all, and your mind has returned to normal now, right?"

    "Haha, almost, now I only have onest grievance left."

    Speaking of this, Malygos'' eyes shed coldly, and Charlemagne knew what he meant, and patted him on the shoulder without hesitation, "Don''t worry, Deathwing won''t be able to jump for long, if it wasn''t for the war of the ancients." The danger of changing history, I will kill him directly when I get back the dragon soul."

    Malygos smiled in relief. He opened his arms to give Charlemagne, a friend who had been away for thousands of years, a reunion hug, but he unexpectedly found that the other party took a step back and put on a defensive posture.

    "¡­What are you doing?"

    "What are you doing again? Want to sneak attack again?"

    "No! I just want to give you a reunion hug."

    "I was already posing just now, how did you respond to me?!"

    The melon-eaters in the back saw the two start to talk again, and shook their heads helplessly at the same time.

    "In short, His Majesty Malygos''s side is a satisfactory solution, and the rest..."

    After hearing what Cirvanas said, Alleria held her forehead with a headache, "Is it the turn of Queen Azshara and the high priest of Whisperwind?"

    Thanks to the book friends "Yun Ling Tian Han", "Pale to Death", "Impulsive Potatoes" and "Evil & #183; Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 474: Ten thousand years of resentment

    Chapter 474 Resentment for a Whole Ten Thousand Years

    "Please excuse my refusal!"

    Charlemagne categorically rejected Aurelia''s proposal, and his girlfriend who had been with him for the longest time actually wanted him to go to Grandma Tai to confess.

    "What are you kidding! If I confess, there will only be one end. I will definitely be suspicious of my life by the Luna Railgun BIU. Tyrande was already fierce enough ten thousand years ago, and now she has the hatred for me and the Highborne. Resentment has been brewing for ten thousand years..."

    Charlemagne shivered suddenly, hugged his arms with both hands and rubbed them, with a horrified expression on his face, "Thinking about it makes me feel horrible!"

    Malygos pped his legs gloatingly andughed loudly, "Hahahaha! You deserve it, who told you that you are going to tease Tyrande, you know that people with her personality are easy to be serious!"

    "No, I do not know¡­"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Malygos, who had a happy smile on his face, suddenly stopped, "What do you mean? Tyrande''s character should be easy to understand, right? By the way, you obviously have three girlfriends, why don''t you even ask such a simple question?" clear?"

    Seeing Malygos turn his gaze, the three Windrunner sisters lowered their heads in a shameless manner.

    Onyxia jokingly exined for them, "Unfortunately, my master is an out-and-out Wannian Ironwood emotionally, and his three girlfriends... without exception, the woman took the initiative. "

    Malygos opened his mouth wide and looked speechless. After a long time, he stretched out his left hand and patted Charlemagne''s shoulder, and gave a thumbs up with his right hand, "That''s right! It''s probably as good as it was when I was young, I think then¡­"

    Charlemagne turned out the dead fish eyes and interrupted Malygos'' boasting, "Stop! I don''t want to hear about your love affairs back then, or you can tell Saragosa? She''s right behind you."

    "Hmm!"

    Malygos turned his head somewhat mechanically, and saw Saragosa with a kind smile on his face, leading a group of curious baby dragons standing not far behind him.

    Saragosa intentionally made a weeping expression andined, "Your Majesty, you told me that you were heartbroken and would never ept any other little blue dragon girls. Could it be that this sentence is a lie? Is it?"

    "Ah...did I say that?"

    Malygos really couldn¡¯t remember it. After all, he had been in a daze for a lot of time before, and there was no way to remember everything he had said and done clearly.

    While Malygos was dealing with Saragosa and a group of baby dragons, Charlemagne once again rified his solemn position to the three Windrunner sisters.

    "I will never go to Tyrande to apologize! This matter will let it rot in everyone''s hearts. Kieran Farstrider is dead! He only lives in Tyrande''s memory, and now Tyrande De has let go of the past and once again has a new love life of his own, why should I run to get in the way."

    Malygos used his rich chattering experience to easily deal with Saragosa. He walked back to the conversation circle of several people with two baby dragons in his hands and interjected, "No... as far as I know, Tyrande is not It has notpletely stepped out of the shadow of 10,000 years ago."

    "I wondered at the time, why the magic pivot staff I gave you..."

    "Please call it the Maw of the Blue Dragon! That staff has nothing to do with giant characters!"

    Malygos shrugged indifferently, "Well, the Maw of the Blue Dragon, I have never understood why Tyrande kept it so precious, and has always held an inexplicable prejudice against the Highborne since then. But now I seem to understand something."

    Charlemagne saw the eyes of the melon-eaters watching the show, and scratched his head irritably, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this topic. Anyway, you must help me keep it a secret. If she finds out, I will definitely be tortured to death." die."

    "And Illidan''s sister-inw lover and Malfurion''s real boyfriend will definitely join the hunt and kill camp. Once this matter is picked up, it will be too involved. Let it be buried in the dust of history!"

    The Blue Dragon King said with pity in his eyes, "ording to Ysera, Tyrande seems to have agreed to Malfurion''s pursuit more out of political considerations. He is already troubled by getting close..."

    "Ah! That''s right! Let''s discuss Queen Azshara''s issue. Do you think I should go to Azsuna to wake her up now or wait a while?"

    Vereesa and Cirvanas showed contemptuous expressions at the same time, "The topic has changed."

    "That''s right, and it''s very stiff."

    Alleria patted the hair of the two younger sisters and smoothed things over for her lover, "Forget it, since he doesn''t want to continue this topic, let him go, and the issue of Queen Azshara really needs to be discussed clearly."

    Malygosforted the restless dragonling in his arms and said with a smile, "Queen Azshara, to be honest, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to let her out. Her strength is undoubtedly on the same level as mine." Even I am not her opponent when she borrows the power of the Well of Eternity."

    Among the five guardian dragons, Malygos is almost as different as the original Neltharion. He has a proper high-level demigod strength, and has even touched the edge of the peak of the demigod. The dominance of the temple would never be in the hands of Alexstrasza.

    ording to his own statement, the bottleneck that restricts his strength now is the knot that has affected him for ten thousand years¡ªDeath Wing. As long as he can bepletely freed from the shadow of the ck Dragon King, Malygos should be The first existence among the guardian dragons to normally advance to the peak of the demigod.

    Azshara''s own strength is not the same as Malygos, but with the support of the Well of Eternity, the night elf queen can even defeat the spellweaver who controls magic.

    Although there is no suchrge amplifier as the Well of Eternity in the world today, once she is released, there are only a handful of existences in the entire Azeroth world that can guarantee to suppress her, and none of them are mortals...

    Not to mention that the queen herself is still a talented and qualified king, who knows how big a storm she will cause when she reappears.

    Malygos thought for a while before raising his head and said, "It''s pointless to think so much now, as Charlemagne said, maybe the entire underground pce had sunk into the bottom of the sea in the big explosion that year, so we might as well go there first." Suna is going to check the situation before considering the next step."

    Charlemagne noticed the words of the Blue Dragon King, and asked in surprise, "Marek, are you going too?"

    "Bullshit!"

    Malygos raised his head with a stinking face and said, "I won''t go, if something happens to Azshara and wakes up, who of you can guarantee that you can stop her?"

    Charlemagne looked around at the three epic-level rangers and a half-god junior ck dragon princess, and shrugged helplessly, "Okay, anyway, go and find out the situation first, but I don''t think Queen Azshara is irrational. She has always had a very clear n for her goals."

    Thanks to book friends "sxd752", "Pumpkin Man", "Invincible Big Light Bulb", "Ä§&amp;amp;#183; Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 475: Awaken Azshara

    Chapter 475 Awakening Azshara

    As the magic controller of the entire Azeroth, Malygos knows the coordinates of almost all the magic nodes. Through the portal he opened, Charlemagne and his party directly arrived at Azsuna and Nazaras College. main entrance.

    Many ces in this once prosperous Arcane Academy have now copsed. The entrance is just as Charlemagne remembered, and the stairs havepletely copsed.

    In order to prevent thedies from jumping and getting into the water, Charlemagne and Malygos respectively added the slow descent technique to the four of them, and a group of them slowly floated into the academy from the air.

    Waterproofing may have been considered when the academy was first built. The entire lower floor of the academy has been soaked in seawater for 10,000 years, and there is no sign of leakage at all.

    The ghosts along the way were driven out by the Queen''s Guards led by Varoson as early as 10,000 years ago, and now the entire academy is empty without a trace of poprity. The echo of Charlemagne and others walking on the floor wearing leather boots is what they can do. The only sound heard.

    Looking at the deste scene in front of him, Malygos felt a little emotional, "I have also been to this famous Arcane Academy, and it is indeed the school with the highest level in the entire Dark Night Empire. Not only the sess rate of students is very high, but the professors The research projects are also quite high-end.¡±

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "But who made them fall into a foolish prince, who recklessly followed Farondis tounch a rebellion, and it is only natural for them to be purged."

    During the chat, everyone didn''t stop their feet, and soon led by Charlemagne to the room on the lowest floor on the right.

    "Here, this used to be the dean''s room. After Varosen drove the ghosts out, they built a huge underground pce under the dean''s room. I remember that the mechanism to open the door is..."

    While exining, Charlemagne began to look for the mechanism designed by himself on the wall. When he injected arcane energy into a seemingly ordinarymp socket, and performed a series ofplicated operations up, down, left, and right, apanied by a short arcane With the sh of magic and the sound of heavy stone bs rubbing against each other, a passage of stone steps leading to the ground suddenly opened on the floor.

    Charlemagne walked to the entrance of the passage with some excitement and looked, "Oh! The passage is still there, which means that there is a high chance that the underground pce still exists."

    Then he condensed a fireball above his left hand, and tentatively stretched his hand into the passage. The fireball burned normally, indicating that the interior of the underground pce is well ventted and there is still air cirction.

    "Let''s go, I don''t know if Queen Azshara woke up early, is the underground pce still intact?"

    Led by Charlemagne, a group of people lined up in a straight line and began to walk deep along this passage for only one person.

    On the way, Vereesa curiously asked Charlemagne ahead, "By the way, how beautiful is Queen Azshara? I have seen many records describing her beauty in the ancient books, but what does she look like? "

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne raised his head and thought for a while, "It''s hard to describe. Her appearance and figure make it impossible to pick out any ws. It makes you think that a perfect woman should be like this...feeling."

    The little girl seemed a little unhappy, "What, such a vague answer."

    Malygos, who was walking at the end, added, "Actually, Charlemagne is right. In terms of mortal aesthetics, I am afraid that no woman is more beautiful than Azshara. With all due respect, even if you three sisters are all There is no one in a million beauties in the high elves, but it is still a little worse than Azshara."

    Cirvanas curled her lips in dissatisfaction, "Hmph! Then I want to see how beautiful this queen who is called the light of light is."

    Even Alleria, who is usually rtively stable, has a sense of confrontation in her heart, not to mention that Queen Azshara is still involved with her lover. Although it is not a love rtionship between a man and a woman, it is still necessary. Defend.

    It took about five minutes to walk through the entire stone passageway. As Charlemagne stepped into the interior of the underground pce for the first time, everyone''s eyes suddenly opened up.

    Although there is no light in the entire underground pce, the gorgeous and grand architectural style of the Dark Night Empire can be seen just from the range illuminated by the light technique in Charlemagne''s hands.

    "Snapped!"

    Charlemagne snapped his fingers, and as his arcane energy gushed out, the arcanemps ced on the walls on both sides of the underground pce were lit up one by one, and the magnificent underground pce was finallypletely presented in front of everyone.

    While the three Windrunner sisters and Onyxia were in a daze, Malygos looked around with some nostalgia, "It''s been a long time since I saw such a well-preserved royal pce architectural style, it is indeed the ce where Queen Azshara sleeps .¡±

    After lighting up the lights, Charlemagne walked towards the deepest part of the underground pce alone. There are many arcane dormant chambers like crystal coffins neatly arranged in the wide underground pce. The further you go inside, the more Charlemagne begins to see. acquaintances.

    Suddenly, Charlemagne stopped in front of a dormant cabin, and looked at the bearded male elf sleeping inside with interest, "Oh? Isn''t this Valothen? It seems that the entire underground pce is working well."

    As the captain of the queen''s personal guard, Valothen will inevitably wait until the queen and everyone have fallen asleep before going to sleep for thest time. Since this guy has sessfully slept, it shows that Charlemagne''s n is going perfectly.

    When Alleria and the others regained their senses from watching, Charlemagne and Malygos had already reached a high tform in the deepest part of the underground pce, and a huge exquisite dormant chamber was ced on this high tform.

    Charlemagne reached out and wiped off the dust covering the surface of the warehouse, and Queen Azshara sleeping peacefully inside could be clearly seen from the transparent roof.

    For Malygos, he has not seen this queen for more than ten thousand years, but in Charlemagne''s subjective consciousness, it has been less than a month since thest time he parted with Azshara.

    Malygos crossed his arms and asked Charlemagne, "So, do you decide whether to wake her up now or continue to sleep? Looking at the area andyout of the entire underground pce, the maids and personal guards who followed her into sleep are less than one year old." Thousands of people."

    At the beginning, Azshara¡¯s personal guard actually split once, some of thempletely surrendered to the Burning Legion, andter became Satyr under Xavius, and the rest loyally followed the queen and fell into a deep sleep.

    As for the maids, Azshara¡¯s closest beings almost never took refuge in the Burning Legion, but the number of maids here is not all, after all, some of them have been arranged by Charlemagne and Azshara to sink into the deep sea with Vashj Be a Naga.

    At this time, the three Windrunner sisters and Onyxia also walked to Azshara''s dormant cabin with curiosity. When they saw the sleeping beauty inside, the four who were originally unconvinced lost their fighting spirit at the same time.

    Even Cirvanas, who has always been strong, shook his head depressedly, "Well...it''s really iparable. Before I saw her, I really didn''t believe that there is such a perfect woman in the world. Now I am convinced."

    Charlemagne sank into thought with his chin in his hand, and subconsciously answered Malygos'' question, "To be precise, the total number of dormant chambers I had people build was a thousand. If they all arrive, it should be just enough for this number. But it looks like some people are still falling behind.¡±

    When he passed by just now, he roughly checked it. Some of the dormant chambers were empty, and there was no sign of the underground pce being opened before. This only shows that the number of people entering the underground pce was less than a thousand.

    Frowning and thinking for a while, Charlemagne sighed and said, "It''s better to let the queen out. After all, I will wake her up after ten thousand years of appointment with her. If I miss the appointment...who knows if this powerful queen will What''s going on?"

    Malygos nodded and took two steps back, "Then do it, I will protect you by the side, although there will be a battle, but I will definitely not let Azshara attack you."

    "Chi"

    As Charlemagne operated the mechanism to open the hatch of the dormantpartment, Queen Azshara, who had been sleeping for 10,000 years, once again came into contact with the outside air through her skin.

    Thanks to the book friends "Jessica & #183; Mi Li", "Ä§ & #183; Remnant Soul", "Nockcount", "Moza", and "Dragon City Tanhua" for their support.

 Chapter 476: awakened queen

    Chapter 476 The Awakened Queen

    After opening the hatch, Queen Azshara opened her eyes and smiled at Charlemagne without being dramatic, and she still quietly closed her eyes and slept in her luxurious sleepingpartment.

    As the hatch opened, Charlemagne finally noticed a strange-shaped stone held by the queen with her hands folded. From this stone, she could feel the power of a very powerful water element.

    Charlemagne lightly stroked the stone, which obviously had stitching marks, and said with some emotion, "The Tide Stone of Goganes... I didn''t expect to be brought into her dormant chamber by the queen. No wonder I didn''t see it anywhere in the underground pce."

    Gorganes, also known as Gorganes ording to the trantion, the son of Aman''Thul, the father of the gods, and Iona, the creator... Although Charlemagne did not know how the Titan''s inorganic metal body gave birth to children, But if the ss **** insists on talking like this, just look at it seriously.

    Gorgones was also a member of the Pantheon. He shaped the sea and sky of Azeroth. He himself controls the power of powerful storms and tides. Creator.

    The Tidal Stone is one of the Pirs of Creation that he left behind to help the Titan Guardians maintain world order. After the Titan Guardians gradually faded out due to civil strife and the Night Empire slowly took over the world, most of the Pirs of Creation fell into In the hands of the night elves, Azshara ordered them to be kept in Suramar for study by the magisters.

    Although I don''t know why the Tidal Stone was shattered, but this artifact, which was handed over to the Nazaras Academy for research, was finally reassembled by Queen Azsharamissioned by Charlemagne, and left behind to suppress the underground pce. energy.

    It is precisely because of the existence of the Tidal Stone that Narss Academy and the underground pce under it can still stand intact in Azsuna in the big bang ten thousand years ago, quietly waiting for the reawakening of future generations.

    "Snapped!"

    Just as Charlemagne was gently stroking the surface of the Tidal Stone, a bare hand that was ovepping and holding it suddenly burst forth, and tightly grasped Charlemagne''s wrist.

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne was taken aback, and hurriedly shifted his gaze to look at Azshara''s head, only to find that the queen had opened her majestic golden eyes, and was staring at him with sharp eyes.

    "Who are you, why did you trespass into the underground pce and wake me up? Are you a bandit who wants to steal the Pir of Creation?"

    Although Azshara''s expression was very serious, Charlemagne couldn''t help but chuckled softly, "Your Majesty, as agreed, Charlemagne Theron came to wake you up, and now it''s time for you to get up."

    Azshara was stunned for a moment when she heard the words of the high elf she had never seen before. Her brain, which had just woken up from a deep sleep and was not very awake, immediately resumed high-speed operation.

    The Queen showed a trance look on her face, and then she smiled with relief like Charlemagne, "Charlemagne Theron? I see, is it Kieran?"

    Although there is some gap between Charlemagne''s high elf form and the original night elf''s appearance, some clues can still be seen in the overall outline. It is better to say that the softer facial lines of the high elves are more in line with Azshara''s aesthetics ...It just seems to be a little shorter.

    Charlemagne knelt down on one knee respectfully, put his right hand on his chest and bowed his head slightly, and said, "Exactly, because the mission has beenpleted, the pseudonym Kieran Farstrider does not need to be used anymore, just ask the Queen to call me Charlemagne from now on. "

    Azshara sat up with the support of Charlemagne''s left hand. Only then did she realize that there were some men and women with simr appearance to Charlemagne standing around. After a little thought, she could tell that these people were of the same race.

    "...It seems that a lot of things have happened. Since you came to wake me up, it means that ten thousand years have passed since I fell asleep?"

    Charlemagne carefully helped Azshara out of the dormant cabin, and replied with a smile, "Your Majesty is wise, after the catastrophe that year, the whole world has undergone tremendous changes, and many things have happened in the past ten thousand years, please Allow me to speak slowly."

    Although there is energy provided by the Tidal Stone to maintain the operation of many dormant chambers in the underground pce, after all, there has been no activity for 10,000 years, and Azshara''s whole body is still a little stiff just after walking out of the dormant chambers.

    Charlemagne still carefully served her as before as she slowly walked in the underground pce to recover her control over her body. Although the three Windwalker sisters followed behind with a somewhat unkind expression, they were still very sensible at this time and did not intervene. Cut off the conversation between the two.

    Onyxia and Malygos were entrusted by Charlemagne to open the dormant chambers of Valothen and others. As more and more people wake up, the speed of opening the dormant chambers is also further increasing.

    After Charlemagne recounted roughly what happened during the 10,000-year sleep of the Queen in short sentences, more than 800 maids and guards in the underground pce had all been awakened, and they were half kneeling on the ground with the same stiff bodies Await Azshara''smand.

    Azshara has gradually got rid of the numbness and stiffness of her body while walking. After breaking free from Charlemagne''s support, she stretched out her hand and said to the high elves present, "Don''t be too polite. You have been asleep for ten thousand years, and your body needs to recover. Get up." Let''s get active."

    "yes!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Hehe, as I expected, the civilians who took control of the power after the war expelled all the upper elves from the ethnic group."

    Queen Azshara was sitting in the cleaned-up dean''s room at this time, quietly sipping the refreshment drink brought by Charlemagne. After hearing Charlemagne''s detailed description, she smiled lightly, and incidentally said: He turned his head slightly to look at the four beauties surrounded by Charlemagne.

    ''Four...no, three? The ck-haired one is obviously just a servant, but I didn''t expect this wooden boy to be quite phndering, and that male is...Malygos the Spellweaver? It''s really a wide range of friends. ''

    Now Varosen and other members of the guards are sent out by her to investigate the surrounding area, and the maids are serving their queen with all their heart as usual.

    Azshara withdrew her ufortable eyes from looking at the three Windrunner sisters, looked at the cloudless blue sky and sighed slightly, "Ten thousand years is enough time for a lot of changes, it seems that I will also spend time Get back into the world."

    Charlemagne nodded in response, "Indeed, I just don''t know what the night elves will think of Her Majesty''s return. I''m afraid...they won''t wee it happily."

    Azshara smiled confidently, "It doesn''t matter, there can be no permanent hatred between intelligent races, as long as there are interests, thosemoners can also be persuaded."

    "By the way, I remember that Azsuna is not far from Suramar. How is this city now? Do you think they will still be loyal to me?"

    Hearing Azshara''s question, Charlemagne nodded slightly and replied, "Suramar is still in charge of the great magister Elisande. She did not participate in the battle between the Burning Legion and the Azeroth coalition forces. Just use the Eye of Aman''Thul to block the entire city."

    "As for whether she will be loyal to His Majesty again... I can''t guarantee this, but there should still be a certain possibility."

    "click"

    Azshara put down the teacup, stood up and showed a charming smile, "Then let me go to Suramar to meet Elisande, but before that..."

    Thanks to book friends "godora" and "wz316" for their support.

 Chapter 477: The embryonic form of the third force

    Chapter 477 The embryonic form of the third force

    Watching the queen take out clothes from the magic backpack full of fighting spirit for the maids to change, Charlemagne and others took advantage of the opportunity to wait outside the Nazaras Academy.

    "s, Her Majesty is still the same as before, and she seems to be very interested in this process of starting from scratch."

    Sylvanas nodded, "Although I don''t want to admit it, Queen Azshara''s aura is indeed astonishing. Compared with her, our Sun King is obviously far behind in this respect."

    Alleria smiled and said, "It can''t bepared like this. The current His Majesty the Sun King is a wise and established king. He is definitely notparable to Queen Azshara who led the Dark Night Empire invincible in terms of arrogance."

    Vereesa snorted twice, approached Charlemagne and jokingly said, "It''s no wonder that this yful **** serves the queen like a chick. Her charm and leadership are indeed unmatched."

    Malygos looked at the dpidated Narsaras Academy behind him, and asked with some concern, "But is this really good? Azshara, who was thought to be dead, reappeared, and the whole world will cheer for her appearance." Will there be a lot of turmoil?"

    "Not so much."

    Charlemagne, who was dealing with Vereesa, smiled slightly, and gently kissed the little girl''s forehead, "In a short period of time, the turmoil should only be limited to the few major elf branch races. Her Majesty the Queen has decided to start with Suramar. Let''s start, in my opinion, she has a great chance of re-convincing Elisande."

    At the beginning, Elisande didn''t raise the g of rebellion. She just covered the entire city of Suramar with the enchantment created by the Pir of Creation out of self-protection, and wanted to ept Azshara, the former queen. There shouldn''t be too many obstacles.

    After all, Suramar had been in a rtively closed environment for the past 10,000 years, and the people''s eptance of Queen Azshara was bound to be higher than that of Quel''Ths and the night elves, two races that had long established themselves. much.

    Onyxia gently took Charlemagne''s hand, looked at her master with bright eyes and asked, "What about you, master, now you are the Duke of Quells, but you treat Queen Azshara the same way." As a courtier, what do you n to do in the middle?"

    Charlemagne, who was poked at the sore spot, froze all over his body. Taking advantage of Onyxia being pulled away by Cirvanas, he scratched his head in pain, "First of all, I must fulfill my duty as the Duke of Quel''Ths." Obligation, help other than that, let¡¯s help.¡±

    "I have a hunch that Azshara will definitely not stop at Suramar alone. This queen is born to be a conqueror. Maybe she will gradually create a third-party force independent of the Alliance and the Horde by virtue of her power. .¡±

    The tribes that have already taken root in Kalimdor, relying on the powerful fertility of the orcs, can already initially see the potential of this military alliance.

    Recently, Charlemagne also received a piece of information. It is said that the tribe ismunicating with the wild boars living in Durotar and the Barrens. I don¡¯t know if Goel, the great chief, has anything to do with this race that has been willing to degenerate for many years. idea.

    On the other hand, the Alliance continued to fight steadily, consolidating its own territory in the Eastern Continent, but what was more embarrassing was that as the Dney settled in Stratholme and established New Karabor, the territory of the high elves waspletely separated from the Alliance.

    Because of the previous hidden conflict with Lordaeron and the preferential treatment received by the high elves during the Battle of Seamount, it seems that the attitude of the members of the alliance towards Quel''Ths has changed, and signs of discord have begun to emerge.

    Even some officials in Quel''Ths who were more positive before expressed concern about this situation. They worried that the Alliance and the high elves would drift apart. alliance.

    Onyxia rubbed her forehead that was a little sore from being pped by the seconddy, and aggrievedly approached Charlemagne to seek protection, "The third power is also good. With the prestige of Queen Azshara, I am afraid that no one canpare with her." It''s more suitable toe forward to form this force, but I don''t know what the attitude of the night elves is."

    Charlemagne actually held a positive attitude towards the third force in his heart. As the honeymoon period with the alliance gradually faded away, the high elves had to consider their own position in the future.

    The low fertility rate unique to long-lived species dooms the high elves to not being able to participate in the internal conflicts between the alliance and the tribe as frequently as humans and orcs. Charlemagne had the idea to set up an absolutely neutral third-party force led by the high elves long ago.

    This force will not participate in the struggle between the Alliance and the Horde, and will only contribute when Azeroth is in crisis, so that the poption of the high elves can be preserved to the greatest extent.

    This is also Charlemagne''s intention to attract many allies who have not joined the alliance over the years. With the number of allies of the high elves, it is actually enough to form a third-party force. The question is whether Quel''Ths can convince the crowd.

    After all, although the high elves have strong magical power and a rich economy, their poption is always the biggest w. It always feels unjustifiable to want to be the leader of a force.

    It¡¯s like the Alliance and the Horde, which are dominated by the tworge poption groups of humans and orcs. Even if they have conquered each other for many years, they can recover in just a few decades.

    The high elves can''t do it. If they want to be the dominant race, they must bear certain responsibilities. Once encountering an emergency, they must be the first to charge and set an example. Charlemagne and Kael''thas are not so big-hearted. A small number of people try to spell this meaningless name.

    As the saying goes, it¡¯s good to enjoy the shade under a big tree. After the night elves, a populous family who inherited most of the night empire¡¯s inheritance, came into the world, Charlemagne once hooked up with Malfurion, Fandral and others for a while, trying to make the night elves stand up. Create a third force ahead, but Malfurion doesn''t seem interested in that...

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne gently rubbed Onyxia''s forehead for the unrelenting Onyxia, "I was still worrying about how to persuade Malfurion, but now that Queen Azshara is here, I''ll let her worry about it." , and... as the queen wakes up, it''s almost time for Naga to return."

    As Charlemagne guessed, after Azshara finished changing and put on a gorgeous and elegant purple floor-length dress, she immediately walked to the seaside of Azsuna with her white and tender feet. Standing directly on the sea under the blessing of the sea, he raised the tidal stone in his hand.

    Azshara shouted loudly in a majestic posture, "Call my subjects in the name of Queen Azshara of the Night Empire, return to the queen''smand, and regain the glory of the past under my leadership!"

    As the tide stone''s powerful water element power spread into the sea, Charlemagne and others who were observing the situation on the shore watched in horror as the naga poured out of the sea, and more than 20,000 people gathered in just half a day. Naga army, and this number is still increasing.

    Charlemagne smiled wryly and said to the three stunned Windrunner sisters and Malygos beside him, "Look, this is Azshara''s appeal. Although the appearance of Naga was also arranged by me, this number obviously far exceeds The number of Highborne that sank into the sea back then..."

    Thanks to book friends "hanhzx", "eternalpanionship", "book friends 20170526183639548", "book friends 20171001002352510", "erhong 2333", "ckHarvest", "impulsive potatoes", "ic stick x", "¹í&#183;remnant soul" The rewards and support of "Undead Veteran" and "Strike Mie Tiai".

 Chapter 478: Cry the world? unnecessary!

    Chapter 478 Use crying to conquer the world? unnecessary!

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, this is a normal phenomenon. There were only a few thousand Highborne who sank into the sea ording to Charlemagne''s n, but after N''Zoth''s transformation, Naga seems to bepletely different from the night elves in terms of fertility.

    Over the past 10,000 years, how many fish tails have multiplied, even Vashj, the leader, can''t tell. The major Naga ns are scattered in all areas of Azeroth where seas exist.

    Under Vashj¡¯s militarized management, these Naga¡¯s fighting power in the sea is really not weak. They have fought against sea giants, murlocs, water elementals and other creatures in the deep sea, and most of the time they have the upper hand.

    The leaders of the ns were the first group of high elves who went to sea, and most of them were loyal to Queen Azshara. Under their precepts and deeds, the newborn Naga basically kept Azshara¡¯s loyalty or ¡­Belief.

    When Azshara walked back to thend from the sea, the surrounding Naga were already densely packed. ording to Charlemagne who led therge army, there were at least 50,000 of them. Naga near the archipgo¡­

    Even Malygos smiled wryly and shook his head and said, "Although your originalyout was just following history, the power in Azshara''s hands is quite incredible."

    Charlemagne put his chin on his hand and said with glowing eyes, "I think this step is the right one. The third force has the cannon fodder. Naga''s fertility is very strong, and they can also enve the murlocs to serve as cannon fodder for cannon fodder. An army that charges ahead is a perfect fit."

    Although thebat effectiveness of the Naga on the shore will be somewhat reduced, aren¡¯t there murlocs who are the best cannon fodder race who shout ¡°¡± all day long tounch the long live charge? With the Naga supervisors around, the murlocs generally would not dare to escape.

    Originally, Charlemagne and his party thought that Azshara would bring these naga to Suramar to suppress the army, but the Queen unexpectedly let them stay in Azsuna and continue to inform theirpanions that she would bring Varosen and Several guards went to Suramar lightly.

    "Coercing Elisande to bow her head by force would be a bit boring, and it might be counterproductive. Why don''t you juste to her door to check her thoughts? ording to your description, I believe she will do the right thing. choose."

    Charlemagne saw the confident expression on Azshara''s face and didn''t persuade him anymore. Anyway, from his point of view, even if Elisande was unwilling to submit, he probably wouldn''tpletely tear himself apart from Azshara. You have to look at the face of the Buddha, anyway, he, the Grand Duke of Quel''Ths, is still on the side.

    ...Besides, in a real fight, if Malygos didn''t help, the Nightborne would not be able to defeat Azshara alone.

    Through the portal opened by Charlemagne, a group of more than a dozen people were directly teleported to the square in front of the Tower of Darkness. Azshara''s appearance immediately aroused the exmation of the onlookers. The Queen didn''t care about it and still maintained an elegant look He stood there with his head held high, quietly waiting for Varosen to negotiate with the Nightborne guards.

    "That''s...Queen Azshara?!"

    "Light of light! Didn''t I hear that His Majesty..."

    Discussions from the surrounding Nightborne people reached Azshara''s ears, and Her Majesty showed a satisfied smile, "It seems that there are still many people in Suramar who remember me, and they don''t seem to have too much hostility towards me. , I am more confident in subduing Elisande."

    The older Nightborne already knelt down on one knee respectfully to wee the return of the Queen, and the new generation born after the War of the Ancients also knelt down under the scolding of the elders. Unlike the elders who bowed their heads, their eyes were still curiously watching Azshara, who is beautiful in appearance and elegant in temperament, seems to radiate light all over her body.

    "The light of the light really lives up to its reputation!"

    "Nonsense! You boy bow to me, if you are captured by the queen''s guards, don''t me me for not reminding you!"

    Under the notification of Varosen''s arrogant attitude, the Nightborne Demon Swordsman who guarded the gate hurriedly entered the Tower of Darkness to report the situation. It didn''t take long for the top management of the Nightborne, headed by Elisande, toe to the Tower of Darkness in a hurry. In front of the gate of the tower.

    Elisande was shocked the first time she saw Azshara, and she immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully, "The great light of light, Azshara, the only queen of the Empire of the Night, the great magister Ariel Sander sends his best wishes to you."

    Talissa and other advisors behind Elisande also knelt down with stunned faces. They, the upper-ss nobles of Suramar, had the honor to meet Queen Azshara, but they didn''t expect that the boss was still alive.

    Azshara saw their attitudes, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She stretched out her hand and caressed, "You don''t need to be polite, as long as you are willing to admit me, I thought that no one would remember me after sleeping for ten thousand years. .¡±

    After getting up, Elisande still lowered his head slightly and replied, "The queen is worrying too much, Suramar will always be loyal to you. Back then... we just wanted to protect ourselves."

    Azshara waved her hand generously, "Needless to say what happened 10,000 years ago, it was my fault that I was bewitched by Sargeras to recruit the Burning Legion. There is nothing wrong with your approach. It would be better to say that you kept it for Suramar." I am very pleased with my vitality.¡±

    Alisande obviously breathed a sigh of relief, she bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding. From now on, Suramar will return to your name."

    "Oh well!"

    Azshara walked up to Elisande, raised her chin and smiled, "Nowadays the whole world has undergone major changes. I intend to unite all elves to resist foreign enemies. This process must not be achieved overnight. You are willing to help me ?"

    A hint of excitement obviously shed in Elisande''s eyes. The 10,000-year life hidden in the enchantment made her feel a little at a loss after returning to the world. Although she has gradually begun to reintegrate into the world under the friendly guidance of the high elves, the process It also cannot be achieved overnight.

    Originally, Elisande felt that she was not the material to be a leader. Over the years, she has been diligently observing the various future possibilities provided by the Eye of Aman''Thul and trying to find a way of survival for her people. She already feels a little overwhelmed , Azshara is willing to take over this burden, he and she wish for it.

    "My subordinate Elisande is willing to act as a pioneer to expand the territory for His Majesty. Please use Suramar as your own pce at will. I believe that one day Golden Azshaline will reappear in the world!"

    Azshara showed an intoxicating smile on her face, "Well said, I will definitely rebuild Jin Azsarin, but it''s not the time yet. In short... let''s gather all the elves in the world together."

    As the leader, Elisande expressed his opinion, and Talisa, Mndus and others also hurriedly bowed their heads to express their submission. The whole process went smoothly, making Onyxia and others a little unbelievable.

    Princess ck Dragon opened her mouth and asked, "Is it that simple?"

    "It''s that simple!"

    Charlemagne crossed his arms and looked at the scene of harmony between the monarch and his subjects not far away with an equally amazed expression, "This is Queen Azshara''s powerful personality charm. When Lord Ravencrest learned that the Burning Legion wasing, he did not doubt the queen at all. On the contrary, it is believed that Savis and others have bewitched her, and this is evident."

    Under Elisande''s initiative, Azshara easily took over Suramar City and the Nightborne. She quickly transferred the Naga of Azsuna to the beach outside Suramar. The naga army made Elisande even more thankful that he made the right decision.

    Sitting on the throne of the Tower of Darkness, Azshara withdrew her gaze from looking at the sea below, and turned her head to show Charlemagne a bright and bright smile.

    "Then next, it''s Quel''Ths'' turn?"

 Chapter 479: devils temptation

    Chapter 479 Temptation of the devil

    e yet¡­''

    Charlemagne''s heart tightened, and he tentatively asked, "Her Majesty, can you listen to me?"

    Azshara nodded and agreed without hesitation, "Tell me, I still trust you."

    "Yes, Quel''Ths has a different system from the Suramar city-state structure. It is a sovereign country that has been independent for thousands of years. It is not realistic to want topletely surrender it... With all due respect."

    "oh?"

    Azshara leaned on the armrest of the throne with her right hand, put her cheek with one hand and asked with interest, "It makes sense, a sovereign country cannot be easily surrendered except through war, but I don''t want to make a mess among the elves. Internal friction, how do you say I should subdue your mothend?"

    Charlemagne had already prepared for this, and put forward a suggestion, "It''s better to let Quel''Ths ept the Queen''s jurisdiction in name in the form of a franchise country. Same as Quel''Ths."

    Azshara saw that Charlemagne still hadn''t finished speaking, and raised her chin slightly to signal him, "Continue."

    Charlemagne nodded, "The same method can be applied to the night elves. It may be very difficult to subjugate this race with a huge poption, not to mention that their high-level leaders still have deep prejudices against the high elves."

    "Further divergent thinking, such as tauren and draenei and other rtively close races can also join in. In name, Her Majesty is the leader, but in fact they are not subordinate to each other."

    "This new alliance organization is different from the alliance and the tribe. As an absolutely neutral force, it can even control the scale of internal friction between the alliance and the tribe to a certain extent, and devote more energy to fighting against foreign enemies. "

    Azshara smiled more and more as she listened. When Charlemagne finally finished speaking, she stood up from the throne and walked to Charlemagne, gently stretching out her slender fingers and lifting his chin.

    "I really want you..."

    "ha?!"

    Seeing Charlemagne''s bewildered look, Azshara couldn''t help but let out a coquettishugh, "Don''t get me wrong, there is no deep meaning, I just want you to be my direct minister, if you are so capable The subordinates should be able to speed up my reconquest of the world, but unfortunately..."

    Charlemagne heaved a sigh of relief while shaking his head and refused, "I''m sorry, I am the Duke of Quel''Ths after all, and I can''t pass the Sun King directly under your Queen''smand, but as long as it doesn''t involve conflicts between the two countries, I am willing to provide some reference and help for your Majesty at any time."

    Azshara let go of Charlemagne and walked back to the throne to sit down, and said with a meaningful smile on her face, "Then it''s done, and I will tell you this directly when I visit Quel''Thster." The Sun King announced, but..."

    "Isn''t it a strange feeling to be under the descendants of Dath''Remar who bowed to you before? Have you never thought of bing a king?"

    "!"

    Charlemagne was startled by Azshara''s astonishing words, he froze for a few seconds before shaking his head and said, "No, His Majesty Kael''thas has always trusted me, and the former king Anasterian also knew me well." Well, I can''t..."

    Azshara interrupted Charlemagne, staring straight at him with golden eyes and asked, "I''m not asking if you dare, I''m just asking if you have this idea. It''s inconvenient to do things if someone is hindering you?"

    Charlemagne sighed and said, "Your Majesty, please don''t make fun of me. I am very satisfied with my life now. At least now I have absolutely no intention of usurping the throne."

    "Hmph? In other words, if the current Sun King dies, if the sessor doesn''t get along with you, you still have this idea, right?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne really couldn''t answer this question. Since elves have a long lifespan, he had never considered what would happen to Quel''Ths after Kael''thas'' death. The provocative words made him feel terrified.

    ¡®Given the high death rate of the king of Azeroth, this possibility is notpletely impossible. Then who will inherit the throne? ''

    ''Leanda? Although she belongs to the royal family, she does not have the right to inherit, unless the direct line of Kael''thas is cut off...''

    ''Eh... It seems that Kael''thas really has no heirs, but will Liane really be able to take on this important task when she arrives? ''

    Charlemagne and Lianda have also had a lot of contact. Although this cousin of Kael''thas is not a mediocre person, she is not an amazing talent. The talent for arcane art is the same, and the same is true for governing the country...or even worse. .

    I heard that when she was the head of the Royal Arcane Academy, she had some disputes with her subordinates. It was because of this that Lianda was transferred by Kael''thas to the Riding Sun as the captain.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne couldn''t help scratching his head in annoyance. Apart from Lianda, the royal family didn''t have any offshoot members at all. The Sunstrider family has always been thin, and the Kael''thas generation only had cousins. two people.

    Azshara couldn''t help but smile happily when she saw the troubled look. Obviously, her inducement was intentional. If Charlemagne could take over the position, it would undoubtedly be of great benefit to her. After all, this valet can be regarded as rtively Familiar with him, Azshara, who is a genius in the sky, has already seen him through.

    Low ambition, easy to be satisfied, honest and non-partisan, and outstanding ability, this kind of people are usually the favorite subordinates of kings.

    Azshara, who has a keen sense of politics, has already seen from Charlemagne''s description of Quel''Ths the hidden dangers of this country...or the royal family of the Sunstrider. The poption is thin, and talents are even more scarce.

    Once King Kael''thas, who had mutual trust with Duke Theron, passes away, the prestige and ability of that offshoot princess alone will definitely not be able to suppress the grand duke Charlemagne. Even if he doesn''t want to fight, the royal family will take the initiative to take him back. The right to avoid the weak and the strong.

    At this point, Charlemagne''s public words and deeds will affect tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of people in the high elves. A huge interest group has long been formed, but because of the decentralization behavior made by Duke Theron, many people have not attracted attention. alert.

    But once the conflict between the royal family and him broke out, even if Charlemagne didn''t want to move, the people under him would encourage him to usurp the throne for their own interests, which is the so-called persuasion.

    Azshara saw the troubled look of her favorite subordinate, she smiled lightly and stopped forcing him, "Okay, since you can''t figure it out, let''s put it on hold for now, your proposal is very constructive, I will consider it, If there is no ident, it should finally promote this third force ording to your n."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, Your Majesty, then I will return to Quel''Ths to report the information. I believe that the Sun King and the entire kingdom of the high elves will look forward to your visit."

    Thanks to book friends "Moza", "Xizai", "Dragon City Tanhua", "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul" and "Nockcount" for their support.

 Chapter 480: What should we do if the waves were too high 10,000 years ago? wait online,

    Chapter 480 What should I do if the waves went too far ten thousand years ago? Wait online, hurry up!

    "Why¡­"

    Charlemagne shook his head after walking out of the Tower of Darkness and reuniting with the Three Windrunner Sisters. He told the five people what happened before.

    "Although the queen''s temptation sounds a bit malicious, there are indeed hidden dangers in Quel''Ths now. Perhaps His Majesty Kael''thas should be asked to marry a queen earlier?"

    Alleria also sighed helplessly, "That''s what I said, but it''s not easy to say, the incident caused by the noblediesst time has not yet beenpletely resolved, His Majesty Kael''thas should have seen clearly the corrupt lives of these nobles , where do you tell him to find a suitable candidate for the queen?"

    Malygos interjected nonchntly, "You mortal races are really strange. Wouldn''t it be enough to find the strongest person to be the king? Back then, Tyr chose us because we were the five strongest individuals among the proto-dragons." Will find us, how can we protect our people even if we don¡¯t have strong power?¡±

    After Malygos finished speaking, the three Windrunner sisters all turned to their boyfriends with weird eyes, and Charlemagne also scratched his head in embarrassment.

    Onyxia smiled and took his hand. "Isn''t the strongest among the high elves now the master, who has already reached the epic peak of the mortal limit, and His Majesty Kael''thas has only reached the middle epic level now."

    Charlemagne tapped the forehead of the ck Dragon Princess with a wry smile, "It can''t be helped. Unlike me, the Duke of Hands-On, who has a lot of time to practice, His Majesty Kael''thas has a lot of things to do all day long. How can he have so much time to improve his personal strength."

    Now Alleria and Cirvanas are also epic middle-level strengths, Vereesa, Valeera, Lor''themar, Liadrin, and Sean are all epic juniors. For a mortal king, Kai Elsas''sbat power ispletely sufficient, but there is Charlemagne, a monster who is cheating...

    Seeing that the topic was getting worse, Charlemagne simply changed the subject and asked Malygos a question about strength.

    "Marek, what should a mortal want to do to break through to a demigod? I haven''t been able to touch the threshold of a demigod so far."

    "Um¡­"

    Malygos touched his chin annoyedly, "I think you should ask Azshara this question, the only mortal who broke through to the demigod realm by relying on her own power. How to break through directly into the demigod level... I really don''t know."

    In the same way, the guardians of Medivh and Aegwynn were also matured by the empowerment method. After losing the power of protection, the two of them are nothing more than epic-level mages. Even Illidan and the second fool also rely on external forces to break through. It is true to say that Azshara is the only one who has broken the boundaries of mortals by herself.

    "Forget it, I''ll ask the queen again when I have a chance, let''s go back to Quel''Ths, Marek, and I''ll trouble you to apany us, although I don''t think Queen Azshara will forcefully subdue Quel''Ths." El Ss, but just in case..."

    Malygos patted Charlemagne on the shoulder heartily, "No problem! Anyway, I can only be a baby daddy every day when I stay in the Nexus. With Saragosa here, the little ones will not have any major problems. "

    Charlemagne couldn''t help but smile when he thought of his daddy Malygos, he opened the portal with one hand and asked, "By the way, what happened to that old dragon, Senegos?"

    "He is still the same, the stones in thetrine are smelly and hard, recently..."

    As a group of people walked into the portal, the chatter stopped abruptly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the end, Queen Azshara adopted Charlemagne''s proposal, and decided to temporarily use Suramar, which is now under her control, as the main body of the third force named "Ancient Vow" by her, andunched a campaign against other ally countries drawn by Charlemagne. Union demands.

    Quel''Ths was also one of them. When they first learned that Queen Azshara was still alive, all the high-level officials looked like they had seen a ghost. Believe it.

    After all, with that noble and elegant temperament, unique beauty and terrifying strength, if she is not Queen Azshara, she is probably just deceiving herself.

    After all, the high elves were formed by the high elves traveling eastward, and there is still a factor of obedience to this elf queen.

    After Azshara exined the details of the War of the Ancients and took the initiative to admit his mistake, the high-level Quel''Ths headed by Kael''thas discussed and asked the opinion of Duke Theron, the state advisor, and finally agreed to join Aisa The Ancient Oath formed by Ra.

    Kel''thas also breathed a sigh of relief, "Now that the third neutral force is finally established, I really don''t want my people to die in the meaningless internal friction between the alliance and the tribe."

    Anyway, it is only nominally governed by the Queen. In fact, Quel''Ths still maintains its original independent political system. This is not difficult for the high elves to ept. It is better to ept Azshara than to ept humans standing on the heads of elves. up.

    Charlemagne also nodded and said, "The next step is to look at the night elves. I will try my best to help Queen Azshara convince them."

    While Azshara had taken Quel''Ths, there was also good news from Elisande, and the Highmountain Tauren joined this emerging third force without any suspense.

    Azshara, on the other hand, pursued the victory and continued toe to the Eastern gunds to win over the draenei who had basically built the city.

    Velen heard that the queen had briefly tied with Kil''jaeden during the War of the Ancients, and his face was obviously surprised.

    Azshara pretended to be modest and said, "Actually, I used the external force of the Well of Eternity, otherwise I might not be able to stop him for too long."

    Velen stroked his snow-white beard subconsciously, and said appreciatively, "This is amazing enough. I know Kil''jaeden''s strength best, and I am proud enough to be able to block him for a short time."

    The Prophet had a bit of a grudge against Azshara''s initiative to attract the Burning Legion during the War of the Ancients, but he was relieved when he thought of Archimonde and Kil''jaeden who were tempted by the same means.

    Before Sargeras revealed his real body, who knew that he, as a Titan, would be the leader of the demon army, the Burning Legion?

    After Draenei agreed to join, Azshara did not stop and continued to teleport to Kalimdor. At the same time, due to the agreement with the Sun King, Charlemagne, the Duke of Quel''Ths, was taken to Thunder Bluff as an intermediary .

    This time, the three Windrunner sisters and Onyxia were left behind. They will assist Lisen to appease the excited citizens in the territory because of the Queen''s reappearance. He retired, but before he left, he warmly invited Charlemagne to go to the Magic Shuttle to find him if he had time.

    On the contrary, it was the little guy Valeira who learned that such a big thing happened on this trip, and she was so shameless that she wanted to go out with Charlemagne to see the world...or she wanted to see more of the beautiful big sister Azshara.

    I don¡¯t know if Valeira is born with a sister-inw aura. Azshara, like Aurelia and others, likes this lively and cheerful little girl very much, and hugs her all day long to ask her how she is.

    Thunder Bluff''s mission to join the alliance waspleted very smoothly. Kane and Hamuul chose to believe in Azshara for Charlemagne''s sake.

    Having dealt with all the other joined races, only the most difficult night elves are left.

    To be honest... If possible, Charlemagne didn''t want to go to the territory of the night elves at all. Because of the analysis of his three girlfriends, now he feels extremely guilty about seeing Tyrande. Although he knows that it is not so easy to expose, he came to Dana After Seuss, he was always restless in his heart.

    Valeira, who didn''t know the truth, looked at her cowering brother strangely. This wasn''t like the Duke Theron she knew.

    "Charlemagne, what are you afraid of? This isn''t the first time Malfurion, Fandral, and Grandma Tai have met, right? What''s there to be afraid of?"

    "Ahem..."

    Just when Charlemagne''s face changed drastically, and he was about to stop Valeira from blurting out the title, a familiar cough came from behind the two of them.

    Charlemagne turned his head in fear, and he was relieved when he found that it was Sentry General Shandris.

    "Duke Theron, Queen Azshara, Staghelm, and Archdruid Stormrage have invited you to discuss matters. Pleasee with me."

    "!"

    ''My **** pills...''

    Thanks to the book friends "Ä§¡¤ Remnant Soul", "Looking for His Highness Pengpeng", "Silver Destruction", "Crouching Dragon in the Field" for their support.

 Chapter 481: Speaking of flickering, Im really not afraid of anyone

    Chapter 481 On fooling, I have never been afraid of anyone

    Although Charlemagne was in a panic, he still nodded calmly, agreed to Shandris'' invitation and followed her to the Temple of the Moon God.

    Before leaving, he told Val to stay honestly in the embassy in the side hall of the Moon God Temple. The child nodded very readily, but you can tell from her sparkling eyes... this little girl will definitely find a chance to slip away go shopping.

    Although Charlemagne, who dotes on his younger sister, is a little worried, he knows that Valeira''s strength is enough to walk sideways in Darnassus, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble...

    Darnassus, which has just been built, can already see the shadow of Charlemagne''s memory. The north is the Cenarion area where druids gather, and the east of the area is the artisan area where various craftsmen gather.

    Facing the city gate is the warrior area with various professional training grounds, and to the south is the bustling and bustling trading area Grand Bazaar.

    There is a sparkling smallke in the center of the city. The temple garden is located in the center of the smallke. On the west side of the garden is the portal leading to Rutheran Vige, a small tree foot vige in Teldrassil. Limdor maind can only be taken by boat from here.

    The vast majestic stone pceplex just south of the temple garden is the Temple of the Moon where Charlemagne is now. The embassies of various countries are located in the side halls around the Temple of the Moon. This is the administrative center of the entire night elves.

    Along the way, Charlemagne found that the number of sentries guarding the route was significantly more than usual.

    Shandris noticed Charlemagne''s gaze, and exined to him, "After all, Queen Azshara was the chief culprit for the invasion of the Burning Legion caused by the War of the Ancients. Naturally, more precautions should be taken. I didn''t expect her toe from ten thousand years ago survived the devastating explosion."

    ording to the information Shandris'' adoptive mother Tyrande told her, the queen should have been sent into the raging maelstrom by one of her highborne, but she didn''t know why she would reappear in the world after ten thousand years.

    While chatting casually, Shandris had brought Charlemagne to the main hall of the Temple of the Moon God. The first thing that caught his eye was a beautifully carved statue of Elune. ording to the imagination of the night elves, the statue was carved into A female night elf.

    Charlemagne looked at the statue and couldn''t helpining in his heart,''Unfortunately, if Elune is really the star soul of Azeroth, then I''m sure she is definitely not like this. ''

    At the foot of the statue, many priests of the moon **** were praying devoutly. Shandris and Charlemagne did not disturb them, and went straight to the meeting hall on the second floor through the smooth stairs.

    "ßËßË"

    Santis knocked lightly on the wooden door, raised her voice slightly and said, "Excuse me, Shandris Feather Moon has invited Duke Theron."

    "Come in."

    "click"

    Sandis opened the wooden door and made a gesture to invite in, and closed the door again from the outside after Charlemagne entered.

    The people sitting at the big round table at the moment are all acquaintances of Charlemagne, not to mention Queen Azshara, and the others include Tyrande who controls the belief system of the night elves, Malfurion, the chief and deputy leader of the druids, and Van Dahl, and thest one is Jarod, the military leader of the night elves.

    As for Maiev, the warden will definitely not appear on such a formal asion. This female Tyrannosaurus may be patrolling a certain prison.

    Malfurion stood up first and weed Charlemagne''s arrival, "Duke Theron, I''m sorry to have invited you to the meeting, but we have a lot of questions about Queen Azshara that I would like to ask and confirm."

    Charlemagne pretended not to care and nced at Tyrande with a sullen face, and was secretly relieved when he saw that there was nothing unusual about her. He waved his hand boldly and said, "I can understand, please don''t worry about it."

    After Charlemagne was seated, Fandral, who was the most impatient, directly entered the topic, and he couldn''t wait to ask his own question, "Then, first of all, I want to know, how did you discover Queen Azshara''s sleeping ce? What is the reason for waking her up?"

    "You should know how much trouble this Queen caused in the War of the Ancients. If she hadn''t attracted the Burning Legion, how could Azeroth have suffered such a huge loss."

    Fandral and Charlemagne have been in a good rtionship for many years, but when ites to official affairs, the arch druid is stern and selfless. This is his own character, and Charlemagne doesn''t care much about his tough attitude. Take it to heart.

    But at this moment, Queen Azshara, with her hands on her chest, interjected mockingly, "Actually, you should thank me. If the Highborne were not almost wiped out, how could the Sisterhood of Elune and the Druids be in power?" ?¡±

    "you!"

    Malfurion reached out his hand to stop the uing quarrel between the two, looked at Charlemagne with piercing eyes and said, "Duke Theron, I want to hear your answer, why did you wake up Queen Azshara, and what is so special about it?" Consider it?"

    Charlemagne scratched his head. Regarding Fandral''s question, he had a n before, "Well... let''s talk about it one by one."

    "First of all, let''s talk about the discovery of the underground pce. I originally just apanied His Majesty Malygos to the Blue Wing Habitat in Azsuna, but His Excellency the Spellweaver mentioned the very famous Nazaras Arcane Academy. Wanted to see if there were any remnants of books avable in the Academy."

    "Afterwards, you should have guessed that there is nothing in the entire Nazaras Academy. When I was searching around, I identally discovered the mechanism leading to the underground pce, and only then did I find Queen Azshara who was sleeping."

    Most of Charlemagne''s remarks were deliberately made up to fool outsiders, and he had colluded with Malygos before, and the only real part was the missing books of Nazaras College.

    It is true that all the precious books in the Nazaras Academy have disappeared, but it was not because they were stolen. It was simply that they were all moved to the underground pce by Charlemagne 10,000 years ago.

    Now these books have been sent back to the great library of Suramar City, and Kael''thas is discussing the transcription issue with Elisande who just returned to Suramar.

    Regarding Charlemagne''s answer, Malfurion, Fandral, and Jarod all nodded to express their understanding. Only Tyrande remained expressionless, neither agreeing nor objecting to his words, as if he didn''t bother at all. Pay attention to him, the high elf.

    Queen Azshara saw Tyrande''s expression on the sidelines, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, but she did not interrupt Charlemagne''s narration.

    "I did have my own considerations in choosing to wake up Queen Azshara."

    After saying this, Charlemagne walked to the side of the huge map hung by the night elves on the wall, and he stretched out his hand to click on the two continents respectively.

    "Now the Alliance and the Horde are in conflict. The northern castle built by Kul Tiras has had conflicts with the orcs many times. The remaining Frostwolf orcs in the eastern continent have also shed with the copperbeard dwarves in the Alterac Valley. After all, The feud forged during the Second Orc War will not be so easily undone."

    Charlemagne looked around at the expressions of everyone present, and said decisively, "What I want to do is to establish a third-party neutral force independent of the Alliance and the Horde, to curb the scale of the conflict between the two parties as much as possible, and to prevent Azeroth from falling into a big disaster." Internal friction!"

    Thanks to the book friends "Typical Hooligans", "Er Hong 2333", "Owl & Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 482: Give advice

    Chapter 482 Pointing the country

    Duke Theron''s words made the big bosses of the night elves sit upright and listened intently to what he said next.

    Azshara''s eyes were also full of splendor. Although she had heard about Charlemagne''s strategic goals before, Azshara still felt a little sorry to see this confident high elf in front of her.

    "Unfortunately, it would be great if he is really my direct minister, Kael''thas Sunstrider. Although this Sun King is also a wise king, it is a pity that his policy is slightly conservative. If Charlemagne is handed over to me, the whole of Ai will be unified." Xerath shouldn''t take many years! ''

    Charlemagne didn''t notice Azshara''s sight, and he continued to make gestures in the northern part of the Kalimdor continent.

    "Although the night elves have temporarily reached a settlement agreement with the orcs after various mediations, most of them have now moved to the Azshara area to cut trees, but...the Warsong lumberyard has not been dismantled yet, right?"

    As the military leader, Garald nodded, "Yes, we have protested to Chief Goel many times, but every time he used the excuse that the Warsong n was disobedient and unwilling to withdraw from the Ashenvale area. Let''s go, we can''t send troops to drive them out."

    Charlemagne smiled knowingly, "It''s no wonder that the trees in Azshara are far inferior to Ashenvale in terms of quantity and quality. The Warsong n is indeed the most difficult n to manage, but their chief dead, it would be pure nonsense to say that Goyle can''t control them at all."

    He reached out and tapped heavily in the southern part of Ashenvale, "Actually, the tribe covets therge amount of high-quality wood in Ashenvale, and is unwilling to give up this area. Chief Goel deliberately turned a blind eye to their actions, but If they are allowed to continue stationing, I am afraid that sooner orter there will be a frontal conflict between the two of you."

    This is not Charlemagne talking nonsense. Later generations of Silver Wing Sentinels and Warsong Orcs fought around Warsong Gulch for many years. It was not until Brain Roarpletely ttened half of Ashenvale that the local conflicts between the two sides for many years came to an end.

    But this guy who was full of war didn''tst long. After the siege of Orgrimmar, the orcs who were the main body of the tribe suffered extremely heavy losses. The elves were driven out of Ashenvale entirely.

    Charlemagne''s words made the four big night elves present frown. Now that the night elves have moved to the new capital and are waiting to do everything, it is really not the best time to start a war with the orcs.

    Charlemagne took advantage of the cksmith and said, "So, the night elves also need allies. There are two options, either join the alliance with humans as the main body, or...join a newly established neutral organization."

    "Once the night elves express their position and sign a covenant with their new allies, the Horde will not be able to risk offending two major organizations at the same time and continue to make small moves in Ashenvale. It is only a matter of time before they withdraw."

    Goyle is not an idiot. He has been educated by Orgrim elites for many years and he is very clear about the principle of cooperation. Offending a third-party neutral force while being hostile to the alliance is the right way to die.

    If the two sides really make an agreement to destroy the Horde, the night elves and tauren alone will be enough for them to drink a pot, let alone the alliance soldiers who crossed the sea. With the bridgehead of the northern castle, marching into Durotar should not be too easy .

    Now the bnce of power between the Alliance and the Horde is obviously unbnced. The Alliance upies almost the entire eastern continent. Although there are still some minor problems within each country, it will really lead to the Alliance''s overall expedition and only upy a small part of Kalimdor. The Horde is hard to stop.

    "Recently, I heard that the Horde is sending people to contact the wild boar and the Kokar centaur n who fled to the Barrens. ording to the news from Jaina, the Horde has even reached the Thousand Needles in the south and the Gk centaur. Some connections."

    "If Goel sessfully wins them over, the tribe''s power in central Kalimdor will also expand dramatically. To make matters worse, they can even connect to Desce through the two tribes of centaurs."

    "If the tauren and night elves fight independently... Once the centaur and the tribe break through Stalon Mountain, the night elves'' territory in Fers may even be in danger of being cut off and surrounded."

    Charlemagne''s spection is not entirely unreasonable. Although Goyle has not yet contacted the centaur n in Desce, if Charlemagne sits as the chief of the tribe, he will definitely take this step.

    At that time, the tribe willpletely surround Fers through Desce and Thousand Needles. Although the night elves can get supplies and support from the sea, this supply line is too long. Once the tribe sets up a stronghold in Desce With the development of the navy, the entire Fers is in danger of falling.

    Charlemagne smiled slightly when he saw the worried expressions on the faces of the Big Four, and continued to draw a circle in the areas of Stalon Mountain and Fers.

    "Conversely, if the night elves and the tauren formally form an alliance, the two sides agree to send troops from Stalon Mountain and Fers at the same time topletely wipe out the centaurs in Desce, and the north and south passages of the night elves will bepletely opened up, and the areas that need to be defended Only Thousand Needles to the east is left."

    "Combined with the fact that Theramore, who is scheduled to join the new organization, is holding back in Dustwallow Marsh, the situation of the night elves will be clearer, right?"

    Garrod''s gaze moved with Charlemagne''s fingers swiping on the map, and this geniusmander gradually sorted out his thoughts in his mind.

    "I see. I have considered opening up thend route to Desce before, but considering the mobility of the centaur and whether the tauren will cooperate has been unresolved. If I can really join this new neutral organization, the first thing is to Take back Desce before the Horde and the centaurs form an alliance."

    Garrod raised his hand and said, "Although I still can''t fully believe in Queen Azshara, she is indeed the only one who has the prestige to connect the elf branch races together. I agree with the alliance."

    There was an intoxicating smile on Azshara''s face, she sat on the chair and nodded the area of ??Desce and said, "If you want to attack Desce, my Naga can help you, Desce is vast There are quite a few naga living on the coastline, and I can mobilize them to join the attack on the centaur."

    Fandral bowed his head and thought for a while, then turned to Malfurion and said, "Master, I also agree to join this newly established organization. If Desce is taken down, we can start to restore the ecology of thisnd, and Getting a supply route to Fers is also really important."

    After hearing the opinions of the two, Malfurion nodded in agreement, "In principle, I also agree. The meaningless struggle with the orcs should also be brought to an end."

    The three big bosses all agreed, and now only Tyrande, who represents the priest system, remains, and everyone in the room turned their attention to the High Priest of Elune at the same time.

    Thanks to book friends "Crazy Deer", "Pale and Dead", "ckHarvest", "Book Friends 20171001002352510", "Silver Destruction", "Assassination with the Wind", "wz316", "Little White Bear Without Limits", "Impulsive Potatoes" and "Nockcount" for their support .

 Chapter 483: Unparalleled Loyalty Garithos

    Chapter 483 Loyalty and Peerless Garithos

    At this time, Tyrande was still staring at the majestic Queen Azshara, seemingly not paying attention to the development of the surrounding situation at all. Her attitude made Charlemagne feel very unfriendly. It is reasonable to say that Tyrande hates the highborne. De should be the first to explode...

    "Tyrande?"

    It wasn''t until Malfurion called out her name softly that the high priest came back to her senses. She stood up and said with a serious face, "If it is beneficial to the development of the night elves, I will not agree with the resolution you have agreed to." Talking nonsense, but... there is one thing I must ask clearly."

    Tyrande strode up to Azshara and patted the table heavily, and asked with piercing eyes, "Why are you still alive? Didn''t he say that you had sunk into the bottom of the sea? Sure enough, it was his lie again? Did he..."

    Although Tyrande kept saying "he", Azshara knew very well who the high priest, whose eyes revealed hope and anxiety, was talking about.

    The queen took a slight nce at Charlemagne, who was already in cold sweat, and answered with her red lips lightly under someone''s horrified stare.

    "Unfortunately, I don''t know the answer to the question you raised. After he helped me n all the follow-up ns for my escape from suspended animation, I left Golden Azsalin and teleported directly to Azsuna. Later, what happened next to the Well of Eternity I don''t know what, but..."

    Azshara''s mouth curled into a meaningful smile, "You are thest one to leave his side. You should know better than me what will happen to him."

    Tyrande''s upright body swayed as if out of strength, and his blushing cheeks turned pale in an instant. This feeling of hope but hopelessness once again made Tyrande suddenly I can''t ept it.

    Apanied by her movements, Charlemagne quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Queen Azshara did not push him out.

    When he sat down again, Charlemagne secretly nced at Malfurion who was seated opposite him. He didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. He always felt that the arch druid seemed to have a green forehead.

    After the three big bosses of the night elves nodded and one acquiesced, this alliance has basically been reached. With the joining of the night elves, the most powerful franchise country, Azshara''s newly established ancient oath has finally gained a lot of power. Emboldened.

    When walking out of the Temple of the Moon God, Azshara stopped Charlemagne, "I will go back to Suramar first, and leave the rest of Theramore to invite you. If there are other suitable allies, I authorize you to use my Invite them to join in the name of

    "Yes, please go slowly, Your Majesty the Queen."

    When Azshara teleported away, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief, he smiled and rubbed Valeira''s little head, "It''s almost the same now, the third force has basically taken shape, after we get rid of Jaina, who is not difficult Just go back to the country, I don''t know if His Majesty and the others have settled the matter of leaving the alliance."

    At this moment, Valeira was happily holding a fruit whose name Charlemagne might name in her hand, nibbling like a hamster, and when she heard what Charlemagne said, she nodded vaguely and agreed, "No problem, I will You can go, Grandma Tai and the others didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?"

    Charlemagne patted Val''s head dotingly, and handed her a piece of paper, "Here, wipe your mouth. They didn''t make things difficult for me. This time, the mission of following the Queen as an envoy has been sessfullypleted."

    "Hey, that''s good, let''s go!"

    "Well, let''s go."

    "Whoosh!"

    The two people who walked into the portal did not find Shandris who was not far away from them. At this time, the Sentinel General was standing at the gate of the temple, waiting for Garrod to arrive.

    Since Garald''s return, Shandris hasunched a subtle and fierce offensive against him. The jealousy between her and Sarah Hill has spread throughout Darnassus, making Garald a head and two big.

    Sandis frowned looking at the ce where the two left. Hearing Valeira''s private address for the second time reminded her of something, "Grandma Tai? I always feel that this address seems to be somewhere..."

    "ah¡­"

    At this moment, Garald walked out of the temple together with two arch druids. The appearance of his sweetheart happened to interrupt General Sentinel''s train of thought. She immediately put this unimportant matter behind her, with a charming look Smiling, he walked towards Garald, who had a headache on his face,pletely oblivious to the absence of his adoptive mother in the crowd.

    At this time, Tyrande was kneeling in front of the statue of Elune with a sad expression, praying silently.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "I see, I join this ancient oath!"

    Theramore Mage Tower, after listening to Charlemagne''s description, Jaina expressed her attitude with excitement without much thought. Aegwynn, who was standing beside her, couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.

    "Your Highness, at least you should be reserved. If you are so frank, it is easy for people to see your cards."

    Jaina retorted indifferently, "Duke Theron is almost an elder who watched me grow up. I believe in him. Besides, isn''t the idea of ??this neutral organization just in line with our original intention of mediating the struggle between the Horde and the Alliance? What''s the matter?" It''s good to consider."

    Charlemagne chuckled and said, "Jianna, although I''m very d that you trust me, what Magna said is also reasonable. In the future, when negotiating with outsiders, you must be careful not to reveal your hole cards easily, otherwise it will be easy to be caught. Hold on."

    The princess of Kul Tiras nodded docilely, showing an elegant smile, "Okay, I only realized that it is not easy for my parents to be an official after I took charge of the government. If it wasn''t for Magna''s help, I would definitely be in a hurry. It seems that the management I still have a lot to learn.¡±

    With the addition of Theramore, theyout of the oath in Kalimdor has been basicallypleted, and the local conflicts between the Horde and the night elves in Ashenvale should also be resolved under the mediation of Queen Azshara.

    Aegwynn sighed with some emotion, "Queen Azshara, I didn''t expect that she has been alive for ten thousand years. She is the first and only one among mortals to enter the demigod level by her own strength. I really want to see her if I have the opportunity." see her."

    "There will be a chance. When the ancient oath is formally established, a grand signing ceremony will be held in Darnassus. At that time, you can go there with Jaina. I think there should be a lot of topics between you and Queen Azshara. .¡±

    Although he is a demigod who has been quickly aplished through the initiation of Dafa, Aegwynn is undoubtedly a mage who once stood at the apex of Azeroth. The two strong women should have a good chat when theye together.

    After negotiating the preliminary intention, Charlemagne took Valeira and teleported back to the country directly. He sent the little girl back to Lisson intact, and after being intimate with Aurelia for a while, he activated the teleportation technique again. Arrived at Silvermoon City.

    Kael''thas and the six members of the Silvermoon Council were in the meeting hall of the Tower of Sunfury. After seeing Charlemagne''s arrival, the Sun King weed him with a tired smile.

    "Charlemagne, you are back, has the night elves settled yet?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty, but should you take a break? If you go on like this, your body won''t be able to hold on."

    Faced with Charlemagne''s worries and concerns, Kael''thas shook his head helplessly, "The wrangling with the alliance has not made much progress. Varian, Magni, Daelin, Gelbin, and Falstad are all here. Yuecheng expressed the intention to stay, but Lordaeron always looks weird and sent Garithos over to negotiate."

    Hearing this name, Charlemagne frowned immediately, "Garithers? Hasn''t that guy been stubbornly disapproving of Queen Calia''s rule? Why is he now Lordaeron''s negotiating ambassador?"

 Chapter 484: Messy Dalaran

    Chapter 484 Dran who makes trouble

    Kael''thas shook his head, "I don''t know the details. It seems that it happened recently. Garithos personally went to Lordaeron King City to express his surrender. In order to appease his army, Queen Calia temporarily admitted him. Legitimacy of leadership."

    There is no need for Kael¡¯thas to talk about it after that. With the nature of Garithos, a great humanist, what good things can be said when hees to Quel¡¯Ths, it is strange not to be sarcastic.

    "Where''s Dran? Did they send someone to say something?"

    "No."

    The expression on Kael''thas''s face seemed a little strange, "Dran just said that they can''t get away for the time being, and the details will be discussed during the Dran floating ceremony. We haven''t figured out who they are. What do you mean, but..."

    Kael''thas flirted with Rommath on the side, and the newly promoted member came over with great interest and exined, "Aethas has a message from a secret channel, and he said that the Kirin Tor council''s recent discussions are rather strange. , He will send back the information again after figuring out Ronin''s intentions."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought about it. After a few seconds, a sh of inspiration shed in his mind, ''Could it be that Dran is also nning to be neutral? ''

    Actually, this is not iprehensible. Before Dran was located on the shore of Lake Lordamere, it had to rely on the trade system of the surrounding alliance countries to support itself, but now... With the floating city, he can go anywhere he wants.

    There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, "Interesting, I think I understand Dran''s n, maybe it will be our ally in the future."

    Although the Kingdoms of Stormwind, Gnomeregan, Kul Tiras, and Khaz Modan felt sorry for the high elves'' n to withdraw from the alliance, they did not make any excessive demands at all based on the idea of ??getting together and leaving .

    Only this guy, Garithos, represented Lordaeron one bite at a time. The lion demandedpensation from the high elves, and even used Turalyon''s support for Quel''Ths during the Orc War.

    "Don''t you despicable long ears rely on the help of General Turayan to hold the country? Now that you have benefited, you want to pat your **** and leave. How can it be so easy!"

    The spitting Garithos opened his mouth to ask for prices like a shrew with no morals at the negotiation meeting. Even the kings of the other countries in the alliance couldn''t stand his face.

    Varian chose to withdraw first, followed by Magni, Gelbin, Daelin, and Falstad.

    Varian, who was already very calm, maintained the demeanor of a king and bid farewell to Kael''thas, "Sun King, we will leave first. Even if you leave the alliance, the friendship between us will not fade. I hope that both sides can continue to maintain normal trade rtions."

    Kael''thas nodded to the several kings to express his gratitude, "No problem, we just withdraw from the military alliance of the Alliance, which does not mean that we willpletely sever ties with the countries of the Alliance. Everything will continue as usual, but we will not participate in the conflict between the Alliance and the Horde military conflict."

    Magni understood this. He patted Kael''thas'' waist generously and said, "Due to poption considerations, this decision is understandable. Let''s go first, and we can talkter when we have time."

    Gelbin waved his hand carelessly, "Let''s go! In the future, I wille to Taronicus and the others to research new technologies. Just don''t turn me away!"

    Dai Lin also patted Charlemagne on the shoulder boldly andughed, "I heard that Jaina has also joined your neutral organization, right? That kid already hates the unnecessary civil war in Azeroth. I hope you can do more in the future." Take care of her, and leave the killing of orcs to my old man."

    Charlemagne also smiled and patted Daelin''s arm. "No problem, but you have to be careful. The orcs seem to be doing a lottely. They are trying to win over allies in Kalimdor."

    Daelin smiled disdainfully, "Ha! It''s useless to gather more misceneous fish, just wait, sooner orter, this group of dirty and shameless greenskins willpletely disappear from Azeroth!"

    Soon Varian, Daelin and the three dwarves returned to their respective kingdoms through the portal opened by the elf mage. On the entire negotiating table, only Garithos was still pping the table.

    The good-tempered Kael''thas was also gradually annoyed by this guy. He stood up with a sullen face and said, "We high elves don''t owe anything to the Alliance. You wantpensation? Delusion! If you continue to talk nonsense, I will kill you Your behavior is regarded as an unwarranted provocation to Quel''Ths, are you sure you can bear the consequences?"

    "you!"

    Charlemagne looked at the bearded human marshal with a half-smile and said, "Garithers, have you wiped your own **** clean? You don''t think Queen Calia trusts you sopletely, do you?" ? To be so loyal as a spearman for others, you really deserve to be a loyal minister of Lordaeron."

    "Fart! Yellow mouth child..."

    "Shut up! Speaking of age, the high elves present here are older than your grandma. Didn''t your family teach you what it means to respect the elderly? No tutor, get out! Quel''Ths doesn''t wee you, If you wantpensation, you can send troops to get it! At that time, we will see who will pay the warpensation!"

    Garithers was trembling with anger at Charlemagne''s heartbreaking remarks. He pointed at Duke Theron and the Sun King and tremblingly said, "Okay! Very good! One day I will make you despicable long ears regret it!"

    However, when he swung his sleeves and entered the portal, Charlemagne, who had been paying close attention to Garithos, noticed the sinister smile that flickered from the corner of the Lordaeron Marshal''s mouth the moment he turned around.

    ''Um? This guy... Could it be that he intends to use this high elf secession negotiation to y tricks in the dark? ''

    "Why¡­"

    Kel''thas sat down again, and rubbed the space between his brows with a headache. "Anyway, I finally officially left the alliance. Except for Lordaeron, who has a bad attitude, it''s barely a good time to get together and leave."

    Charlemagne withdrew his running thoughts temporarily, nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right, now you don''t have to participate in the war between the Alliance and the Horde, and the eastern continent should be able to live in peace for a few years."

    Dran In June 22, Charlemagne and Kael''thas left for Dran to participate in their floating ceremony.

    Sure enough, as Charlemagne expected, the new chairman of the Kirin Tor, Ronin, expressed Dran''s neutral intention in front of the kings of the alliance, and expressed to Quells on the spot his willingness to join the ancient oath.

    The decision of Dran is earth-shattering. The high elves were originally a foreign country, so it is not too strange for them to leave the alliance, but Dran... this country has been a magical holy ce for human beings for thousands of years, and today they suddenly y such a game. Many people were stunned on the spot.

    However, Luo Ning expressed a strong attitude towards the retention and iprehension of the kings, "Dran will not participate in the internal battles of the various races in Azeroth in the future, and we will return to the original intention of studying arcane arts. From now on, Dran will only contribute to the safety of Azeroth!"

    Thanks to book friends "victor Liu", "Pumpkin Man", "ic Bang Bang x", "Yue Ying Ying Shang", "Qi Ye Xue Lie", "godora", "Ä§&183; Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 485: Flag Pool

    Chapter 485 g Pool

    The countries of the alliance have repeatedly tried to retain them, but to no avail. Even the retired former speaker of Antonidas stood up and expressed firm support for Ronin''s decision. In the end, the alliance could only agree to the neutral decision of Dran.

    Like Quel''Ths, Dran did not sever ties with other countries for neutral reasons, and everything remained the same except for not participating in military operations.

    After the kings of various countries left, Charlemagne, as the special envoy of Queen Azshara, was left by Kael''thas to discuss with Ronin about joining the alliance. The three Windrunner sisters and Onyxia also followed.

    As for Valeira, this little girl just went out with Charlemagnest time, and now she is lying at home in her mother''s arms and acting like a baby. She seems to n to stay in Yuanxing Town with peace of mind in a short time.

    It''s been...how many years since thest time I officially met with Luo Ning? Charlemagne has gradually be ustomed to the elves'' concept of time, and he really can''t remember the exact year when hest met Ronin.

    ¡®Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway, I don¡¯t know if this guy has heard from Krasus that I have been to the ancient times. ''

    Ronin is a more forthright person, a person who is rough but fine. He asked a lot of questions about the neutral organization named by Azshara as the ancient oath, and Charlemagne patiently answered him one by one.

    During the chat, Charlemagne gradually saw a problem from Ronin''s attitude. Ronin didn''t know that he had gone to the War of the Ancients. It seemed that Krasus hadn''t told his apprentice the truth.

    "Centaur? What species is that?"

    When talking about the movement of the oath in the continent of Kalimdor, it was inevitable to mention this poor race that was about to be the target of Liwei. Although Luo Ning was well-read, he was still young after all, and he was not good at Kali like centaurs. Mudo''s native species are unknown.

    "The centaur is a race born from the union of Zaetar, the son of the forest demigod Cenarius, and Sedles, the daughter of the stone mother Therazane. This race did not inherit Cenarius'' nature-loving nature and the stone mother Thick personality, but inherited the violent anger of the earth element."

    "The whole race of centaurs is very tyrannical, with a primitive and cruel style. Betrayal ismonce for them. The earliest five tribes lived in Desce. Many years ago, the Garak n moved to Thousand Needles. Recently, the Kocal n also Leaving Desce, went north to the Barrens."

    Speaking of the Kocal n, those who heard it were sad and those who saw it shed tears. The new chief they elected was named Kiztan, the son of the former chief Dezipa, and his strength was far behind his own father. He was beaten all over his head in the infighting among the centaur in thend of thend.

    The Kocal n, unable to withstand the attack, finally decided to go north through the Stalon Mountains and enter the Barrens, a great in suitable for their sprint, but how could the tauren, who had a deep hatred for centaurs, let them go so easily.

    Under Magatha''s frantic pursuit, the number of centaurs that Kocal escaped from Stalon Mountain and entered the Barrens was less than one-third of the total number when they set off, and the rest were either attacked by tauren heavy infantry and biped dragon cavalry. Kill him, or he has been blocked by the tauren in Stalon Mountain so far and cannot get out.

    A small number of Kocal centaurs went to the doctor in a hurry, and rushed into the Ashen Valley controlled by the night elves from the stone paw path foolishly. Not even a single bubble came out.

    Ronin frowned after hearing Charlemagne''s description, "In other words, this barbaric and brutal race might join the tribe?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "Although not all centaurs, after Kocal and Gk join, the tribe does have a high chance of giving them a chance to contact Desce."

    Ronin hammered his palm and said, "I understand. The ancient oath''s actions in Desce not only connect Fers and Stalon Mountain, but also have the idea of ??curbing the continued expansion of the tribe."

    Charlemagne smiled appreciatively and said, "That''s right, once the tribe''s westward path is blocked, they can only go south to develop. The Tanaris Desert is upied by goblins and bronze dragons respectively, and Un''Goro Crater Mountain is a Not a bad ce...provided they can handle all the ferocious creatures there."

    As for Uldum in the south, the gate of endless reincarnation has not been opened yet, and it is impossible for ordinary people to enter. Charlemagne has some ideas about the tol''vir living in it...but it is still a bit early to say this.

    Although both Dran and Quel''Ths have expressed a neutral stance, the idea of ??the two countries'' preference for the alliance will not be simply erased. It can curb the expansion of the Horde, and Rhonin is wishing for it.

    The red-haired young Kirin Tor speaker looked ready to fight, "Well, if there is anything that needs Dran, just ask, and I will try my best to help."

    Charlemagne stretched out his palm funny and pressed it down, signaling Ronin to calm down, "Don''t be so impatient, we don''t need to worry about the situation in Kalimdor. There are tauren, night elves, and naga attacking at the same time. People and horses can''t make any waves."

    "Let''s develop with peace of mind for the time being. Dran and Quel''Ths will definitely have many cooperative projects in the arcane field. I hope the two sides can strengthen exchanges in this area."

    Luo Ning readily agreed, "No problem, not to mention that our two countries have a good rtionship. Now we belong to the same camp, and strengthening exchanges is a matter of course."

    After basically negotiating, Charlemagne visited the retired Antonidas and Aethas sessively. The old mage became more energetic after resigning from the position of speaker, and spent all day working in his mage tower. Various arcane experiments.

    Aethas, a free-range elf, has hardly changedpared to before, and he still looks towards Dran. However, given the good rtionship between Quel''Ths and Dran, his attitude is It''s not a big problem in a short time.

    When youe to Dran, you don¡¯t need to visit other scenic spots, but you have to go to the fountain in the center of Dran. In Charlemagne¡¯s memory, this fountain seems to be called the FLAG pool. The wishing coins that people throw in will almost end upe true.

    Charlemagne brought the three sisters and Princess ck Dragon to this magical fountain, and each of them took out a gold coin from his pocket.

    Charlemagne thought for a while and didn''t seem to think of any wishes he had. Now that he lives a happy life and is in a high position, he doesn''t seem to have any wishes that need to be fulfilled through making a wish.

    "Ah... yes!"

    Charlemagne took the carving knife handed over by the Dran mage, and gently carved a line of words on the gold coin.

    "I hope my lovers can continue to maintain a good sister rtionship as always-Charlemagne Theron."

    "Ding! Plop!"

    After the engraving, Charlemagne bounced the gold coin freely and let it fall into the fountain.

    ¡®I hope this fountain can really be as effective as the legend. ''

    Thanks to the book friends "Da Mao Fu Lu Shui", "Book Friends 160507194335618" and "The Last LaoHuo" for their support.

 Chapter 486: How does it feel to have a cheating daughter?

    Chapter 486 How does it feel to have a cheating daughter?

    Having fulfilled his own wish, Charlemagne became curious about other people''s wishes. He secretly turned behind Alleria, wanting to see what wish was engraved on it by Elder Sister Windrunner, but unfortunately all he saw was a nk space.

    "Aurelia, haven''t you decided what wish you want to make yet?"

    Alleria frowned distressedly after hearing Charlemagne''s question, "I don''t seem to have any special wishes that need to be fulfilled, let me make a wish and I will also have a moment..."

    Alleria, who turned her head, was stunned when she saw Charlemagne, and then a sly smile appeared on her face, "Yes!"

    The eldest sister of Windrunner quickly painted on the surface of the gold coin after Charlemagne carried her back. Before her boyfriend had time to peek, she threw the gold coin into the pool first. At the same time, Sylvanas, Vereesa and Onyk Shea also fulfilled her wishes one after another.

    Charlemagne stared straight at the deep fountain in front of him, as if he wanted to see through the water with eagle eye to see what the four of them wished.

    It''s a pity that Dran was already prepared for this, and used magic to cover the water surface with ayer of hazy illusions, which not only increased the aesthetics, but also prevented boring people like Charlemagne from peeping.

    Receiving the prompting eyes from the elder sister, Cirvanas and Vereesa pushed Charlemagne out from the left and right, and there was a ck dragon princess pushing behind her.

    "Okay! Don''t think it''s so easy to see the wishes secretly made by others. Let''s go. It''s about time to prepare to go to New Karabo."

    "Let me see what''s wrong, and I can also tell you what I wished for."

    "Not interested in!"

    Charlemagne and others chatted andughed and left the fountain. After that, he was sadly urged by four women with high shopping desires to go shopping in the rebuilt Dran trade area. It was not until night that he brought the four women together with a tired face. Teleported back to Quel''Ths.

    What Charlemagne and others didn''t know was that on the night they left, a thief-like figure secretly carried a fishing rod to the fountain, and happily threw the hook into the fountain without supervision at night. among.

    "Hmph! As expected, I have to fish for gold coins at night to reflect my Nat Pagle''s superb fishing ability, oh oh! I''m the first toe up!"

    The man who called himself Nat Pagle began to use a small fishhook to pick up the gold coins in the pool with a happy face. Fortunately, out of privacy protection, he didn''t specifically look at the contents of the gold coins.

    At this time, under the hazy moonlight, the words of several gold coins on the ground were vaguely disyed.

    "Wish? What is that, I believe my master can help me realize everything!¡ªDragon"

    "I hope my lover can continue to live happily with me and my sisters¡ªV¡¤W"

    "I want to put a leash around my lover''s neck so he doesn''t go out and mindlessly mess around¡ªS¡¤W"

    "May Sunwell bless him to survive Ms. T¡¤W''s disaster¡ªA¡¤W"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The new Draenei capital, Karabor, was established in the ruins of Stratholme City, and itspletion ceremony was officially held in July 22 of the ck Gate.

    All the leaders of the alliance countries were present, and the newly established ancient alliance countries also sent representatives to participate, but no one from the tribe was present.

    Charlemagne, who was wearing a tuxedo, shrugged to Kael''thas, "As I expected, the Draenei did not invite the leader of the tribe."

    Kael''thas greeted Fandral with a smile, and replied softly, "It''s no wonder that the draenei were almost beaten to genocide by the orcs back then. Even though the draenei are optimistic by nature, this kind of hatred How can it be so easy to forget, and it is reasonable not to invite."

    While the two were chatting leisurely and ndering the tribe, most of the guests looked up at the spaceships floating above New Karabo. Waves deserve more attention.

    In addition to casually chatting with Kael''thas, Charlemagne focused most of his attention on the front left of the square, where a group of beautiful women were gathering and chatting.

    These included Queen Calia of Lordaeron who was present in person, Charlemagne''s three girlfriends and Valeira, the little girl who came out to show off, Queen of Kul Tiras, Lord Jaina of Theramore, and Ai who was very honorable to be present today. Queen Sarah.

    What made Charlemagne feel a little nervous was that Queen Azshara was wearing a charming smile, holding Valeira and Alleria with both hands, not knowing what she was talking about.

    Valeira can understand, this little girl has always been very popr with the big sisters, and Azshara, a queen with a strong personality, also favors her, but Aurelia...

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of Kael''thas and n chatting, Charlemagne quietly began to move closer to the female lineup, pricking up his long ears all the way and trying to eavesdrop on their conversations.

    ¡°¡­10,000 years¡­interesting.¡±

    "Thai...a moment of silence..."

    "Ha ha!"

    The intermittent words and the crispughter at the end made Charlemagne bewildered, ''What are these women talking about? ''

    Just as he was about to continue approaching, Azshara suddenly raised his head and gave him a warning look. Charlemagne could only go around a few people with interest and found Magni on the side.

    The bronze-bearded dwarf king looked sad, and Falstad beside him was patting his shoulder heavily, as if tofort him.

    "What''s the matter Magni? Are you still bothered about Muradin?"

    Magni turned his head and nced at Charlemagne weakly, shook his head helplessly and said, "I have handed over to Brian to deal with Muradin. I heard recently that he has some possible guesses. What bothers me now is me. daughter..."

    "Forehead¡­"

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, thinking of Magni''s entric daughter, Moira Bronzebeard. I don''t know if she is sincere or too ambitious, but she actually fell in love with the mortal enemy of the Bronzebeard dwarves¡ªKing Dag of the Dark Iron Dwarves. Lan Thaurissan.

    Sure enough, Falstad then exined with a sigh, "Magni''s daughter Moira disappeared when she went out in May this year, and there is still no news about it. Magni has been troubled by this for a long time."

    Charlemagne looked at Magni''splex expression mixed with worry and self-me, and didn''t know what to say tofort him, so he could only change the subject and start asking about Brian''s gains.

    "By the way, you just said that Brian found something? What clues did he find?"

    After hearing the topic about his second brother Muradin, Magni finally lifted his spirits, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "It is now basically confirmed that Muradin is still alive. Brian happened to see him among a group of ice dwarves during the investigation of the storm cliffs. Unfortunately, he was unable to formally contact Muradin, nor could he find the habitat of the ice dwarves. It may take a long time to figure out what happened to Muradin."

 Chapter 487: Troubled Black Rock Mountain

    Chapter 487 Troubled ck Stone Mountain

    Charlemagne was not surprised by this. After all, the storm cliffs were full of dangers. The families of the guardians of the titans, the harsh weather and environment, and those ubiquitous iron dwarves and iron vrykul wanted to be in this area. Finding a sparsely popted settlement of ice dwarves is not easy.

    After saying goodbye to the two dwarf kings, Charlemagne sat alone on a chair beside him and began to think.

    ¡®Moira should have married Dagran by now, which means that the death of the tragic king should not be far away, right? ''

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered that it seemed that Dagran was killed when Magni led his troops into the ckrock Abyss. It was precisely because his father killed his husband that Moira and Magni broke uppletely and devoted themselves to the ckrock Abyss. Became his own Iron Queen.

    ¡®That is to say...by the time the Magni soldiers attack ckstone Abyss, it will be time to take advantage of the trend and attack the Molten Core, right? ''

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne touched his chin. It is not difficult to attack the Molten Core itself in the depths of ckrock Abyss. Once Magni''s army enters ckrock Abyss, he will definitely be sent to this city with Ragnaros The ambassador of the fire element fought, and then it was a matter of course to attack the Molten Core.

    But the more troublesome thing is that the ckrock orcs and ck dragons living in the upperyer of ckrock Mountain and the ckrock Tower area, once the dwarf army marches into ckrock Mountain, they will inevitably encounter the remnants of these old tribes and the ck dragon attack.

    Even if the alliance sends support, it is obviously not a wise decision to fight both the ckrock orcs and the ck Iron dwarves at the same time, let alone the big bosses who enve them behind each of them.

    ¡®How about just dragging the tribe into the water? Originally, the ckstone orcs were supposed to be their problem to deal with, so they just took this opportunity to drain the endless energy of the tribe. ''

    Isn¡¯t there a saying among orcs that an orc will never be a ve, unless¡­ ahem, in short, the ckstone orc is the ve of the ck dragon, and the great chief Goel must be very unwilling.

    Moreover, the tragic ve leader Red ckhand kept saying that he inherited the orthodox tribe. This kind of p in the face of the new tribe and challenge his authority, Gouel would definitely not be able to bear it.

    For the Alliance, the Bronzebeard dwarves, gnomes, and Stormwind Kingdom who live around ckrock Mountain certainly do not want such a stumbling block to exist on the business road between the two sides for a long time.

    As long as Charlemagne is in the middle, once Magni''s request for help is received, at least the dwarf and the Storm Kingdom will definitely provide full support, and it happens that the Three Kingdoms can take this opportunity to kick this stone away.

    Just as Charlemagne was full of thoughts, Alleria''s voice suddenly rang in his ears.

    "Charlemagne, what are you thinking, so preupied?"

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne regained his senses and looked up, and found that the three Windrunner sisters had already stood in front of him, but Valeira was still chatting with Queen Azshara not far away.

    Seeing the arrival of his girlfriends, Charlemagne put aside his thoughts temporarily, and asked with a smile, "Have you finished talking? What did you say?"

    Vereesa put her hands on her hips, raised her face slightly, and hummed twice proudly, "You don''t need to know what thedies are talking about. In short, we know all the scandalous things you did during the War of the Ancients."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and defended, "There is no scandal, except that I have done too much to that person. I have always been honest. The history is like this, and I can''t make much change."

    Aurelia patted Vereesa''s head lightly with her fingers, and said with a gentle smile when the little girl stuck out her tongue, "Don''t just talk about it, we did talk about the War of the Ancients, but it wasn''t you What a shame."

    At this time, Cirvanas shifted his gaze to Charlemagne''s neck, showing a thoughtful expression, "Queen Azshara said she gave you a crystal ball capable of two-waymunication, right? Why didn''t I see you wearing it?"

    Charlemagne was taken aback, and then suddenly said, "Ah, what are you talking about, because the half that Queen Azshara was carrying was lost during the War of the Ancients, and it doesn''t make sense for me to wear it alone, so I just threw it into the magic bag Favorited."

    Back then Kil''jaeden came too suddenly, sensing the aura of a powerful enemy, Azshara had no time to pack up the items in the bedroom, and hurriedly put on the equipment to face Kil''jaeden. After Malfurion destroyed the pce, the crystal The ball is naturallypletely lost.

    ¡®Besides, to put it bluntly, the queen used it to monitor my actions, why should I hang it out when I have nothing to do¡­¡¯

    "Oh?" Cirvanas looked at Charlemagne meaningfully, "Since it''s useless, why not give it to me as a talisman."

    "Yes." Charlemagne took the crystal ball out of the magic backpack and handed it to the seconddy, and Cirvanas simply hung it around his neck and buried it under Charlemagne''s gaze. In the career line on the chest.

    Seeing this, Vereesa hurriedly raised her hand and shouted, "Report! Charlemagne''s eyes have been fixed on the second sister''s chest!"

    Charlemagne couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "What''s the use of you reporting, I see what''s wrong with my girlfriend, and you are the same, if you don''t stop talking, hehe..."

    Seeing Charlemagne''s deliberately wet expression and wriggling fingers, the little girl hurriedly hid behind the eldest sister, sticking out her little head to observe secretly.

    During the squabble, the ceremony of this day ended like this. The people of Velen and Draenei were very satisfied with regaining a stable ce to live. The Prophet came to find Charlemagne to express his sincere thanks to him. Of course, the harvest It was Duke Theron''s humble response.

    After the inauguration ceremony of New Karabor, both Kael''thas and Charlemagne returned to the country. Next, they will prepare for the alliance ceremony they will attend.

    Because the night elves dominate the ancient oath, Queen Azshara chose Darnassus as the venue for the signing ceremony.

    But out of subconscious resistance to Elune, Azshara did not choose the location of the ceremony at the Temple of the Moon God, but arranged it in the Howling Oak in the northeast of the Cenarion District ording to Fandral''s suggestion.

    In the future, this ce will also be temporarily used as the headquarters of the oath. In the future, when there are important matters that need to be discussed, they wille here to hold meetings and vote.

    Charlemagne did not intend to participate in the ceremony. It was enough for the Sun King Kael''thas to attend. He nned to spend a leisurely time in the outfield, and happened to have other things to deal with.

    On the eve of the ceremony, Charlemagne, Alleria and the others began to prepare dresses and various outfits. Before going to the meeting, he told Azshara and Kael''thas about his future n for ckstone Mountain, and he soon got a their approval.

    Before leaving, Charlemagne sighed with a tangled face, "Hey...going to Darnassus again, what should I do if Grandma Tai exposes it?"

    Thanks to the book friends "Wutong_SS", "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul", "What are you looking at", "Zhi Liushang" for their support.

 Chapter 488: Tyrande: Sorry to bother you

    Chapter 488 Tyrande: Sorry to bother you

    When Charlemagne walked out of the portal with Alleria and the others, they were already surrounded by green nts. This was Darnassus, which Charlemagne desperately didn''t want toe to.

    At this time, the ceremony at the Howling Oak is about to begin, and the greetings of the leaders of the allied countries should continue for a while. Charlemagne does not intend to bump into Tyrande foolishly.

    "Aurelia, take them there. If Queen Azshara asks about my whereabouts, tell her that I''m wandering around Darnassus. Anyway, I have nothing to do with today''s leader signing ceremony."

    Aurelia shook her head helplessly when she saw Charlemagne''s unmotivated look, "Okay, but it''s not a good idea for you to keep hiding from the High Priest of Whispering Wind, or..."

    "Don''t talk!"

    Charlemagne''s attitude is very firm: "I still want to live with you for thousands of years, there is no need to talk about this matter, you go, don''t worry about me."

    Valeira wrinkled her little nose, and she pulled Alleria towards the Cenarion area, "Let''s go, Sister Alleria, let this shrinking turtle keep hiding, one day he will It''s revealing."

    Charlemagne responded indifferently, "Let''s talk about it when the dayes."

    After Alleria and the others left, a certain bored Duke simply took out his fishing rod and sat on the edge of the temple garden to catch fish. The passing people looked at this high elf with strange behavior.

    Today is an important day for the official conclusion of the covenant. They didn''t understand why there would be foreigners sitting here leisurely fishing.

    "Ha~"

    Charlemagne seemed to be busy with endless work all day long. Only when he was free did he notice the feeling of exhaustion from his body. He couldn''t help but yawned. As for the fish... he didn''t expect to catch it.

    "Oh! The high elves are reallyzy, the important duke actually sneaked here to fish on this important signing day, really..."

    "Hmm!"

    The familiar voice from behind made Charlemagne tighten his neck reflexively, and he knew who the mocking person was without looking back.

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes, turned around with a ttering face and asked with a smile, "Well, why is the High Priest of Whispering Wind here free? Shouldn''t youmunicate with other leaders at the ceremony?"

    "snort!"

    Tyrande, who was riding on the snow-white nightsaber, withdrew his contemptuous gaze at Charlemagne, and said with a cold snort, "I''m not interested in this formic ceremony, just leave it to Fandral, but you don''t need to help Is your king entertaining?"

    "Ah, actually..."

    "à§"

    Just as Charlemagne scratched his head and apologized and tried to exin, a graceful figure suddenly teleported to the two of them.

    Jianna hurriedly said, "Sorry, I''mte... High Priest of Whisperwind?"

    Tyrande''s eyes looked at Charlemagne and Jaina, and it took a few seconds before he showed a clear but mocking smile.

    "So that''s how it is. I''m just confused. Please continue, both of you."

    "???"

    Looking at Tyrande leaving on the night saber, Charlemagne and Jaina were full of question marks. For a long time, Charlemagne didn''t want to understand what Tyrande meant, so he simply interrupted Jaina''s thoughts with "Forget it!" Now, leave her alone, this guy has never been able to understand the atmosphere since before, and often burst out some strange words inappropriately."

    "Huh? Charlemagne, have you known the high priest of Tongfeng for many years?"

    Jianna heard Duke Theron''s familiar tone, and turned her head with some doubts to ask her own question.

    "Eh...not at all."

    Charlemagne scratched his head, saw Jaina''s curious eyes, and changed the subject very simply, "Forget it, this is not important, let''s get down to business, how is the tribe going?"

    Talking about business, Jaina quickly straightened her face, "The Great Chief Goel has ordered the Warsong n to withdraw from Ashenvale, and I have also told him about the situation of the ckrock orcs."

    "He agreed to cooperate with the alliance and the oath when he attacked ck Rock Mountain, but he asked the oath to be responsible for opening the portal and sending the tribe''s army to the destination. After all, there is no arcanist in the tribe who can open the portal."

    Hearing this, the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth curved. He keenly noticed that what Goyle said was only to send them there, but did not mention the issue of going back. "Not now, maybeter."

    Jaina didn''t understand what he said, and Charlemagne didn''t think about exining her guess to her now. Seeing the puzzled expression on the face of the princess of Kul Tiras, Charlemagne snapped her fingers. woke up.

    "Okay, don''t worry about this issue for now. It''s no problem to transport the Horde to the eastern continent. Dran and Quel''Ths will take care of this work. Thank you for your hard work."

    Jaina, as the lord of Theramore, today''s signing ceremony is inseparable from her. After reporting her work, she hurried to the venue. After sending Jaina away, Charlemagne continued to pretend to be fishing and began to think about receiving it. down n.

    However, when the three Windrunner sisters left the banquet hall to find him, the Duke of Quel''Ths had already fallen asleep leaning against a big tree with a fishing rod in his arms.

    Aurelia looked at her boyfriend amusedly and distressedly, "Charlemagne has been too busy these past few years, and he doesn''t know how to cherish his body at all."

    Cirvanas said appreciatively, "This is the man I value. No matter howzy he is usually, once he has something important to do, his sense of mission will drive him to fulfill his responsibilities."

    Vereesa curled her lips and read quietly, "Obviously it was forcibly snatched from the elder sister..."

    "Huh? You said it as if you didn''t **** it."

    "Eh... I didn''t say anything, second sister, you got it wrong."

    In order not to wake Charlemagne, the three sisters simply took out a fishing rod and sat beside him and started fishing, but seeing how they looked back every three seconds, no one would care whether they caught a fish or not.

    "Wow!"

    After more than an hour, Charlemagne''s fishing rod, which had already eaten all the bait by the fish, suddenly shook, and there was a rattling sound on the water.

    Vereesa looked at Charlemagne who had just woken up and was scrambling to reel up the line with a dazed expression, "Is this okay? Fishing in a dream?"

    Of course, there is no such beautiful thing in the world. In the end, what Charlemagne pulled up was a heavy rotten log soaked in water. It should have hit his fishhook while floating in the water.

    "Tch! Even a piece of broken wood can disturb people''s dreams."

    Charlemagne put down his fishing rod angrily, only then did he find the three Aurelia beside him.

    "Eh... When did you guyse? Why didn''t you wake me up?"

    Aurelia gently helped Charlemagne pick off the fallen leaves from his head, "I''ve been here for a while, I don''t want to disturb you since you are sleeping soundly."

    "Um!"

    Charlemagne stood up, stretched his body, and immediately felt refreshed. "I slept well this time. How is the ceremony? Nothing went wrong, right?"

    Cirvanas leaned against the big tree beside him and said with a bored face, "What could go wrong is nothing more than everyone signing the covenant with formic expressions. There is nothing worth paying attention to at all."

    But just after she finished speaking, the three Shadow Leopards, who were lying quietly at Vereesa''s feet, moved their ears at the same time, raised their heads and looked towards the direction from the temple garden to the Cenarion area. The little girl Val was in a hurry Come here in a hurry.

    "Charlemagne! There is an emergency. Lor''themar sent someone to bring it from the country. It is the information sent back by sister Emeril."

 Chapter 489: Its a good feeling to go with Grandma Tai

    Chapter 489 Walking with Grandma Tai, I feel good

    Charlemagne''s face froze, and he immediately took the letter from Valeira''s hand, and quickly browsed it.

    "Tsk...why at this time!"

    Charlemagne crumpled up the letter paper irritably, raised his head and asked Valeira, "Do they all know about Queen Azshara and Her Majesty Kael''thas?"

    The little girl is quite reliable in matters of business, and her solemn nod at this moment should be "Yes! The leaders of the various ns of the oath have already known about it. His Majesty Kael''thas and Queen Azshara sent me to ask your opinion. How should we arrange it next?"

    Charlemagne frowned and thought for a while, "Well, the night elves and the tauren are still fighting on both sides. First take Desce, and Eless''s troops should be enough, and the rest will be discussedter."

    "That¡­"

    Valeira seemed a little hesitant, Charlemagne understood what he meant, gently stroked his little head andforted him, "Don''t worry, there should be a dy over there for a while, so you can tell Kael''thas and Ai Sara, call Oni over by the way."

    "OK!"

    After Valeira left quickly, Charlemagne rubbed the center of his brows with a headache. Cirvanas saw that something was unusual, and opened Charlemagne''s palm while the eldest sister was massaging her boyfriend''s temple, and opened the palm again. The note was unfolded, and the content of the note was very simple, only one sentence.

    "There is a change in Silithus"

    "Silithus?!"

    Cirvanas couldn''t help shouting out, she had already known from Charlemagne what was underground in Silithus, so she was not surprised when she saw the news.

    "What happened to Silithus?"

    Just at this time, Tyrande, who had left more than an hour ago, rode a night saber and came to the garden of the temple again. After hearing the seconddy''s exmation, she immediately frowned and asked.

    Under Aurelia''s massage, Charlemagne gradually relieved his mood. He sighed a long time and said, "I sent Emmoreel, a key member of the Secret Passage, to Silithus to monitor and investigate a long time ago. Just now she Thetest information has been sent back, and Silithus has changed."

    Tyrande looked very serious when she heard this. Having experienced the Battle of Quicksand, she certainly knew how terrible Silithus was. "You mean that the seal of the Scarab Wall is beginning to lose its effect?"

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "That''s it. I don''t know the details, but...80% of them are deliberately sabotaged."

    ''Chogall...''

    Not long after, Onyxia''s huge ck dragon body flew over from the sky andnded beside the temple garden. "Master, are you going to Silithus to investigate the situation?"

    "Exactly."

    Charlemagne signaled the ck dragon princess to change back to a mortal posture first, and asked Aurelia and the others beside him, "Which one of you wants to go together? There may be a battle this time."

    Sirvanas showed an interested expression after hearing Charlemagne''s words, "Then count me in as one. I haven''t been in actualbat for a long time, and my body feels a little stiff."

    Vereesa, who originally wanted to raise her hand to show that she was going with her, suddenly stopped. "Second sister is really cunning... If you go, I can only stay in the country to train troops?"

    Alleria walked up to the third sister and hugged her gently, raised her head and said to her boyfriend, "I''m not going either, Onyxia is leaving too, so I''ll go back to the territory to help with official duties, and the secret way The information sent back also needs someone to check it immediately."

    Now the Secret Passage has be thergest intelligence organization under Charlemagne, but this organization has never been inward, and spends most of the time investigating around the world. ording to the rough clues provided by Charlemagne, Emeril and others have brought him A lot of precious first-hand information came.

    Valeira looked left and right at Charlemagne, Cirvanas who were about to go out, and Alleria and Vereesa who were staying in the country, and finally ran to Miss Windrunner and took her arms. hand.

    "I''m following Sister Aurelia, Charlemagne, be careful all the way!"

    "Tsk..."

    Sirvanas walked in front of Valeira with a displeased face, and ruthlessly rubbed her soft blond hair, "Damn girl, I usually dote on you for nothing. Is it best to be a big sister at critical times?"

    "Hey, I''m sorry, but yourbat power should be enough?"

    Valeira looked at Tyrande who had just jumped off the night saber meaningfully. At this time, the High Priest of the Moon God was opening his magic backpack to check the items inside.

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne also saw Tyrande''s actions following Valeera''s eyes, and he asked with some guilt, "High Priest of Tonguefeng, are you nning to..."

    "Um."

    After checking the backpack, Tyrande hung his longbow and quiver on his back, "We night elves were the main force in the quicksand war that happened that year. I have an obligation to observe the current situation in Silithus In the current situation, it happens that the Cenarion Circle has an outpost in Silithus, so let''s go straight there."

    Cold sweat dripped slightly on Charlemagne''s forehead, and he tried to persuade the powerful leader of the night elves, "High Priest of Whisperwind, now Archdruid Stormrage and His Majesty Ysera will enter the dreand to eliminate the nightmare together, or you How about staying and sitting in the middle of the town, and let Jarod go with us?"

    Tyrande shook his head and said, "No, Garald will go to the front line of Desce to lead the army. It is good for Fandral to stay and manage the country. Don''t dawdle, let''s go."

    Alleria and Vereesa both cast helpless nces at their boyfriends, and Charlemagne''s shoulders immediately stepped down, "Okay...then we will teleport to Eress first, and Onyxia will take us Fly to Silithus."

    After bidding farewell to Alleria and Vereesa, Charlemagne took Onyxia, Sylvanas and Tyrande across the portal to Eless in Fers ancient city.

    This once-abandoned city has obviously recovered a lot of vitality after being repaired by the night elves in recent years, and now it has be thergest city of the night elves in the south of Kalimdor. Some of them are concentrated in this ancient city.

    Charlemagne and the others had no time to observe the changes in Eress, and Santis, the city lord, was still in Darnassus at this time. Tyrande exined the situation with several Luna priests stationed here. He followed Charlemagne and Cirvanas briskly onto the back of the ck Dragon Princess.

    During the flight, Tyrande also nced in the direction of Feathermoon Stronghold in the west and the Isle of Terror, "With the return of Queen Azshara, the Naga who have fought against Shandris for many years have also be our allies. Feather Moon Fortress doesn''t have much military significance anymore."

    Charlemagne followed her gaze, "Maybe, but from amercial point of view, this fortress is still necessary. Ships traveling between the north and the south can just dock here, and the revival of Eress will also be affected. The speed is elerated by the influence ofnd and sea."

    Thanks to the book friend "Zhuo Ne FLY" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 490: Pretty female orc

    Chapter 490 The beautiful female orc

    The Great Silithus Desert is an area surrounded by mountains on all sides. If you want to enter here bynd, you can only take a trail in the northwest of the Un''Goro Ring Mountain.

    But the three of Charlemagne flew through the air this time. After crossing the ruins of Isidil and crossing the mountains, Charlemagne and his party had already entered the border of Silithus.

    "This is¡­"

    As soon as she entered the desert, Tyrande''s face changed when she looked down. Following her line of sight, Charlemagne and Cirvanas also discovered a copse on the edge of the desert.

    Charlemagne frowned and looked at the arthropod-shaped nest below which could already be seen. "A bug nest? Sure enough, those bugs have already moved."

    At the same time, Onyxia also reminded, "Master, there are some humanoid creatures active in the desert."

    As Onyxia said, there is a camp in the desert not far from the worm nest in the north. Charlemagne used the eagle eye technique to see that these humanoid creatures in purple robes were orcs and cannibals. Mojuduo, one by one, started the work at hand with fanaticism.

    ¡®Twilight¡¯s Hammer, it really is Cho¡¯gall who is doing the trouble. I don¡¯t know if he is still in Silithus. ''

    Tyrande has been frowning ever since he discovered the worm nest. "Let''s go, let''s go to Cenarion Outpost first. The location is in the very center of Silithus. You should be able to see it by flying a little south."

    After receiving her master''s approval, Onyxia obeyed Tyrande''s order and flew south across the hive. The appearance of this ck dragon in the sky naturally attracted the attention of various disgusting arthropods in the hive.

    Some flying insects also tried tounch an attack close to Onyxia, but these insects were all killed one by one by the three long-range firemen on the dragon''s back.

    Tyrande finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the number of bugs flying out, "Fortunately, the overwhelming number during the Quicksand War is simply iparable. It seems that these Qiraji have notpletely broken through the seal of the Beetle Wall. .¡±

    When they arrived at the simple outpost built by the Cenarion Council, the guards here were already on the verge of an enemy, and Charlemagne also saw Emeril among a group of Cenarion Council members.

    After the ck dragon princessnded, Tyrande immediately went to the druids and sentries stationed here to find out the situation, while Charlemagne took Cirvanas and Onyxia to find Emeril.

    "Thank you for your hard work. How is the situation in Silithus now? Is it necessary to send an army to suppress these bugs?"

    Emeril bowed slightly to salute Charlemagne, and then she told all the information she had obtained.

    "Now there are threerge insect nests and one small insect nest in the entire Silithus desert. The druids of Cenarion Council will name them respectively. The one in the north is the nest of Ashe, and the one in the west and The ones to the east are the Z and Rego nests, and the small bug nest is right next to this outpost, named the Pir of the Swarm."

    Speaking of which, Emeril pointed to the south of the outpost for the three of them. Sure enough, not far from the Cenarion outpost, there was a nest that was several circles smaller than the Yashi nest. In and out of the nest is busy.

    "Bugs are not the only trouble in Silithus. ording to our investigation, these cult lunatics who im to be the Twilight''s Hammer Church appeared earlier than the bugs. I have reason to suspect that they destroyed the Scarab Wall to a limited extent. The seal, which allowed the bugs to find a chance to escape from behind the seal."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought about it, "Twilight''s Hammer, it really is these lunatics who believe in the ancient gods who are behind the series. Have you found a tall two-headed ogre?"

    "have."

    Emeril nodded, and said with some regret, "But he ran away during the siege, and we only caught a female orc under his control. This orc... feels a bit strange."

    Charlemagne was moved when he heard what Emeril said, "The female orc? Take me to see it."

    When Charlemagne and his party followed Emmoreel to the prison under the sentry tower, a light green-skinned female orc was being chained here.

    Her face is not as rough and ferocious as the orthodox female orcs Charlemagne has seen before, except for the two small fangs protruding from her lips, she looks more like...

    Sylvanas helped Charlemagne express the doubts in his heart, "How does it feel...she looks like a Draenei?"

    Now Charlemagne was more sure about the identity of this female orc. He squatted down and looked at the other person''s eyes that were still emitting a faint red light and asked, "Are you the half-orc Garona? I heard Khadgar mention yours." matter."

    "Ka... Degas?"

    The red light in Garona''s eyes gradually dimmed after hearing this name. She seemed to be relieved and took a deep breath. After a while, she looked up at Charlemagne and asked, "Who are you? Why do you know Khadgar? "

    Charlemagne smiled lightly, and in order to let Garona rx his vignce, he simply sat down on the spot, "I have known Khadgar for some years, and the earliest seems to be during the Second Orc War. My name is Charlemagne. Theron."

    Garona''s eyes shed with rity when she heard the name, "So it''s you. I heard your name from Khadgar before he went to Draenor, Duke Theron of Quel''Ths."

    "Yes, that''s me, but you may not know it, Khadgar has returned to Azeroth from the broken Draenor, and now he is working hard in Karazhan to clean up the demons entrenched in the tower."

    Charlemagne briefly told the half-orc thief what happened in Ound under Garona''s surprised eyes. Following his narration, Garona finally let go of her vignce for the time being.

    Charlemagne took advantage of the situation and asked his own question, "I heard Khadgar say that you are determined to get rid of the control of the Shadow Council, so why are you brought by Cho''gall?"

    Garona sighed depressingly, "It''s a long story. To put it simply, Cho''gall was thest member of the Shadow Council I hunted down, but this guy did not know when he quietly took refuge in a secret called the Ancient One." The existence of God, I was activated by him to control the spell left by Gul''dan, so I had to obey his orders."

    Following Garona''s description, the four of Charlemagne finally figured out the cause and effect of the Silithus incident.

    The ancient **** Cho''gall turned to was C''Thun. After the failure of the operation of the Tomb of Sargeras, the two-headed ogre fled to Kalimdor by boat. Under the guidance of C''Thun, he took The members of the Twilight''s Hammer, who were also brainwashed by the ancient gods, came to Silithus.

    "Cho''gall somehow broke a part of the seal of the Beetle Wall. Although he failed to release C''Thun, the broken seal allowed the bugs in Ahn''Qry to escape. This is Healy The origin of the Seuss nest."

    After listening to Jiang Luona''s narration, Charlemagne stroked his chin and thought for a while, "I probably understand the situation. As the person involved in the incident, I want to ask you an important question. Do you think the Qiraji havepletely broken through the Beetle Wall? How long will it take to seal?"

 Chapter 491: Khadgar, so you like this genre

    Chapter 491 Khadgar, so you like this type

    Garona shook her head and sighed, "Sorry, I can''t urately predict the time, but ording to Cho''gall, the bugs that are running out now are just the low-level workers of the Qiraji Empire, and it should take a while before the real bugs appear." Not a short time."

    "ok, I get it."

    Charlemagne stood up from the ground, "I''m sorry, because you still can''t guarantee that you canpletely control your body, we can only let you stay here temporarily, and I will find a time to notify Khadgar toe and see you. I will also find a way to help you remove the spell."

    Garona nodded understandingly, "Even if you don''t tell me, I don''t n to leave. I thought I had escaped the control of the Shadow Council, but I didn''t expect..."

    Leaving the tower and returning to the room of the outpost, Cirvanas crossed his arms and asked, "Do you think her words can be trusted? Could it be that Cho''gall made her say it on purpose?"

    Charlemagne shook his head and said, "Probably not, the content of her confession is basically consistent with the information detected by Emeril. If you are not at ease, I will go to the Magic Nexus and bring Marek over to see if it can be resolved." The control spell on her body."

    As a spell weaver who controls arcane magic, Malygos has a very profound knowledge. The control spells created by a junior like Gul''dan should not be difficult for him.

    The process of waiting for Tyrande to ask about the situation was rather boring, so Charlemagne simply asked Cirvanas and Onyxia to stay here to wait for the news, and he sent directly to Karazhan to find Khadgar.

    After he left, Cirvanas simply took the spiritstring longbow and walked out of the range of the outpost, and began to attack the nearby pir of the swarm.

    Her behavior of shooting the bugs once caused the members of Cenarion Outpost to be nervous, fearing that the bugs would rush towards this side, but under the efficient hunting of the seconddy, these bugs focused all on on her alone.

    "Ha~"

    Onyxia looked at the excited Cirvanas who was swaying outside and yawned boredly. She didn''t want to go out and eat a mouthful of sand.

    As for Charlemagne, when he arrived in Karazhan, Khadgar was discussing the follow-up actions with the Dran mages on the cleaned floor.

    Seeing Charlemagne''s arrival, Khadgar, who had shaved his beard and rbed his hair, walked up enthusiastically and gave him a hug.

    "Charlemagne, why do youe to Karazhan when you have time? Unfortunately, we haven''t cleaned up this tower yet, otherwise I will definitely invite you to the banquet hall for a drink."

    Charlemagne patted Khadgar''s shoulder with a smile. At this moment, he looked very much like the archmage in the impression of the traverser.

    "Go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. I came to you to tell you something. We found the half-orc thief Garona in Silithus. She still seems to have not been able to escape the control of the Shadow Council."

    "What?!"

    After informing Uncle Ka of Garona''s situation, this guy left a group of bewildered Dran mages, and hurried to Silithus alone through the portal opened by Charlemagne.

    ''This guy... With such a positive attitude, he must have taken a fancy to Garona, right? ''

    Looking at the group of bewildered mages in front of him, Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders, "Well, why don''t you continue to eliminate demons ording to the original n, and I will leave first if I have something to do."

    "à²"

    When Charlemagne brought Malygos back to the headquarters of the Cenarion Outpost, Garona had already been released. At this time, she was chatting with Khadgar in a low voice, and Tyrande was also wrinkled. Sitting on the main seat with a frown, he seemed to be worrying about the situation of Silithus.

    Onyxia, who was napping on the table, immediately jumped up like a puppy when she saw Charlemagneing back. The intimacy made Malygos twitch her brows. He always felt that Princess ck Dragon seemed to be somewhere Be raised crookedly.

    Looking at the refreshed Cirvanas strangely, Charlemagne led Malygos to Garona.

    "Marek, it''s her, see if you can help her remove the remaining control spell."

    Malygos looked Garona up and down with an interested expression, "Well... it seems normal from the outside, it seems that this control spell is hidden deep."

    "Miss Orc, can I use arcane magic to probe your body? I need to determine the principle of the control spell buried in your body."

    Garona looked at the stranger in front of her vigntly. She turned her head and cast a questioning look at Khadgar, the only person she could trust.

    Khadgar looked at the blue-haired high elf with some doubts. He didn''t feel any arcane energy fluctuations from him. He didn''t know why this elf was so confident that he could dispel Garona''s spell.

    "Charlemagne, who is this?"

    Khadgar, who couldn''t figure it out, simply asked the Duke Theron who brought him here, Charlemagne smiled mysteriously, "This Marek is one of the most powerful mages in the world, so it will be no problem to leave it to him. "

    Although Khadgar still couldn''t let go, he still nodded, "Well, I believe you."

    After getting Garona''s approval, Malygos pointed his finger on the palm of the half-orc thief under Khadgar''s scrutinizing gaze, and a blue-purple arcane light visible to the naked eye spread upwards along Garona''s arm.

    "Um?!"

    The frightening arcane energy on Malygos just now made Khadgar''s eyes widen, and he turned his head to Charlemagne with an expression of disbelief and asked, "Who the **** is he? surpassed my mentor Medivh, who..."

    "Hush!"

    Charlemagne made a quiet gesture, "I''ll exin it to you privately when I have a chance. Let''s calm down and watch now."

    When Garona also looked at the flow of arcane energy flowing around her body in amazement, Malygos''s eyes suddenly shed a gleam.

    "I see, it turns out this is how it works."

    Malygos lightly stretched out his finger and touched Garona''s forehead again. With the arcane light shing from his fingertips, a green tattoo-like pattern appeared on Garona''s forehead.

    Under the spellweaver''s arcane magic suppression, this forgiving-colored pattern gradually disappeared from Garona''s forehead.

    At the same time, on the deck of a certain ship heading from Kalimdor to the Eastern Continent, a two-headed ogre with a triumphantugh suddenly changed his face, and blood spurted out of his ugly two-headed mouth at the same time.

    "How can it be!"

    "Spell! The spell has been cracked! Ahhhh!"

    The two heads made strange noises respectively, and then the one-eyed eyes on the two heads rolled their eyes at the same time. His huge body fell backwards, and there was a loud "boom" when itnded without any surprise.

    Thanks to the book friend "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 492: I dont want to bow down and die

    Chapter 492 I don''t want to do my best and die

    With the removal of the Shadow Council''s control spell, Garona was finallypletely free, and she didn''t have to worry about being controlled by Cho''gall anymore.

    Malygos raised his eyebrows triumphantly and said, "I sense that the guy who controls this spell has suffered a serious bacsh, even if his strength doesn''t decline, he will fall asleep for a long time."

    "Haha!" Garona smiled so much that she showed her two small fangs, and said gloatingly, "It deserves it! It''s a pity that that guy Cugall escaped. Sooner orter, I will personally stick this pair of daggers in his chest !"

    The two daggers in Garona''s hands are the famous kingyers. The main hand is painful and the deputy is sad. Under the control of Gul''dan, Garona stabbed the pair of daggers into the chest of the former king of the Stormwind Kingdom, Ryan. Varian, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, caused psychological trauma that was difficult to heal in his life.

    After being released from the controlling spell, Garona''s words can finally be believed. With Khadgar''s guarantee and Malygos''s personal inspection, it is basically confirmed that the Scarab Wall will notpletely copse for at least two to three years.

    Malygos stood in front of the broad wall of beetles and looked at the magnificent gate in front of him with some sadness. Charlemagne knew what he was thinking, and walked up to the spellweaver and patted him on the shoulder heavily.

    "Don''t make such an expression. Maybe Arygos is still alive. There will be a big battle when the Scarab Wall is reopened. At that time, we can enter the temple of Ahn''Qiraj to investigate."

    Malygos said with a wry smile, "Is there any way to survive after being captured by arge number of insects? I don''t have any hope."

    It''s not easy for Charlemagne to spoil Malygos in advance. In fact, the three giant dragons have been ced beside C''Thun by the Twin Emperors for a thousand years, allowing their masters to absorb energy from the dragons. It is hoped that one day the Qiraji Empire will regain the dominance of the entire world under the leadership of its master.

    The situation in Silithus can be dyed for at least 2-3 years. This news made Tyrande, Charlemagne and others breathe a sigh of relief.

    However, preparations must be made in advance. Tyrande and Fandral, who came after getting the news, ordered the addition of the Cenarion Outpost topletely build it into a fortress.

    At the same time, Malygos and Onyxiaunched an air raid on four rtivelyrge-scale insect nests. The surface damage of the threerge-scale insect nests was rtively serious, but The part that goes deep into the ground is helpless.

    And the rtively small nest of the Pirs of the Swarm has nowpletely be history. Malygos personallyunched a round of bombing in the sky, and then Charlemagne and Fandral led the elite to break into the nest, killing the insects. The pirs of the group werepletely destroyed.

    "That''s about it. After suffering heavy damage, these bugs should not be able to do anything in a short time."

    Charlemagne pped his hands, turned his head and said to everyone, "Let''s go back, Silithus is temporarily handed over to the Cenarion Council to monitor, and if there is any situation, we must notify all tribes as soon as possible."

    Fandral, the number two member of the Cenarion Council, was staring nkly at the vast desert in front of him. The night elves beside him didn''t bother him, quietly waiting for the archdruid toe back to his senses.

    Tyrande sighed softly, and replied instead of Fandral, "No problem. Once the situation in Silithus changes, the night elves will inform all the sworn races as soon as possible."

    Naturally, each went back to each house to find each mother. Before leaving, Malygos still hugged Charlemagne, as usual, allowing him toe to the Nexus to y more when he was free. Tyrande was very surprised by the close friendship between the two.

    ¡®Although Malygos has recovered his sanity, the natural arrogance of the dragon still exists. The friendship between the two of them has exceeded the normal range, right? In the end what happened¡­''

    Tyrande thought about it for a while, and she vaguely felt that there seemed to be some important clue that she had forgotten, but maybe it was too long, and she didn''t have any clue after thinking for a long time.

    ¡®Forget it, go back and ask Shandris. ''

    No ident, Khadgar took Garona away with Charlemagne''s gossipy expression on his face. The old boy pretended to ask Garona to help clean up Karazhan.

    The reason is quite reasonable. After all, Garona had a good rtionship with Medivh back then. Although there is no such thing as Med''an, both of them undoubtedly have a deep bond with Medivh. Karazhan is like this now. It was not what Garona wanted to see, and she readily agreed to Khadgar''s invitation.

    In addition to this, there is another surprise. Garona got thergest piece of Atiesh fragment from Cugall, plus the parts she specially collected in the past, and has been able to reassemble this artifact staff.

    When Khadgar left happily, Charlemagne first helped Tyrande and Fandral open the portal to Darnassus, and then returned to Quel''Ths with the seconddy and Onyxia .

    "Hoo..."

    Wee by Aurelia, Vereesa and Valeira, Charlemagne sat heavily in the chair in his office and let out a long sigh of relief.

    "I always feel like I''ve been running around all the time. Since the third war, I don''t seem to have a chance to take a good rest..."

    Archimonde, Ound, Frozen Seats, War of the Ancients, and the recent Silithus incident shed through Charlemagne''s mind like a revolvingntern. Only after he calmed down did he feel that he was indeed very tired.

    Aurelia walked behind him as usual after delivering the tranquilizing scented tea, and began to massage her boyfriend''s head, "Didn''t you say that the next two years should be rtively peaceful? Then you should take this opportunity to take a good rest." Well, the body of a mortal is not made of iron after all, so if you are busy for too long, you will definitely get tired."

    While teasing the Shadow Leopard lying on the ground, Vereesa suggested, "Why don''t you just go on a trip and rx? Let Lison and Onyxia take care of state affairs for the time being."

    "Why?"

    Princess ck Dragon, who was correcting the document, immediately raised her head when she heard Vereesa''s words, looked at Charlemagne pitifully and asked, "Master, are you not going to take me out?"

    Cirvanas couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "Nonsense, traveling must be on foot. If you take it with you, you will involuntarily want to fly. Then the purpose of traveling to rx will bepletely defeated."

    "Hmmm...let me think about it."

    Charlemagne closed his eyes and thought for a while, "Well, let''s take a good rest at home for a month and visit rtives and friends, and then put aside state affairs and go on a trip to rx. You should stay, Ani, after all, the Nether Dragon is still far away. I won''t let you go."

    Although the ck dragon princess was very reluctant, Charlemagne made a lot of sense. The little dragon cubs that have gradually hatched into void dragons really need her to educate them.

    Aurelia smiled and agreed, "That''s it. If anyone wants to go, sign up first, and make all preparations in advance to be prepared."

    The two little girls, Vereesa and Valeira, were the first to jump up excitedly, "Oh!"

    Thanks to the book friends "Ä§&183; Remnant Soul" and "Strike Mie Tiai" for their support.

 Chapter 493: federal agent solanian

    Chapter 493 Federal Investigator Snian

    During the one-month recuperation time, Charlemagne took the door-kicking army to make surprise visits to many friends, including his younger brother Aqiang.

    Since he had a girlfriend, the rtionship between this boy and Charlemagne has not been as close as before, but this is also human nature. A girlfriend always needs time to coax, even a female man.

    Sean and Romans have just entered the House of Lords, and they are very busy in the parliament every day. At least they will not be able to rx until they are familiar with their work.

    Lena in the Morning Star Tower is free enough, but this "sister" who doesn''t make trouble and is ufortable with Sky recently had a whim and started to learn alchemy with a certain biochemical weapon expert. As a result... well, let''s forget about it Bar.

    Kael''thas learned that Charlemagne nned to put down his burden and go out to rx, so he readily agreed to his request for leave while expressing his envy.

    "It''s really time for you to take a break. Thanks to you, the high elves have brought about the great situation they are in these years. I don''t want you to die young because of overwork."

    Charlemagne shook his head amusedly, "Your Majesty, don''t just talk about me, you should also worry about your own personal problems. The Queen Mother Giffen has asked me to mention it many times, and I hope I can introduce you to a suitable candidate for the queen... In other words Why did you introduce me?"

    Li Reza on the side cast a sharp gaze, making Charlemagne stand up straight reflexively, and Von der Lohe on the side replied with a smile.

    "You still have the nerve to say that the Queen Mother Jifen heard that you have three beautiful girlfriends, and thought you were a veteran with a good eye, so she wanted you to introduce some suitable candidates to His Majesty, who knows..."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne avoided the mentor''s sharp eyes and scratched his head in embarrassment, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being helpless in this matter, I..."

    "I see."

    Kael''thas showed a rare cheerful smile, "The name of the Duke of Wood has long been spread throughout the southern forest, that is to say, the queen mother begged you for not knowing the truth."

    Snlian, who was usually silent, suddenly took out a piece of paper and said, "This list records the candidates I think are more suitable for the queen. Your Majesty can make a reference based on the content of the list."

    Charlemagne took the list with a gossip expression, and said casually, "Let me see... the eldest daughter of the Yanghen family, Luminas Yanghen, a talented three-cultivation mage, a clean noble Miss... By the way, what the **** is this innocence?"

    Snlian raised her hooded head and exined faintly, "It''s just what Duke Theron thought. In order to prevent the previous stinky nobles from bing queens, I specially asked people to investigate their interpersonal rtionships."

    Charlemagne rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, "I said... this is already an invasion of privacy!"

    ¡®Are you from the FBI¡­¡¯

    Romans interjected while processing the documents, "I think this step is very necessary. The queen of His Majesty the Sun King must be a pure and self-loving female elf, otherwise there will be no peace in the harem."

    Charlemagne looked at the embarrassed Kael''thas indifferently, and handed the list to him, "You can do whatever you want, but your Majesty, you really should hurry up, the royal family has no descendants. will have some impact.¡±

    Kael''thas changed the subject with a blushing face, "I see. Tell me about your journey. Where do you n to start your journey?"

    Charlemagne saw the expression on the Sun King''s face and didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue it, and continued to follow his topic with interest.

    "I n to walk directly from the Gate of Ss, stop by to visit the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel on the way, follow the main road to the Eastern gue Defense Line, and then transfer to Dun Morogh."

    Holy Light¡¯s Hope Chapel, a holy ce filled with holy light, still stands in the Eastern gunds. Charlemagne really wants to see if there is really a secret basement under the church...

    The forces of the Hand of Tyr were basically evacuated, and most of them were transferred to the defense line of the Sodoril River. The officers, including Abidis, have been transferred there. Recently, they are trying to take back cover from the Scourge. Ron''s farm.

    Li Reza snorted softly after hearing Charlemagne''s n, "You''d better be careful, the soldiers of Lordaeron have been not very friendly to us since April this year. Let''s open the marching route of therge army."

    Charlemagne frowned upon hearing this, ''Unfriendly? Is it rted to Garithos? ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the day of departure, Charlemagne was woken up by Valeira and Vereesa who rushed into his room early in the morning. The two restless little girls seemed to have been looking forward to traveling for a long time.

    ...Of course, the two of them were captured by Alleria and Cirvanas in the end.

    The salute had already been packed and put into the magic backpack. After Charlemagne and the five said goodbye to the envious Ris and Onyxia who was biting her handkerchief and pretending to be resentful, this rxing trip purely relying on both feet officially began. here we go.

    Since the War of Scourge, Quel''Ths has not been attacked for many years. Charlemagne and others can see many businessmen of various racesing and going along the way, and their faces are filled with happy smiles from the heart.

    After being sent off respectfully by the rangers, Charlemagne and his party left the gate of Ss and stepped out of the border of Quel''Ths. emotion.

    "I remember, we also left Quel''Ths for Stratholme through this road, right? It always feels like many years have passed."

    Aurelia gently held her lover''s hand, and said with a smile, "To be precise, 32 years have passed. Back then, this ce was not called the Eastern gunds, and the ground was still covered with green grass. It''s a pity..."

    Charlemagne looked at the gued red soil with no grass growing under his feet, and sighed softly, "The natural disasterpletely destroyed Lordaeron. The powerful and wealthy Lordaeron kingdom will nevere back."

    Now the East and West gunds, the two former grain-producing areas, have lost their original functions. If Lordaeron was not sparsely popted, the entire kingdom would have fallen into a food shortage.

    Valeira and Vereesa didn''t bother to care so much, and they took Aurelia and Charlemagne one by one and continued to move forward, "Let''s go! What''s the point of staying here to remember the past? Let''s think about these things when you are over 5,000 years old. Bar."

    Being interrupted, Charlemagne was not annoyed, and chuckled Wen Leisara into his arms, "Yeah, it''s too early to miss the past, let''s go, target, Holy Light''s Hope Chapel."

    "Yeah!"

 Chapter 494: hand over your daughter

    Chapter 494 Hand over your daughter

    "Hehe, did you go out to rx? That''s okay, abination of work and rest can ensure that it cane in handy at critical times."

    Azshara, who was in the bedroom of Suramar, smiled slightly after hearing Elisande''s report, and then she gradually straightened her face and asked, "Is the night elf and tauren army ready?"

    "The night elves have dispatched troops from Eress and Stalon Peak, led by Shandris and Garrod respectively, and the Tauren have also sent troops from the Sun Stone Residence under the leadership of Kane and Magatha. Destion approaches."

    "very good."

    Azshara stood up and asked the maid to change her clothes in front of Elisande. The Grand Magister watched enviously that Queen Azshara''s perfect body was gradually wrapped in an elegant purple dress.

    "I''m also going to the western coast of Desce. This is the first battle after the establishment of the ancient oath. We must let the Alliance and the Horde see our military strength. Elisande, you are also ready to go with me .¡±

    "yes!"

    At the same time, King Varian of the Stormwind Kingdom looked sharply at the troll in the throne hall, "Chief Vol''jin, is what you said true? What is this blood **** Hakar, Zanda?" What is a troll?"

    The troll Varian called Vol''jin had a slender body and well-proportioned muscles, with ferocious fangs protruding from his mouth, but unlike the bloodthirsty expressions of other trolls, Vol''jin''s face was clearly The light of wisdom shines.

    "King Varian, I will not risk my life to enter the territory of the alliance just kidding. The blood **** Hakkar is the most dangerous and cruel of the loa gods believed by the trolls. Once he is summoned by Gurubashi and Ati , not only the Stormwind Kingdom, but the entire world will be threatened."

    "The Zandri trolls are the n with the most noble status among all trolls. They are knowledgeable and peace-loving. They have always done a lot of things secretly to maintain the traditions and culture of trolls, although in the eyes of other races Not all of them are right, but their knowledge is really needed to take Zul''Gurub this time."

    Varian had a hint of approval for the Darkspear chief who dared toe to Stormwind City alone, he nodded in agreement after thinking for a while, "Okay, I agree to cooperate with the Zandri trolls, but it is limited to the capture of the Zandri trolls." Ergrubb, I don''t quite trust trolls yet."

    Vol''jin bent slightly and said, "Thank you for your trust, King Varian, then I will go to Stranglethorn Vale to return the Zandr Ambassador. May the gods bless you."

    After Vol''jin left, Varian looked at a tall bearded man beside him, "Bolvar, what do you think?"

    This man was Bovar Fordragon, Duke of the Stormwind Kingdom. After hearing the king''s question, Duke Fordragon lowered his head and thought for a while, "I think the chief of Wojin should not have lied, but what I''m more curious about is that he should It is impossible to cross the great seas from Kalimdor to Stranglethorn alone, right?"

    Varian frowned slightly, "You mean...the Horde intends to gain a foothold in Stranglethorn Vale?"

    "It''s not impossible."

    Bolvar pointed to the map of Kalimdor and said, "The Horde has withdrawn from Ashenvale after the ancient oath was established. Please see The sphere of influence of the oath."

    Bolvar drew a circle around the central and northern parts of the entire Kalimdor continent with his finger, "Mulgore and Stalon Mountains are to the west, Ashenvale is to the north, and the tribes can''t go anywhere except Azshara and the Barrens." Going north and west, their only option is to go south."

    "But the Thousand Needles in the south and the Tanaris Desert are not suitable for living. Only Un''Goro Crater has some value. For the tribe, if they want to continue to expand their poption and survive, they have only one choice."

    "Boom!"

    Bolvar clicked heavily on the Eastern Continent, "Cross the sea to the Eastern Continent, and take the area that the Alliance has not yet upied."

    Varian looked at the location of Stranglethorn Vale on the map and sneered, "So Stranglethorn Vale is their first option? It''s a good idea. Due to the rampant trolls in Stranglethorn Vale, the Kingdom of Stormwind doesn''t value it here. If the tribe can Conquering Stranglethorn Vale will give them a bridgehead on the Eastern Continent."

    "Hoo..."

    Bolvar sat down, took a sip of the wine handed by the maid, "Guiel, the great chief, does have a good strategic vision, and the Alliance really doesn''t have much interest in the area of ??Stranglethorn Vale, but we must try our best in this area." in the jungle to curb their attempts to expand."

    "The Twilight Forest to the north of Stranglethorn Vale is directly connected to Fertile Wilderness and Elwynn Forest in the west, the core area of ??the Stormwind Kingdom. We cannot let the tribe rush out of Stranglethorn Vale and pose a threat to our country."

    Varian looked at the map and seemed to be thinking about something, and nodded after a while, "I agree, but the blood **** Hakkar''s story should be true, at least for now we must cooperate with the Zandri and the Horde to capture Zul''Guraz cloth."

    Bovar shrugged and said, "That''s the only way. Now is not the right time to turn around."

    Varian also took the red wine from the maid at this time, touched Bolvar lightly, and the two started chatting after finishing their business.

    "By the way, has your daughter been found? I always wanted her to be Anduin''s queen."

    Bolvar pped his hands when he heard what Varian said, and said with a wry smile, "Talia? I found it, but there seems to be some deviation in education. This girl seems to be a little... too lively."

    Bolvar sent his daughter to Kul Tiras far away from the maind during the crisis of natural disasters, hoping that Daelin could take care of him temporarily. After the natural disaster receded, he had already brought his daughter back, but Bolvar unexpectedly discovered that his once well-behaved daughter had be Much more outgoing than before.

    Varian smiled and patted Bolvar''s shoulder, "Haha, there''s nothing wrong with being lively. Anduin is a young man, and I hope Taelia can bring him some vitality. Let her enter the pce to apany Anduin tomorrow." Let''s y."

    Bolvar opened his mouth, and finally sighed helplessly, "I obey, Your Majesty."

    When major events were about to happen on the eastern and western continents, Charlemagne had just arrived at the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel with the three Windrunner sisters and the jumping Valeira.

    At this time, standing in front of him was a one-eyed pdin looking at him like a thief, "Duke Theron, although I don''t know where you heard about the basement, but it is the private property of the Holy Light Church and is not open to the public." , please forgive me."

    Seeing the other party''s nervous expression, Charlemagne couldn''t helpughing, "Don''t be nervous, I just want to confirm whether there is such a thing, and I don''t have to go in... Forget it, you go, we will soon will get out of here."

    "Hee hee" Vereesa held Charlemagne''s hand and said with a gleeful smile, "Look, whoever tells you to casually disclose secret information, you deserve to be vignt."

    Charlemagne rubbed Vereesa''s head, turned his head to look at Baron Maxwell Tyrosus who was still staring at them vigntly, and said to Alleria and Cirvanas with a wry smile, "Forget it." , let''s go, it''s really ufortable to be seen as a thief."

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at the five leaving Charlemagne, Baron Tyrosus breathed a sigh of relief, ¡®How could this High Elf Duke know the secret of the Church of the Holy Light? ''

    After pondering for a while, Tyrosus stopped an attendant beside him and said, "Inform Karl that a big man is going to hang around the defense line, and ask him to try to find out the other party''s intentions."

    Looking at the homing pigeon that took off, Baron Tyrosus still couldn''t let it go, "Mercenary boy, I hope you cane in handy." ''

 Chapter 495: Pamelas doll

    Chapter 495 Pam''s Doll

    The Eastern gunds have be dpidated after natural disasters. Lordaeron''s most important grain production area is now full of bandits due tock of food.

    The area in the north near Quel''Ths is rtively stable, with sufficient food sold by the High Elf Kingdom, coupled with the deterrence of New Karabor and Light''s Hope Chapel, the overall situation is pretty good.

    But after passing through the intersection of Kaolin and Mirdal Lake, the stable situation took a turn for the worse. When the natural disaster army came under pressure, the people who fled into the mountains and forests had no choice but to be bandits because they could not get enough food supplies.

    On the way to the banks of the Sodoril River, Charlemagne and others had already encountered several waves of refugees in tatters with pitchforks and sickles in their hands. In order to survive, they could only use this kind of farm tool that was not even a weapon toe out and rob. Being able to grab food so that I and my family can continue to live.

    Facing these poor farmers, Charlemagne rubbed out arcane bread on the spot and gave them to eat. Although the taste was very mediocre, as long as they could fill their stomachs, these extremely hungry farmers would not be in the mood to pay attention to the taste and texture.

    Of course, these refugees will inevitably be mixed with some people who are driven crazy by life, or who are already extremely vicious. For these refugees who have be bandits, Charlemagne, Cirvanas and others will not be lenient. They are very decisive. Send them west with the weapons in your hand.

    Thebination of kindness and power made the refugees who were chaotic and wanted to loot the Arcane Bread more honest, and Charlemagne also learned a lot from them about the recent situation in the southern part of the Eastern gunds.

    "Darrowshire haunted?"

    A farmer nodded while stuffing bread into his mouth and said vaguely, "Many people have seen those ghosts. Now no one dares to go to Darrow County. It is said that as long as they live there for a few days, they will die miserably."

    Charlemagne touched his chin, and said thoughtfully, "Darron County..."

    In addition, he also learned from other refugees that the burial chamber on the west side of Darrow County, which was originally used to bury the dead, was upied by a group of trolls.

    After leaving the group of grateful refugees, Charlemagne walked towards the direction of Darrow County they pointed without saying a word. His slightly heavy expression made the usually lively Valeira a little worried, and the three Windrunner sisters were even more worried. Exchange nces frequently.

    Darrowshire is a small vige located in the southern mountains of Lordaeron. Its namees from the Darrowmir Lake not far to the west. When Alsace led the natural disaster army to cross the border, this small vige was no ident. was breached.

    The dpidated buildings, the darknd, and ghosts wandering back and forth in the town with nk eyes make the whole town look eerie and terrifying.

    Vereesa took Charlemagne''s hand with some fear, looked around cautiously and asked, "Are we really going in? I always feel that this ce is eerie..."

    The three shadow leopards raised by the third sister of the windrunner also expressed instinctive rejection of this small vige. They grinned and let out an obviously aggressive "whoosh" sound when they saw the wandering ghosts.

    Charlemagne sighed, gently stroked Vereesa''s silver hair and said, "There is a soul waiting to be redeemed in this small vige, and his daughter has been waiting for him toe home."

    Sirvanas looked around, and asked with some surprise, "You mean... there are still survivors in Darrow County?"

    "No, there are no living people here."

    After Charlemagne finished speaking, he walked towards a copsed hut in the northwest corner of the vige. If I remember correctly, the poor little guy was wandering around here.

    Alleria and Cirvanas were a little worried when they saw their boyfriend''s abnormal behavior. In order to find out the reason, they also followed in Charlemagne''s footsteps with Valeira who was curiously observing the ghost.

    Sure enough, when Charlemagne approached the hut, he saw a small figure walking around outside the hut at first sight, a translucent ghost of a little girl.

    The little girl heard the footsteps behind her, and she turned around in surprise and shouted, "Daddy?"

    Charlemagne sighed, trying to show a kind smile and said, "Unfortunately, I am not your father, little sister, why do you stay here alone?"

    After the little girl saw the personing, her eyes clearly showed disappointment, but she soon recovered her cheerful expression, and began to tell her story to Charlemagne and his party chattering.

    "My name is Pam, and I''m waiting for my dad toe home. My dad is the bravest man in the world. He went out to fight bad people. I''m here with my doll waiting for him toe back, but..."

    Pam said in frustration, "I can''t find my doll. Uncle, can you help me go to the vige to look for it? There are bad people in the vige, and I dare not go alone."

    Charlemagne reached out his hand to silence Pam''s head, but suddenly remembered that the other party was just an incorporeal ghost, so he could only put his hand down again and said softly, "Don''t worry, Pam, uncle will help you find it. "

    The four of Alleria stood a little far away and looked at this little ghost who still maintained self-awareness in surprise. Although the memory of the other party was obviously still before death, she did have a lot to do with the evil spirits wandering in the vige. Big difference.

    Aurelia walked up to Charlemagne suspiciously and asked, "Who is this little girl..."

    Charlemagne shook his head dejectedly, "Don''t ask, go and help her find the doll. I will tell you the ins and outs after everything is over."

    With doubts, the four of them and Charlemagne separately started to search for Pam''s doll in Darrow County, which is full of evil spirits. These evil spirits are very dangerous to ordinary people, but for epic masters such as Charlemagne In terms of... nothing more than some translucent obstructions.

    Half an hourter, Charlemagne, Valeira, and Vereesa found the head, left half of the body, and right half of the doll respectively. The three of them looked at the tattered doll with sad faces.

    "What should I do with this, it has been torn into three parts, we have tobine him and give it to the little sister, right?"

    Charlemagne shrugged helplessly, "The problem is how tobine, I don''t know much about needlework."

    Just at this time, Alleria and Cirvanas also returned to the center of the vige. After seeing the three people who were frowning, Alleria took out the needle and thread from her bag with a chuckle, "Leave it to me, Hill And Vereesa''s clothes are torn and I''ll mend them."

    The expression on Cirvanas'' face was a bit unnatural, she turned her head and snorted softly, "When did the old almanace out and say, I haven''t asked you to mend clothes once since I grew up?"

    Vereesa smiled and said, "Because second sister, you lose your clothes every time you wear them, mother..."

    "Whispering! Which side are you from, you dead girl?"

    While Sylvanas and Vereesa were fighting, and Valeera cheered for fear of chaos, Alleria had already repaired the doll under the watchful eyes of Charlemagne, although it still looked a bit weird , but finally became a whole again.

    Charlemagne held the doll in his hand and said with emotion, "The first step ispleted, and the next step is to look at that guy."

 Chapter 496: Freshman of Darrowshire

    Chapter 496 Newborn in Darrow County

    "Thank you Uncle! You have found my doll, now I can continue to wait for Dad toe back with peace of mind."

    Pam smiled happily when she saw the doll ced in front of her, but then she lowered her face again, "I wonder if Aunt Marlene and Uncle Karin are doing well?"

    Charlemagne squatted down and looked at Pam and said, "Don''t worry about Pam, your Aunt Marlene and Uncle Karin will be thereter, let us wait with you."

    Sirvanas stood behind him and shook his head helplessly, "So what are you talking about? I feel more and more confused. Where are the aunt and uncle this little guy is talking about?"

    Charlemagne looked at Pam who was talking to herself around the doll, then turned her head to look at the dim sky in the Eastern gunds, "It should be almost here..."

    Not long after, the three Windrunner sisters shook their pointed ears at the same time. They heard the sound of wings pping from the distant sky. Even Valeira, who was chatting with Pam, looked up at the eastern sky.

    Aurelia looked at the approaching yellow dragon and said in surprise, "That is... a bronze dragon?"

    This bronze dragon quicklynded in front of Charlemagne, and when she put down the two passengers on her back, she immediately transformed into a little dwarf loli.

    Vereesa shouted in surprise, "Chrome?!"

    Crome ignored Vereesa, who was startled, andined to Charlemagne, "I say you! I just came back, can''t you let me take a rest? I''m exhausted from running around. .¡±

    Charlemagne curled his lips, "Come on, isn''t it just to let you fly a fewps? It''s just a warm-up for you. Have you brought anything?"

    "Hmph! Evil capitalists..."

    Cromie took out a package from the magic bag unhappily, "Theplete history of Darrowshire, Dawei''s holy deed, Redpath''s shield, and the ring are all inside. When will the ceremony start?"

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at a man and a woman surrounded by Pam with tears all over his face, and sighed softly, "Wait a while, let them catch up on the past first."

    Pam jumped up happily when she saw the two rtives appearing in front of her eyes, "Aunt Marlene! Pam is very obedient, she has been here waiting for her father toe back."

    Marlene wanted to hug the little ghost tightly with guilt on her face, but unfortunately her hand passed through Pam''s body, so she could only repeat with tears, "I''m sorry Pam, it''s all my aunt''s fault..."

    At the beginning, she told Pam to stay at home and wait for her father toe back. As a result, Pam really waited here until she died.

    Unknown why, Pam was still smiling. She turned her head and said to Karin, whose eyes were flushed, "Uncle Karin, I want to hear your story. It''s the same story about the rabbit and the jam!"

    Karin finally couldn''t hold back his tears, he choked up and said, "Okay... As long as Pam wants to hear it, Uncle Karin will definitely tell you..."

    Charlemagne waited until the two and one ghost finally calmed down, walked up to them and said solemnly, "Now we want to reproduce what happened in Darrowshire back then, in order to redeem Joseph''s lost soul."

    Karin, who was wearing the silver dawn shirt, wiped away his tears, stood up and said firmly, "I know, we will definitely witness to the end."

    Under the guidance of Karin and Marlene, the unknown Pam finally left the copsed hut where she had lingered for several years and came to a small hillside in Darrow County.

    Charlemagne nodded to Chromie, "Let''s begin, and reproduce the battle in Darrowshire that year."

    Chromie snorted softly, took the package and walked towards the center of the vige, "I will order people..."

    Following Chromie''s time-reversal spell released by the medium, arge group of phantoms appeared in the square in Darrowshire, and Pam happily shouted after seeing one of the heroic bearded men, "That''s Dad! "

    Under the persuasion of Karin and Marlene, Pam was finally prevented from rushing down. At this time, the battle below had unfolded like history.

    The Scourge, led by Marduk in ck,unched a frantic attack on Darrow County. The Darrow County militia and a small number of members of the Knights of the Silver Hand were joined by Knights officer Davy Farrell and militia captain Joseph Ray. Encouraged by Depas, he bravely resisted the attack of natural disasters.

    Faced with these afterimages of the past, Charlemagne and others could do nothing but watch the development of the situation quietly.

    After the ghoul king Hogus joined the battle, the situation became very critical. At the critical moment, Dawei stood up and killed this powerful ghoul in exchange for his life.

    After Dawei''s death, the defense of the entire vige rested on the shoulders of the militia captain Joseph alone, but even in this desperate moment Joseph still did not give up the struggle. With his loud encouragement, the remaining troops in Darrow County were still tenacious against natural disasters.

    "Darrow County, fight!"

    However, the cunning death knight Marduk finally cut into the battlefield at the right time when the militiamen were exhausted. Under the effect of his death magic, the hero of Darrowshire Joseph Redpath was killed, and his body Twisted by evil magic to be a member of the Scourge.

    Just at this time, Charlemagne took out the one-handed sword Hail from his backpack, "It''s time for me to y, this corrupted Redpath is not a phantom of the past, but a fallen soul released from the ring, I Come and set him free."

    For Charlemagne today, even Redpath, who has been degenerated and strengthened to the hero level, can''t cause any harm to him at all, and fighting with artifacts is too bullying. Using Malygos in the War of the Ancients The hail of swords given to him were quite enough.

    Under the watchful eyes of Alleria and the others, he easily defeated the fallen Redpath with nimble melee movements like a leisurely stroll. The captain of the militia couldn''t even touch the hem of his clothes. Joseph''s weapon was blown away, and his spirit body fell to the ground.

    After the militia captain was defeated, his originally chaotic eyes finally began to recover, and the afterimages around him had long since disappeared. He stood alone on the central square of Darrow County and stared nkly at the surrounding scenes.

    "That''s right... I''ve lost and the war is over."

    "dad!"

    Seeing that the terrible battle was finally over, Pam bravely rushed down the hillside and ran towards Joseph''s soul with the encouragement of Karin and Marlene.

    "Pam!"

    The two soul-shaped father and daughter finally hugged each other. Joseph, who was still a little gloomy, seemed to be instantly healed by his daughter''s happy smile, and his spiritual body began to exude a sunny and warm temperament.

    "My dear Pam, I''m sorry Daddy couldn''t save you."

    "Hee hee, Pam can''t understand what Dad said. Dad will y with me, I want to pick flowers, I want to drink tea, by the way, I found my doll back, Dad, listen to me..."

    Joseph, who was holding Pam, smiled and bowed in the direction of Charlemagne, and finally waved to Marlene and Karin. He took Pam''s little hand and walked towards the depths of Darrow County. The souls of the two gradually dissipated between heaven and earth in Pam''s bouncing steps.

    At the same time, the wandering evil spirits in Darrow County also gradually regained their peaceful expressions, disappearing from the small vige one by one, and this gloomy vige finallypletely restored its due tranquility.

    As a member of the Argent Dawn, Karin was already crying so hard, and Marlene beside him eveny down on the ground and let out a heart-piercing cry.

    It took a while for Karin to solemnly bow to Charlemagne with his red eyes open, "Duke Theron, I don''t know how to express my thanks. Thanks to you, my brother and little niece are finally relieved. I hope they can Reborn in the embrace of the Holy Light."

    Charlemagne looked at the direction where Joseph and Pam disappeared and sighed in relief. He reached out and patted Karin on the shoulder, looked at Karin and Marlene who was being lifted up by Vereesa, and said, "Can you carry Joseph and Pam?" Mira''s will to continue to live is my reward, don''t let Joseph''s sacrifice go to waste, cherish your own life."

 Chapter 497: coax paladin

    Chapter 497 Coaxing the Pdin

    After the affairs in Darrow County, Charlemagne asked Chromie to send Karin and Marlene home, and he continued on the journey with Valeira and the three Windrunner sisters.

    Sylvanas sighed, and couldn''t let go of what happened in Darrow County for the time being, "I didn''t expect that the ghost of a little girl would involve so many things. Her father is indeed, as she said, the bravest man in the world." people."

    Charlemagne looked at the somewhat dull atmosphere around him, and patted Valeera and Vereesa''s heads with a chuckle, "You don''t need to make such an expression, we have already liberated the soul of the hero, and Darrowshire has also changed. We must be able to live again, and I believe that the deeds of Joseph and the others will be passed on to future generations."

    Before leaving, Charlemagne left the entire history of Darrow County in the vige chief''s hall, and attached the whole history of the battle at the bottom of the book. People who want toe to Darrow County should be able to get some experience from it. excitation.

    After leaving Darrow County, Charlemagne and others stopped by the burial chamber that the refugees mentioned. There were indeed arge number of trolls entrenched here. The remnants of the moss trolls that Sri Lanka wiped out.

    The trolls saw the five elves in front of them, and immediately attacked them with strange screams. As a result... Needless to say, how could these misceneous fish cause harm to the five epic bosses, Charlemagne.

    Vereesa squatted on the ground bored, watching her three leopards killing all directions among the trolls, and Valeera, the little thief, also shuttled back and forth among the trolls with a divine weapon dagger and a one-handed sword in both hands. Hero-level trolls can''t pose any threat to the two of them at all.

    Charlemagne took Alleria and Sylvanas to the north. He vaguely remembered that there was a ce called Marris Farm in this direction, and he didn''t know if the Blightcaller still existed.

    He had confirmed to Cirvanas before that the seconddy had never taken a human disciple named Nathanos. It seemed that the only human knight-errant lord had departed from his original world line due to the changes in the world line caused by Charlemagne. trajectory of fate.

    Sure enough, when Charlemagne took the two sisters to the hut on the hillside, they did not see the existence of the gue dogs and the Forsaken, and the people who upied the ce were a group of living people who were obviously not kind.

    The bandits who approached the three with a "hehe" smile made Charlemagne feel very ufortable, because their obscene eyes kept turning around the important parts of Alleria and Cirvanas.

    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these scumbags, so he directly took out the spare Quel''dorei gold rod in his backpack and gave them an arcane singrity,pletely erasing them from this world with people and houses.

    ...Anyway, Nathanos either became a Forsaken and headed to the Arathi Hignds, or he waspletely extinct, and there is no point in keeping his dpidated house here.

    Charlemagne''s violent demolition also brought him an episode. When he annihted the entire house, his originally blocked vision suddenly became much wider. At this moment, he saw a tree in the distance Hidden behind is a human with treacherous eyebrows and mouse eyes.

    "...So, who is this guy? Why did you bring him here?"

    The two parties who were acting separately reunited. Vereesa looked curiously at the tin can brought by her boyfriend. She didn''t know why this human in heavy armor didn''t have the bravery that avant-garde professions should have. Instead, she flinched. look.

    Charlemagne stretched out his foot and kicked the opponent''s skirt armor, motioning him to move on, and casually exined to Valeira and Vereesa, "This pdin boy named Karl Heinz ims to be a Free mercenaries of nationalities, received a letter from Baron Tyrosus to monitor us, and wanted to find out the purpose of our trip."

    Valeira looked curiously at the cowardly pdin in front of her. The pdins that the little girl usually sees are more majestic and righteous, and this is the first time she has seen such a cowardly one.

    "Duke Theron! What I said is true. I have no ill intentions towards you. I just received an order to find out your intentions."

    Charlemagne heard the other party''s flustered excuse and snorted unhappily, "Is that guy Maxwell from a spy war background? I just asked a casual question and even sent someone to monitor me."

    But this pdin mercenary came at the right time, and Charlemagne wanted to ask him about the situation of the Sodoril River defense line.

    "Carl, you came from the defense line, tell me about the progress of Abidis and the others, and I will let you go back after talking."

    Carl rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said, "Well, Duke Theron, I''m sorry, I didn''te from the defense line. I don''t know much about General Abbendis."

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne looked at him suspiciously, "As a mercenary, shouldn''t you go to a ce where there are many battles? The only ce where there are battles is the Sodolil line of defense, right?"

    Carl timidly replied, "It was true before... But now I have left the battlefield and temporarily lived in seclusion, so I don''t know what is going on on the front line."

    "Hermit? Mercenary?"

    Not only Charlemagne, but Aurelia and the others felt something was wrong from the boy''s inconsistent words. Cirvanas pped Val, and the little girl immediately took out her dagger and put it on Karl''s chest. neck.

    The little thief threatened in his ear with a sinister tone, "Be honest! Who are you? How could a young mercenary start to live in seclusion early on, and choose such a ghostly ce? If you don''t tell me... your Don''t even want your ears!"

    "Don''t don''t don''t! I said! I said it''s okay!"

    The nature of the mercenary to follow the wind was fully revealed at this time. Under the threat of his life, Karl told the ins and outs of his seclusion, but his experience... made Charlemagne and others a little unbelievable.

    Cirvanas rubbed his temples with a headache, and asked uncertainly, "You mean, you found out that your girlfriend, who had be a death knight, was participating in General Abidis''s counterattack against the Western guest year?" , so you have to take her to live in seclusion?"

    Carl nodded hurriedly and said, "That''s right, that''s it!"

    At this moment, Alleria frowned and recalled, "Diniguffy Morningstar? I''ve heard of this name before. It seems that she used to be a mage of Farstrider. She disappearedpletely a long time ago. I didn''t expect to be Death knight."

    Charlemagne''s face was a little weird when he thought of the name, "I also remembered when you said that. When we arrested and purified the members of the Cursed Sect in the country, I received a report that a traveler escaped before being arrested. , it''s likely to be her."

    Now even Vereesa and Valeira are curious about the experience of Dinnifell. The missing far traveler has be a death knight. No matter how you think about this plot, you can make up thousands of words.

    When Charlemagne asked Karl to lead the way to his and Diniguffy''s hermitage, he couldn''t helpining in his heart, ''Diniguffy? Top you a lung? Which parent is so funny to name their child like this...''

 Chapter 498: Necrophilia boss! I respect you for being a man

    Chapter 498 Corpse Lover! I respect you for being a man

    Charlemagne, who followed Karl, felt more and more that something was wrong. After leaving the original Maris farm site, the boy went all the way north to the foot of the mountain, and then slowly walked towards the banks of the Sodoril River in the west.

    "...I said, you don''t live in the small vige outside the original Sodoril trail, do you?"

    "Huh?"

    Carl turned his head in surprise and asked, "Duke Theron, how do you know? The Sodoril Trail has been closed for a long time, right?"

    Charlemagne pped his forehead helplessly, "This kid is probably still neighbors with Tirion... Well, let''s go and see how this first-generation pdin who lost his fighting spirit is living now." ''

    During the battle of natural disasters, the Sodoril trail was opened by spider monsters. After Quel''Ths captured Stratholme, Charlemagne personally led people to blow up the tunnel again. Since then, this mountain trail has never been used again. Passed, at least the draenei should not want to reopen it before the liberation of Western gunds.

    The small vige that was so lively because of the frequent traffic of caravans has long been empty. The ce where Karl lives in seclusion is one of therger abandoned houses in the small vige.

    Hearing Charlemagne ask Tirion, Karl said with some uncertainty, "Although I don''t know if the person you are talking about is him, but the people living in this abandoned vige now, except for me and Dinnegolfy, are the only ones next door. An old hermit."

    As he spoke, he pointed to the single-storey hut next to him. At this time, the door of the hut was closed tightly, and no living things were seen beside the manger at the door, but judging from the hay in the manger, there should indeed be people living here.

    Carl took out the key to open the door and exined, "The old hermit would ride a horse across the Sodoril River to the hills of the Western gunds during the day. It seemed that he was observing the situation in Hearth Valley. I have been living here for more than half a year. Without interruption."

    Charlemagne sighed, ''Is it sure...I still don''t worry about your son. ''

    Now Charlemagne is not quite sure what is going on in Hearthglen. After Garithos sumbed to the royal family of Lordaeron, in order to temporarily appease the marshal who led the army, Queen Calia has not yet recalled him to stay in the royal city. The army is still under the control of Garithos.

    The original lord of this ce, Tn Fording, has be a mascot in name only, and even Charlemagne doesn''t even know if he is still alive. The entire Hearth Valley has been run by Garithers as a monolith, and even the secret passage is not good. Infiltrate it.

    Since Tirion was not at home, Charlemagne temporarily put aside his business and followed Karl into the two-story hut in front of him. The high elf''s keen sense of smell caught a whiff of rancidity.

    Carl saw a few people twitching their noses, and scratched his head in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, because we are too poor, we can''t afford too many preservatives, and some smells are inevitable."

    In order to prevent others from discovering his girlfriend''s whereabouts, this kid can only get a meager reward through assignments from some people he knew before. Naturally, his life is not much richer.

    Charlemagne shook his head. This cowardly pdin can live in such a stinky room with his dead death knight girlfriend for a long time. It can only be said that they are true love.

    Following Karl to the second floor, Charlemagne saw the girlfriend he was talking about. At this time, the high elf with blue soul fire in his eyes was staring out the window nkly, and turned his head only after Karl opened the door and entered the room.

    "Karl, you are back... you are! Commander, Deputy Commander, and General Windrunner?"

    Diniguffy looked a little nervous when he saw Charlemagne, Aurelia and others. He opened the window and seemed to be nning to jump out of the window to escape. In desperation, Charlemagne pulled the reckless guy back with the hand of a mage.

    "If you have your own consciousness, it means that you have got rid of the control of the Lich King. We will not attack you. Please calm down and have a good chat with us."

    Anyway, there is nothing to do while waiting for Tirion toe back, so let''s pass the time by listening to the gossip stories of these two people.

    Under Karl''s reassurance, Diniguffey finally sat down carefully again, and then something Karl did made Charlemagne and the others almost vomit out on the spot.

    This guy took out a fat maggot that was still struggling from the back of Dinnifey, threw it directly into his mouth and began to chew.

    "vomit~"

    The first one who couldn''t bear it was Valeira. The little guy covered his mouth and retched. The others also turned blue with disgusted expressions.

    Carl smiled embarrassedly after eating the maggots, "Sorry, sorry, we are so poor, we can''t even eat decent food in this chaotic area, we can only rely on this to supplement our nutrition, don''t look at it as disgusting, The nutritional value is five times that of beef."

    Charlemagne''s mouth twitched a little, ''I''m going! Are you a guy, Mr. Pei? ! ''

    Seeing Karl doing such a thing in front of the guests, Diniguffy pped his boyfriend on the back in embarrassment, "How could you do such a thing in front of Duke Theron!"

    "Boom!"

    Poor Karl was pped on the floor by the death knight, but what was even more creepy was that this cowardly pdin had a happy expression on his face.

    Charlemagne couldn''t stand it anymore, and simply changed the subject, "Ahem... let''s get down to business, Dingnegofer, I remember that you were also a member of the Farstrider before, what happened to be a death knight , You seem to have returned to Quel''Ths to lurk for a while back then, right?"

    Dinnigefe sighed helplessly, looked at Carl lying on the ground with a flushed face and said, "It''s a long story, let me just say it briefly. When I was traveling in Northrend, I went to Ice Crown cier, andter... was unfortunately captured by the Lich King."

    "He sent his subordinates to kill me, turned me into a death knight who obeyed his orders, and let me sneak into Quel''Ths to wait for an opportunity to cause trouble, but in the end, you, Duke Theron, saw through."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment. "Actually, I didn''t know your identity. I just happened to find you when I was catching members of the Cursed Sect in China."

    "ha?"

    Diniguffy looked confused in capital letters, and the corner of her mouth twitched and asked, "That is to say... I just missed the auxiliary car?"

    "That''s pretty much it."

    "Hey~"

    The high elf death knight held his forehead helplessly, "My **** luck can''t escape even after death..."

    Charlemagne almost guessed the plot after that. Diniguffy, who failed the mission and was sent to the battlefield, happened to be attacking the Western gunds. The Lich King was attacked by Illidan and greatly weakened his control over the natural disasters.

    In this way, she got rid of Ner''zhul''s control and became a Forsaken with her own consciousness. By coincidence, when she was wandering aimlessly in the Western gunds, she met her ex-boyfriend Karl who participated in the war to attack the Western gunds.

    Charlemagne watched Carl and Dingnegolfy sweetly stare at each other, and while the corners of his mouth twitched, he uttered violentints in his heart.

    ¡®Necrophilia boss, I respect you for being a man! ''

    Thanks to the book friend "Ä§&#183; Remnant Soul" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 499: race does not represent honor

    Chapter 499 Race cannot represent honor

    Although Alleria and the others were very moved by the unswerving love between the two, they still felt a surge of stomach juice when they saw Karl continue to look for maggots to eat on Dingnegolfy.

    Charlemagne hurriedly took the four female elves who were already overwhelmed and bid farewell to the two. He would rather kill seven in and seven out on the battlefield than ept such a heavy-tasting picture.

    Fortunately, when the five Charlemagne left the house with blue faces covering their mouths, they happened to see an old man with a hood and a snow-white beard riding a strong chestnut horse from Sodoril. Cross the river across the river.

    The old man finally saw the five Charlemagne standing in front of his house after riding a horse to the shore, and he was stunned when he saw the face of the leader clearly.

    Charlemagne walked forward with a smile, and gave the wet Tirion a hug indifferently, "It''s been a long time, I didn''t expect to meet you here by chance."

    Tirion also patted Charlemagne on the back, and asked puzzledly while being happy, "Charlemagne, and General Windrunner, why are you here?"

    "So it''s a coincidence. We happened to meet your neighbor. He was here to visit Dinigfeld. I didn''t expect that the old hermit Karl mentioned was you."

    Tirion looked at the still blue faces of the four female elves, and couldn''t helpughing heartily, "I see, it seems that you have also witnessed their ''immortal'' love, right?"

    His schadenfreude obviously told several people that Tirion was also fortunate to have seen Cal''s maggot-eating method.

    Old friends reunited, Tirion warmly weed Charlemagne and his party into his hut.

    Under the introduction of Duke Theron, Tirion learned that Alleria and Vereesa were Sylvanas'' sisters, and the curious female elf in light red leather armor next to them was a few of them. Little sister who is not rted by blood.

    Of course, the next topic will inevitably mention the recent world situation. Tirion was a little surprised when he heard that the high elves had withdrawn from the alliance. ?¡±

    Charlemagne shook his head, "That''s not entirely true. The main reason is that we don''t want to get involved in the meaningless infighting between the Alliance and the Horde. You also know that the poption of high elves can''tpare with that of humans and orcs. used in more appropriate ces."

    Charlemagne simply told Tirion the original intention and purpose of the establishment of the ancient oath, and the first-generation pdin who had been deprived of the Holy Light nodded in agreement.

    "I understand. Indeed, the situation between the alliance and the tribe will sooner orter lead torge-scale conflicts. If there is a third-party neutral force to mediate, it should be able to prevent the endless expansion of the war between the two sides."

    Tirion has lived in this remote abandoned vige for many years, and his understanding of the world situation is a bit behind the times, but his overall view as a former officer of the Silver Hand is still alive. Through Charlemagne''s description of the current situation, he quickly rified the train of thought.

    Charlemagne waved his hand and turned the topic to Tirion, "Don''t talk about these world events, but you, why do you choose to live in seclusion in this uninhabited ce? I heard from Karl that you cross the river every day to the Western gunds Looking at Hearthglen, are you worried about Tan?"

    Tirion sighed, looking at the gloomy sky in the Eastern gunds, he said with aplicated expression, "At first I chose this ce out of self-exile, because at the beginning I was not sure how I would let Eitrigg go. right or wrong."

    Eitrigg is an orc veteran in the old tribe, and now he has be an advisor to the new chieftain Go''el. He was trusted by Orgrim and was ordered to guard Garona. From Garona, he learned that A lot of the truth behind Gul''dan and that outright invasion.

    After Garona escaped and the old tribe was defeated, Eitrigg encountered Tirion by chance when he was living in seclusion. Ao was unfortunately crushed under the rubble by the fragments of the tower.

    When he woke up, he found that he was already lying on the hospital bed. From his adjutant, he deduced the truth about his salvation, and the old orc saved him.

    Taking this as an opportunity, when Tirion met Eitrigg again, the two sides sat down calmly and had a conversation. From the mouth of the old orc, Tirion learned that the orcs had a noble tradition before. .

    Tirion said sadly, "Out of gratitude to Eitrigg for saving his life and admiration for his noble sentiments, I chose to conceal his news and let him continue to live in seclusion in my territory, but I didn''t expect my adjutant You actually reported to the Silver Hand, and then... you also know."

    Tirion thought of a question that Tyran, who was only five years old, asked himself at this time.

    "Dad, are all orcs bad?"

    "No, my child, race does not represent honor. We should not rashly make judgments on existences that are different from ourselves."

    Charlemagne saw the nostalgic look on his old friend''s face, reached out and patted his shoulder, "Does that mean you''ve thought it through now?"

    Tirion smiled proudly, "Of course, being deprived of the Holy Light really made me depressed for a long time, but I gradually figured it out in the quiet life of seclusion, and I don''t regret letting Yitrie go. behavior."

    Charlemagne smiled and said, "Isn''t that all right? As long as you have a clear conscience and follow your firm beliefs, the Holy Light will return to you one day."

    "In fact..."

    Tirion showed a happy smile on his face, and Charlemagne and others found that his outstretched left hand was already shining with a dazzling golden holy light.

    "I have recovered the Holy Light. Uther was wrong. The Holy Light cannot be taken away. I lost the Holy Light just because my own belief was greatly shaken."

    "Holy Light is not an energy that guides people to be good. Even if it is a viin with a secretive mind, as long as he has firm belief in his actions, Holy Light will respond to him."

    Tirion''s words reminded Charlemagne of Father Twilight in the original history and the Scarlet Crusader who had be an undead and could still use the Holy Light. These words rified the essence of the Holy Light.

    Sylvanas, who had fought side by side with Tirion and was more familiar with Tirion, asked, "Tirion, have you found anything unusual in your observations of Hearthglen for so many years? Garithos recently returned to Lordaene You know about Lun, right?"

    Speaking of this matter, Tirion''s previously rxed expression immediately became serious, "The point is here, the current Garithos makes me feel very strange. He who was originally only good at military affairs seems to have suddenly be Almighty."

 Chapter 500: Garithos super evolved?

    Chapter 500 Garithos Super Evolution?

    "strangeness?"

    Charlemagne frowned immediately when he heard Tirion''s words, "Tell me, what''s going on, thest time I saw him in Quel''Ths, I felt a little out of harmony."

    Tirion said solemnly, "I used to have contacts with Osmar when I served in the Silver Hand. There is no doubt that he is talented in military affairs, but in politics... To put it bluntly, he just doesn''t know anything.yman."

    "However, since half a year ago, he seems to have suddenly be enlightened. First, he gave up continuing to confront the central royal family and expressed his approval of Queen Calia''s rule. After that, he also proposed to the central government to go to Quel''Ths for secession negotiations. And promise to try my best to win more benefits for Lordaeron."

    Charlemagneughed angrily when he heard Tirion''s words, "Do your best? Sorry, from our point of view, Garithos is just messing around. We can''t see a trace of sincerity from his attitude, and even... I think this A breakdown in talks appears to be part of his n as well."

    Recalling Garithos'' weird smile back then, Charlemagne always felt hard to let go.

    If he hadn''t confirmed the deaths of the three dreadlords Varimathras, Deseroc, and Balnazar to Saidan many times, he would have doubted whether this Garithos was impersonated by Nathrezim.

    After hearing Charlemagne''s description, Tirion lowered his head and pondered for a moment, "Is it true... I recently heard the news that after the negotiation, Osmar told Jiali about Quel''Ths'' bad attitude. sub queen."

    "Hehe, it''s really the viin whoined first." Cirvanas crossed his arms and let out a sneer. "Queen Calia should go to Silvermoon City to see Garithos''s arrogance at that time."

    At this time, the thoughtful Alleria showed a thoughtful look in his eyes, "So, from the clumsy n of dividing the territory and dividing the territory of Garithos, he himself does not have this kind of political literacy, that is to say ...Is there someone behind him who is conspiring?"

    Tirion nodded, "I think so too, and I already have a candidate in my mind."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth curled into a slight smile, "Is the former Silver Hand Prosecutor Iselion?"

    "That''s right. Iselion was originally a thoughtful person. His biggest problem is that he values ??power more."

    Tirion said with a worried face, "I am most worried about Tyran. Under the misleading of Isenlien, I don''t know if Tyran has been distorted. I have repeatedly wanted to sneak into Hearthglen and It''s a pity to meet Tyran... the defense of Hearthglen is too tight."

    Charlemagne and the other five looked at the tall and burly pdin speechlessly, and Valeira curled her lips andined disdainfully, "You are not a thief or a ranger, and you want to sneak into a heavily guarded military fortress. Is it too much? Even the members of the secret channel sent by Charlemagne can''t do it."

    Seeing the sad and concerned look on Tirion''s face, Charlemagne recalled the love and family mission that touched countless people back then.

    "Well, Tirion, you are not suitable for sneaking in. Just let me go in and pass on a message for you, but I don''t know if Tyran will believe my words. After all, in his heart, his father has already passed away."

    Tirion''s face changed when he heard Charlemagne''s proposal, and he said a little excitedly, "This is no problem, as long as there are a few tokens, I believe he will believe you, and I have already got one of them, and this is it. "

    As he spoke, Tirion unfolded a piece of rag he had ced in the corner of the wall. Judging from the pattern on the piece of cloth, it was a damaged banner, the banner of the former Knights of the Silver Hand.

    "I also need to retrieve a miniature warhammer that I gave to Tyran when he was 7 years old, and a painting that we asked a local artist to draw when we were vacationing in Keir Darrow."

    Charlemagne smiled lightly, and took out a fully framed picture frame from his backpack, "Is this the painting you mean?"

    The location of this painting seems to be by a certainke. A family of three stood on the trestle by theke with happy smiles. The father was a robust human male with ck hair and beards, and the gentle mother had With beautiful long blond hair, there is a childish little boy standing between the two of them.

    Tirion took the painting from Charlemagne with trembling hands, and he gently stroked the face of the little boy on the painting with nostalgia on his face, "This...is indeed the one I left with Cander and Tyran. A painting, what are you doing?"

    Charlemagne rubbed his nose and smiled, "Actually, this is a coincidence. You should know that Stratholme was transformed into the capital of the Draenei. It was transferred out, and it happened that this painting was painted on someone I knew, so I asked His Majesty the Prophet to get it over."

    After seeing this painting, Tirion seemed to recall the happy years. He was in a daze, and it took him a while to recover.

    "Sorry, I lost myposure."

    Tirion apologized shyly to Charlemagne and others, "I have already found out the location of another item. When Cander told Tyran that I was dead, he buried this small warhammer in the ce where Cander told before his tomb."

    "My fake tomb is next to the tomb in the west of Darrow County. It is now upied by a group of trolls. I can''t deal with so many trolls by myself. Can you...huh?"

    Tirion saw the strange expressions on the faces of Valeera and Vereesa in the middle of speaking, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my words?"

    The two little girls looked at each other, and Valeira hesitantly took out a pocket warhammer from her magic bag, "That...is this the warhammer you''re talking about?"

    Tirion was very surprised when he saw the familiar little warhammer in front of him, "It is indeed it, but why..."

    Vereesa scratched her face with her index finger embarrassingly. "When we were cleaning up the trolls around the tomb, we found a few suspicious dwarves who seemed to be robbing the tomb. After killing them, we found this war hammer from these dwarves."

    This matter, including Charlemagne, did not know about it before, and the two little guys did not tell him about it.

    "Anyway, at least it saves us an extra trip, good job."

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and gently stroked the heads of the two little girls to express encouragement and affirmation. At the same time, Valeira and Vereesa had their eyes half closed like kittens and let out a happy "hey hey"ugh.

    Tirion couldn''t help chuckling when he saw this scene and sighed, "It seems that you really found the right person, please. Now that everything is found, let''s discuss the follow-up n."

    So a group of people gathered around the simple small square table in Tirion''s house and began to discuss countermeasures for sneaking in. Karl, who originally nned toe to visit, saw the meeting scene of the evil forces in the room through the window, and pulled Ding in a hurry. Nigfel retreated to his home.

    Thanks to the book friends "The Lost Battle Song" and "The Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 501: I heard you are good at running? I can fly to express my dissatisfaction

    Chapter 501 I heard that you are good at running? I can fly to express my dissatisfaction

    While Charlemagne and others were still discussing with Tirion how to sneak into Hearthglen, the battlefields between the Eastern Continent and Kalimdor started almost simultaneously.

    King Varian led the elite soldiers of the Stormwind Kingdom to go out in person. Therge army passed through the fertile fields in the west and arrived at Dusk Forest. After gathering with the troops here, they marched into the north entrance of Stranglethorn Vale.

    At the same time, the Horde''s troop mainlyposed of Darkspear trolls also set off from the newly built Grom''gol Camp, and went all the way north to the gate of Zul''Gurub to meet with the Alliance.

    When the two sides began to attack Zul''Gurub under the guidance of the Zandri trolls, Kalimdor''s Desce had alreadyunched the first war since the establishment of the ancient oath.

    The night elf army in Fers, under the leadership of Shandris Feathermoon, the lord of Eress, marched from the shore of Gadmir Lake in the north of Fers to the southern end of Desce. The main goal of General Feathermoon''s troops was to defeat the The Kyrgyz centaur tribe that roams the southern half of Desce.

    The northern army led by Jarod attacked from Stalon Peak, joined forces with the main tauren army led by Kane and Magatha, and went south to the northern end of Desce.

    After the Magram n embezzled Kocal''s territory, they havepletely upied the northern half of Destion. They and the Kyrgyz tribe in the south have divided the entire Destion into their hunting grounds.

    In addition to the Maraudine n living in Maraudon, all living creatures in Desce, including the satyr, have be their targets. At the same time, the two sides are constantly attacking each other in order topete for each other''s territory.

    However, the good days of these centaurs havee to an end. Under the call of Queen Azshara, the Naga on the coast of Descended from the north to the south from the Sutheris Coast and the Slippery Edge Coast. They will be near the coast for the night elves and The Tauren coalition forces help.

    In the Tower of Ethereso, Queen Azshara frowned and looked at the messy Naga below. She was a little dissatisfied with the performance of these Naga.

    "Sure enough... N''Zoth''s influence will still be reflected on the Naga. Many of the new generation of Naga are disobedient. If it weren''t for the strong suppression of the first batch of high-level elf officers, these Naga might not be able to control them at all."

    Standing beside the Queen, Elisande suggested, "Your Majesty, we don''t actually need to bring all the Naga under ourmand. If we do that, the Old Gods will definitely have a very strong reaction."

    "We just need to hold the direct subordinates of the high elves who sank into the sea in the first ce. As for the naga who don''t obey orders, let them fend for themselves."

    Azshara nodded lightly, "Alright, before Vashj returns from Ound, we can only deal with it temporarily. Thebat range of Naga and Murloc cannot be too far from the sea. After killing the centaur near the coast, let them They turned to attack the Valley of the Spears from north to south."

    "Except for Maraudon in the entire Deste Land, these filthy descendants of Cenarius don''t need to show them any mercy at all, just destroy them!"

    "yes!"

    Kane and Magatha, who entered Destion from the north, looked at the endless barrennd in front of them, and looked a little lost. Thest piece of grasnd they left before they left Destion also disappeared under the wanton destruction of centaurs. Now The whole of Desce has be a lifelessnd.

    In order to facilitate the stationing ofrge troops, Jarod ordered to transform an abandoned night elf town at the northern end of Desce into a temporary military camp, and named it Niel Outpost.

    The tauren seemed a little excited to return to thend where they had lived for generations. They couldn''t stand the white gas from their noses and the fighting spirit. Garrod ordered the air force to go first on the second day after the camp was built. The troops followed suit.

    Tauren''s Wyvern Dragoons, Night Elf''s Horned Eagle Knights, Chimera, and Druids of the two races of raptors all rushed from the sky towards Magram Vige in the south.

    At the same time, the tauren heavy infantry on the ground mounted the Kodo beasts and followed up quickly with the night elf sentry troops.

    Such obvious army movements certainly attracted the attention of the centaur. Under themand of the chief, the centaur of the Magram nunched their familiar looting attack method, andunched a harassing attack on the nk of the coalition army by riding and shooting.

    Garald immediately ordered after receiving the report, "Let the air forceunch an attack from behind the centaur, block their rear, andpress the maneuvering space of these centaur. The two wings cooperate, this time we mustpletely eliminate these centaurs!"

    Kane hammered his chest heavily when he heard the order, "Oh! Don''t worry, leave it to us!" Immediately, the tauren chief stepped on his Kodo beast and let out a loud battle roar, leading a group of screaming tauren towards Ma The position of the Gram centaur rushed forward.

    Asmanded by Garrod, the coalition air forces cut off the centaur''s retreat from the rear. The centaur''s mobility is also aimed at ground species. No matter how long they can run on four legs, they can''t escape the pervasive long-range attacks in the air.

    The first wave of centaurs sent by Jayne Khan of Magram almost didn''t make any waves before being eaten by the coalition forces of the tauren and night elves.

    Jayne Khan, who had been careless before, began to gather an army in a panic, intending to defend Magram Vige.

    At the same time, the Naga on the coast also began to attack the viges where Magram and the Kyrgyz n were stationed by the sea. After driving out a small number of centaurs here, under the order of Queen Azshara, they began to attack Magram from north to south to the Valley of Spears. Lodi n.

    Shandris encountered a small problem... The source of the small problem was not the centaur, but her adoptive mother, the High Priest of Elune, Tyrande Whisperwind.

    Since the base camp of the Kyrgyz centaurs happened to be at the junction of Fers and the southern part of Desce, when the night elves'' southern army rushed out of Fers, the Kyrgyz centaurs were not well prepared at all, and Sandy Sri Lanka''s troops retreated steadily.

    The night elves have a rtively bnced troop mix. The front row is supported by tall and strong warriors and wild druids in bear form. The sentries and bnce druids in the back row can also provide effective long-range support, and Elune is the healer. Priests and Restoration Druids have guaranteed battery life.

    Compared with the centaur who relied on instinct to fight, it was obvious that the night elves'' well-organized army had the absolute upper hand. With the assistance of the Naga, the Kyrgyz vige quickly fell into a desperate situation. Even though Shaka Khan was anxious Even the sweat on his forehead can''t do anything about the disadvantage of the battle situation.

    "Snapped!"

    Tyrande, who originally came to Desce with the idea of ??monitoring Queen Azshara, just got two very important pieces of information from Shandris. Sparks almost burst out of her adopted daughter''s eyes.

    "You said that the little girl named Valeira called me Grandma Tai? And Malygos once chanted Zilean''s name over the battlefield during the War of the Ancients?"

 Chapter 502: approaching storm

    Chapter 502 The approaching storm

    "Ah...that''s right."

    Shandris was a little puzzled by her adoptive mother''s excited attitude, but she still told Tyrande everything she knew.

    "Valeira came to Darnassus with Duke Theron at the time, and I overheard her blurting out and calling Grandma Tai twice, but this is nothing strange, considering that little girl''s age..."

    Tyrande raised her brows, a hint of unhappiness subconsciously shed in her heart, but she calmed down afterward, "Huh...you''re right, that cute little girl has just grown up, it''s okay to call me grandma...it makes sense .¡±

    ¡®I just don¡¯t know if she called it that spontaneously or someone instigated it behind her back¡­¡¯

    Tyrande folded his hands on his chest and frowned, and continued to ask, "What about Malygos, what about his grievances with Kieran?"

    In order to calm Tyrande''s emotions, Shandris personally poured a cup of soothing scented tea for her adoptive mother.

    "I heard Ysera mention this matter. It seems that His Excellency Zilean gave Malygos a little hidden warning before Neltharion''s betrayal, but Malygos was out of respect for Neltharion. trust, and did not take His Excellency Kieran''s reminder seriously, after that..."

    "So that''s why... That''s why Malygos called Zilean''s name loudly when the War of the Ancients broke into the battlefield. He wanted to find out the truth from that liar."

    Tyrande held her chin with one hand and fell into deep thought. She felt that she had obtained some key information, but right now she couldn''t connect all these clues together. It seemed that one of the most important pieces of the puzzle was still missing.

    ''Malygos and Kieran''s grievances, and the unusually close friendship with Duke Theron, Duke Theron happened to be there when Valeira called me Grandma Tai. Is this just a pure coincidence? ''

    ¡®But Duke Theron is indeed only less than 500 years old this year. He could not have experienced the War of the Ancients. If he was only a descendant of Kieran, how could he be a brother and brother to the Blue Dragon King... What is going on? ''

    While Tyrande was thinking hard, Shandris took a sip of the tea in his hand and casually shared a piece of gossip.

    "Speaking of which, I heard some interesting stories about this Duke Theron from some green dragons. It seems that he has always been apanied by two giant dragons. I don''t know why Wyrmrest Temple values ??him so much."

    "Um¡­"

    Tyrande answered unconsciously, and then she came to her senses, raised her head in surprise and asked, "Two? Isn''t it only the ck dragon princess Onyxia who was tamed by him?"

    Sandis said amusedly, "That''s just one of them. There is also a giant dragon called Chromie hiding in the dark. I heard from the green dragon that it seems to be to monitor him or something."

    Tyrande frowned again, her heartbeat suddenly started to speed up unconsciously, "Chrome... Monitor, Shandris, do you know which dragon n named Chromie is?"

    Sandis saw that the adoptive mother, who had recovered herposure just now, became agitated again, with a look of uneasiness and worry on her face, but she still told the information she knew responsibly.

    "Hmm... I don''t know exactly which n it is, I only know that Chromie didn''t have this name originally, it seems to be... Chronom?"

    Tyrande was stunned when he heard his adopted daughter''s words, and murmured, "Num... Nozdormu? Bronze Dragon!"

    There seemed to be a sh of light in the moon priest''s heart, and thisst piece of the puzzle allowed her to quickly connect the information she had obtained before.

    Tyrande snorted heavily, and asked in a trembling voice, "Santis...do you think the bronze dragon can bring other mortals back to a certain time period in the past?"

    Shandris felt more and more that something was wrong with Tyrande today. She looked at the adoptive mother with a sickly blushing face worriedly, and helplessly expressed her guess under the gaze of the other party.

    "I personally think, just personally! If it is an ordinary bronze dragon, it may be difficult to do it without relying on artifacts, but if it is Nozdormu, the guardian of time... it should be possible."

    "Yeah¡­"

    Tyrande thought of the green-skinned orc Brox who appeared on the eve of the War of the Ancients, Rhonin who imed to be a human, and... Krasus, who was a dragon but could not transform into a dragon.

    "Hmph~hehehe...hahaha! Kieran! I finally caught you **** liar!"

    Tyrande''s sudden eerieughter and ferocious expression startled Shandris, who was sipping tea at the side. She had never seen such obvious mood swings from her usual cold adoptive mother.

    ¡­No, I seem to have seen it once at the end of the War of the Ancients. Shandris, who was still young at the time, couldn¡¯t understand the crying Tyrande. At that time, theplicated eyes of the Stormrage brothers also made her extremely Confuse.

    After Tyrande vented her inner distress, she seemed to have regained the youthful vigor she had never seen in the past 10,000 years. She stood up and said to Shandris with a happy face, "This war will be handed over to You, I believe you can bring victory to the night elves."

    "Eh...Okay, mother, are you going back?"

    "No"

    The corners of Tyrande''s mouth twitched a little, and he said through gritted teeth, "I have something I want to find a few people to confirm. Now that I think about it, I''m really being yed around!"

    Without waiting for Shandris to continue asking, Tyrande strode out of the tent directly, found a quartermaster and took a hippogryph before hurriedly flying to the north of Desce. The adopted daughter was puzzled for a while.

    Moreover, Shandris was taken aback by the sudden shout from Tyrande who was in the air.

    "¡­menopause?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, Charlemagne still doesn''t know that he is about to face a catastrophe. He has just discussed with Tirion, who lives in seclusion beside the Sodoril trail, about the infiltration n and the timing of the response.

    Aurelia adjusted the leather armor for Charlemagne with some concern, "Really go in alone? Why don''t you take Valeira with you?"

    "No, one more person will increase the possibility of exposure. Once you start to scare the snake, it will be more difficult to infiltrate in the future. It just so happened that Garithos went to the King City of Lordaeron. Now there are only Tan and Isenli in Hearth Valley Well, I am confident that I can directly contact Tan."

    Seeing the confident and firm expression on her boyfriend''s face, Alleria knew that he could not be persuaded anymore, she threw herself into Charlemagne''s arms and hugged him softly, "Then you must be careful, I have a kind of An ominous premonition, always feeling as if something is going to happen."

    "Shh~ It''s really loving."

    Charlemagne tenderly pressed a kiss on Alleria''s forehead, turned his head and said helplessly to the booing Cirvanas, "Don''t make trouble here, I will leave the follow-up work to you, I think Isenlien will not let Tyran go so easily."

    Second Miss raised her head proudly and said, "Heh... Who do you think you are talking to? Ollie and I will take down the guard tower at the gate of Hearth Valley and wait for you and Tan toe out. You should not miss it."

    "Bo"

    Charlemagne didn''t favor one person over another, kissed Cirvanas and Vereesa respectively, and said handsomely with two fingers, "Then I''m leaving, you just wait for my good news!"

 Chapter 503: love and family

    Chapter 503 Love and Family

    If you want to secretly sneak into the heavily guarded Hearth Valley, you will definitely not be able to swagger through the main road.

    ording to the route provided by Tirion''s repeated attempts to infiltrate, Charlemagne went all the way from the upper reaches of the Sodoril River into the mountains, quietly bypassed the sentry tower in front of the gate of Hearth Valley, and came to the east side of the fortress when night fell. By the city wall.

    Charlemagne stroked his chin and looked at the defenses on the city wall. "Sure enough, the defense is very tight. There are several scouts with strong bows patrolling each section of the city wall. It is impossible to sneak in without disturbing one person." ''

    Fortunately, after reaching the peak of the epic, Charlemagne has been able to control the vector to form a wind force around his body and push himself into the sky to fly freely. If it is in the daytime, such a conspicuous figure passing through the sky will definitely cause alertness, but at night...

    In this age when only torches can be relied on at night, it is basically impossible to photograph Charlemagne''s figure in the sky.

    "Whoosh!"

    With the sharp sound of a gust of wind, Charlemagne had quietly ascended to the sky, and the sound aroused the vignce of the scouts on the city wall. Unfortunately, they looked at the forest in front of them for a long time but could not find anything. At this time, Charlemagne had already He has sneaked over the city wall from the air and entered the interior of Hearth Valley.

    Since the main entrance of the castle in Hearthglen was also guarded by arge number of troops, he simplynded directly on the outer wall of the third floor of the castle, and the defense here was rtively weak.

    Under the premise of eliminating thending vector, he did not arouse anyone''s vignce, and quietly fell into the blind spot of the two guards. At this position, the torches of the two guards happened to be unable to shine on him.

    In order to distract the guard blocking the door, Charlemagne took out a stone that he had prepared earlier from his bag, and threw it towards the top of the outer wall with extremely fast hand speed.

    "Kla~"

    "Um?"

    The sound of the stones obviously attracted the attention of the two guards. While they turned their heads, Charlemagne slipped into the castle with oil on his feet.

    ''Phew...he finally came in, let''s slowly go down to the second floor to find Tan. ''

    It''s almost 8 o''clock in the evening. Tan should not be asleep yet. You should be able to find him in the lord''s office on the second floor. The key lies in the guards guarding the lord''s hall.

    This section of the road made Charlemagne trembling a little. The wooden stairs might creak if they stepped on them carelessly. He could only carefully eliminate the vector generated by his feet, and at the same time avoid the patrolling guards along the way. Slowly arrived at the door of the lord''s hall on the second floor.

    Sure enough, as he thought, perhaps Isenlien and Garithers were not at ease with this upright Lord of Hearthglen. Thirteen guards stood around the entire hall, guarding him in the name of protection just like tin cans. Beside Tyran.

    ''Hmph, the next thing we can do is to break in. These guards should be loyalists of Garithers and Isenlien, so just kill them. ''

    Charlemagne took off Solidar from his body with light movements, and slowly drew the bowstring to the full, five energy arrows appeared on the bow arms at the same time, and shot out without making any sound under the gaze of Charlemagne''s sharp eyes .

    "Well¡­"

    "ah¡­"

    "Well¡­"

    The five people who were shot in the neck did not make a loud noise, and stretched out their hands in pain to grab their necks and fell down slowly.

    "Kang Dang!"

    The sound of the armor falling attracted the attention of other guards around, and Charlemagne was staring at a man wearing the captain''s armor.

    Sure enough, after seeing these dead guards on the ground, the squad leader''s face changed and he was about to shout loudly, but the second round of arrows shot by Charlemagne quickly patronized the other five people, one of whom was this The squad leader who intends tomand loudly.

    "Ho **** ho..."

    The squad leader who was hit by the arrow was still making a hoarse voice, as if he wanted to give a final order to hispanions around him before he died, but unfortunately, he waspletely unable to make a sound after being precisely destroyed by Charlemagne, and in the end he could only be unwilling fell to the ground and died.

    When thest three panicked guards were also quietly killed by Charlemagne from outside the hall, Tan slowly pulled out a thick two-handed epee from behind and asked in a deep voice, "Which one is here, Can you show up so I can take a look?"

    The process of Charlemagne shooting and killing 13 guards was quite long, but in fact, less than two seconds had passed since heunched the attack. Such an efficient killing made Tai Lan feel a little scared.

    Being able to sneak into the castle without making a sound and kill all his guards in a very short time, the opponent must be a top bow and sneak master. He is only a peak hero and he is really not sure.

    "Hehe, Lord Tyran Fording, please take it easy. I have no ill intentions towards you. Killing them is just to provide a space for our conversation not to be monitored."

    Following the sound of this unnerved voice, under the gaze of Tyrande, a man wearing a blue hood swaggered in from outside the door. The shape clearly shows his race.

    Gripping the two-handed sword tightly, Tan, who was dripping with sweat in his palm, had a look of surprise in his eyes, "High elf? With your strength, you shouldn''t be an unknown person in Quells, right?"

    Charlemagne put down his hood, exposing his handsome face with a scar in front of Tan''s eyes, with a confident smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about the guards who mighte around at any time.

    "The Duke of Quel''Ths, Charlemagne Theron, came quietly this time because he was entrusted by the deceased, and he has a few things to hand over to Lord Fording."

    Tan was startled when he heard the other party''s words. Charlemagne''s reputation had spread throughout the continent since the Second Orc War. Of course, Tan had heard of this powerful High Elf Grand Duke.

    "It''s a great honor to meet the Duke, but can your excellency exin to me what''s happening now? Otherwise, I will protest Quells through official channels."

    Tan''s neither humble nor overbearing attitude made Charlemagne''s eyes sh with admiration, "To make a long story short, you will know it after reading these things."

    "»©À²"

    Charlemagne walked up to Tyran and put the package that Tirion packed and handed to him on the desk in the lord''s hall.

    "Please hurry up. Although I believe you will make the right choice, a prolonged period of time will inevitably arouse the vignce of others."

    Tai Lan felt that the grand duke did not seem to have any malice towards him. With a puzzled expression, he put the two-handed sword back into the scabbard behind him, and quickly walked to the desk to open the package. The first thing that caught his eye was The mini warhammer that he missed so much.

    "This... this is! Where did you get this warhammer? And this g, which I once threw away with my own hands! This painting..."

    Tan''s hand holding the picture frame began to tremble slightly, and Charlemagne could tell that he was trying to control his emotions.

    Charlemagne chuckled and said, "These three items were all given to me by the same person, your father, Tirion Fordring."

    Thanks to the book friends "Ïã¡¤Remnant Soul" and "YeØ­ìá Qinghuan" for their support.

 Chapter 504: dreaming

    Chapter 504 In a dream

    Hearing Charlemagne''s words, Tan clenched his hand holding the mini-war hammer suddenly, and he raised his head in surprise and asked loudly, "You said my father?! Impossible! My father died shortly after the end of the orc war more than ten years ago. Now, with a disgraceful disgrace..."

    Speaking of this, Tyran gritted his teeth, and theplicated and tangled expression on his face made Charlemagne sigh, "It''s not as you know, your mother Cander concealed the truth about your father out of good intentions. circumstances, but in fact, Tirion is still alive."

    Tan instinctively wanted to continue to refute Charlemagne''s nonsense loudly, but the three items in his hand made him swallow the words that came to his lips.

    "...Then, what does my father, who was expelled from the Knights of the Silver Hand because of the illegal release of the orcs, want you to tell me? Why didn''t hee to see me in a dignified way?"

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth curled into a mocking smile, "Heh... upright? Don''t you have any awareness of your situation?"

    Tai Lan''s face suddenly tightened, but he still kept a calm attitude and asked, "What do you want to say?"

    Seeing Tan''s reaction, Charlemagne knew that the great lord didn''t know everything, maybe he just became a mascot honestly because he couldn''t resist.

    "There is only one thing I can tell you. Your father did let go of the orc Eitrigg back then, but the truth is not what you think. At least in my eyes, your father is an indomitable hero." .¡±

    Charlemagne shook his head lightly, "Time is running out, Tirion asked me to pass on a word to you, ''Do you really think that what Garithos and Isenlien have done is in line with the creed of the pdins and worthy of being the ministers of a country? Is it my duty?''"

    "How you choose is up to you. If you n to stay in Hearthglen as a puppet lord, I will forge the scene of the attempted assassination for you."

    "But if you n to meet your father, I promise you in the name of the Duke of Quel''Ths that I will take you out of this prison-like fortress safely."

    Under Charlemagne''s calm eyes, Tai Lan''s expression seemed very hesitant, and the expression on his face changed several times in a short period of time. Finally, his tense shoulders finally rxed, and he let out a long sigh.

    "That''s all for now. I''ve always told myself before that I want to manage the family''s territory in ce of my father who bears a disgraceful reputation. For this reason, I can ept being ostracized by Garithers and Isenlien, and watching them vite my principles." Willingness to act recklessly."

    Tyran smiled wryly and repacked the three items Tirion gave him, "In the end, I still couldn''t convince myself that what is wrong is always wrong, and it will not be right because of rhetoric and sophistry. I have been taught since childhood."

    "Over the years, I have often dreamed at night. In the dream, my father was always with me. He stood proudly beside me, watching me join the Knights. We fought against hordes of Scourge soldiers. We Bring untold glory to the Alliance and Lordaeron."

    After putting the package into the magic bag, Tai Lan raised his head and said firmly, "Duke Theron, now I don''t want to dream anymore, please take me to him, you said there is something else about my father, I hope you can Let him tell me himself, please help me on the way to escape from the castle!"

    Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Tan''s choice, and said with a chuckle, "Hehe, as expected of Tirion''s son, since you have made a decision, I will definitely send you to him safely beside."

    Afterwards, the two had a simple exchange. The range of freedom of action Tyran obtained from Garithos was only to the gate of Hearthglen, and the puppet lord could not leave his territory at all.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and said, "That''s enough, at least we don''t have to fight all the way out. The person who responded to us should have taken down the watchtower outside the gate of Hearthglen by now. As long as we can rush out of the gate, there is a high probability that we will be able to go smoothly." escape."

    After all, Hearthglen exists as the base camp of Garithos. There are tens of thousands of troops stationed here, and it is simply unrealistic to fight all the way out.

    But if Tan can use his limited authority toe to the gate in the name of inspection, Charlemagne is sure that he can quickly kill the soldiers guarding the gate and let Tan rush out of the cage.

    The discussion was settled, and Charlemagne quietly sneaked behind the heavily armed Tyran, and slowly walked out of the castle with the great lord. On the way, he also took advantage of the soldiers'' attention to Tan, and secretly buried him around the castle. Down some small things.

    The soldiers along the way still saluted Tan on the surface, but Charlemagne could see the contempt in their eyes. The soldiers brought out by Garithos didn''t take Tan as a puppet at all.

    After walking out of his castle, Tai Lan came to the stables in the name of inspection, took his strong red horse from the groom, and rode on the horse''s back slowly towards the gate.

    At this time, there were two rows of guarding soldiers at the gate that had not yet been closed. After a rough calction, there were about 30 people. When they saw Tai Lan riding to the gate, the two captains led a few soldiers to block the gate. in front of the door.

    "Master Tan, do you want to go out sote? Please forgive us for not being able to let it go until Lord Iseliones back and gives permission..."

    Before the captain with an arrogant smile finished speaking, a blue energy arrow suddenly grew from his neck, and of course he couldn''t finish what he said.

    He looked at the arrow stuck in his neck in disbelief, and tried to pull the arrow out with trembling hands, but he lost all his strength when his hand reached his neck, and fell to the ground with an expression of unwillingness. on the ground.

    Not only him, three of the eight soldiers blocking the way died in the first wave of shooting after Charlemagne appeared, and two other squad leaders died together.

    "Rush! Sprint towards the sentry tower."

    "Whoosh!"

    Following Duke Theron''s second round of shooting, the other five soldiers who hadn''t figured out the situation were also shot to the ground. Tai Lan took advantage of the other guards around him not reacting, and immediately rode his horse through a field of corpses facing outwards. Mercedes away.

    After Tai Lan left, the guards thought of stopping him, but how could human legs outrun a horse? They could only watch the puppet lord run farther and farther in despair.

    "Huh!"

    Charlemagne also took advantage of this opportunity to soar into the sky and cover Tan''s retreat from the air. Fortunately, most of the defense lines along the way were outside, and Tan galloping out from behind waspletely beyond their expectations.

    Most of the soldiers werepletely dumbfounded by Tai Lan''s galloping horses. Only some officers reacted and ordered their soldiers to pursue them. However, none of thesemanders who dared to take the lead survived, and they were all captured by Charlie in the air. Man point to kill one by one.

    The inexplicable death of one officer after another brought great fear to the surrounding soldiers. Thest order of the officer before his death was ignored by them. After all, no one wanted to be the next person to die.

    When Tyran arrived at the sentry tower, as expected, the ce had beenpletely infiltrated by the three Windrunner sisters and Valeira, and all the soldiers in the sentry tower had fallen to the ground and died.

    Just as Charlemagnended next to Tan and was about to tell him his next n, a group of knights suddenly galloped over from the direction of the Beishan lumberyard on the side of the sentry tower.

    When he saw the old man with white beard and white hair in a gorgeous priest''s robe, Tan, who was gnashing his teeth, almost squeezed out a name from between his teeth.

    "Iselion!"

 Chapter 505: Here, one party passes!

    Chapter 505 Here, one party passes!

    The team of knights holding torches seemed surprised to encounter an emergency here, but seeing the corpses all over the ground in the sentry tower, they all took out their weapons and put on full alert.

    The old man at the head got off his horse and seemed to have no idea what was going on. He said with a gentle smile, "Tan? Why are you here? Do you think the castle is too stuffy toe out and breathe?"

    Although the other party''s tone was very rxed, Charlemagne was very keen to find something wrong in Isenlien''s eyes. This guy was observing the surrounding situation with his peripheral vision without any trace. It seems less cohesive.

    Although Yisenlien dismounted and expressed no malice, the more than 50 knights behind him did not rx their vignce at all, and were still ready to charge at any time.

    Tan drew out the two-handed sword behind his back and pointed at Yisenlien, and shouted righteously, "Stop acting! Do you really think I don''t know about the secret collusion between you and Garithers?"

    Isenlien''splexion changed, and he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Really... It seems that I can''t keep you. It''s a pity. Originally, I nned to train you to be more powerful than your father. Unfortunately, it seems that I will That''s it for today."

    "Om!"

    Just as Isenlien finished speaking, his whole body was suddenly covered with ayer of ck gleam that the firelight couldn''t see through.

    "Shadowform! Tyran, be careful with shadow spells!"

    Charlemagne reminded Tan as soon as Isenlienpleted the change, and his words attracted Isenlien''s attention for a while.

    "I didn''t expect you to have other helpers by your side, and you have a lot of knowledge. You actually know the shadow spell that was announced not long ago."

    At this time, Charlemagne had already put on the blue hood with a mask again. Apart from the pair of iconic long ears, Esenlien could tell that he was an elf, and did not recognize Charlemagne''s true identity.

    Charlemagne sneered and said, "It seems that you are quite talented in shadow magic. It has been less than a year since Archbishop Fao announced the cultivation method, and you dare to use it in actualbat, Chief Prosecutor."

    "hehe"

    Isenlien chuckled and said, "That''s because shadow magic is very useful, especially in controlling people''s hearts, you see..."

    "ng ng!"

    Isenlien stretched out his left hand, and a chain-like dark spell line suddenly connected him to Tan. Tan, who was about to charge, immediately dropped his two-handed sword and hugged his head in pain. Shouting "Ahhhhhhh!"

    Charlemagne''splexion changed, "Not good! Mind control spells! Oh...girls, attack!"

    Almost blurted out his real name, but Charlemagne could only temporarily change his name after he realized it. If the soldiers around him knew their true identities, it might cause serious diplomatic disputes between Lordaeron and Quel''Ths However, it is better to be cautious when the rtionship between the two countries is rtively delicate.

    Following the order given by Charlemagne, the three Windrunner sisters who had already slipped to the top of the towerunched an attack at the same time. The arrow rain shot by Alleria and Cirvanas made the knights behind Isenlien They were in a hurry, while Vereesa squatted on the top of the tower and aimed sharply at Isenlien.

    "Boom!"

    "Well!"

    Before Vereesa''s sniper shot arrived, Isenlien instinctively sensed the danger, and had to interrupt the spell to avoid the shot, and Tyran was finally freed from his control.

    Charlemagne shot arrows at the charging knight and shouted, "Tyran back quickly! This guy probably did something to you, normal mind control is not so easy to take effect!"

    But Tai Lan, who had just escaped from the spell, was a little dazed at this time, and he tried to take two steps back, but perhaps the mental struggle just now consumed too much energy, and finally he rolled his eyes and fell on his back in front of the sentry tower. on the slope.

    "Tsk!"

    Charlemagne saw that several mages hiding in the back row had already cast spells, so he reluctantly took back Solidar and took out the Quel''dorei golden staff.

    ¡®Valeira, I hope you can try your best to kill these annoying mages. ''

    In order to protect Tan who was unconscious and unable to move beside him, Charlemagne had no choice but to prop up an arcane barrier covering the two of them on the spot. With the strong fire support of the three Windrunner sisters at the top of the tower, it was still able to hold on for a while. Can live.

    As a thief, Valeira has long been ustomed to cutting the back row first under Charlemagne''s many years of precepts and deeds. Now she is taking Vereesa''s three Shadow Leopards quietly around the knights in the front row. Advance towards the mage''s position.

    At this moment, a voice mixed with anger and panic suddenly came from the hillside behind the sentry tower, "Tn?!"

    Tirion, who came a stepte, finally rode his old horse to the vicinity of the battlefield after the battle started. Seeing Tai Lan lying on the ground, Lafayette immediately rushed over with red eyes.

    While using shadow spells such as Mind st and Mind y to fight back in the direction of the top of the tower, Isenlien said with a mocking face, "Oh! Look who ising, the great Tirion Fordring , It''s a pity that you came a stepte, your son has already..."

    Isenlien hadn''t finished the second half of the sentence "Be my puppet", and the angry Lafayette couldn''t listen anymore. He thought that Tan died at the hands of this former colleague.

    An iparably bright holy light erupted from Tirion, who was furious. The man in simple leather armor joined his horse and rushed towards Iselion with terrifying power.

    "Isenlien! Look at what you have done to my child, ept the anger of my old father!"

    Charlemagne looked at Lafayette who seemed to have suddenly exploded into a small universe with a dazed expression, "Well, Tan isn''t dead yet..."

    "Boom!"

    As a cloth armor profession, how could Isenlien block the furious Tirion''s charge? He was sadly urged by Tirion to hit him with the impact of the horse strengthened by the holy light, and was thrown into the air by Tirion. The energy war hammer released by Ao smashed the dog''s head.

    "Hammer of Wrath...well, I feel your wrath."

    Charlemagne shrugged, seeing that Valeera and the Shadow Leopard had rushed into the group of mages and began to kill all directions, he was toozy to pay attention to the battle situation here. Obvious.

    However, due to the time dy by Isenlien, the slow-moving pursuers from Hearthglen finally arrived near the battlefield. Charlemagne held up the Quel''dorei golden rod, and the originally peaceful light blue eyes suddenly shone with dazzling arcane light .

    "Reflection Barrier!"

    A translucent purple light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the chasing soldiers. The cavalry who rushed to the front couldn''t rein in their horses and mmed into it, and then...they flew back at a faster speed than when they came.

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief seeing the sess of the spell, and put his staff on the ground heavily, with a bright smile on his face.

    "Sorry, from now on, one side will pass here."

 Chapter 506: Garithos Rage MAX

    Chapter 506 Garithos Anger MAX

    Charlemagne wanted to try to talk about this pretentious remark a long time ago, and after the sessful release of this spell, he finally gained confidence.

    This spell called "Reflection Barrier" was created by him bybining his own power of rules and arcane spells. Of course, the advice and guidance of Malygos, an arcane master, is inevitable.

    During the War of the Ancients, Charlemagne hadn''t been able topletely perfect it. During the process of visiting rtives and friends in the previous month, he finally seeded after many studies with Malygos. This is the first time to use it in actualbat. .

    The effect is just as you can see. Although the name "reflective barrier" doesn''t sound very loud, its effect is overwhelming. The area protected by this barrier has actually be a one-way street.

    It is impossible for the people on the opposite side toe in before Charlemagne''s mana is exhausted. Even the arrows shot by the archers in the opponent''s back row will counterattack them with the same or even stronger force.

    Based on the special design of Malygos, the magic attack will not be reflected, but will be absorbed by the defensive barrier and converted into endurance to maintain the existence of the barrier.

    The mages under Garithos saw that the spell was not being reflected, and thought the spell would be effective. Under themand of themander, theyunched a more violent ground scrubbing, but they didn''t know that this would only make the barrier stronger.

    Of course, this barrier will inevitably have weaknesses. The biggest problem is the speed of mana consumption. Charlemagne''s mana at the peak of the epic cannot maintain the barrier for more than three minutes... Of course, it is another matter now that there are those power banks.

    Moreover, this barrier cannot maintain a wide range. It is very suitable for use on such a narrow mountain road. As long as the peaks on both sides are crushed, a restricted area can be formed, but it can be used when the two armies charge on the in. The effect is more limited.

    Taking advantage of the pursuit being blocked, Alleria and the others stepped up their actions to harvest the remaining knights. After Vereesa''s Shadow Leopard finally jumped up and bit off the head of thest mage, this unexpected encounter finally came to an end. curtain.

    Seeing that Lafayette was still angry and was about to urge his horse to charge towards Hearthglen, Charlemagne immediately shouted, "Stop! Tyran is not dead, why are you so excited, go away! You don''t think you can Stand alone against thousands of troops!"

    Charlemagne''s words poured like a basin of cold water on the furious Tirion, and he looked hopefully at Tyran who fell to the ground.

    "Really not dead?"

    Charlemagne, who was already tired of maintaining his spells, said angrily, "Nonsense! How could he die so easily with me around? Go back! My spells can temporarily block their pursuit."

    Charlemagne poured most of his remaining mana into the barrier. Coupled with the cooperation of the mage on the opposite side, the barrier should be able to block them for a while. Taking this opportunity, Tirion picked up Tyran and put it on his horse, and rode Juechen took the lead and ran towards the top of the mountain.

    It was even easier for the remaining four rangers and one thief to escape. Before Charlemagne''s barrier broke, they all entered the stealth state, and left the already worthless post without anyone noticing. stand.

    When Garithos learned that his hometown had been attacked, he hurriedly teleported back from the Royal City of Lordaeron, the entire battlefield was deserted, leaving only the headless corpse of his most important think tank and a group of people left here. messy.

    The Marshal of Lordaeron was furious. This sudden raid disrupted his uing n. He looked up angrily and shouted, "Tirion Fordring! I must kill you!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Since such a big event happened in Hearthglen across the river, it is of course impossible for Tirion to continue to live in seclusion beside the Solidar Trail. It is almost foreseeable that this ce will be searched soon.

    Charlemagne patted Lafayette on the shoulder and asked, "Tirio, what are you going to do next? Although Garithos'' power cannot go deep into the center of Lordaeron, if you go back to Lordaeron, it''s hard to say whether it will be because of political The exchange was caught and handed over to him."

    Tirion looked at Tan who was still sleeping on the bed and nodded, "I don''t n to go to the King City of Lordaeron, I''m going to take Tan to the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel together, and I need to find someone for the shadow spell on him." Help him out."

    Perhaps it was the shadow spell of Isenlien that caused Tyran to be seriously injured on the mental level during the process of controlling it. Two days had passed and he still couldn''t wait for him to wake up. Tirion was very anxious and annoyed about this. After all, Tyran Lan is the only rtive after his wife''s death.

    "Alright, although Baron Tyrosus of the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel is a bit... suspicious, but I believe he should be an upright person. As long as I tell him clearly what Garithos has done, I think he will definitely take him in. you."

    "Besides, Tai Lan''s injury may also require a full-time priest to treat him. Pdins are not professional in this area."

    After years of development, the development of pdins is more inclined to charge on the battlefield and give emergency treatment torades, and deeper healing spells... Not to mention Tirion, even Uther has not studied it in depth.

    Before Tirion left, he went to visit his two neighbors and told them about the possible search here.

    Carl scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "That''s troublesome, so I don''t know where to hide."

    Charlemagne nced at Diniguffy, who was next to Carl, who was applying inferior preservatives, and gave his advice to the two.

    "You might as well go to the city of Sandara in Northrend. This city is a purely neutral city. Recently, I heard that Forsaken adventurers have also begun to appear in the city. You and Dingnegolfy should be able to survive better."

    Karl and Dingnefy looked at each other, and at the same time pondered, "Adventurers... I used to work for a while, but I gave up because there were no mercenaries for the money, and now it seems that I can only go back to the old business. "

    Tirion patted Karl on the shoulder with a gentle smile and encouraged him, "As long as you have the heart, you can achieve something in any line of work, and for the two of you, going to Sandara to be an adventurer should be the most suitable." gone."

    After years of development, Sandara City is no longer the newly built city with two or three kittens. Northrend''s rich resources will neverck adventurers who want to make a fortune.

    The high elves are only responsible for maintaining thew and order in the city and the operation of the shops. As for what the adventurers want to do, it is their business. There are not only alliances and oath tribes here, but also tribal orcs, trolls, and even the Forsaken whose attitudes are still unclear. Both.

    Finally, Karl and Dennigefe epted Charlemagne''s suggestion, and after a simple salute, they were sent to Sandara by the portal he opened.

    Tirion also solemnly thanked and bid farewell to Charlemagne and the others, and rode forward with the unconscious Tan to the Holy Light''s Hope worship service.

    "Hmm~"

    Vereesa stretched her graceful body, and rolled her eyes at Charlemagne after noticing Charlemagne''s treacherous gaze.

    Aurelia stroked Valeera''s hair funnyly and asked, "Where are we going next? There should be no need to go to the Western gunds, right?"

    "certainly."

    Charlemagne opened a portal casually and said with a smile, "ording to the original n, let''s go to Dun Morogh and find Magni by the way to learn about thetest situation."

 Chapter 507: ale? Its just a drink

    Chapter 507 Ale? It''s just a drink

    When Charlemagne teleported to the gate of Ironforge, the falling snowkes made Val very excited when she saw this scene for the first time. The little girl excitedly pulled Aurelia and ran towards the snow mountain outside.

    Elder Sister Windrunner turned her head helplessly and said, "You guys go to Magni first, I''ll take Valeira...uh, and Vereesa to the town of Knos below,e to Knos after you finish your business Si and we will make up."

    Charlemagne looked at Aurelia who was being dragged away by the two little sisters, and turned to Cirvanas in a funny way, "These two girls look like they haven''t grown up, they are curious and mischievous, I''m afraid they will One day will suffer."

    Cirvanas rolled his eyes, walked up unceremoniously and took Charlemagne''s hand, the softness of his chest pressed against Charlemagne''s arm, causing some changes in his expression.

    "You still have the nerve to say that after all, you protect them too well. I think the two of them should find a chance to form a team and go out for a stroll. How can they see the world if they are always squatting in Quel''Ths."

    Charlemagne took the seconddy to the city and joked, "So you are the same? You also stay in Eversong Forest all year round to train rangers, or go out with them? With you in my heart You can rest assured."

    "Well... that''s fine. I''ll take the two of them with me after this trip is over. Anyway, ording to what you said, there shouldn''t be anyrge-scale battles that require us Quel''dorei to participate in the battle within the next two years. With Uric Looking at the sun hunter and Terra Yuandu, there shouldn''t be any major problems."

    These two rangers are the expeditionary forces that were withdrawn from the outer domainst time. After years of fighting against the orcs, theirbat experience is very rich, which makes them more than enough to lead the ranger training. It is with the help of these two right-hand men, Sylvana Only Si and Vereesa dared to skip work and travel.

    While being led by the royal guards to wait in front of the throne room, the Bronzebeard dwarf king was in the hall listening to a report from a dwarf whose identity he couldn''t recognize.

    "The activities of the Frostwolf orcs in Alterac Valley are getting bigger and bigger. I predict that it won''t be long before they will enter into aplete war with us."

    "Magni, what do you think should be done?"

    The Bronzebeard Dwarf King habitually twirled his long red beard with his hands, "Fandral, are you confident that you can defeat them?"

    The dwarf general shook his head, "To be honest, I dare not say that I can defeat them, but at least I won''t be easily defeated by these Frostwolf orcs. If both sides don''t sendrge-scale reinforcements, there is a high chance that there will be a stalemate in this mountainous area." In the valley."

    Charlemagne heard this, and his heart moved, ''Fandral? General Fandral Stormpike of the Stormpike Guard? No wonder Alterac Valley is mentioned. ''

    Thanks to the dwarf''s loud voice, Charlemagne vaguely heard something useful from their words with his keen hearing. It seems that the battle between the Frostwolf Orcs and the Stormpike Guards in Alterac Valley is about to begin... that is, The Okuyama battlefield in the previous life.

    After General Stormpike left, Charlemagne and Sylvanas were allowed to enter the hall by the royal guards. Magni was staring at the detailed map of the Eastern Continent in a daze with a sad face. The dwarf king had a lot of troubles recently.

    But when seeing Charlemagne and his wife, Magni still showed a hearty smile, "Charlemagne and Cirvanas, why did youe to Ironforge? Didn''t I hear that you went on a trip?"

    Charlemagne came up, bent down and hugged Magni, "That''s right, we''re on our way, and I''m going to go to Searing Canyon, anyway, I''m going to pass through Dun Morogh anyway, so I just came over to say hello to you, by the way How about your current situation?"

    "Haha, I know that your kid will go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing."

    Magney led Charlemagne to the lounge next to the throne room, and enthusiastically poured them two sses of ale.

    Charlemagne looked at the rough wooden cup in his hand with a sore face, "I said... wouldn''t you usually pour some refreshing drinks in this kind of situation? What''s the fuss about serving the wine directly?"

    Magni drank the ale in the ss in one gulp, exhaled freely, and there was still some foam on the beard at the corner of his mouth.

    "For us dwarves, this kind of low-strength ale is considered a refreshing drink, otherwise you want to drink thunder spirits? It''s not impossible..."

    "No, no, let''s get down to business."

    Magni put down his wine ss, his face finally became serious, "I guess you should want to know the situation of the battle in Kalimdor first? Although we don''t have many eyeliners deployed there, we probably know the situation."

    Magni got up and poured himself another ss of ale, "Simply put, your military operations in Desce have gained an absolute advantage. The southern battlefield has entered the stage of mopping up, and the north is rtively slow because the opponent is more prepared. Some."

    Charlemagne nodded. Although Magni didn''t say much in detail, the overall situation did not surprise him.

    "Then there is the war on the eastern continent. Let''s talk about the south first. The Stormwind Kingdom, led by Varian''s pioneers, invaded Zul''Gurub together with the Zandri trolls and tribes.

    "As the group of Zandri trolls said, the Ati priests have already started to act. They control the power of several loa animal gods and guard the city."

    Magni seemed to have a dry mouth, and drank the ale in his hand before continuing, "Now Varian and the Horde''s Darkspear trolls are divided into two groups, and they have killed them one after another..."

    Speaking of this, Magni suddenly stopped, he scratched his head and said, "I can''t remember the names of those trolls, let''s use the animal codes, Varian killed the bats and spiders, the Darkspear trolls It is to get rid of the poisonous snake and the tiger, and now the two sides are attacking the blood lord''s area."

    Although Charlemagne and Cirvanas felt a little speechless at Magni''s unreliable reference, they still had a general understanding of the situation.

    Charlemagne touched his chin habitually and asked, "Have you killed the four priests... As long as the blood lord is settled, only ck Panther and Jindu will remain."

    Sirvanas couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "Why are you learning from Magni, what ck panther... isn''t that priest called Yalo?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment, "Ahaha, it seems to be called that name."

    Hearing the fight between the two, Magniughed heartily a few times, and then sighed, "Although things went well, Varian sent a letter saying that he felt something was wrong, and Jindu actually let them attack." Killing the priest didn''t make any other moves, which is obviously abnormal."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders. He knew why. These priests were originally sacrifices to the blood **** Hakkar. What is more painful is that these priests must be killed to capture Zul''Gurub, otherwise they will fight against Jindu. Sometimes it''s troublesome to be attacked by them behind the scenes.

    "Ah, and..."

    Magni opened his mouth, and after thinking about it for a long time, he finally gave up and continued, "Forget it, it''s nothing, anyway, just take care."

    Charlemagne: "???"

 Chapter 508: Actually missed one!

    Chapter 508 actually missed one!

    The inexplicable Charlemagne asked Magni many times what was the matter, but the dwarf king remained silent and was unwilling to continue talking about this topic.

    In desperation, Charlemagne had no choice but to give up continuing to ask, and changed the subject, "Then, ording to your tone, is there any other war in the Eastern Continent?"

    Hearing that Charlemagne finally gave up on the pursuit, Magni breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly followed up his topic, "Yes, new changes have taken ce in the northern battlefield. This incident happened very strangely."

    "Strange?"

    Charlemagne and Cirvanas looked puzzled, they looked at each other, and Charlemagne continued to ask, "Did something happen in the north?"

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it referring to our riot in Hearthglen¡­¡¯

    Magni observed the faces of the two, sighed and said, "It seems that you don''t know yet, Ashbringer Alexandros Mograine was killed when he attacked Andorhal, and even his body and None of the weapons were snatched back by the Scarlet Crusade."

    The two Charlemagne were stunned for a few seconds when they heard the news, "Huh?!"

    Cirvanas frowned and asked, "What''s going on? We''ve been traveling in the Eastern gunds beforeing to Dun Morogh. Why haven''t we heard about this at all?"

    Magni looked a little sad. Back then, Ashbringer was a masterpiece of his life created by himself. Now that people and weapons disappeared at the same time, Magni naturally felt ufortable.

    "This matter has been temporarily blocked by high-level officials in various countries. It is not surprising that you did not hear the news during the trip, mainly because Alexandros'' death was very strange."

    Charlemagne''s face moved, and he asked solemnly, "What''s so strange?"

    "ording to his eldest son Renault''s report, his father died after being betrayed by Scarlet Prosecutor Fairbanks, but Fairbanks has mysteriously disappeared, and even the body cannot be found. Some soldiers say that Raynor betrayed his father."

    Magni shook his head helplessly, "This matter has already caused great controversy in Lordaeron, and in addition to the inexplicable turmoil in Hearthglen, the former Silver Hand prosecutor Ethan Leon died, and Carrie Queen Asia was furious and ordered the two news to bepletely blocked."

    Charlemagne frowned and murmured, "What''s the matter? Logically speaking, all the dreadlords are dead, and Saidan is also in the royal city of Lordaeron. It should be impossible for Mograine to die. Why does history still happen?" Simr events in ? ''

    If Charlemagne''s predictions are correct, it should be Renault, the rebellious son who was forbidden by his father to develop a rtionship with his step-sister, rebounded and killed his father with his own hands under the temptation of a certain existence. The unlucky Fairbanks just Because he witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he was imprisoned by Renault.

    Afterwards, Renault will probably flee into the Scarlet Monastery with Mograine''s adopted daughter, Sally Whitemane. From then on, the two will be called dogs and men.

    Then Charlemagne confirmed the news from Magni, that Raynor and Sally did retreat into the cathedral of the Scarlet Monastery after the incident happened.

    However, unlike their nourishing life in the original history, even though they hid in the monastery, the couple still faced the persecution of the Scarlet Mage Duane and the Scarlet Warrior Herold every day, and they were always in a state of high mental tension.

    Charlemagne doesn''t care about Renault''s father-killing and son-killing fate. Death is his only ending. The key lies in how this happened.

    ''Think about it again. There were five Dreadlords sent by Kil''jaeden to monitor Ner''zhul. Desero, Varimathras, and Balnazar were almost certain to die in Los Angeles. Dan Lun. ''

    ¡®Tichondrius was killed by Illidan. Under the influence of fel energy, it shouldn¡¯t be fake, so the only possibility is... Mal¡¯Ganis, right? ''

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered that the guy who escaped from Alsace''s feigned death seemed to have disguised himself as Scarlet Admiral Barry Weswin afterwards, and had been tempting Abedis'' daughter Bridget to fall since then.

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed brightly, that is to say, Mal''Ganis gave up his original n and found an opportunity to infiltrate Lordaeron''s high-level executives to make trouble? So who is more suspected? ''

    Saidan Dathrohan did not chase natural disasters alone like in history. His possibility is not high. Queen Calia has always been under the protection of Alonsus Faol, and it is also unlikely.

    Fao has no chance at all. That guy in Xtas is not a frencer, but with her bad taste, she probably has already discovered the identity of the Dreadlord, but she just deliberately pretended not to know and hid aside to watch the fun.

    Among the remaining senior executives, the dead Mograine and Iselion can be ruled out, and the soft guy Renault is also impossible, which means that the most likely one is...

    "Garithus!"

    Magni was startled when he heard Charlemagne shout out the name with a cold look in his eyes, "Garythers? What''s wrong with him?"

    Charlemagne hammered the table heavily. He felt very self-reproached and annoyed at his omission, and said with a sullen face, "Garithus, there is something wrong with this guy. I''m afraid he''s not the real Garithus at all. He''s sitting in Hearthglen now. This guy should have been transformed by the Dreadlord, and Mograine''s death has nothing to do with him."

    Magni frowned tightly after listening to Charlemagne''s analysis, "Charlemagne, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but your thoughts are all guesswork, and it''s impossible to get him to plead guilty. As far as the scandal of Lordaeron''s high-level officials, it would be terrible if they got it wrong."

    Lordaeron, which has just been re-established, is still very fragile. It is really hard to say what the oue will be if another oolong rebellion happens when people are panicked.

    "Tsk!"

    Cirvanas smacked her lips in displeasure, "I knew I should have killed him in Quel''Ths with a single arrow. It''s too dangerous for a dreadlord who is good at demagoguery to lurk in the upper echelons of Lordaeron. If he wants to subvert Lordaeron, it is not impossible to turn this country back into thend of the dead."

    "It''s not that easy." Charlemagne shook his head, "The identity of Garithos has not yet been fully recognized by Queen Calia, and Lordaeron''s high-level officials will definitely guard against him, but it will be difficult to say if it continues. .¡±

    Magni said with an irritable expression, "It''s no wonder that guy Garithos has been running to the King City of Lordaeron recently. I thought he was sincerely repenting and wanted to gradually return the military power. I didn''t expect that he would have reced him long ago."

    "Da da¡­"

    Charlemagne tapped the table with his right index finger lightly, lowered his head slightly and rolled his eyes to start thinking about countermeasures.

    "In this way, Magni, don''t inform the royal family of Lordaeron first, but pass the news to Baron Tyrosus of the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel in the Eastern gunds, and let him inform Tirion to prepare. I am afraid we can only rely on The Argent Dawn of Eastern gunds hase to deal with Garithos."

    Magni pped the table in surprise and stood up and asked, "Tirion?! That old guy is still alive?"

    "Well, and he has a feud with Mal''Ganis. You told him that Mal''Ganis was behind everything that happened to Tyran. He will definitely use the influence of his first generation of pdins to call for a crusade against therge army."

 Chapter 509: Parents in heaven...

    Chapter 509 Heavenly parents...

    After hearing Charlemagne''s deployment, Magni asked hesitantly, "Charlemagne, don''t you go to such an important matter yourself?"

    "No, it''s not right for me to go."

    Charlemagne calmly analyzed, "I still have important matters to go to the Scorching Canyon and I can''t get away for the time being, and...we high elves are not suitable to participate in this matter."

    "The rtionship between Lordaeron and Quel''Ths has been rather delicate since the Draenei moved into the meeting, and Mal''Ganis was instigating in the middle. The operation involved the participation of the high elves..."

    Magni nodded suddenly and said, "So, even if that important minister is a traitor, it''s still hard to exin. It''s best to leave this matter to Tirion and the others, the people of the Kingdom of Lordaeron."

    This matter was finally sent by Magni, a member state of the alliance, to the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel to notify Tirion, and Charlemagne did not intervene too much.

    Before leaving, Magni hesitated again and again and finally stopped him, "Charlemagne, that brat Gurest has something to do with you, and it has something to do with the information from the secret channel."

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne and Cirvanas both nced at Magni in surprise, "How did the information on the secret channele into your hands?"

    "Ah... so what."

    Magni scratched his head in embarrassment, "Because Gurest said it was not important confidential information, so he told me like gossip, and now he is with the animal stable manager in the military area. Anyway... you Please be blessed!"

    Magni strode away after finishing speaking, leaving only Charlemagne and Cirvanas with question marks on their foreheads.

    "What the hell..."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, and led the pensive Cirvanas out of the throne room, then turned right and headed towards the military area.

    Second Miss saw some clues from Magni''s words at this time, "Secret ess, Magni''s hesitant attitude, non-confidential information, gossip, maybe..."

    Cirvanas looked up at her boyfriend who was also frowning and thinking, "If it''s what I think, then you really have to ask for luck. ''

    The full name of Gurest in Magni''s mouth is Gurest Bronzebeard. He is a coteral member of the Bronzebeard family. In terms of seniority, he belongs to the nephew of the three Magni brothers. Mountain Commander.

    Charlemagne and this dwarf met at an alliance meeting before the Battle of Mount Hyjal. Gurest was a pure Beastmaster hunter. At that time, Vereesa also asked him a lot of key skills and knowledge of Beastmaster hunters. .

    When the two of Charlemagne saw Gureste at the side of the stinking animal pen, they recognized him at a nce, "Hey! Long time no see, I heard from Magni that you have important information to tell me?"

    The reason why Gurest can be recognized by Charlemagne is mainly because of his very distinctive hairstyle and the whole bald egg, which is quite unique among dwarves... but beards are more important than the lives of dwarves He still kept things well.

    Gurest heard Charlemagne''s voice and turned to look at him, and immediately showed a very weird expression.

    The smile on Charlemagne''s face gradually became numb, "I said... what is your expression, even if I haven''t seen you for a long time, you still don''t know me at all, right?"

    Gurest showed a trace of pity in his eyes, "No...Of course I know you, but I''m afraid I won''t know you again soon."

    "???"

    "What kind of charades are you ying? Is there anything you can''t say properly."

    Gurest patted his bald head and said, "Okay! I''ll just talk about it, it might be thest time anyway."

    He took his two pets and mount out of the animal pen, waved his head and signaled to Charlemagne, "Let''s go, I just want to go on a long trip, that fellow Carrick invited me to Alterac Valley A wild survival battle."

    One of Gurest''s pets is a translucent giant bear. Of course Charlemagne knows it. This thing is a very rare soul beast. Gurest named this soul bear Carlton.

    The other pet is a powerful mutant wolf king he found from the Twilight Forest, named Rubes. The attack of this mutant wolf king has a very painful shadow attack. In the battle of sea mountains, Gu Lei Ster relied on these two good partners to make great contributions to the league.

    And his mount is one of the red dragon young dragons that were distributed to the bronze beard dwarves back then. With a flying mount beside him, this guy is fast no matter where he goes, but of course it is still not as good as his old opponent in the secret passage. Carrick.

    Carrick Frosteye, a hunter of the Frostwolf n, is also a Beastmaster specialization. Ever since he was invited by Emmoreel to join the Hidden Passage, he has been at odds with Gurest. It was the sun that came out from the west.

    Carrick''s mount... Well, Charlemagne doesn''t know where he found it, but it''s actually a pure white young dragon.

    At that time, the appearance of this young dragon shocked Wyrmrest Temple, but until now, it is still impossible to identify which family of mutations this young dragon is, and it is not even known whether it has any siblings.

    Gurest rode slowly on the back of the young dragon towards the gate of Ironforge, and along the way he told Charlemagne the whole story in a gloating tone.

    "Well... Where do I start, let''s talk about Shandris. The first news came from Shandris that General Sentinel wanted to warn you through the intelligencework of the secret channel."

    "Huh? Warning?"

    Charlemagne turned his head in a daze and asked, "What do you mean? Can you finish in one breath, what is the content of the warning?"

    At this moment, someone Zha had vaguely sensed that something was wrong, but with a fluke mentality, he still insisted on maintaining a calm face, but Cirvanas, who was holding hands with him, could feel that his boyfriend''s Hands have begun to tremble slightly.

    Gurestughed and said, "Ha! Since you want to know the result, I''ll just say it straight. Shandris said that her adoptive mother, the high priest of the moon god, Tyrande Whisperwind, wanted to trouble you, and the news It''s been rumored that...well, I count, probably more than a month has passed."

    "!!"

    The expression on Charlemagne''s face suddenly became solemn, and he asked with a serious face, "And then? Did Shandris say the reason?"

    Gurest took a yful look at Charlemagne''s trembling legs and replied, "I didn''t say the specific reason, she only said thenguage wind." While calling your five-character full name, the high priest left with a hideous expression. , looking quite angry."

    "Is that so..."

    When the end came, Charlemagne calmed down instead. He nced mncholy at the beautiful snow-capped mountains outside the gate of Ironforge.

    "The sun is on the well, parents of the Theron family, I wille to apany you soon."

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "Liu Shuo 2015" for their support.

 Chapter 510: Tyrande Adventure

    Chapter 510 The Great Adventure of Tyrande

    In fact, don¡¯t look at Charlemagne¡¯s serious performance, in fact, most of it is out of joking psychology. Now that he is traveling, it is not so easy for Tyrande to urately track his whereabouts.

    But now is really not the time to visit Dun Morogh leisurely. Charlemagne and Gurest stepped up to the gate of Ironforge to say goodbye to each other.

    The Mountaineer General first rode his young dragon mount and flew towards the northern direction of Hillsbrad, while Charlemagne and Cirvanas rented two goats from the animal pen at the gate of Ironforge towards the north. Mercedes-Benz in the town of Knos at the foot of the mountain.

    On the road, Cirvanas stood against the snowkes falling from the sky, and asked with a yful expression on his face, "So, now that your true identity has probably beenpletely exposed, how do you n to deal with Tyrande''s anger?"

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "Let''s take one step at a time. At least I don''t think she will be able to catch up with us in a short time."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Charlemagne said, when he, Sylvanas and Alleria started heading east to Dun Morogh, Tyrande just arrived at the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel in the Eastern gunds.

    Before, the high priest of the moon **** first visited Azshara, who was monitoring the army outside the Valley of the Spears in Desce, with his amazing super action power.

    "Ziran? What are you talking about, didn''t Zn disappear into the world 10,000 years ago?"

    Tyrande retorted angrily when she heard Queen Azshara''s stupid remarks, "Don''t y word games with me! Of course he disappeared from ten thousand years ago, because he simply returned to the world with the help of the Bronze Dragon King. this era!"

    "snort?"

    Queen Azshara raised the corners of her mouth in interest, "Is that what you guessed? Why don''t you go find the evidence yourself? Even if what you said is true, but rushing to question like this without thinking, what do you think?" Will that cunning Highborne of yours readily admit it?"

    Tyrande gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words, "...No."

    Queen Azshara chuckled, sat in her tent and raised her slender legs and said, "Then it''s over, if you want him to plead guilty, you must first find evidence that makes him irrefutable. No."

    "Tsk... You really knew it a long time ago."

    "Hehe, what are you talking about, go and do your own business, I still have military affairs to deal with here."

    Although the queen with a wicked face did not provide Tyrande with direct clues, she deliberately asked Elisande to open the portal and send the angry High Priest of Elune to the next destination¡ªShandara City .

    Sandara City is just a transit point. Elisande does not have a good rtionship with Wyrmrest Temple like Charlemagne, so the Grand Magister cannot directly open the portal to send Tyrande to Dragonblight.

    Tyrande, who rode the hippogryph and continued to move forward, obtained a more important testimony from a red dragon ambassador who always smiled in Wyrmrest Temple.

    "Hehe, although it is impossible to be 100% sure that the one who returned to the War of the Ancients with us is the Duke Theron himself, but...in all likelihood, if you want to go to Coldarra and ask His Majesty Malygos directly, I can help you. You open the portal."

    So Tyrande came to Coldarra in the Borean Tundra non-stop. She saw the Blue Dragon King whose body was covered with baby dragon babies in the magic hub.

    After hearing Tyrande''s sharp questioning, Malygos, who was like a daddy,ughed and said, "Is that right? I''m not sure about this. You''ve seen it too. I have a lot of The baby dragon needs to be taken care of, so there is really no time to confirm it."

    Tyrande took out the Maw of the Blue Dragon that was thrown to her by a liar from the backpack very simply, "This staff should be given to Kieran by His Majesty Malygos, right? I remember he had it back then. There is also a gorgeous one-handed sword."

    "Ah...that''s right."

    Tyrande saw the embarrassed expression on the face of Malygos, who was not good at lying, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "Hmph, then I will know, thank you His Majesty Malygos for your assistance."

    After Saragosa sent Tyrande away, Malygos asked her nervously, "She said thank you for my help? I don''t seem to have revealed anything, but Charlemagne has repeatedly asked me to keep it safe." secret."

    Saragosa condensed an ice crystal mirror in his hand with a speechless face, "Your Majesty, you should look at your expression first. I have to say that you are really not suitable for lying."

    Having obtained enough information, Tyrande didn''t intend to take another detour, and came directly to Quel''Ths with the help of Saragosa, but she got a surprising piece of news from the Sun King.

    "Hiking? Why at this time?"

    Kael''thas replied with a gentle smile, "Since the Battle of Seamount, Duke Theron has never been idle. I specifically approved his vacation request. Now they and their group should have arrived in the Eastern gunds, right?" Does the High Priest of the Wind need me to take you directly to the Light''s Hope Chapel?"

    The answer is of course yes, Tyrande didn''t stop at all, and continued to follow Charlemagne''s footsteps to the chapel, but she still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Duke Theron here.

    After many inquiries, she identally learned of the target''s whereabouts from a hale and hearty old man in tattered leather armor.

    "Charlemagne? He was indeed in the Eastern gunds before, but now he has started to continue his journey."

    "Then did he say where the next trip will be? Western gunds?"

    The old man shook his head, "Probably not, the current situation in the Western gunds is moreplicated, I don''t think it is a suitable ce to travel..."

    At this moment, a strong one-eyed man wearing heavy te armor rushed in from outside the church, "Tirion, Duke Theron has news from Ironforge..."

    Seeing an outsider beside Tirion, the one-eyed man immediately closed his mouth. Tyrande nodded to him knowingly and left the church, because she had obtained the information she wanted from the one-eyed man.

    Gritting his teeth, Tyrande found a female high elf mage in the chapel camp, and paid her to open the portal to Ironforge.

    When Tyrande stepped into the portal, he still had a grinning expression, ¡®You can really hide! Suddenly across half a continent to Dun Morogh in the south, I don''t believe you can escape to the ends of the earth! ''

    But the high priest of Whisperwind, who was full of confidence, received news that disappointed her again after meeting Magni Bronzebeard in Ironforge.

    "Charlemagne? That kid said he was going to Searing Canyon. If you act quickly, you should be able to stop him in Loch Modan... provided that he didn''t deliberately hide his tracks."

    Seeing Tyrande angrily continuing to embark on the pursuit journey, Magni muttered with a look on his face, "What did you do to make this night elf high priest so angry? May Katz Gross bless you to see me fully next time."

 Chapter 511: The Persevering High Priest

    Chapter 511 The Persevering High Priest

    "Wow!"

    In the Eastern gunds, when the noble night elf woman left just now, Tirion immediately took the information note from Baron Tyrosus, and after reading it, he angrily crumpled the note into a ball.

    "Garithers! I felt that he was a little abnormal before, but I didn''t expect that there was such a secret!"

    Baron Tyrosus said with some concern, "What should we do now? Osmar hasn''t fully revealed his identity, in case Duke Theron made a mistake..."

    "probably not."

    Tirion stood up with a solemn expression, "I know that Duke, he wouldn''t tell us the news without more than 80% certainty, besides, you have seen the changes in Osmar during this period, right? Coxwell, do you think that''s normal?"

    "It''s hard to say. Osmar has been nesting in Hearthglen since Ethanlien''s death. Doesn''t this mean that he doesn''t know what to do without a think tank?"

    "No, just the opposite." Tirion clenched his fist heavily. "If it was a n arranged by Iselion, it would not be interrupted just when he died. Osmar''s abnormal behavior made the I feel something is wrong."

    The first-generation pdin lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then turned his head to look at Tai Lan who was still sleeping under the care of the priest, and made up his mind resolutely.

    "I''ve decided, don''t tell Queen Calia about this for the time being, our Lordaeron army in the Eastern gunds will attack first, and I will go to the defense line to convince Abbendis, Maxwell, you to mobilize the avable forces of the house of worship."

    "If Osmar is really wrong in the end, I will use my life to repay his damaged reputation, but if what Charlemagne said is true..."

    Lafayette''s eyes shed coldly, "I will definitely make him pay for what happened to Tai Lan!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne still doesn''t know that Tyrande has chased Ironforge. At this time, he, Alleria and others have just arrived at the south gate sentry post southeast of Dun Morogh. Here are the two passages leading to Loch Modan. one.

    Relying on two legs to walk in the snow-covered Dun Morogh was too painful for me. The five Charlemagne rented five cold-resistant goats from Karanos, and walked slowly through the frozen stone farm and the excavation of Gub. Field and Helmrest Lake to the southern tunnel to Loch Modan and return the goat to the stable.

    Like Dun Morogh, Loch Modan has been the core territory of the Bronzebeard Dwarves for many years. Unlike the Dun Morogh Snow Mountain, which is covered by heavy snow all year round, the temperature here is warmer than Dun Morogh. The vastke is divided into two parts.

    West of Lake Locke is arge in area and a few steep peaks, while the east of theke is dominated by low hills. This area also has a variety of mineral resources that dwarves value most.

    When Charlemagne and others came out of the tunnel, they had already reached the Valley of the Kings in the southwest of Loch Modan. Since the capital town of Loch Modan, Selsamar, was in the valley near Lake Rock in the north, the stone dam trail at the target site was five miles further south. The human team has no time to turn around and repair.

    Charlemagne took out the map drawn by members of the Hidden Passage and took a rough look at the direction, "Next, we will pass through the Valley of the Kings and enter the Scorching Canyon from the Stone Dam Trail. Be careful when you get to the opposite side. The Scorching Canyon is the territory of the ck Iron Dwarves. , don''t let your guard down."

    Vereesa leaned over to the map and looked at it, raised her head and asked curiously, "What are we doing in Scorching Canyon this time? Isn''t it purely to avoid Tyrande''s pursuit?"

    Charlemagne reached out and tapped Vereesa''s head lightly without curiosity, "What are you talking about, the trip to the Scorching Canyon was nned by me a long time ago, and it has nothing to do with Tyrande, and I don''t think she will Let go of many affairs in the n and follow me behind."

    Cirvanas hugged her chest jokingly and chuckled, "Hehe, it''s hard to say, don''t underestimate women''s persistence."

    Alleria interrupted the quarrel of the crowd, and patted Valeira who was gloating. "In short, let''s finish the business ording to Charlemagne''s n. Let''s talk about it if we really meet Tyrande."

    When the group entered the tunnel again, a Hippogryph, which is extremely rare in the Eastern Continent, just passed over the junction of Loch Modan and the Scorching Canyon. The five Charlemagne who were like gophers shuttled back and forth in the tunnel.

    As soon as they stepped out of the tunnel, the group of people immediately noticed the great difference between thend under their feet and the previous one. The original green grass turned into dry and cracked ck soil like coke, and the smoky dark sky also formed with the blue sky and white clouds of Loch Modan. There is a very obvious contrast.

    At the end of the Second Orc War, Charlemagne and others had been to the Burning ins south of ckstone Mountain. Apart from the moreplex terrain, the Scorching Canyon was not much different from the Burning ins as a whole. So... annoying.

    I don¡¯t know if the ck Iron Dwarves and the ckrock Orcs reached an agreement. The two tribes took the ckrock Mountain as the dividing line and sent troops to station in these two worthlessnds in Charlemagne¡¯s view.

    The Scorching Canyon in the north is upied by the Dark Iron Dwarves, and the Burning ins in the south are remnants of old tribes such as ckrock Orcs, Burningthorn Trolls, and Ogres.

    "Ha Chirp!" Charlemagne smelled the scorching heat in the air, and sneezed unustomedly, "Let''s get our business done and get out of here, I''m starting to miss the sweet air of Eversong Forest."

    The four female elves nodded hurriedly. The ck impurities falling from the sky from time to time made it difficult for these beautiful girls to ept. Obviously this is not a good ce to travel.

    Following the guidance of the map, Charlemagne and the others advanced along the side of the mountain, passed through the Valley of Dust and Fire all the way west, and soon saw the important facility built by the ck Iron Dwarves in the center of the scorching canyon¡ªthe Great Melting Furnace.

    The function of this thing is a bit simr to therge forge in the center of Ironforge. Strictly speaking, as the ck iron dwarf who is responsible for the spells and forging technology in the dwarves, his ck iron dwarf is better than Anweima, who was the king of the mountain before. The Bronzebeard Dwarves of Er''s Guards.

    But the unstoppable Bronzebeard tribe has Magni, an open-minded cksmith. Since creating the artifact Ashbringer, his forging technology has clearly broken through an important bottleneck. At least Charlemagne does not think that anyone among the Dark Iron Dwarves can excel in forging skills. surpass him.

    As expected, these ck iron dwarves immediately attacked the five-person team ferociously as soon as they noticed the movement of the five-member team.

    Although these misceneous fish cannot pose any fatal threat to the epic bosses, their number is toorge, so Charlemagne had to take the girls into the northern mountainous area and take a slightly longer detour to his destination¡ª Thorium Tower.

    Just as Charlemagne and the others were irritatingly dealing with these entangled ck iron dwarves, an angry shout suddenly came from the sky.

    "Finally found you! Kieran Farstrider! You **** liar, ept the punishment of Luna!"

    "Prayer of the Moon Goddess!"

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

 Chapter 512: True Luna Railgun

    Chapter 512 True Luna Railgun

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne looked up into the sky nkly, and what greeted him was a series of meteor showers emitting blue and white light.

    Under the precise maniption of the other party, arge number of meteor showers were almost concentrated on him alone, which relieved Charlemagne, who was conditioned to prop up the protective barrier. It seems that Grandma Tai is not confused, at least she knows how to avoid injuries. and innocent.

    But what is more strange is that, except that most of the magical meteor showers fell towards him, the ck iron dwarves who were charging towards Charlemagne and others also became the target of the meteor shower, and instead stood beside Charlemagne Alleria and the others walking around were unharmed.

    Among the falling stars, Charlemagne turned on the vector deflection with all his strength around his body, and at the same time raised his head and began to look for the caster''s position in the massive meteor shower.

    It didn''t take long for him to rely on the ranger''s keen vision to spot the hippogryph hovering in the air with pping wings, and a night elf woman with ming eyes was riding on its back.

    Cirvanas said gloatingly, "What am I talking about? Don''t underestimate a woman''s persistence, especially an old woman who has held back for ten thousand years."

    Alleria shook her head helplessly, "Charlemagne, please persevere. I don''t think the High Priest of Whisper Wind will kill you, otherwise this kind of magical attack will not be so easy for you to deflect."

    As Alleria said, Charlemagne could clearly feel that although the number of arcane meteor showers falling on him was huge, the force was not beyond his tolerance.

    And the ck iron dwarves next to them would fall to the ground almost once they were hit, and you can tell at a nce which is more serious.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched slightly, "So I should thank her for her mercy? Am I just standing here to let her continue venting her anger... By the way, how long will this endless attackst?"

    Tyrande in the air saw that the ck iron dwarves within a hundred meters had been emptied, and turned his attention to Charlemagne again. However, seeing that this guy was still chatting leisurely with his girlfriends, he suddenly lost his temper. where toe.

    "Hmph! You''re still in the mood to flirt..."

    She immediately concentrated the meteor shower that was originally scattered on the ck iron dwarves, and intensified her attack in a rage.

    "It hurts! It hurts, it hurts!"

    Charlemagne, who was used to the original attack intensity, hadn''t adapted to Tyrande''s sudden intensified attack, and made a painful ghost cry when he was hit by these falling arcane pops.

    While strengthening the deflection, Charlemagne said to Vereesa and Valeira who were still smiling and looking at him, "I said, don''t just watch the fun here, stop that crazy woman quickly, if this continues, I will kill you." I couldn''t bear to fight back."

    Of course, what Charlemagne said about fighting back was not actually taking out Thoridar to shoot Tyrande down in the sky, but running the vector reflection with all his strength to bounce all these attacks back into the sky... But he didn''t want to take this step unless it was ast resort, he should That will definitely increase the anger of that crazy woman.

    There were more and more meteors in the sky, almostpletely covering Charlemagne''s sight, and he could only see dense blue and white rays of light in front of his eyes. These unlimited meteor showerspletely isted him from Aurelia and the others open.

    If it weren''t for the chattering discussions between Vereesa and Valeira, Charlemagne would have even thought he had been transferred to a different space.

    Suddenly, the conversation between the two little girls stopped, and almost at the same time, the Luna railgun also stoppedpletely, and his eyes regained rity.

    At this moment, the dark sky of the scorching canyon was so beautiful in his eyes, "I can finally see things again! That crazy woman..."

    In the middle of speaking, Charlemagne suddenly felt a chilling from behind, and Tyrande and Hippogryph were no longer in the sky at this time. At the same time...he felt a soft body behind him jump onto him .

    If it wasn''t for thest rationality that prevented him from using the vector bounce to fly the opponent, I am afraid that the person who jumped on him would not end well, but in contrast... Charlemagne felt his ears suddenly covered by a familiar pain.

    "Pain, pain, pain! Let go, you crazy woman... no, let go, it''s about to bleed!"

    Tyrande, who was lying on Charlemagne''s back, was confused when she heard the familiar words, but then she concentrated on biting Charlemagne''s ears, and kept whining, as if to say What words.

    Charlemagne jumped anxiously while begging for help from the four daughters of Alleria, "I told you, don''t just stand and watch! Get her down quickly, my ears! It''s really bleeding!"

    It took a while for the angry Tyrande to let go of someone''s ear. At this time, bright red blood flowed from Charlemagne''s left pointed ear, and at the same time, Tyrande''s mouth was inevitably stained with Some.

    High Priest Elune stretched out her tongue to lick all the blood from the corner of her mouth, and she smacked her lips, as if tasting the taste of blood.

    "Hmph! It''s still the same stinky blood as before, do you still want to deny it, liar?"

    While bandaging the wound on the ear with the help of Aurelia, who was full of distress, Charlemagne pretended to be stupid and put on a confused look.

    "What are you talking about? Why did you suddenly attack me, the high priest of Yufeng? Everyone is a person of status. You will affect..."

    Tyrande took out a staff that Charlemagne was very familiar with from the magic bag without waiting for Charlemagne to finish his defense. It was, of course, the Blue Dragon Throat that Malygos gave him.

    While paying attention to the expression on Charlemagne''s face, the priestess said tentatively, "You still want to quibble? I have obtained testimony from His Majesty Malygos and Krasus. You, Charlemagne Theron relied on Noz Dom''s time guardian power has traveled through time to 10,000 years ago!"

    "You are Kieran Farstrider disguised as a highborne mage. I asked the Sun King. There is no family named Farstrider in Quel''Ths. Farstrider is just a civil organization led by you. , the capital of your duchy is also called Yuanxing Town!"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne was stunned for a moment. He believed that Malygos would not reveal his news, but Krasus... Thinking of the weird smile of that yuppie at that time, Charlemagne was not sure if this guy had betrayed him.

    Slightly nced at Cirvanas, Vereesa, and Valeira beside them. The three of them all had bright-eyed expressions, and the two little girls took out melon seeds and a small bench.

    Seeing that he couldn''t deny it, Charlemagne simply puffed up his chest and admitted, "Yes! I am Kieran Farstrider, and I bear the gift given by His Majesty Nozdormu...Pfft!"

    Before he finished speaking, he was smacked in the face by the throat of the blue dragon unexpectedly thrown by Tyrande, and blood shot out of Charlemagne''s nose immediately.

    "Can you let me finish my sentence!" Just as someone Cha rubbed his nose and was about to get angry, his body was already embraced by Tyrande who rushed over from the opposite side.

    Charlemagne, who was supposed to appreciate the morous scene, stared nkly at the night elf who was half a head taller than him, and thought dumbly, ¡®What is this? The cutest height difference? ''

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul", "hanhzx", "ckHarvest" and "Book Friends 20180222153750821" for their support.

 Chapter 513: end and start

    Chapter 513 End and Beginning

    When Charlemagne was enjoying the squeeze of the high priest''s expected body with a look of lovelessness, the battle in Zul''Gurub in the southern part of the Eastern Continent was basically over.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Varian was gasping for Stromkar, and beside him was Vol''jin who was also in distress and Mathias Shaw who was sitting on the ground. Next to Vol''jin was another lying on the ground with a sharp chest The undting, robust troll Varian knew as Rokhan.

    The only ones standing now are Khadgar who came to provide friendly support and Benedictas who is still providing treatment for everyone.

    The results of this epic team were ced on the wide tform in front of them, and a huge, ugly, strange monster simr to a wind snakey motionless on the ground.

    The cut, pierced, frozen and scorched wounds on the monster''s body, as well as the messy ground on the surrounding tforms, fully demonstrated the intensity of the battle. If Varian hadn''t seen the situation was wrong and gave up the assault of therge army, he would have been lying down on this tform. How many corpses of the coalition forces.

    As a shadow hunter, Vol''jin has certain healing abilities. After initially healing his wounds, he helped Rokan to stand up with difficulty.

    "Thank you for your assistance, King Varian, Jin''do''s conspiracy is nowpletely bankrupt."

    Varian took a breath and shook his head, "You don''t need to thank me, we are cooperating with each other, but you should also know that once the threat of Zul''Gurub is gone, thepetition between the Alliance and the Horde in Stranglethorn Vale will be fierce. Are you ready for war?"

    Woljin grinned and showed a hearty smile, "Hehe, the tribe must expand itsnd in order to survive, and then we will each rely on our own abilities."

    Varian stretched out his hand and held Vol''jin''s outstretched hand heavily, "Okay! Then let''s fight in this jungle with dignity! The next time we meet, we will be enemies!"

    "It''s a deal."

    At the end of the Battle of Zul''Gurub, the situation in the northern part of the Eastern Continent changed again.

    The reappearance of Tirion Fordring, one of the original Five Knights and former senior officer of the Silver Hand, dropped a heavy bomb on the Kingdom of Lordaeron.

    And the news he announced afterwards detonated the resistance army in the entire Eastern gunds.

    "The Union Marshal Osmar Garithers, who is now entrenched in the territory of the Fording family in Hearth Valley, plots treason!"

    Originally, this absurd information did not attract the attention of the soldiers, but with the support of the highest-ranking military officers in the Eastern gunds, Abbydis and Baron Tyrosus, this news was gradually epted by everyone. The odds of a very high heavyweight framing Garithers at the same time are simply too low.

    Under the leadership of Tirion, with Baron Tyrosos staying at the Sodoril defense line, Abedis and Lafayette personally led the army to the Western gunds, andunched an attack on Hearthglen from the main road. He also publicized Garithos''s rebellious intentions to the soldiers defending this ce and persuaded them to return when they lost their way.

    When Tirion and others conquered the northern mountain logging camp and gathered troops to station at the sentry tower at the entrance of Hearthglen, the huge turmoil in the Western gunds finally rmed the royal city of Lordaeron.

    Queen Calia sent Archbishop Fao and Grand Marshal Saidan Dathrohan of Lordaeron to the sentry tower camp named Tower of Tyran by Tirion.

    On the one hand, Queen Calia wants Alonsus and Saidan to confirm Tirion''s identity, on the other hand...she wants to get the exact news from Tirion whether Garithos really wants to rebel.

    Now she has ordered theplete blockade of the magic web channel from Hearthglen to Lordaeron King City, and some of the people Garithos brought to Lordaeron King City were also arrested and closely inspected.

    Saidan saw Tirion waiting outside the tent immediately after he came to the frontline camp. The reunion of the two old friends made both sides deeply moved.

    Then Tirion respectfully knelt in front of Faol on one knee and apologized, "Master, I''m so sorry for your trouble. I didn''t expect things to spread so quickly."

    Originally, Tirion just wanted to reveal this news to the high-level army, and he didn''t know who leaked the news, but now the whole of Lordaeron has learned the news of Garithos'' rebellion, which ispletely out of Tirion''s mind. O''s prediction.

    Alonsus helped Tirion up with a kind face. After Turalyon disappeared and Uther died and was buried in Regret Ridge, the five pdins he baptized with his own hands were only Saidan and Li. Adeline and Tirion are three.

    Among them, Liadrin and Saidan can often be seen, but Tirion has not seen each other for more than ten years since he lived in seclusion.

    "Okay! It''s good to be alive, I''m really afraid that you won''t be able to bear the original blow."

    After confirming his identity, Saidan began to perform his duties as a generalissimo, entered the frontline headquarters and began to inquire about the specific situation.

    "What!?"

    "Shh, keep your voice down!"

    Saidan''s face changed drastically, and he said in disbelief, "You said that Osmar has been transferred by the Dreadlord? But the three Dreadlords were not assigned by us..."

    Tirion shook his head, and ryed the information that Charlemagne told him to Alonsus and Saidan.

    The archbishop frowned and looked at the odd-shaped scimitar hanging on his waist, ¡®You already knew it, why didn¡¯t you tell me? ''

    ¡®Hahaha, because it¡¯s more fun not to tell you! Wouldn''t it make more sense to unravel the truth on your own? I won''t save you if you end up being killed by the dreadlord, I don''t need useless minions. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "... So, what are you trying to do by rushing over here to prove my identity?" Charlemagne blocked the bleeding nose with a cloth strip, and asked Tyrande in a low voice.

    Tyrande, who had calmed down, looked away and curled his lips, "I didn''t think about it, but I had to find you to vent my anger back then, and return the ''relic'' you left behind."

    Although the High Priest of Elune said it lightly, the three Windrunner sisters are very aware of how time-consuming it would be to track down the footsteps of their group, let alone Tyrande had gone to find them before. The Blue Dragon King and Krasus confirmed the information.

    Tyrande seemed a little ufortable under the eyes of Cirvanas with a smile that was not a smile. The seconddy smiled secretly and said, "This is just like the story Charlemagne told. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart." ''

    But a certain wood really believed Tyrande''s words, "Oh, now I''m out of anger, can you let me go? After all, I was just upset with you during the War of the Ancients... no, in the future? In short, Your bad attitude towards the Highborne descendants is just trying to tease you."

    "Now that the matter is settled, it will be easy. I sincerely apologize to you. You beat me and bit me, so you should be okay, right?"

    Tyrande and the three Windrunner sisters, including Valeira, who was usually carefree, all stared at Charlemagne with dead fish eyes, and several people began to discuss in a "whispered voice".

    Vereesa: "This piece of wood is really unprecedented. Is an apology like a solution for doing such an excessive thing?"

    Valeira: "Yes, Charlemagne, I can''t help you this time either."

    Sirvanas: "This familiar routine gives me a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu..."

    Aurelia: "..."

    Tyrande: "Sure enough, there is only one method that works best against wood, so burn him!"

    Charlemagne looked at the five female elves who looked at him with disdainful eyes, and couldn''t help but twitched fiercely, "When did your rtionship be so good..."

    Thanks to book friends "ck Wing Stalker", "lucifar88" and "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 514: Whats wrong with you?

    Chapter 514 What''s wrong with you?

    For the rest of the journey, Charlemagne continued walking amidst the whispers and weird nces of the female elves behind him... To be honest, it was more tiring than when he dealt with the Dark Iron Dwarves before.

    But the arrival of Tyrande also brought some good news. The battle situation in Desce was very good. When she left Queen Azshara, the entire south had been basically wiped out by Shandris. The Kyrgyz centaur had no choice but to Driven north.

    The lingering vige of Magram in the northeast was also breached, and the centaurs of the two races were gradually driven to the gate of Maraudon under the cooperation of the northern and southern armies and the Naga.

    What Tyrande still doesn''t know is that at this point in time, Queen Azshara has already beaten the Maraudine n to half, and all the remaining centaurs in Desce were driven into Maraudon by the coalition forces. In the movie, Queen Azshara personallyid arge seal at the gate of Maraudon.

    With the strength of Queen Azshara, those weak chickens in Maraudon will absolutely not be able to break this seal, even if Princess Sedleis is added, there will be no change.

    As for how these centaurs will fight inside and what conflicts they will have with the original creatures inside, that is not something that the ancient oath needs to care about.

    After listening to Tyrande''s description, Charlemagne rubbed his chin and said, "I see, it seems that the war in Desce ising to an end, but I don''t know how Queen Azshara will deal with these centaurs. They can be regarded as the descendants of Cenarius."

    Cirvanas shrugged lightly, "I''ll find out if I ask when the timees. Didn''t you say that you n to go back afterpleting the task in the Scorching Canyon?"

    As Charlemagne and others wandered through the Eastern gunds, Dun Morogh, Loch Modan, and Scorching Canyon, more than half a year has passed since they set off, and it is now the end of June 23 at ck Gate.

    ording to Charlemagne''s expectation, the time for them to go back should be around the end of July to the beginning of August. As long as the group of Thorium Brotherhoods that are not enved by Ragnaros are settled, Charlemagne ns to end this trip called travel. .

    While telling her three leopards not to run away, Vereesa couldn''t help butin, "...it''s a trip, but you''re actually doing business most of the time, right?"

    "Eh..." Charlemagne scratched his head awkwardly, "The incident in the Eastern gunds was purely a coincidence. My earliest purposeful trip was to find the Thorium Brotherhood."

    Aurelia smiled softly, "Forget it, there''s no point in talking about it now, let''s move on, I''ve almost seen enough of this ce where there are only red and ck."

    Valeira took the lead in responding to Alleria''s call, and the little thief was still energetic and spontaneously went forward to explore the way.

    At this time, Tyrande and Cirvanas fell behind and didn''t know what they weremunicating with. Charlemagne''s sixth sense told him that the matter they were discussing might be rted to him... and it was not a good thing.

    In mid-July, the six-member team finally arrived at the Thorium Watchtower, and themunication with the Thorium Brotherhood went very smoothly.

    The ck iron craftsmen who wanted to overthrow the rule of Ragnaros not only agreed to build fire protection equipment for them, but also pointed out to Charlemagne a potential ally who might be drawn in the attack on Molten Core.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Almost at the same time that Charlemagne and the Thorium Brotherhood negotiated a cooperation agreement, the Argent Dawn led by Tirion finally officiallyunched an attack on its original territory¡ªHeartglen.

    Under the cover of several months of propaganda, except for a small number of soldiers loyal to Garithers, most of the soldiers stationed in Hearthglen have lost their fighting spirit.

    Coupled with the fact that the leaders of the city who were loyal to the Fording family acted as the leading party, Silver Dawn entered Hearthglen with almost no decent resistance.

    As the city gate was breached, the soldiers in Hearth Valley dropped their weapons to express their surrender, and the diehards were ordered by Abidis to beheaded without hesitation.

    When Tirion and Abidis vigntly entered the second floor of the castle, Garithos was actually sitting leisurely in the office that originally belonged to Tyran, tasting red wine.

    Garithos smiled lightly and raised the red wine in his hand to signal to the two, "Look who is here, Tirion Fordring, Alfred Abidis, both of them are famous people, you guys Why attack my fortress?"

    "Shut up!"

    Lafayette roared angrily, "Heartglen has always been the territory of the Fording family, how could he be allowed to fall into the hands of you, the fearful demon king, show your true self, Mal''Ganis, the defeated underling of Alsace! "

    "Boom! Presumptuous!"

    Mal''Ganis was stabbed to the point by Tirion, and immediately pped the table in anger and stood up. He crushed the wine ss in his hand when he changed back to the original form of the Dreadlord.

    "If it wasn''t for Ner''zhul and Arthas cooperating in a sneak attack, that idiot prince would also want to defeat me?!"

    This is Mal''Ganis bragging. He is only at the peak of the epic. Arthas, who holds Frostmourne and is blessed by Ner''zhul to the peak of the epic, can easily defeat him even if he fights head-on, but Malga Nice is definitely unwilling to admit it.

    Now the gap between the two is even bigger. As long as Arthas wakes up... Mal''Ganis may not be able to go three rounds in his hands.

    "Hmph! Forget it."

    Malganis showed a sly smile on his face, "Since I was discovered by you, I have no choice but to abandon this identity and find another suitable one. I hope you will be so lucky next time. Goodbye, both of you."

    "Heh... want to leave, is it so easy?"

    Tirion sneered and crushed an arcane spar in his hand. Mal''Ganis, who was casting fel energy teleportation, suddenly found that he could not recognize the space.

    The Dreadlord, who had been well-informed before, was finally terrified, "What''s going on?! Why can''t I teleport?"

    "Jinglingling~"

    Tirion threw the remaining half of the spar in front of Mal''Ganis, "When Duke Theron sneaked into Hearthglen, he buried a spell called Space Anchor in advance. It was originally prepared for Garithos. Will use it on your head."

    Mal''Ganis had a disheveled expression on his face, "No! It''s impossible! If he left traces of spells, I can''t be unaware!"

    "That''s why I showed you the spar. How could you think of exploring the underground around the castle before the spell is activated?"

    Tirion pulled out the warhammer behind his back and made a final exnation to Mal''Ganis with pity, "Anyway, you are not the first demon to be tricked by Duke Theron, ept your fate!"

    After years of subterranean training, Tirion has reached a height that Uther has never reached, and has entered the epic peak of the mortal limit. Even if he and Mal''Ganis are singled out, he has a certain chance of winning, let alone there is an epic next to him. Intermediate Abbydis.

    This battle... haspletely lost its suspense since Mal''Ganis was left behind.

    Thanks to the book friends "Xizai" and "Ovo Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 515: discussion at the conference

    Discussion at the Chapter 515 Assembly

    After finalizing the cooperation with the ck Iron Dwarves of the Thorium Brotherhood, Charlemagne and his party are ready to set off for Eress.

    This group of ck iron dwarves has agreed to make fire resistance equipment for the ancient oath, provided that most of the materials are provided by the oath, which Charlemagne ns to propose to several leaders after the celebration meetingter.

    With the recovery of Desce, the ancient oathpletely connected the northern and southern territories that were originally separated. Thend that was justid down will be jointly governed by the tauren and night elves.

    When Charlemagne teleported to the ancient city of Eress with five chattering female elves, the celebration ceremony had already begun, and many purple gs could still be seen hanging within Charlemagne''s sight.

    This kind of g with a golden Kalimdor eagle embroidered on a purple background is the ally g representing the ancient oath. Since the oath was formally established, various countries have begun to make it, and it is the first time that Charlemagne has seen the finished product.

    Bypassing the festive tauren and night elves, Charlemagne and his party of six came to the city lord''s mansion on the second floor of the central square in Eress. At this moment, Azshara, Kael''thas, n and Jaina joined the party. The country''s leaders have arrived.

    After returning to her post, Tyrande could no longer see her willfulness before. With a cold and serious expression, she walked to the seat reserved for herself and sat down,pletely ignoring Shandris'' weird eyes.

    Charlemagne also brought Alleria and others to the side of King Kael''thas, and beside him was Sean who came to represent the council this time... At the same time, Charlemagne seemed to have sensed the The queen''s yful eyes were watching the show.

    Under Sean''s serious but winking greeting, Charlemagne firstmunicated with the Sun King in a low voice, and then sat down with peace of mind, and began to listen to Queen Azshara''s speech on the victory.

    At the head of the round table, Queen Azshara, who withdrew her gossiping gaze, said loudly with a smile, "The first war established by the ancient oath was won by an overwhelming advantage, and now all the remaining centaurs in Desce have been driven out." into Maraudon, and they cannote out again without my permission."

    "However, the victory of this war has also exposed some problems. First of all, I will talk about the Naga under my ownmand. ording to Elisande''s suggestion, I will reduce the number of Naga, and only keep the core thatpletely obeys themand. force."

    "The other is the coordinated operations between the night elves and the tauren. Although Garald gave the correct instructions in the general direction, there are still some obvious problems in the cooperation between the lower-level officers."

    "The same is true for the troops of the other participating countries. I hope that in the future, themanders will be able to use their hands. The specific matters will be interacted andmunicated by the military chiefs of each country in the future."

    Queen Azshara did not shout some fake slogans like the leaders that Charlemagne knew in her previous life. Her proposals were all very constructive. It is easy to be broken by powerful enemies one by one.

    After the Queen''s speech, the free speech time began. If the high-level leaders of various countries need to share any important news, they can speak freely.

    Jaina first stood up and gave a report on the southern battle situation of the eastern kingdom. As Charlemagne had heard from Magni before, the coalition forces of the Alliance and the Horde, with the assistance of the Zandri trolls, have already Victorious in the battle against Zul''Gurub.

    But for both sides, new problems also arise, that is, the territorial allocation of Stranglethorn Valley.

    Now the Horde has frequently transported troops from Durotar to Stranglethorn Vale through airships made by goblins, and the troops of the Stormwind Kingdom have not withdrawn from the jungle. The confrontation between the two sides in Stranglethorn Vale has formed, and it should happen soon Head-on collision.

    After talking about the situation in Stranglethorn Vale, Jaina tapped the location of Hearth Valley with the short staff in her hand.

    "I also got thetest news from Kul Tiras on the northern battlefield. The former senior officer of the Silver Hand, Tirion Fordring, led the Argent Dawn to decapitate the Garithos rebels entrenched in Hearthglen."

    "After the death of Garithos, all the soldiers under hismand surrendered. Under the order of Queen Calia, these surrendered soldiers were temporarily incorporated into the Argent Dawn. Now there seems to be some changes in Lordaeron. I don''t know the specific situation. Know."

    Speaking of this, Jaina turned her head and nced at the direction of the high elf''s seat. "In addition, Tirion Fordring sent a message to Theramore through a secret channel. He expressed his sincere gratitude to Duke Theron for the information provided."

    "Oh?" Azshara''s eyes twitched slightly, looked at Charlemagne and said, "Duke Theron, is there such a thing? Please tell us in detail what you know."

    Charlemagne stood up with a smile and said, "Yes, the reason for Garithos began 3 months ago..."

    He roughly told the behind-the-scenes truth about the so-called "rebellion", expressing his guess in the thoughtful expressions of the leaders.

    "I think Lordaeron should be wrapping up the mess that Mal''Ganis created, including the handling of the murder of the eldest son of Ashbringer Mograine, and the subsequent cleansing of the Dreadlord''s henchmen. Lots of time in Lordaeron."

    It''s also interesting to say that Mal''Ganis, a scumbag, was originally nning to pull up his own army out of the idea of ??revenge against Alsace, but his entrapment of Mograine actually encouraged the Scourge. strength.

    If there were no major changes, Mograine should have been resurrected as one of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse by now, and the Ashbringer in his hand had also degenerated into a magic weapon.

    He died full of resentment, and he will be Kel''Thuzad''s sharpest knife in the future,unching merciless revenge on his former mothend, Lordaeron. I don''t know if Queen Calia will think of letting Mogley The best solution for Ni''s relief.

    After the discussion about Lordaeron, Charlemagne began to exin in detail the n to attack ckstone Mountain in the future.

    "I have submitted the information on ckstone Mountain to Queen Azshara before, and I think all the leaders should have read it."

    After the leaders of all tribes nodded in agreement, Charlemagne continued, "There are two powerful beings with a tendency to destroy the world stationed in ckstone Mountain, the ck Dragon Prince Nefarian and the Fire Elemental King Ragnaros."

    "If they are allowed to continue to develop their power, one day they will pose a huge threat to the entire world. I predict that within 2 years, the Alliance and the Horde will be persuaded to attack this troublesome mountain fortress."

    "However, if we want to break into the Molten Core in the deepest part of ckrock Abyss, we will definitely need a batch of fire-resistant equipment to resist the terrible high temperature in the local area. I have also made arrangements for this in advance. After that, we only need to provide resources from various countries. Just choose the members to assault the Molten Core."

    Thanks to the book friends "Gone with Glory" and "Zimu Chun" for their support.

 Chapter 516: Molten Core preparations

    Chapter 516 Preparations for Molten Core

    Regarding the information about Molten Core and ckwing Lair, Charlemagne has alreadypiled a preliminary report based on the situation in his own memory. King Kael''thas sent a mage to copy this important information using scribing. Sufficient quantities are handed over to the leaders of various countries.

    ck Wing Lair has nothing to say, as long as it is ready to send arge force to attack, Charlemagne, who is more troublesome, has already made arrangements in advance.

    Due to the terrifying temperature, the Molten Core cannot be entered by arge force, and the Dark Iron Dwarves of the Thorium Brotherhood cannot make so many equipment, so in the second half of the conference, everyone rushed into the Molten Core from the beginning. Heart''s elite troops to discuss.

    Charlemagne and Kael''thas exchanged nces and said first, "Due to the particrity of the Molten Core, it is not convenient for His Majesty Kael''thas to participate. I will lead our Quel''Ths team and send 4 rangers. , 1 pdin, 2 mages, 1 priest, and 1 thief to participate in the strategy."

    Most of the fire elements in the Molten Core are immune to fire spells. Kael''thas, a mage specializing in fire, has little effect on attacking the Molten Core. The king simply sits at the rear, and Charlemagne brings a number of high-end Thebat power goes out in person.

    Including himself, the three Windrunner sisters, Aqiang and his wife, Sean, Romans, Von der Lore and Valeira, Onyxia was temporarily excluded by Charlemagne due to her other role.

    "In addition, although I haven''t formally mentioned it to the alliance, I expect that there will be at least three kings, Magni, Varian, and Gelbin, among the heroes of the alliance who will participate in the Molten Core Raiders with us. Thebat power is still unknown.¡±

    Queen Azshara nodded, "I see, I will personally lead the team at that time, and Elisande, Valothen, Talisa, Aluriel, and Tel''arn will enter the Molten Core together. "

    Among the people Azshara pointed out, except for Elisande, Varosun, and Talisa who are at the epic level, the other three are only at the peak of heroes, so Azshara proposed that she personally lead the battle.

    The night elves discussed with each other, and finally Tyrande answered, "The night elves will be led by myself, Fandral, and Jarod, and Shandris will stay in the country, apanied by Maiev, Koda, and Shawn. "

    If it wasn''t for Ysera just calling some druids to enter the dreand to clean up the nightmare that suddenly started to spread, the night elves could actually dispatch morebat power.

    After the three leaders finished speaking, the other leaders looked at each other in nk dismay, and Luo Ning, who was rtively confident, raised his hands next and said, "I will personally lead the team in Dran. Get involved together."

    Kane, n, Velen, and Jaina also expressed their opinions one after another. However, except for the draenei led by a demigod priest who are more confident, Kane and n seemed a little depressed. But others.

    Lord Jaina of Theramore had an even more helpless expression on her face. Apart from herself and Aegwynn, she couldn''t find anyone who could participate.

    Finally, Charlemagne raised his hand and said, "In addition, I also found two foreign aids, Archmage Khadgar and his friend, half-orc thief Garona."

    In fact, Charlemagne considered for a long time whether to let Garona and Varian''s two enemies meet, and finally Garona herself asked to participate. In her words, escaping is not a long-term solution, and one day she will have to face it .

    After initially finalizing the candidates for the battle, Charlemagne briefly mentioned the materials needed for the kang armor of each profession. The te armor profession is rtively easy to handle. The Thorium Brothers will have enough ck iron ingots to make it, and the others can only bring their own materials. .

    Nearly two years of preparation time is quite sufficient, the only variable is Magni, I don¡¯t know when he will find out that his daughter has been the queen of ckrock Depths all along, and that short-tempered dwarf king will definitely fight go to the door.

    After the conference, Charlemagne followed Kael''thas to prepare to return to Quel''Ths, where he had been away for nearly a year. Before he left, he also received an eye dart with unknown meaning from Tyrande, and he didn''t know that the high priest What do you want to do.

    Back in Far Traveling Town, Charlemagne first had to deal with a lot of dreadful reports transferred by the extremely sticky Onyxia and Lisson. The brother-inw, Ls, even mored that he must take him next time. Go out together.

    ...Of course, this monkey was forcefully suppressed by the three sisters without any surprise. The little guy''s strength obviously couldn''t meet the standards set by the sisters for him.

    Onyxia seemed to be hanging on Charlemagne, dragging her master''s hand all the way back to the office, "All the void dragon eggs have hatched, and these mutated ck dragons are growing very fast, and the earliest baby dragon baby is about to evolve into The baby dragon stage."

    Charlemagne, who had just sat on his office chair, turned his head in surprise and asked, "So fast? Is the growth cycle of your dragon race so fast?"

    "of course not."

    The ck Dragon Princess said with some concern, "It takes at least ten or twenty years for a normal dragon to grow from a baby dragon to a young dragon. This is still an existence with extraordinary talents, and it takes hundreds or even hundreds of years to grow from a young dragon to a giant dragon." Thousands of years, but these Nether Dragons..."

    "They should have undergone some kind of special transformation, and their growth cycle is much faster than that of ordinary giant dragons. I predict that they will all enter adulthood in three years at most, but at the same time, their lifespan cannot be as long as that of normal adult dragons. Then you can live forever."

    Charlemagne frowned. If these Nether Dragons died too early, then their significance to Quel''Ths might not be that great. "How many years do you expect these Nether Dragons to live?"

    Onyxia sighed and replied, "It canst up to 500 years, which is a very short-lived existence among dragons."

    Aurelia interrupted at this time and asked, "Then do they still have the normal ability to breed offspring?"

    "Yes, but the descendants of the Nether Dragon may be the same as them, with a short growth cycle and short lifespan."

    Charlemagne let out a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you can continue to reproduce. In short, I will leave these dragons to your care, and try to make them capable of formingbat effectiveness in the future war."

    "Okay master, ah yes..."

    When it came to the end, Onyxia seemed to think of something, and said with a half-smile on her face, "The nobles of Silvermoon City, they seem to have notpletely given up. Recently, they often gather at the home of a duke named Rimu to discuss What"

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Are you still watching them?"

    "Well, I was preparing to evacuate the intelligence personnel ording to your instructions, the master. This situation was discovered by the dragon people by ident."

    "Is that so..."

    Charlemagne lowered his head and pondered for a while, "Then you continue to keep a minimum surveince on them and don''t take any action. The intelligence department is the bottom line that every king cares about, so don''t cross this line to anger the Sun King. "

    "No problem! Guarantee that Kael''thas will not find out!"

    Charlemagne just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t take these nobles seriously. Now Kael''thas''s killing of chickens and monkeys has obviously had an effect. These nobles who are afraid of death should have no courage and no chance to make any big troubles.

 Chapter 517: Blooming cycads (sprinkling flowers)

    Chapter 517 Iron Tree Blooming (Scattering Flowers)

    Charlemagne, who returned from the trip, once again entered a peaceful life, except that arge pile of documents that Lisson threw to him would be taught to him by Onyxia and Alleria afteryers of processing, and Ls His training was also thrown to him by Cirvanas who was about to go out again.

    The seconddy had already agreed with her boyfriend before that she would take Valeira and the third sister to travel around the world together. This time, it was not as purposeful as Charlemagne before. The three of them just hugged each other. The idea of ??traveling and seeing the world goes out.

    Under Cirvanas'' nning, the three decided to avoid the northern half of the eastern continent, which was still unstable, and asked Charlemagne to teleport them to the port of Mhil located in the wend.

    The next three little sisters will go all the way from Loch Modan to the barrennd, and then return to Dun Morogh to take a boat to thend of the Stormwind Kingdom further south.

    Walk around the Western Fertile Fields, Dusk Forest, Redridge Mountains, and Elwynn Forest, and finally teleport back to Quel''Ths from Stormwind City, and decide whether to visit Kalimdor again depending on the situation.

    After the three of them set off through the portal with great enthusiasm, the heavy responsibility of teaching Ls fell to Alleria and Charlemagne. It was the first time that they took charge of this monkey personally. Strict discipline means...

    This little guy seems to have really turned into a monkey. He can hardly rx all day long. If he doesn''t find something to do for him, this kid will definitely cause a lot of problems.

    Because Charlemagne and others went out before, Lor''themar had made himself a little mentally weak in order to teach him, the expression of the survivors when Ah Qiang handed over Ls again...Charlemagne still remembers it now.

    It was fine when he was being disciplined by his eldest sister, Aurelia. If Charlemagne was alone with him, he would digress immediately after barely saying a few words.

    "Ha... it''s finally over."

    In the evening, Charlemagney down on the bed with a dejected face, turned over the dead fish and looked at Aurelia who had just walked into his room.

    "Ls''s energy is too strong. I think he should be formally incorporated into the ranger army, and let him follow Urik and the others to undergo formal ranger training to polish his temper. If he continues to be spoiled like this, when he really Going to the battlefield may cause serious problems."

    Alleria sighed helplessly and said, "My mother mentioned it before, but every time Hill and Vereesa objected, don''t look at Hill''s usual cold attitude outside, in fact she is the most Those who dote on Ris..."

    "Isn''t that a good time, while the two of them are away, throw that leather monkey into the regr army for a good experience, so that if you continue to pamper him, you will only be able to raise a dandy young master. How can he inherit the family business of the Windrunner family in the future."

    After a secret discussion between the unscrupulous sister and brother-inw, the two decided to use the excuse of intensive training to throw Ls to Urik tomorrow, and let him conduct a rigorous training on Ls without mercy.

    While talking, the two naturally sat side by side by the bed, and the atmosphere in the whole room became somewhat ambiguous as both parties were startled.

    Specialty of Quel''Ths¡ªThe Wooden Duke scratched his head and said awkwardly, "Speaking of which, since Cirvanas and the others also moved into this mansion, it seems that we haven''t been alone for a long time, right?"

    Aurelia rolled her eyes, and leaned lightly on her boyfriend''s shoulder, "Are you ashamed to say, who swore that you wouldn''t be bothered? In the end, you still epted Hill and Vereesa."

    "Huh?" Charlemagne turned his head in surprise, trying to defend himself, "But that''s not..."

    "Huh? Do you have an opinion?"

    Seeing Aurelia narrowing her eyes and smiling kindly on her face, Charlemagne, who felt a strong threat, closed his mouth wisely, "No, it''s nothing."

    As they put aside their respective differences of understanding, the warm atmosphere in the room was restored, and the two of them did not speak for a while, enjoying this rare quiet solitude.

    For a long time, Charlemagne seemed a little restless. He scratched his head and scratched his head for a long time before choking out a sentence, "That...it''ste at night, why don''t you stay today?"

    Aurelia raised her head slightly in surprise, "It''s so strange, I thought you were going to continue your so-called Buddhist life? Why did you suddenly figure it out today?"

    "No, that''s not what Buddhist life means... Woo!"

    Charlemagne was caught off guard by Alleria, who jumped up and gagged him. After a long chat, the two separated again gasping for breath.

    "I don''t know why I fell in love with you, wood. At this time, I still have the mind to talk about that Buddha."

    Charlemagne gently hugged the flushed Aurelia, but his face twitched a bit, "Didn''t you bring up this topic..."

    Today, Azeroth entered the wonderful scene of the embrace of the two moons by coincidence. Outside the window, the blue boy and the whitedy hung in the dark night sky at the same time.

    The bright light produced by the twin moons gradually shone into the dark room. The clothes scattered on the ground and the big bed still gently shaking added a touch of magnificence to the beautiful moonlit night.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    During breakfast the next day, Ls looked in amazement at the elder sister and brother-inw who were stickier than before. The sweet action of the two feeding each other... To be honest, he felt a little numb.

    And Onyxia looked at her master with a half-smile expression, "So that''s it, the master has finally enlightened, then my chance is..."

    "That''s your illusion!"

    Charlemagne swallowed the small piece of bread that Alleria handed over, and calmly refuted Onyxia''s delusion.

    Onyxia reluctantly picked up the milk in her hand, "Tsk... the master is still so cold, but it''s not bad, the more difficult it is, the more interested I am, hehe~"

    After breakfast, Alleria left with Ris who didn''t know why. The monkey didn''t know what was waiting for him, but Charlemagne deliberately left Onyxia to ask questions quietly.

    "... Huh? Master, why do you think of asking this?"

    "No... because of that, isn''t there still Cirvanas and Vereesa waiting? Look, they are all alive and well..."

    "Oh~"

    Onyxia looked at the embarrassed master jokingly, "Okay, I will help you to ask, but this kind of small question should be easy, master, you just wait for Ye Yu..."

    "Shut up! Believe it or not, I will throw you to Mordant and the others for research!"

    "yes¡­"

    On this day, apart from Ls who was crying and howling in the ranger camp, Lisson was surprised to find that Princess ck Dragon, who was always devoted to her job, had absented herself from work today without saying hello.

    Charlemagne waved his hand and said, "I approved her to help me with a private matter, don''t worry about it, but how is the research on Modante and Daros''s side, and the development of Anveena Vige..."

 Chapter 518: In any sense, you are...

    Chapter 518 is different in any sense, you are...

    Received the information from Onyxia, Charlemagne quietly ran to Wyrmrest Temple, and epted some kind of blessing from the Red Dragon Queen with her funny eyes. The effect...everyone understands.

    After that, Charlemagne lived a life without shame and shame with his girlfriend after work, and the two of them secretly unlocked many poses.

    Leason also found that the duke''s mood seemed to suddenly be very bright, and his habit of beingzy had improved a lot, which made the chief executive officer of the duchy feel extremely gratified.

    But in March 24, Charlemagne''s good mood came to an abrupt end. When he and Aurelia crawled out of bed sweetly, the two received a bad news from Silvermoon City.

    Queen Giffen, the former King Anasterian, reached the end of her life early this morning.

    When Charlemagne hurriedly brought Alleria to the court of the Sunstrider, King Kael''thas was staring nkly at the Queen Mother Giffen who was lying on the bed with folded hands, as peaceful as if asleep.

    Charlemagne saw Kael''thas'' expression worried, and lightly put his hand on his shoulder, "Your Majesty..."

    Kel''thas turned his head and said sadly, "I don''t need to say things like mourning, I have heard this sentence too many times today."

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at the six members of the House of Lords behind Kael''thas, and Sean shrugged helplessly at him.

    Kel''thas''s eyes were a little empty, and he said to himself, "My mother was most worried about my marriage when she was alive. She finally said that she regretted not being able to see her grandson born..."

    Charlemagne took the opportunity to suggest, "Your Majesty, are you going to follow the advice of the Queen Mother..."

    Kel''thas shook his head, "Don''t mention this question for now, I promise you, within three years, at most three years, I will decide on the candidate for the queen. Now let''s consider the queen''s funeral first."

    Charlemagne sighed softly. Although he couldn''t convince Kael''thas on the spot, at least he got a letter from him. In terms of the time concept of the high elves, three years is really not a long time.

    ording to the meaning of the Queen Mother Giffen, Kaelthas did not hold a state funeral ceremony for her, but sent her to the Sunwell just like Anasterian ording to the Queen Mother''s dying words.

    Two monthster, when Charlemagne returned from the Azshara region, he learned that another old man had returned to the Sunwell, and it was Sean''s retired uncle¡ªOsis Dawnwalker.

    As the elders of the previous generation of Quel''Ths passed away one after another, the Kingdom of Quel''Dorei haspletely entered the age of the Mesozoic and young people in power.

    And the world situation during this period has temporarily stabilized as Charlemagne had predicted. Except for the local frictions between the Alliance and the Horde in Stranglethorn Valley, the entire Azeroth has rarely entered a rtively peaceful period.

    But Charlemagne is very clear about how precious and short this peaceful period will be. The ckstone Mountain strategy n has basically beenpleted. This time, Azshara intends to fully demonstrate the powerful strength of the ancient oath in front of the Alliance and the Horde.

    In addition, the big clock counting down the failure of the Beetle Wall has been hanging above the heads of the leaders of the pledged countries. The recent natural disasters in the Western gunds also made Charlemagne feel a little worried.

    These bone sticks seem to have shrunkpletely. Apart from defending Andorhal and Kael Darrow, Kel''Thuzad has neverunched any active attack at all.

    Even Lordaeron attacked from three sides and sessively recovered the three farms of Gaelon, Dalson, and Firestone, and they werepletely unmoved.

    Abides on the east road has pushed the front line to the crossroads on the southeast side of Dalson Farm after taking over Gayron Farm. Thest stronghold on the outskirts of Andorhal, the Howling Haunt.

    In the west, the armymanded by Saidan Dathrohan himself has quelled the farce-like rebellion caused by Raynor, and both the dog and the man were captured and held in the prison of the King City of Lordaeron.

    When they were escorted back to Wangcheng, the two people sitting in the prison car were spurned by the people of the whole Wangcheng. This kind of act of killing fathers for the sake of their children''s affair is an unforgivable crime in any era.

    After Duane and Herold released Fairbanks who was imprisoned in the cathedral, the **** prosecutor told Lordaeron''s high-level officials about Renault''s crimes without reservation. Renault, who was escorted back to the city, had be A little crazy, Sally Whitemane even failed tomit suicide many times.

    Saidan didn''t pay attention to Renault, the patricide scum at all. After handing him over to Mograine''s youngest son, Dalyan, he led the army to Fels through the undead barrier built by Alsace. Stationed at the intersection on the southeast side of the farm.

    Combining the Chillwind Hills and Poison Mist Canyon sealed off by the Wildhammer dwarves, the natural disasters in the Western gunds have beenpletely surrounded.

    Saidan said contemptuously in a military meeting with Tirion and Abidis, "Unless those undead Scourge can fly out, we will wipe them out sooner orter."

    In April 24 of the ck Gate, Sylvanas, who traveled abroad, brought Vereesa and Valeira back smoothly, and went out independently for the first time without Charlemagne''s leadership. The two little guys seemed to have matured a bit.

    ...But when they saw Aurelia, they immediately revealed their true colors. The two happily surrounded the eldest sister who hadn''t seen him for nearly a year, while the seconddy looked at Charlemagne and Aurelia with some doubts. The sweet eyes that asionally meet.

    At the wee banquet in the evening, Cirvanas took his eldest sister to the corner, and the two chatted in whispers, while Valeira and Vereesa looked at the table with a smile on their face in surprise. A proud Tyrande.

    "Mistress Tyrande... sister, why are you here?"

    Valeira''s grandma was interrupted by Tyrande''s sharp eyes while she was in the middle of calling.

    While rubbing Valeira and Vereesa''s little heads, Charlemagneined, "It''s not a day or two since the beloved High Priest of Tonguefeng hase to our house for a meal, and the Quel''Ths ambassador to Darnassus even sent They came to protest, condemning her behavior of using public equipment for private use and often asking the embassy to send it."

    Since Charlemagne returned from his travels, Grandma Tai would go to his house to grab a meal almost every ten and a half months, and often stayed for several days.

    One day, after finishing his lecture at the Temple of Dysum, Fandral Staghelmet, who stopped by Far Travel Town to greet Charlemagne, showed surprise and puzzled eyes when he saw the high priest.

    "... High Priest of Whisperwind, you said you wanted to go out and rx, why did youe to Quel''Ths?"

    Tyrande calmly took a sip of Ningshen scented tea, and replied calmly, "Where to rx is my freedom, don''t worry, I won''t dy business, juste here to chat with the little sisters."

    At that time, Fandral stared at Charlemagne with strange eyes for a long time, but finally said nothing, and returned to Darnassus through the teleportation channel of Sas'' in the Emerald Dream that day.

    However, this incident eventually brought some follow-up effects. I don¡¯t know if Tyrande went to Quel¡¯Ths too frequently or Fandral was bald. Darnassus suddenly became popr about Tyrande. a rumor.

    The rumored version is all kinds of strange things, but it can be summed up in just one sentence.

    "The Grand Druid of Stormrage is green!"

 Chapter 519: my dear dog

    Chapter 519 My dear dog

    On the night when the three of Cirvanas returned, Charlemagne returned to his room and was surprised to find that Aurelia was not in the room.

    Charlemagne touched his chin with his hand and pondered, "...Could it be that? But the time seems wrong..."

    "Snapped"

    With a soft sound, the arcane light in the room suddenly went out, and Charlemagne instinctively noticed something strange, because he sensed the existence of another person from the breath in the room, and this breath was not Alleria...

    After identifying the other party''s identity, Charlemagne called out with a light smile, "Sylvanas, don''t hide,e out, suddenly turn off the lights... what?"

    "Crack!"

    Sensing that the other party came to him, Charlemagne didn''t take it seriously. He believed that Cirvanas would not have any malice towards him, but the sudden sound of a metal buckle from his neck made him unable to touch it. mind.

    "What the hell?"

    Charlemagne reached out and touched the metal chain on his neck. The shape, the touch, the...

    Cirvanas leaned against his ear and blew lightly, and jokingly solved the puzzle for him, "Don''t guess, it''s just a dog chain cor."

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne trembled itchy all over, and then turned his head to look at the seconddy beside him in a daze, "Why did you put me on a dog leash? Is this some new way of punishment?"

    "That''s right, you actually did something good with my eldest sister while I was away, how do you think I should punish you?"

    Sirvanas pulled the rattling dog chain and slowly came to the bedside. Charlemagne, who was dragged by her, had no choice but to follow the seconddy forward.

    "Well, I spent the longest time with Aurelia, logically speaking..."

    Cirvanas held back a smile and patted the big bed beside him, "Stop talking nonsense, lie down, my dear dog, your master ising to love you."

    Charlemagne, who had just walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, retorted with a sore face, "...can you stop calling me that? It feels so strange. It''s time to take off the dog''s chain, right?"

    Sirvanas chuckled and pulled the dog chain. Charlemagne was not used to the sudden force on his neck, and was pulled down on the bed by the seconddy.

    Cirvanas with a charming smile took the opportunity to ride on him, and whispered in Charlemagne''s ear, "No~ okay, this dog leash is your binding equipment for tonight, didn''t I say, this It''s your punishment~punishment."

    "Ya Butterfly!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At breakfast the next day, Charlemagne stuffed the cake into his mouth with nk eyes, while Cirvanas looked refreshed. She slipped quietly to Aurelia''s side, and the two whispered They were talking about something, and theyughed crisply from time to time, which made Charlemagne''s cheeks twitch uncontrobly.

    After ying around all night, the nervous Vereesa realized that her younger brother was not there, and immediately raised this question to her boyfriend and sister.

    After changing the subject, Charlemagne finally recovered a bit of energy, and he said with a dazed expression, "Ah, you said Ls, he was sent to the ranger army by me to let Urik give him further studies. A radical change."

    "What?!"

    Sylvanas, who dotes on his younger brother, immediately rushed to Charlemagne''s side and grabbed his cor after hearing what Charlemagne said, "How can that rough Urik take care of Ls, in case he..."

    "enough!"

    Charlemagne sternly raised his face and yelled at the seconddy, "What kind of talents can you educate in the end with your doting way? If you let him live in a greenhouse all his life, and eventually be disabled, what can you do?" Is your family responsible?"

    Cirvanas looked a little dazed. In fact, she knew very well in her heart that she and Vereesa were not good at pampering and doting on her little brother, but if she really wanted to train him... the usually stern and selfless Cirvanas would always feel that Do not do it.

    Alleria came over and patted the second sister on the shoulder tofort her, "Charlemagne and I made this decision together. If you want to me it, you can me me. The little brother really can''t continue ying like this. He still shoulders the burden of Fengxing. The future of the family."

    Vereesa pouted and poked her spoon back and forth in the bowl, as if venting her dissatisfaction.

    Before the appearance of Valeera, only Ls was younger than her among Windrunner and Theron. It is also normal for Vereesa to transfer the favor she received from her elder brothers and sisters to her younger brother.

    Although she was very dissatisfied, in the end Vereesa was sensible and did not raise any objections, acquiescing to the way Charlemagne and her eldest sister taught Ls.

    Facts have proved that people are indeed forced out...Elves are no exception.

    When Sylvanas and Vereesa secretly observed Ris under the leadership of Charlemagne, their hearts were finally temporarily relieved.

    Today''s Ls has undergone nearly a year of formal training as a ranger, and his overall temperament is quite different from that of the monkey before. Although he still ys mischievously with his teammates sometimes, he can It can be seen that he is much more sensible than before.

    He didn''tin during the training, and hepleted the daily training volume of all the rangers with good quality and quantity. Although he didn''t train as hard as Charlemagne and Alleria did at the beginning, the training intensity was already full for the underage elves. enough.

    Sirvanas looked at his younger brother who had gradually grown into a qualified ranger with aplex expression of pride and distress, and finally smiled in relief.

    "Well, I agree with your judgment...but don''t think about passing the test so easily, my dear dog."

    The second half of the sentence was whispered by Cirvanas leaning against Charlemagne''s ear, but seeing Vereesa''s trembling ears and puzzled expression, it was probably heard by this little girl...

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In July 24 of the ck Gate, Charlemagne had a whim, and he teleported to the Nexus alone to find Malygos, and invited him to serve as a consultant for the ancient oath.

    After listening to Charlemagne''s description of this hands-off consultant, Malygos readily agreed, "Although I don''t know the meaning of this consultant''s existence, as long as I don''t get too involved in the affairs of the mortal race, I can serve as this nominal consultant." .¡±

    Originally, Charlemagne didn''t think about letting Malygos directly intervene in the political affairs within the oath. His consultant was nothing more than a show of muscle to the Alliance and the Horde.

    "I have a boss behind me."

    In the midsummer of August, when Charlemagne was frantically rejecting the dry beef fed by Tyrande, Leeson with a face of "I didn''t see anything" finally brought him the Iron Stove of Quel''Ths Message from the Ambassador.

    "King Magni has found Princess Moira''s whereabouts, and is now gathering troops in a rage."

    Charlemagne chuckled, and squeezed the notes in his hands together, "It''s finally here, let''s get ready too."

    Then Charlemagne nced at the High Priest of the Moon God beside him with a strange expression, "...and you, High Priest of Whispering Wind, you should go back and prepare for war."

 Chapter 520: Black Rock Mountain Situation

    Chapter 520 ckstone Mountain Situation

    When Charlemagne was teleported to Ironforge, the capital of the copperbeard dwarves as nned, the three kings Magni, Gelbin, and Varian had already gathered in the throne room of Ironforge.

    "Three Majesties, I won''t talk about unnecessary nonsense, let''s get straight to the point, everyone gathered here today to discuss the matter of dispatching troops to ck Rock Mountain."

    "Please wait."

    Varian reached out and interrupted Charlemagne when he was about to get down to business, "I want to know in what capacity are you attending the meeting today? Quel''Ths has withdrawn from the alliance now, this kind of military meeting..."

    Although Varian didn''tplete his speech in consideration of Charlemagne''s face, everyone present understood what he meant.

    Charlemagne had already prepared for this, and replied with a smile, "I am here today to represent the ancient oath and want to cooperate with the alliance to attack ckstone Mountain. In addition, Princess Jaina has already persuaded the tribe before. If the alliance does not object, this The operation will be a joint operation of our three parties."

    Varian nodded in agreement, "Then I have no objection, sorry Charlemagne, I didn''t mean to target you."

    "I understand, Your Majesty Varian, don''t mind. Now that Quel''Ths'' identity has changed, it is naturally impossible for me to participate in the alliance''s internal military meeting as a member of the alliance. Let''s exchange information in advance to avoid the arrival of the tribe. In the end, too much time will be wasted talking about each other."

    After speaking, Charlemagne took out a map from his body that recorded the detailed structure of the ck Rock Mountain. This map was drawn by members of the Hidden Passage. It took a total of several years before and after. It is conceivable that Charlemagne''syout of the ck Rock Mountain how early.

    "The forces entrenched in the ck Rock Mountain are rtivelyplicated. There are four forces in total, and they arebined in pairs. First, the ck Dragon and their ves, the ck Rock Orcs. These two forces have jointly upied the ck Stone Tower and the ck Wing Lair on the upper level of the ck Rock Mountain. For many years Come and fight endlessly with the Dark Iron Dwarves who live in the loweryers of ckrock Mountain."

    Charlemagne''s finger slid to the magma area below the map "Then there is the other camp,posed of fire elementals and their ves, the ck iron dwarves. The Molten Heart of the Heart."

    "Boom!"

    Magni mmed the table hard, and said through gritted teeth, "That little **** Dagran captured my poor daughter in Darkforge City. I must personally lead the army to rescue her."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t tell Magni the truth. After all, the truth was too unbelievable, and he probably wouldn''t believe it when he told it.

    "In view of theplicated situation in ckrock Spire, after discussing with Queen Azshara, I decided to divide the coalition troops into upper and lower levels to attack at the same time, and let the tribes attack the upper ckrock Tower. I think they should be happy to kill these ves of the ck dragon who im to be orthodox tribes. traitor."

    "In the second half, the dwarf army led the alliance to attack ckrock Abyss. If you want toe, His Majesty Magni will not have any objections?"

    Magni nodded heavily, "This is as it should be."

    At this time, Varian put his chin on his hand and said thoughtfully, "Charlemagne, you only talked about ckrock Tower and ckrock Abyss just now, what about ckwing Lair and Molten Core? What form will the ancient oath take?" Join the war?"

    Charlemagne reached out his hands at the entrances of ckwing Lair and Molten Core respectively, "ckwing Lair will be attacked by arge force led by the oath, and I will send Onyxia to support it. I think she will be very happy with me Brother, have a good munication''."

    "As for Molten Core, due to the high temperature in this area, it is not suitable to sendrge troops with insufficient strength to attack. I n to mobilize the elitebat forces in the oath tounch an assault on Ragnaros."

    Varian rubbed his chin and pondered, "So that''s the case, but in this way, the oath is equivalent to being attacked by two high-endbat forces at the same time. Can you withstand it?"

    "No no no."

    Charlemagne smiled and shook his head and vetoed, "No matter how stupid I am, I will not let both sides attack at the same time. I will first lead the high-endbat power to prate the Molten Core with Queen Azshara. During this time, let the tribe block the ck Wing. The entrance of the nest and clean up the misceneous soldiers, and then mobilize the oathrge force to attack, there is a timeg in the middle."

    "Just when the Alliance and the Horde are attacking their own goals, I will bring some temporary allies to help, which should y a big role in the Molten Core and ckwing Lair raids."

    The three kings looked at each other, and Gelbin was the first to jump and raised his hand and said, "I agree, we have seen Charlemagne''syout level many times before, and I believe him, just now we have basically cleaned up Gnomere The cavemen in Genli should be able to help the alliance army a lot this time."

    Magni also agreed to watch it without hesitation, "I''m fine, the original purpose was to save my daughter, and the Bronzebeard dwarves will definitely do their best to defeat those evil ck iron dwarves!"

    Varian stood up and said decisively, "Although the Kingdom of Stormwind and the Horde have a lot of friction in Stranglethorn Vale, we will also spare our troops to help capture ckrock Abyss."

    As for Lordaeron and the Wildhammer dwarves in the north, due to the natural disasters in the Western gunds, they really can''t leave.

    After Kel''Thuzad dug the cemetery of Regret Ridge, the number of natural disasters increased again. Recently, Queen Calia and Falstad have made preparations. The two sides agreed to send troops at the same time, ready to try topletely take back the Western gunds .

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne frowned and thought, ''North? I always feel that there may be some changes in the north recently. The Forsaken who have not expressed their position, the evil branch trolls who are still entrenched in the south of the Hintends, and even the Syndicate bandits wandering around. These are all hidden dangers. ''

    ¡®Besides, the influence of Mal¡¯Ganis should not be eliminated so easily, and the dormancy of Kel¡¯Thuzad is also worrying. Could it be¡­¡¯

    Varian noticed Charlemagne''s distraction, and shook his shoulder lightly, "Charlemagne? Charlemagne!"

    "Huh? Ah, sorry, Your Majesty Varian, I was distracted just now."

    Varian waved his hand generously, "It''s all right, but does the question you''re considering have anything to do with the alliance? If so, you might as well tell us so we can refer to it."

    Charlemagne thought about it for a while, and asked hesitantly, "Well... that''s right, I want to know if the Forsaken led by His Majesty Ss has contacted the Alliance? If it involves internal secrets, you don''t need to tell me."

    Varian, Gelbin, and Magni looked at each other in surprise, and finally Magni said, "Ss did contact us more than two years ago, and he said that the Forsaken wanted to join the alliance, but... "

    Gelbin interjected, "The Scarlet Crusaders in Lordaeron resolutely opposed it. At that time, the traitor Garithos made a big fuss at the alliance conference. In addition, our countries also rejected epting these dead people, so in the end Still rejected Ss''s proposal."

    "Is that so..."

    Charlemagne frowned. "That would be a bit troublesome. I''m afraid Ss, who was rejected by the Alliance, has already turned to the Horde."

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

 Chapter 521: Allied forces

    Chapter 521 The coalition forces with their own minds

    "What?!"

    Charlemagne¡¯s words startled the three alliance kings, and Magni pped the table and shouted, ¡°Is what you said true? Ss will join the tribe that once broke each other¡¯s heads?¡±

    The dwarf king''s loud voice made Charlemagne rub his ears. Just at this moment, Gelbin said thoughtfully, "I think what Charlemagne said makes sense."

    When Varian and Magni looked at the past, Gelbin made an analysis for the two, "Think about it, the Forsaken has be a brand new race, and in their position, if they don''t join the Alliance It will inevitably be attacked by the alliance."

    "After being rejected by the alliance, in order to survive, what else can they do except join the tribe? Join the oath? I am afraid that this enve is not very interested in the oath?"

    Charlemagne nodded with a smile and said, "I have considered wooing the Forsaken before, but the location of the Arathi Heights is too deep in the alliance, and our franchise members are also very difficult to ept the resurrected corpses. Abandoned the idea."

    Gelbin spread his hands and made a conclusion, "Then the result is very clear. In order not to be wiped out by the alliance that refused them to join, joining the tribe is the only option. Moreover, the tribe had a precedent of using death knights in the second war. , the public and high-level eptance will be much higher than the alliance and the oath."

    Varian and Magni frowned and looked at the world map hanging on the wall. Varian sighed unwillingly and said, "But this will make the alliance very ufortable. The Sador Bridge connects the east bynd. The only passage between the north and the south of the maind, once the Forsaken closes it..."

    Magni scratched his head irritably, "We can only go by sea, what a hassle!"

    "More than that."

    Charlemagne walked to the map and pointed to the northeast of the Hillsbrad Hills, "Now Hillsbrad doesn''t have many troops stationed except Southsea Town, and Ss can easily capture the town including Dunhall. Arge area including De Castle and Tarren Mill, after that..."

    Duke Theron''s finger heavily pointed at the location of Alterac Valley, "They can get in touch with the orcs who have returned to the Frostwolf n, andpletely turn the northeast of Hillsbrad into the territory of the tribe."

    "In this way, the connection between the Wildhammer dwarves and Southsea Town will bepletely blocked. At the same time, if Goel sends trolls to persuade the Vilebranch tribe..."

    Charlemagne drew arge circle in the Arathi Hignds, northeast of Hillsbrad, and south of Hintends. "The Horde willpletely gain a foothold in the eastern continent, just like Kalimdor''s northern castle, under the eyes of the Alliance." An unsightly nail has been nted below, and evenpletely blocked the connection between the north and the south of the alliance."

    Of course, this is only an ideal state. In fact, whether the Xiezhi troll will listen to Vol''jin''s solicitation is another matter. It seems that in the original history, Xiezhi chose to refuse, and Darkspear turned to win over a troll called Vile Fang from the Hintends. Small n of forest trolls.

    But even so, the future scene he painted is already amazing enough. You must know that Southsea Town''s troops are more than enough to defend themselves and not enough to attack. If the Horde increases troops to the eastern continent, maybe the Silverpine Forest that has been abandoned by Gilneas will be taken by them. intrusion.

    "Tsk..."

    Varian couldn''t help but smacked his lips and said in displeasure, "It seems that I made a bad move at the time. I should have agreed to the Forsaken''s request to join the alliance if I knew it earlier."

    Magni shook his head, "It''s not that easy. You can also see Lordaeron''s resolute resistance. After all, they are the country that has suffered the most from the undead. It is difficult for them to ept these dead people!"

    Charlemagne did not intend to continue to delve into the internal affairs of the alliance. He only told them the possible actions of the tribe out of the friendship with the alliance before, and the follow-up response would depend on themselves.

    "Let''s stop discussing here today. We will hold another meeting after the tribe arrives. The next meeting ce will be here."

    As Charlemagne said, he reached out and pointed at a hill in the north of the scorching canyon, "Thorium Watchtower, here is a group of ck iron dwarves who are unwilling to be enved by the fire element. I have already contacted them before, and the Thorium Brotherhood is willing to Provide some necessary help to the coalition forces."

    Magni looked up and looked at Charlemagne in surprise, "When did you do it? You kid is still as usual and made all the preparations without making a sound. I really hope that you won''t be the enemy of the alliance in the future."

    Charlemagne rolled up the map of ckstone Mountain on the table and waved it freely, "Please rest assured that the oath will not participate in the internal friction between the Alliance and the Horde. We will only contribute to the safety of Azeroth, just like this attack on the ck Dragon and Fire Dragon. element."

    After finishing speaking, Charlemagne didn''t stay any longer, bowed politely and said goodbye to the three of them, then activated the teleportation technique and left Ironforge.

    When the three countries in the south of the alliance began to assemble troops and headed for the Thorium Watchtower, the Horde had also transported 30,000 troops from Orgrimmar to the Arathi Hignds through the legion-level portal jointly opened by the mages of the ancient oath.

    Charlemagne stood above the Dangarok Fortress built by the Bronzebeard Dwarves at the junction of Hillsbrad and Arathi Hignds, watching therge number of tribal soldiers entering Stromgarde in the distance, showing such expressions.

    "As I expected, the Forsaken has already secretly defected to the Horde. I''m afraid Goel has already nned to make use of this cross-continent teleportation to reveal the position of the Forsaken, and take this opportunity to strengthen the troops of Stromgarde. Next The Union''s defense against Wends and Hillsbrad is going to be a headache."

    As for whether the tribe has sent someone to contact the Xiezhi troll in the Hintends, there is almost no suspense about this question. The only uncertain factor is whether Xiezhi will agree to the tribe''s solicitation. , and even the situation in the entire eastern continent will have a great impact.

    Of course, the next conflict between the Alliance and the Horde does not need to worry about the ancient oath. At least this tripartite cooperation has signed a truce agreement before the tripartite cooperation.

    The usually uninhabited scorching canyon has be a lot more lively recently. Theing and going alliance, tribe, and oath three-party army have surrounded the entire Thorium sentry tower.

    The oath side is still restrained, but the tribe and the alliance often sh because of the perennial hatred. As a st resort", Chief Goel led the tribe''s army to temporarily retreat to a barrennd and stationed in a tnd near the scorching canyon. A small town called Kargath was built.

    "bump!"

    Magni hammered the table angrily, and shouted loudly with his face flushed, "Is the tribe here to help attack ckrock Spire or to grab the territory? The barrennd has already been settled by us copperbeard dwarves, this group of damned Greenskin..."

    Varian waved his hand helplessly and interrupted Magni, "There''s nothing you can do about it. If the Horde stays under the Thorium Tower, maybe the Alliance will have a fight with them before attacking ckrock Mountain. Let them Be proud of it, and we will definitely return it in full."

    When the leaders of the three parties gathered at the Thorium Watchtower again, Charlemagne stood in thebat headquarters with a pointer in his hand, beating the map vigorously to attract the attention of everyone present.

    "Okay everyone, please y your staring game privately. Let''s watch here first. Next, we will discuss how to attack ck Rock Mountain."

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

 Chapter 522: First Battle of Black Rock Mountain

    Chapter 522 The first battle at ckstone Mountain

    Charlemagne pointed at the upper area of ??ckrock Mountain with his pointer and said to Goel and other tribal generals, "Just like what Jaina said to the tribe before, the upperyer of ckrock Tower is now upied by ckrock orcs. Their leader Red ckhand Calling themselves Warchief, and iming to be the Legit Tribe."

    Charlemagne nced lightly at the stern-looking Goyle, "I think the tribe should know more about the past of the ckstone n than I do, so I won''t waste my time exining it to you."

    "Now these so-called ''orthodox tribes'' have beenpletely enved by the ck dragon and be Nefarian''s ves. What to do... I don''t need to say more."

    Sitting on the pony, Goel clenched his fists. He nodded heavily and said, "The Horde will attack ckrock Spire, and these ckrock orcs will be handed over to us. Orcs will never be ves! I will let Red do it for me. pay for their stupidity."

    ¡®I understand, I understand, unless food and housing are included. ''

    Charlemagneined inwardly, but nodded with a smile on his face, "The upperyer of ckrock Mountain will be handed over to the Horde. I hope you canpletely seal off the entire ckrock Tower, including ckwing Lair, when the oath and alliance attack Molten Core. I will send Onyxia to assist you."

    In the real world, it¡¯s not like a game. Bosses stand there stupidly waiting for you to challenge them one by one. If nothing unexpected happens, Nefarian who was interrupted from the experiment will definitely be very upset. All tribes were wiped out.

    It was the turn of the ck dragon princess to y at this time. ording to Onyxia, who was eager to fight, she had long wanted to beat her dead house dragon brother openly.

    Guyle hammered his chest and said firmly, "Don''t worry! The tribe will not vite its oath, and we will not let anyone affect your strategy for ckrock Abyss!"

    "Very well, then I will leave it to you."

    Charlemagne turned his attention to Varian who had been staring at Garona. Although the orcdy had sincerely apologized before, and Varian also gritted his teeth and showed his status as a king under Khadgar''s persuasion. generosity.

    But the revenge of killing the father is not so easy to erase. If it hadn''t been taken into consideration of Lothar''s teaching that "the head of the wrong has the owner of the debt", I am afraid that the King of Storms would have rushed to attack Garona long ago.

    "Ahem... Your Majesty Varian, please exercise restraint."

    Reminded by Charlemagne, Varian took a few deep breaths, and finally suppressed the tyrannical emotions in his heart.

    His eyes gradually recovered, and he said calmly, "The Alliance will be responsible for attacking the ckrock Abyss at the lower level of ckrock Mountain. After killing Dagran Thaurissan and rescuing Princess Moira, I, Magni, and Gelbin will attack Lead the elitebat force to join the oath assault on the Molten Core."

    The elitebat forces scheduled by the alliance include Mathias Shaw, the leader of the SI7 Office of the Kingdom of Stormwind, and Benedictas, the bishop of the Holy Light Cathedral.

    Magni specially recalled Brian from Northrend, and nned to let Gurest also enter the Molten Core to participate in the attack.

    There were only two dwarves participating in the battle, two engineering masters who drove thetest steam mechs, Gelbin Mekkatorque himself and his most capable assistant, McNeil Thermaplug.

    Coupled with Khadgar and Garona who made friendly cameos, Charlemagne had asked the artisans of the Thorium Brotherhood to make the necessary fire resistance equipment for them to enter the Molten Core, and now they are waiting to hit ckrock Depths. Molten Core.

    The responsibilities of the Alliance and the Horde were decided, and it was the turn of the ancient oath next. Although the leaders of the three countries of the Alliance had heard of the n before, but considering the presence of the Horde, Charlemagne simply exined the process again.

    "Probably like this. Afterpleting the assault on Molten Core, the ancient oath willunch arge force to attack ckwing Lair together with the Horde. In addition, when attacking these two difficultrge strongholds, we will have some Off-field assistance."

    After discussing the responsibilities of the two parties, the Alliance and the Oath took the lead inmanding the army to pull out the camp, and passed through the scorching canyon that had been cleared by the three parties to the gate of ckstone Mountain without hindrance, and Chief Goel also led Wojin and others Back at the camp, assemble your troops and prepare to go.

    At this time, the entire thick gate of Heishi Mountain has been closed from the inside. It is not known which resident of Heishi Mountain did it, but of course this small problem will not trouble the coalition forces that have been prepared for a long time.

    As the signal arrow fired by Charlemagne sted into the sky, the Lieyang and Yinyue hovering in the sky simultaneously fired their main guns to bombard the gate.

    "Boom!"

    With two loud bangs in session, the fortifications that the Dark Iron Dwarves were proud of were destroyed almost instantly.

    When the two air and space warships turned back to the Thorium Watchtower for supplies, the Alliance had already formed an army formation under Varian''s order, shouting loudly and stepping through the two fallen gates, pouring in mightily. The interior of ck Rock Mountain.

    As expected, when the alliance and the oath army stepped into theva churning mountain below, the ck dragon young dragon flying in the sky roared and rushed downward, as if wanting to use the air superiority tounch a wave of surprise attacks on the unsteady coalition forces .

    Charlemagne immediately stood up and ordered, "The magic spearmen shoot at the air, and the mecha troops activate therge-caliber anti-aircraft guns, and st these baby dragons down from the sky!"

    After making an oath, the mechas with shoulders against the two thick cannon barrels immediately squatted down, and after extending a bracket from the spine of the mechas to fix their posture, the magic cannons on their shoulders mercilessly fired at the ck dragon in the air. bombed.

    At the same time, the well-trained rangers and high elf magic spearmen alsounched intensive attacks on the air. The powerful anti-aircraft firepower made the big lizards suffer before the ck dragons fell within their attack range.

    "Oh!"

    The screams of the young dragons resounded throughout the ckstone Tower. From time to time, ck dragons with damaged wings were knocked down from the air. Some of the luckier ones could stillnd on the tform, and the sadder ones would fall directly to the bottom of the hot water. In the magma, the miserable cry gradually lost its response.

    "Presumptuous! You mortals dare to attack my subordinates, who gave you the courage?! I will make you all pay the price!"

    As expected, the miserable cry of the young dragon rmed a tech geek in the ck Wing Lair, and the dull roar came from the upperyer of the mountain. Not long after, an adult who was severalpsrger than the young dragon The ck dragon pped its wings and quickly approached the battlefield.

    Charlemagne looked sideways at the ck dragon princess who couldn''t wait, and patted her on the head with a chuckle, "Oni, it''s your turn to y, I don''t ask you to defeat him, at least hold this guy so that he doesn''t let him do anything to ours." Mess up the n."

    "Oh! Leave it to me, Master!"

    "hold head high!"

    Following a loud dragon chant, Onyxia quickly transformed back into the prototype of a dragon under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, and before Nefarian could react, she bumped past from below.

    "Hey! You dead house dragon who squats at home all day, your opponent is me!"

 Chapter 523: The old driver never gets lost

    Chapter 523 The old driver never gets lost

    "Oh! Who dares to attack..."

    Suddenly hit by a massive object, Nefarian turned over in the air a few times unsteadily. After finally stabilizing his posture, he was about to get angry when he suddenly saw the figure sneaking up on him in front of him.

    "Onyxia?! I thought your mission failed and you were dead. What are you doing now? Why are you attacking me like crazy?"

    "die?"

    Onyxia happily let out the muffledughter unique to giant dragons, and at the same timeunched a ferocious attack on her brother without mercy.

    "I don''t die so easily. I live a much better life than you now. I don''t have to worry about the threat of that lunatic father, and I don''t have to be bound by tasks. I can enjoy life every day, eat well and live well. How can I be a coward like you! Still immersed in that Hiding here in the shadow of a lunatic and doing research tremblingly!"

    While dodging the continuous attacks of his sister''s ws in embarrassment, Nefarian shouted angrily, "Are you crazy! You should know what will happen if you go against your father''s will. Have you forgotten the tragic experience of your mother? "

    Speaking of her mother who loved her since she was a child, Onyxia''s huge longan gradually began to congeal. She brewed a deep breath at the fastest speed and sprayed it towards Nefarian. When the other party also sprayed out shadow mes to resist, elerate the flight speed and hit the elder brother directly again.

    "You still have the nerve to mention your mother! Have you forgotten how that lunatic treated the three of us?!"

    Taking advantage of the two huge dragons entangled with each other while firing their mouths above, Varian immediately ordered therge army to pass through the dangerous-looking iron cable.

    It just so happened that the tribe also took advantage of the time when the alliance captured the gate and fought against the ck dragon to enter the ckstone Mountain. Seeing that the alliance had begun to pass the chain bridge, Goyle also ordered the tribe to follow the pledged troops to march to the upper ckstone Tower. .

    Leaving aside the Horde side, the Alliance army, led by Varian, Magni, and Gelbin, marched down the spiral mountain passage all the way, except for sporadic Dark Iron Dwarves. Did not encounterrge forces.

    As for the dark iron dwarf soul standing on the stage on the road... just ignore him.

    Magni frowned and said, "It seems that the group of ck iron dwarves are determined to fight us in ckrock Abyss. Except for some scouts, there is no decent resistance on the periphery."

    Charlemagne shrugged, "Isn''t this a matter of course? The 30,000 troops assembled by the three countries of the Alliance have clearly exceeded the upper limit that the ck Iron Dwarves can handle. They will definitely want to fight more in their home court."

    "Besides, ckstone Abyss still has the help of their master Fire Element. No matter how you think about it, it is much more meaningful than being pushed by the alliance stupidly outside."

    When therge alliance troops came to the rock mill at the bottom of the ck Rock Mountain vigntly, they finally found arge-scale army here, but the main force of this army was not the ck Iron Dwarf, but was captured by them to mine here. ves of all races.

    Driven by the whips of the ck Iron Overseers, these ves in tattered clothes tremblingly made a desperate charge towards the solid alliance army with their pickaxes in hand.

    However, there was no such thing as Uzuki. The ck Iron Supervisors slipped back while the ves rushed up. Presumably, they themselves did not think that these ves could pose too much threat to the alliance army.

    Looking at these poor guys, Magni became more and more angry in his heart. Before the ve army rushed to the front, the dwarf king took the lead inunching the gods to descend, jumped in front of the army, and violently used his hands The hammer hit the ground.

    This shock wave-like huge impact made the ve soldiers suddenly unsteady on their feet, and the originally barely unified charge formation suddenly became overwhelmed, and the courage that had just been gathered disappeared immediately with Magni''s mighty blow. do.

    Seeing that the scene was subdued, Magni yelled at the group of ves while the iron was hot, "Listen! You are all free, and the Dark Iron dwarves who enved you willpletely decline from today onwards. Go home and return to your own lives. Bar!"

    The ves looked at each other for a while, they were gradually numb and couldn''t react to Magni''s words.

    But when a few ves who had been enved for the shortest time were the first to run out crying, in line with the idea of ??following the crowd, the more than a thousand ves in front of them immediately dispersed and swarmed out without order.

    "snort!"

    Magni snorted coldly after withdrawing his transformation, "That brat Dagran wants to use such dirty means to stop us, and he doesn''t take the alliance too seriously."

    Alleria looked at those ves who ran wildly and were disheveled, and said with some emotion, "Although I heard that the ck iron dwarf is a rare conspirator among the three dwarf ns, I didn''t expect them to be so cruel. Use ves."

    Bryan sighed softly, "The Dark Iron Dwarves have been the upper-middle ss of the dwarf n since the time of Anvilmar, the king of the mountain. After epting Ragnaros''s envement, they passed on the pain of envement even more. The poor man who was caught by them, their path haspletely gone astray."

    After driving away these poor ves, Magni and the others led therge army to the entrance of the ck Rock Abyss through the masonry area in the direction in which the ck Iron Supervisors fled just now.

    The structure of this city built inside the mountain is quiteplicated. When Charlemagne and his friends first came to ckstone Abyss in the previous life...like most people, they werepletely lost in this huge city.

    But after countless times of running corpses and going the wrong way, although he dare not say that he can walk with his eyes closed, he basically knows the structure of the city by heart.

    Combined with the map that the members of the Hidden Passage spent years making painstakingly, the coalition forces now have a basic understanding of the various areas of the city.

    Looking at the intricate map in front of him, Magni obviously felt a little dizzy, "Forget it, Charlemagne, tell us how to go, we just follow you."

    Varian and Gelbin also nodded hastily, and even Azshara and the ancient oath elite who had been silently following behind all turned their eyes to him.

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes helplessly. Although he felt a little speechless about the group of outreachers, he also knew howplicated the capital of the ck Iron Dwarf was, so he took over themand very simply.

    "Then let''s turn left first and enter the Eastern Barracks. The confinement room on the right is of no value. Be careful, there must be a lot of Dark Iron Dwarves in the barracks."

    Sure enough, as soon as therge army of the alliance followed Charlemagne to the first floor of the Eastern Barracks, hordes of ck iron dwarves couldn''t wait toe here from all directions.

    The small gate leading to the Eastern Barracks is very...delicate, and at most two people can pass through at the same time, which instead provides a convenience for the coalition forces.

    Liadrin raised the Guardian of Truth to the front, and Jarod hurriedly took the Scale of the Guardian of the Earth from Charlemagne and pushed it up helplessly.

    The mages behind the two meat shields immediately let go of their hands and feet and carried out a brutal attack on the ck iron dwarves in the barracks. What range spells such as blizzard, me storm, and arcane barrage were passed by them as if they were free of money. Delin and Jarod are released indoors.

    Not long after... the entire first floor of the barracks waspletely quiet.

 Chapter 524: Darkforge City Day Tour

    Chapter 524 A Day Trip to Darkforge City

    The temporary silence in the barracks does not mean that the entire barracks has been emptied of the ck Iron dwarves. After all, these ck Iron dwarves are not stupid. Seeing that they were unterally ughtered by magic, they naturally know the reason to take a step back.

    When Charlemagne opened the mechanism on the first floor and led the army to the second floor with ease, there was no one there as he expected.

    Duke Theron looked at the map and thought for a while, then turned his head and suggested to the three kings, "There is an amphitheater in front, and behind the arena are the Temple of Thaurissan and the residential area of ??the Dark Iron Dwarves."

    "In order to avoid being cheated, we''d better leave some troops here. I have a hunch that those ck iron dwarves will use their familiarity with the city tounch a surprise attack on us."

    Not only is the arena of order ahead, but the troops left behind in the Eastern Barracks can also defend the confinement room abandoned by Charlemagne and the sneak attack in the direction of the ck Iron Avenue at the same time. The leader of the alliance nodded happily after hearing Charlemagne''s analysis.

    After discussion, the three kings decided to leave one-third of the troops, led by Marshal Reginald Windsor of the Stormwind Kingdom, to stay in this eastern barracks to prevent therge troops from being attacked from the rear.

    After solving the worries, Charlemagne continued to look at the map and led the alliance to the passage connecting the East and West barracks. From the windows on both sides of the passage, you can see the fire elemental and ck iron dwarf troops that have been mobilized on the ck Iron Avenue below.

    ording to their direction of advance, it can be roughly judged that the target of these guys should be the Eastern Barracks that Windsor is guarding today.

    Charlemagne looked at the excited ck Iron dwarves below and sneered, "Oh... Sure enough, as I expected, it''s a pity that the ck Iron dwarves didn''t know that we had already figured out the structure of Darkforge City, and their raid was doomed to fail. return."

    Marshal Windsor was a general brought out by Lothar himself. After Lothar''s death, he was named Marshal of the Stormwind Kingdom by Varian with his experienced military skills. With him guarding the rear, there is no need to worry about being defeated by the Dark Iron Dwarves. rear.

    Because the blocking mechanism connecting the barracks in the east and west districts had been opened by Charlemagne, therge alliance troops entered the barracks in the west district very smoothly through this narrow passage.

    As soon as they entered the spacious hall in the barracks, the Union soldiers in the lead were attacked by the enemy''s preparations.

    Thebination of arge number of fire elements and the ck iron dwarves gave the alliance a "surprise". The oingrge number of fireballs and rain of mes caused the front row of the army to suffer a lot of losses.

    Varian drew Stromkar from behind and ordered loudly, "Don''t panic! The front row of shields is ready, the musketeers and mages will fight back immediately, and attack the opponent''s spell-casting units first!"

    "Gelbin, those ugly ck iron puppets will be handed over to you!"

    Gelbin jumped twice excitedly in his open mech cab, "No problem! Just to see how technical these ck iron dwarves are, steam mech team, attack!"

    Through the technical exchanges with the high elves in the past few years, the dwarf also developed a steam mech suitable for his own use earlier than in history.

    Different from the bulky stone puppets of the ck Iron Dwarves, these mechas are much more flexible in terms of flexibility. At the same time, due to the reverse derivation of the high elves'' magic cannon technology by the master craftsman, the power of the gunpowder weapons of the steam mechas is not weak.

    These ck iron puppets with high resistance to spells were bombarded by the gunfire of the dwarf mecha. The two tallest puppets were directed towards Semap who was in charge of the front row under the control of a ck iron dwarf who was obviously a general. Lager rushed.

    Therma Prager was not surprised but delighted, he screamed excitedly, "Aha! It''s just in time, let you **** six-barrel cannon!"

    "Da da da da!"

    This great traitor who would have been a dwarf sinner in history, now became an important technician andbat power among the dwarves after the great craftsman because of Charlemagne''s inadvertently changed history.

    Hisrge-caliber cannon beat the two puppets at the bottom of the puppetmander Agmanche''s box to pieces of stone, and they were about to fail.

    At this time, the alliance army that had been attacked by surprise gradually stabilized its position under Varian''s calmmand. The ck Iron officers took the lead in the assault and could no longer shake the alliance army formation, and the alliance mages gradually relied on their numerical superiority. Suppressed the opponent''s fire element and caster.

    Seeing that the ck Iron Dwarf General with a red beard on the opposite side was about to run away, Charlemagne immediately pulled out five arcane arrows from Solidar, and shot at the ck Iron Dwarf who should be General Furnace from different angles.

    "Well¡­"

    The guards surrounding General Furnace blocked three of Charlemagne''s arrows for him, but he was helpless with the remaining two. After being sted through the heart and brain by the arrows, the hardliner among the Dark Iron dwarves The general finally fell in the barracks he was guarding.

    On the other hand, because Gelbin was curious about Agmanche''s puppet technology, the puppetmander was lucky enough to be spared, but judging by his humiliated face, maybe being captured was a big deal for him. A bad option.

    The two important strongholds of the ck Iron Dwarves were emptied in session, and the resistance of the city was significantly weakened. When the Alliance army arrived at the ck Iron Bar, there was already no one there.

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne turned over the map again and looked at it, "Next, we will go through the bar to the Hall of Magic. The area below is the real core of Darkforge City, so cheer up."

    Just when Charlemagne thought that the Dark Iron Dwarves would concentrate all their forces in the Throne Hall, he unexpectedly found thousands of Fire Elementals in the Hall of Magic, among which there was one who looked very simr to Naga humanoids.

    Charlemagne had a ck question mark expression on his face, "Fire demon? Who gave him the courage to stand in front of the army?"

    When the fire demon leader saw Varian and Magni who were leading in, he immediately showed an arrogant expression, "Fragile mortals! I am the great fire elemental lord Ragnaros sent to the city of Darkforge." Ambassador iras, in the name of my lord, I order you..."

    "Shua!"

    Before this guy could say anything, Khadgar took the lead in raining a blizzard on his head. Uncle Ka, who shaved off his beard and looked more energetic, said with a funny face, "I think this guy needs to calm down, he can''t see clearly the two sides. Is there a difference in the number of troops?"

    As Khadgar said, perhaps it was the dark iron dwarf''s obedience that made this arrogant fire demon obviously misjudge the will and strength of mortals. In the end... this guy screamed and was used by King Varian with Storm The card was cut into a mosaic.

    Passing through the puppet casting room at the back, the army entered the Summoner''s Tomb. None of the seven so-called sage ghosts that were supposed to appear here were seen. I don''t know if they were afraid toe out or were sent to their own by Dagran Finally went to the defense line.

    The back of the Summoner''s Tomb is the destination of the ancient oath. Charlemagne handed the map to Varian, and roughly pointed out to him the path they should take next.

    "There is no fork in the road. You only need to go through the lecture hall in front of you to reach the Emperor''s Seat where Dagran Thaurissan is. Let''s go to the Molten to explore the way. After you rescue Moira, go directly to the Molten Make peace with us in your heart."

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

 Chapter 525: Demigod Mystery

    Chapter 525 The Mystery of the Demigod

    Sending off the Alliance army, Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the oath elite beside him and said, "Let''s go, you can enter the Molten Core where Ragnaros'' avatar is located through the Molten Bridge in front. How is the situation with the Horde and Oni?"

    Azshara shrugged her shoulders gracefully, and said with a smile, "Onyxia and Nefarian are only equal in strength, and with the physical strength of two demigod-level dragons, it is not so easy to separate them in a fight." win or lose."

    Garona, who had been silent before, also said, "There should be nothing wrong with the Horde. I havee to ckrock Spire to look for pieces of Atiesh before. These ckrock orcs arepletely different from the brave ckrock n led by Orgrim. It''s not at the same level anymore, they can''t beat the new tribe."

    Charlemagne jokingly smiled, "A raging soldier, a raging nest, what kind of elite soldiers can Raid, who is a ve to the ck dragon, bring out? I just hope that the tribe can block the dragon people at the entrance of the ck Wing Lair." Get them out."

    As he spoke, he began to take out the ugly fire-resistant leather armor from the magic bag and put it on. "You guys should also put on fire-resistant equipment. The temperature in the heart of Molten is no joke."

    Azshara nced at the ugly robe in her hand with distaste, and finally gave up the n to put it on. "Forget it, anyway, this heat shouldn''t affect me too much, let''s go."

    Charlemagne nced at the beauty-loving queen speechlessly, and finally had to let her go. Anyway, with her strength, there was really no need to prepare too much.

    Simrly, Prophet Velen also walked towards the Molten Core with a polite smile, sticking his staff behind Azshara, and the group looked at these two demigods with envy.

    Sean put the ugly dark red robe on his body, and sighed, "I don''t know if we will have the chance to step into the realm of demigods in this life. In the future, when we face those powerful demons of the Burning Legion, I always feel that the epic is not enough." ah."

    Lor''themar, who had already put on the leather armor, rolled his eyes, and said unceremoniously, "You can be content, among mortals, those who can reach the epic are rare, and through the ages, only those who really broke through to the demigod realm with their own strength There is only one Queen Azshara."

    Seeing that Azshara and Velen had gradually gone away, Vereesa approached her boyfriend curiously and asked, "Charlemagne, you have a good rtionship with Queen Azshara, did you ask her about the status of entering the demigod rank?" condition?"

    This topic obviously aroused the interest of the big bosses present. The absolute elite of the ancient oath all pricked up their ears and looked at the legendary "queen''s face".

    Charlemagne''s face darkened immediately, and he turned to Tyrande and shouted, "Hey! Over there, what the **** is the Queen''s face? Why have I never heard of this?"

    The corner of Tyrande''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile, "Hmph! Who knows? But you are indeed the closest male to the Queen in recorded history, am I right, Captain of the Valothen Guard?"

    Varoson didn''t answer the piercing mouth, but just stared at Charlemagne, withplex emotions of jealousy and jealousy in his eyes.

    Seeing the questioning eyes of all the bosses bing more and more obvious, Charlemagne could only helplessly raise his hands and surrender, "Well, let me tell you, in fact, among those of us present, the most hopeful breakthrough to the demigod level may be because of the rude words just now. High Priest."

    "Um?!"

    Aurelia asked with a puzzled look, "What do you mean?"

    "It''s very simple."

    Charlemagne shrugged jokingly, "There are two conditions for stepping into the realm of demigods. One is to make the rules you have mastered to the extent that you can use your fingers. This is something that all people at the peak of the epic can do."

    "Another point... is to obtain the approval of the star soul of Azeroth."

    "Star Soul?"

    The high elves headed by Alleria first showed an expression of enlightenment. Charlemagne had told his rtives and friends about the connection between Titans, Star Soul and the world before, and it was not too difficult for them to understand.

    Tyrande showed a thoughtful expression, "Could it be true what you saidst time, the moon **** Elune is the star soul of Azeroth?"

    Charlemagne shook his head, "I''m not sure about this, but what I can confirm is that the Titan Star Soul of Azeroth is not yet fully mature, and it is not easy to get her approval."

    In the original timeline, Magni became a diamond man in order tomunicate with the vague will of Azeroth, but he actually entered the realm of demigods by mistake... Although he was never seen again Fighting is basically sending a message for Azeroth.

    "Queen Azshara''s breakthrough is actually a coincidence. I told some of you before that the Well of Eternity is a wound that has been bleeding continuously in Azeroth. Queen Azshara ismunicating with the Well of Eternity." Fortunately, I was recognized by Azeroth in the process."

    Fandral suddenly frowned and interrupted Charlemagne, "Wait, do you mean that the explosion of the Well of Eternity is good for Azeroth?"

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded, "Although the big explosion did a lot of damage to Azeroth, the long-term pain is not as good as the short-term pain. Compared with letting the Well of Eternity continue to bleed, this well is condensed with Azeroth''s blood. It will be better if the well water is destroyed."

    "Now the Maelstrom has be a scar on Azeroth, at least Star Soul is gradually recovering now."

    Jalod asked with some doubts, "What about your Sunwell, isn''t this well also used the water from the Well of Eternity? Will it be a new wound in Azeroth?"

    "No."

    It was Elisande who answered this time. This great magister had dabbled in this aspect of knowledge when he was researching the Nightwell.

    "Although the effects of the Sunwell and the Well of Eternity are simr, the actual principle is quite different. The Well of Eternity is the huge trauma caused by Y''Shaarj''s death. This wound has not survived for tens of thousands of years. heal."

    "And the Sunwell is just abination of well water from the Well of Eternity and the magic hub of Eversong Forest. If I really want to describe it... it should be regarded as a harmless cherry angioma."

    Everyone walked to the entrance of the Molten Core while chatting. At this time, Azshara and Velen were already standing in the entrance of the Molten Core, frowning and looking at the two huge molten core giants in the distance.

    Azshara saw Charlemagne and others arriving, and showed a smile of interest on her face, "The misceneous soldiers all have hero-level strength. It seems that this Molten Core is really not very easy to deal with."

    Jaina turned her head and looked at the bridge when she looked at it, "Are we going to wait for Magni and Varian toe?"

    Charlemagne took Solidar from his back and aimed at the two door gods who had caused countless people to vomit blood. "No need, let''s clean up the misceneous soldiers first. Varian and the others will gradually catch up when theye in and see a lot of corpses." .¡±

 Chapter 526: i need air conditioner

    Chapter 526 I need an air conditioner

    It has been more than 200 years since Molten Core was formed. At the end of the War of the Three Hammers, the confident Emperor Thaurissanunched an attack on the Bronzebeard and Wildhammer tribes at the same time, and finally both sides were defeated on the battlefield. .

    Desperate Emperor Thaurissan decided to summon a powerful creature to help the Dark Iron Dwarves win the war, but what this fool finally summoned was the incarnation of Ragnaros, the king of the elemental fire...

    Although Ragnaros outside the Fire Elemental Realm cannot exert all his strength, his power is already unattainable for mortals.

    The angry Ragnaros drilled out of the ground forcefully,pletely tore the original Red Ridge Mountain in half, and formed ava-flowing volcano at the ce where he appeared, which is the ck Rock that Charlemagne and others are now attacking. Mountain.

    Emperor Thaurissan, who summoned the king of the fire element, died on the spot, and his people were also enved by the fire element in the ck Stone Abyss at the bottom of the ck Rock Mountain.

    The original fertile and vast Red Ridge Mountains have also undergone tremendous changes because of this disaster. Except for the southernmost part suffering less damage, the ce where the ck Rock Mountain stands is divided into two areas that were scorched by mes in the north and south. Now Searing Gorge and Burning Steppes.

    Molten Core is the core area where the avatar of Ragnaros sleeps, and there is no longer a ck iron dwarf inside. All the creatures that appear here are all kinds of creatures that exist in the realm of fire, fire elemental, fire Goblins,va dogs, and a few earth elementals enved by Ragnaros.

    The kings of the four elements have been fighting each other in Azeroth for many years before the appearance of the ancient gods due to the restraint of each other''s attributes.

    After the shuffling of the appearance of the Old Gods and the Titans, Neptulon the Tidehunter, the king of water elements, has made it clear that he will no longer obey the orders of the Old Gods. The attitude is rather ambiguous and does not clearly express their position.

    The remaining two masters of elements, Ragnaros and kir, the king of wind elements, continue to serve asckeys of the ancient gods. This is also the fundamental reason why the Quartet forces in ckstone Mountain have existed for so long but still haven''t hit their heads.

    In the final analysis, both the ck dragon and the fire element have the same boss behind them, employees and subordinates canpete with each other, but if there is a big trouble... the boss will definitely not be happy.

    The molten core giant shot through the head by Charlemagne''s two arrows of order just now is also a new product enved by Ragnaros after the defeat of the earth element. They have both the sturdiness of the earth element and the powerful attack power of the fire element. If the strength is not enough, it will be very painful to deal with it.

    While advancing along the way, Charlemagne and the others also encountered some ck earth elements wandering around at an extremely fast speed. As long as they entered the attack range, they would immediatelyunch a violent charge against the enemy.

    In addition, there arerge-scale fire elements that will constantly split and summonpanions, and huge and ferociousva dogs. These misceneous soldiers with minimum hero-level strength have brought some troubles to the advancement of the oath elites.

    Passing the initial corner, there are two forks in front of everyone, one is heading to the direction of theva bridge, and the other is leading down to arge cave.

    While trying to create a cold air around her body, Jaina said depressedly, "Which way should we go first? The water element in this ghost ce has been greatly suppressed. I feel that using ice spells is more difficult than usual. It''s much more difficult."

    Ronin, Elisande, and Khadgar all nodded in agreement one after another. Although the fire element in the Molten Heart is difficult to use against the enemy, the water element is also very rare.

    Except for Jaina who specializes in ice, most mages have no choice but to use pure arcane spells to attack. This situation also verifies the exnation Malygos gave to Charlemagne.

    After observing the terrain for a while, Charlemagne wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand, "Hold on, the situation will improve after we capture one or two of the leaders."

    After arriving in the Molten Core, there is no map guide at all. After all, the members of the Hidden Path dare not enter this undergroundva cave where the fire element is raging.

    Charlemagne can only roughly judge the next path based on some experience in previous games. He still remembers that the leader of theva dog, Magmanda, must be dealt with first. If this guy is not killed, it seems that the mass production of the Molten Core Lava Dogs will spawn constantly.

    Although such a funny thing should not happen in the real world, the area where Luciferon and Magmanda are located is a closed passage. Taking this side first can prevent being attacked when attacking the depths of the Molten Core. They attack from behind.

    "Let''s go to theva bridge first, leaving some people to stay on the bridge for the time being to defend, and pay attention to the enemies that appear from behind. The news that we broke into the molten core should have been conveyed to the people who manage Exotus. There."

    Considering the distribution of personnel, Charlemagne finally decided to keep Archdruid Ikoda Steelw as a meat shield, Von der Lore and On as healers, Maraad and Kane as melee assault, Modera The three weaker Mages, Ki and Anslem, also stayed to assist.

    While moving forward all the way, n Gaoling scratched his head, and asked with some concern, "Is it okay to leave only so few people? How about I let Jie''er and Barre stay to help them?"

    Charlemagne has already sent two thieves, Garona and Val, to explore the cave ahead, and he nced at the people left behind.

    "It''s enough. If it''s not bad, when we attacked Magmanda, it was almost time for Varian and Magni to send reinforcements. Besides, Prophet Velen and Queen Azshara are still there. It takes too much thought to take care of it, so please rest assured to do a good job in the strategy ahead."

    At this moment, Charlemagne''s ears moved slightly, and together with Cirvanas and others, they looked at the empty space beside them, and Valeira''s figure suddenly appeared in the ce where several people''s eyes converged.

    "How? How''s the situation inside?"

    "There is not much space in the cave, and there are many me imps inside. Garona asked me toe back to report the situation first, and she went deeper."

    Charlemagne nodded, and put down his hands sped on his chest. "Then let''s move on. We''d better be careful. After clearing this cave, it''s almost time to meet the first general under Ragnaros."

    Under Charlemagne''smand, Garrod and Liadrin raised their shields to the front, and the group walked cautiously into the cave.

    As reported by Valeira, the huge number of ming goblins sensed the intruders and immediately "chirped" and screamed and attacked them. The flying fireballs made Liadrin and Jarod feel a little bit stressed. .

    But in the final analysis, the power of these fireballs is not great, it is nothing more than arge number. They did notst long under the attack of the oath elites, and these frail, noisy and annoying little devils ally on the ground.

    It happened that Garona also returned to the main force after the battle. After her report, Charlemagne and the others already had some basic understanding of the situation in Magmanda''sir.

 Chapter 527: unbearable nightmare

    Chapter 527 The unbearable nightmare

    "There are three wandering fire demons in the middle of the cave. After hearing the movement of your battle just now, they have raised their vignce and are now heading here."

    "Behind the fire demon is upied by a group ofrge or smallva dogs. Thergest individual is lying in the deepest part of the cave and sleeping. The sound we made has not disturbed it yet."

    Charlemagne touched his chin habitually and said, "It''s not bad, at least we don''t have to face two leaders at the same time. Let''s kill those fire demons first."

    Fire demons are unique creatures in the fire elemental world. These naga-like monsters are loyal to Ragnaros. Many fire demon officers hold important positions in the fire elemental army.

    This is the case with the ck-skinned fire demon that Charlemagne and others are facing right now. The leader with two fire demon guards is named Luciferon. If Charlemagne''s memory is correct... this guy seems to be a Weak chicken.

    ording to the theory that all younger brothers are weak chickens, this Lucy Fron is indeed not much stronger.

    In the whole battle, besides Tyrande and other auxiliary professions, Luciferon releases curses and magic on the team members from time to time. This epic fire demon was shot in the face by Charlemagne for thest time without making any waves. kill.

    After killing the three fire demons who were toote for BB, theva dogs in the entire cave gave out manic roars almost at the same time. With these small fire dogs rushing over, the hugeva dog in the deepest part of the cave finally Waking up from sleep.

    Charlemagne''s face changed, and he immediatelymanded loudly, "Liadrin, Jarod, and Fandral try to gather these stupid dogs together, and everyone else pay attention to using range spells and long-range attacks to kill them at the same time!"

    Although it is not known whether these fire dogs will be reborn from the ashes in the real world, it is still necessary to prepare in advance.

    Under Charlemagne''s order, Tyrande first used the moon goddess prayer that someone had personally experienced, and countless arcane lights began to gather on the heads of theseva dogs in front of him. I couldn''t help but twitch my face.

    Mages such as Jaina were not to be outdone, and the range spells of the Arcane system such as Netherstorm, Arcane Orb, and Arcane Barrage were mercilessly thrown into the dogs by them. Rangers such as Charlemagne and Aqiang also quickly The hand speed alternates between rain of arrows and multi-shot to deal a lot of damage.

    "Roar!"

    While Charlemagne and the others were still cleaning up the group of smallva dogs, Magmanda had already rushed to the vicinity of the battlefield with four thick short legs, and Charlemagne could even see the blood flowing from the corner of its ferocious mouth. drool.

    "Tsk, it really isn''t that easy..."

    Charlemagne kicked his feet, and the whole person flew to the sky above Magmanda and shot an arrow of order at the huge stupid dog, "You continue to clean up the dog group, I will temporarily restrain this guy."

    "Aww!"

    The thick-skinned Magmanda was not shot through the dog''s head by Charlemagne''s attack, but the two-headed dog let out a frantic bark after feeling the severe pain on its head. There was a hint of fear.

    "Fear growl?"

    Barely suppressing the strange feeling in his heart, Charlemagne relied on the wind force created by the vector to suspend in mid-air and continuously output to Magmanda.

    But the defense of this dog is too perverted. Various attacks such as Charlemagne''s arrow spells will only cause some wounds on it, and it will not pose any fatal threat to it. Instead, this dog will be more and more mad. bigger.

    "Hmph... Is it Ragnaros'' favorite pet?"

    Lor''themar, who had just cleaned up the dogs, looked up at Magmanda who was having fun in the cave, with a hint of doubt on his face, "...Is it my illusion? Why does it feel like it has grown bigger?"

    Charlemagne shouted angrily, "You still have the mood to talk nonsense over there! It''s not your illusion, this stupid dog has gone crazy, let''s use the calming shot together!"

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    After hearing the order, Alleria and other rangersunched a calming shot and hit Magmanda at the same time. The stupid dog shrank a circle at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Gudong!"

    Garrod swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Well, are we really going to go up to hold it? I always feel that I will be knocked away by this giant dog..."

    Liadrin shook her head like a rattle, "Forgive me for being helpless, this dog is beyond my ability!"

    Fandral looked contemptuously and turned his head to look at the two of them, "It''s worthless, learn a little bit, and see what the real front row is."

    However, when the Arch Druid of Staghelmet turned into a giant bear and rushed forward in the eyes of everyone looking at the warriors, Magmanda, who was on the fire, turned around and breathed out a breath of mes. The cheetah galloped back.

    Shaun, who is the Archdruid of the w, looked at Fandral, who was being treated by Tyrande, with a pitiful expression on his face.

    "What are you trying to do? This kind of giant dog will be very troublesome even if Kodaes, and you are not a full-time bear-shaped w druid, so stay behind."

    Although Fandral is a rtivelyprehensive existence among the archdruids, he is best at the cheetah form. It is not impossible for Bear T to work part-time, but when encountering such arge-scale giant monster... just like Shawn said, I''m afraid I can''t do it.

    Fortunately, Charlemagne managed to hold Magmanda''s aggro firmly in the air by virtue of the massive amount of damage he caused and his trash talk before, which provided a stable output environment for the remote upations in the rear.

    Even Razor Druid Shaun turned back into a night elf and began rubbing sparks with his hands. Fandral, with a stinky face, also started to use his specialty of panacea oil under the eyes of everyone around him suppressing a smile.

    While he was trying to create roots that would slow down Magmanda''s actions, he kept sting the head of this stupid dog that made him ashamed.

    "Come on! You two-headed stupid dog with cerebral palsy, your father Ragnaros thinks you are too stupid and has decided to give up on you."

    "Oh, no! I finally know why Ragnaros left you in this deserted cave. Your mouth really stinks! Brush your teeth frequently, puppy."

    "Wow! The breath just now was good. If you grow ten meters taller, you can spray me. Come on, I believe you can do it!"

    "Aoooooohoo!!"

    The magic swordsman Valothen who was casting Arcane Missile felt the corners of his mouth twitch when he saw the maddened Magmanda. Charlemagne''s endless trash talk reminded him of an unbearable memory 10,000 years ago.

    Ragnaros'' favorite pet was beaten all over by everyone in the midst of being aggrieved. After exhausting his strength, he was finally terminated by Charlemagne''s arrow of Longinus at the bottom of the box. He died at... How old is it?

 Chapter 528: Azeroth, rich in dutiful sons and dutiful daughters

    Chapter 528 Azeroth Rich in Dutiful Sons and Dutiful Daughters

    "Hoo..."

    Recovering the Eagle''s w, Charlemagne finally descended from the air, and sat down on the ground under the gaze of Varosen''splex expression. The short dozen minutes of fighting made him feel exhausted.

    While being responsible for attracting Magmanda''s attention, and shooting calming shots from time to time to prevent the stupid dog from going crazy, coupled with the continuous control of the vector to keep him floating, Charlemagne felt that he was responsible for the output, support and MT alone. all work.

    Charlemagne, who was sweating profusely, nced at Magmanda''s body, then turned to the people who were also trimming and asked, "Who can skin it? This stupid dog''s coat is so tough, maybe it can be skinned after taking it back." Make several sets of high-quality leather armor."

    "???"

    The pampered bosses said... peeling, what is that? Can I eat it?

    Among the people present, Alleria is proficient in tailoring, Ronin and other mages also have some research on enchanting, Fandral is more interested in herbal medicine and alchemy, but skinning...

    In the end, Garona shook her head helplessly and stood up, took out her divine weapon dagger and began to undress Magmanda.

    While everyone was resting on the spot, Charlemagne took out a bottle of blue to shiny liquid from his bag, and under the curious gaze of the others, he walked slowly to the me talisman that was still shining red behind Magmanda. Wen Department, carefully dropped a drop of liquid from the bottle on the rune.

    "àÍàÍ~"

    The burning me rune was immediately extinguished when it encountered this drop of blue liquid. Jaina, who is a specialist in ice spells, even immediately felt that the activity of the surrounding water elements became much stronger.

    The Princess of Kul Tiras hurried to Charlemagne, looking at the bottle in his hand with bright eyes, and asked curiously on her face, "Charlemagne, what is this bottle of liquid?"

    "Huh? This?"

    Charlemagne raised the bottle in his hand and shook it lightly, "This is the off-site aid I mentioned earlier, the essence of water provided by the Duke of Hydraxis Water Elemental, and only with it can we destroy these things in the Molten Core." Burning runes."

    "The Duke of Water Element?"

    Except for Tyrande, the three Windrunner sisters, and Valeira who knew about it, everyone else had puzzled expressions.

    Khadgar scratched his head lightly and asked, "When did you get involved with the water element? This water essence should be very precious, right?"

    Charlemagne carefully put the bottle back into the magic backpack, and replied casually, "Of course it is very precious, and the essence of water has been stored for hundreds of years."

    "If I hadn''t convinced them that Ragnaros could bepletely expelled from the material world this time, the water elemental duke wouldn''t be able to take this thing out so easily."

    In fact, Charlemagne originally wanted to contact the tide hunter Neptulon through the Duke of Hydraxis, but unfortunately he failed. Now the tide hunter ismanding the water elemental army in the deep sea and some Naga and Naga that are directly controlled by the ancient gods. The sea monsters were fighting, and they couldn''t get out to see him for the time being.

    However, the Duke of Hydraxis promised that as long as Charlemagne can fulfill his promise to expel Ragnaros, the water element will always regard him as his best friend and ally.

    The promise of the water element is of great significance to Charlemagne and the whole world, and it will also y a positive role in his futureyout. Besides, the expulsion of Ragnaros is a win-win deal. Charlemagne was originally He patted his chest and assured the Duke of Water Elemental that he would aplish this task.

    After Magmanda was settled, the cave hade to an end, and Charlemagne and the others decided to repair it for a while.

    Jianna used the slightly increased activity of the water element here to create a small cool area for everyone present, and everyone squeezed into this spell-making field with revived expressions.

    Fandral said with someints, "If it weren''t for Queen Azshara and Your Excellency the Prophet not being willing to participate in the strategy, we would have pushed all the way there long ago, so there is no need for such trouble."

    Charlemagne shook his head, "Don''t talk about it, I think those two should have their own considerations, probably out of the idea of ??training us, now Azeroth has entered into troubled times again, in the future between the Old Gods and the Burning Legion Under attack, they are definitely not enough."

    Only three of the demigods of the wilderness are alive now, and Tort is still recovering from his injuries in a deep sleep. The Battle of Mount Hyjal also caused a lot of damage to the wolf **** Godrin, and he is currently recuperating in his temple.

    Only Cenarius, the assistant hiding at the back, is still roaming the forest alive and well, but this guy, like the dragons, usually doesn''t get involved in mortal affairs.

    With the loss of the legacy of the Guardians of Tirisfal, Queen Azshara is the only mortal demigod left in Azeroth, and there are only two Velen brought back by Charlemagne from outer space. The catastrophe that is about to blow out is not enough.

    Tyrande said with some emotion, "Demigod... What should I do if I want to get the approval of the star soul?"

    Among the people present today, Charlemagne, Tyrande, Elisande, and Maiev have reached the peak of the epic, and the others are still a little behind.

    Another epic peak, Aegwynn, was left by Jaina in Theramore to manage the city, and Aegwynn, who had already exceeded the age limit, had no chance to break through again.

    Theoretically, it should be Tyrande and Elisande, who has been in contact with the Pirs of Creation all year round, who are expected to break through first.

    But ording to Velen and Azshara''s exnation, the breakthrough of the demigod realm requires some opportunities in addition to hard factors such as strength. What if Maiev and Charlemagne are first seen by Star Soul?

    After resting for a while, Charlemagne led the group of elites back the same way again. As expected, when the group returned to the Lava Bridge, Varian and the others had already arrived at the Molten Heart. There are still some shattered cores of the fire element around.

    Charlemagne waved his hand to greet them and said, "It''sing soon, how are Dagran and Moira going?"

    When this question was mentioned, Magni''s face immediately darkened, "That unfilial girl! She said that she voluntarily became the ck Iron Queen. After I killed Dagran, she actually madly expressed that she wanted to sever ties with me. I ..."

    Varian reached out and patted Magni on the shoulder, signaling him to calm down. The dwarf king gasped heavily, trying to calm down the anger in his heart.

    "In short, I have nothing to do with her from now on! What she likes to do has nothing to do with me!"

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, then changed the topic knowingly and began to ask about the arrangement of the alliance army.

    Gelbin, who was driving a specially equipped steam mecha, was the first to answer with the sharp voice unique to dwarves, "We have sent most of the army back, leaving only a small number of troops to guard the entrance of the Molten Core."

    Varian also nodded and said, "Although Moira promised that the Dark Iron Dwarves will not stop our crusade against Ragnaros, we still need to take the necessary precautions. After all, the Dark Iron Dwarves are famous for their cunning."

 Chapter 529: Strategize

    Chapter 529 Strategizing

    The three of Varian brought a lot of high-endbat power, including Mathias, Bryan, Gurest and Benedictus.

    With the help of these fresh troops, this elite team, which is at least as high as the peak of heroes, marched all the way to the depths of the Molten Core. whispering something.

    The second weak chicken, Gehennas, was overturned by the crowd without any suspense. When Charlemagne led the team to the direction of Garr, Azshara and Velen said that they would go to Ragnaros''ir first to stand by.

    Azshara shrugged his shoulders and said to the bewildered crowd, "Anyway, except for a few generals who have stepped into the threshold of demigods, the enemies behind can be easily dealt with, right?"

    ording to Charlemagne''s understanding, among the following leaders, except for the two rebels Gal, Baron Geddon, and Golemange the Incinerator, among the following leaders, the other fire demon leaders are a group of weak chickens.

    When Charlemagne separated from the two demigods, destroyed the me runes guarded by Gehenas, and led the team to clean up the misceneous soldiers around Garr, Garr, who had betrayed the Prince of Wind and turned into an obsidian earth element, red at the The pair of small eyes have been staring at this side without taking any action.

    Charlemagne frowned, and instinctively sensed the unusual atmosphere, "Madias, Garona, and Valeira, the three of you sneak in through the small passage to the left of Gal, and don''t expose yourself no matter what happens. When something happens, Mathias wille back and report the news."

    "learn."

    The stable leader of SI7 nodded very simply. Among the three thieves, he was the strongest and had reached the epic level. Charlemagne gave him the most important task.

    After the three thieves left quietly, Varian seemed to have sensed something, and temporarily withdrew from the front line and returned to Charlemagne''s side.

    "Did you find anything? I always feel that something is wrong with the atmosphere."

    "Well, I also feel this way, so I let Mathias and the others go to investigate. Be mentally prepared. We have a high chance of facing multiple leaders at the same time."

    Charlemagne took advantage of the two big-ass bears of Fandral and Koda in front, temporarily called Garrod, Liadrin and Magni over, and quietly gave them instructions.

    Sure enough, about ten minutester, Mathias appeared next to Charlemagne, panting slightly, and hurriedly reported, "The situation is not good! A blue-skinned fire demon and a huge fire elemental are heading towards the passageway at the same time in the opposite cave." Forward, expected to be reached in 5 minutes."

    Charlemagne nodded knowingly, with a slight sneer on the corner of his mouth, "Really...The tacit understanding between these two traitors is not bad."

    The blue-skinned fire demon Shar adheres to the theory that the fire demon is weak, so it is not difficult to deal with. This guy is nothing more than using the sh technique, group spell enhancement and arcane explosion to catch people by surprise.

    As long as preparations are made in advance, this fire demon leader should not pose too much threat. Of course, this guy must be killed first, otherwise letting him rush into the crowd and disrupt the formation will also cause certain dangers.

    As for Gall, in Charlemagne''s memory, he only remembers the guy''s eight self-destructive younger brothers, and he doesn''t seem to have any outstanding abilities.

    Before Baron Geddon and Shaar arrived, Charlemagne first asked Khadgar and the Mages to use the mage''s hand to catch one of Gal''s younger brothers to Fandral for him to y with. The arcane singrity was used directly to get started.

    Charlemagne, holding the Blue Dragon''s Throat in one hand and the hailstone in the other, made Tyrande''s eyes sh with nostalgia, and Maiev''s eyes also shed with doubts imperceptibly.

    Under the gaze of everyone, 7 small earth elementals were immediately sucked into the different space by Charlemagne''s great spell. In the audience, there was only one stupid, ck and thick Garr standing there with a confused face... The quality of this product is too high Big, can''t **** it in.

    "Garrod, it''s up to you, stop him!"

    Jarald, who was holding the scale of the guardian of the earth, immediatelyunched a charge after hearing the order, and the shield hit Gall quickly in front.

    "Come on, you big fool! On behalf of Prince Sundend, I send my greetings to you!"

    Gal, who originally nned to bypass Jarod, became angry when he heard what the little mortal said, and raised his fist to hit him.

    Charlemagne took a moment to nce at Fandral. The giant bear that this guy turned into was pping Gal''s little brother from left to right and shaking him from side to side, but he still obeyed Charlemagne''s order and did not hit hard.

    ¡®Although I don¡¯t know if the younger brother will go berserk after death in the real world, it¡¯s best not to try it. ''

    Not long after Gal was immobilized, Liadrin, who was guarding the entrance of the passage, saw the blue-skinned fire demon who was the first to charge forward with the body of a swimming snake. Immediately, the Avenger''s Shield, which condensed into an energy form, pped heavily on Shas Lal''s face.

    "Hey! Stupid mortals, dare to invade the holynd of my Lord Ragnaros, feel the power of arcane!"

    Char raised his head and added arcane boosts to Liadrin, Magni, Varian, Shaun, and Maiev in meleebat. Tyrande and Von der Lore had already prepared And Benedictus helped them dispel this disgusting magic as quickly as possible.

    When Shaer shed behind the crowd andunched the Arcane Explosion, he found that his attack didn''t seem to cause much damage.

    Charlemagne condensed five arrows of order at the same time and shouted, "Liadrin, this guy is handed over to you to hold him back. The others should concentrate all their firepower to kill him first!"

    I don''t know where this guy changed his career. As a fire demon, he actually ys arcane arts, but his trump card is nothing more than a few sets, and under the arrangements made by Charlemagne in advance, there will be no major problems at all.

    Looking at Shar who was being beaten up and screaming, Charlemagne distractedlyunched Eagle Eye at the entrance on the other side of the passage, and within a few seconds, a bald-headed...fire element appeared from the opposite side.

    This time without Charlemagne¡¯s reminder, Magni saw the target appear, and immediately let out a battle cry, and his whole body immediately began to rise, and his body gradually transformed from a flesh and blood body into a glittering silver...diamond body?

    The corners of Charlemagne¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°It seems that Magni will return to his ancestors and be a diamond man in the future. Why is his Titan incarnation so different¡­¡±

    Not to mention Charlemagne''sints, Baron Geddon saw a transparent stone man rushing towards him with light reflecting all over his body, and reflexively blessed Magni with his bomber skills... But this is nothing Uzuki.

    Magni, who activated Avatar, waspletely immune to elemental damage. While Baron Geddon was still in a daze, Magni in Avatar waved his dual-wielding warhammers and rushed forward and began to hammer Baron Geddon violently.

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

 Chapter 530: Pay the treasure without killing!

    Chapter 530 Hand over the treasure without killing!

    Garr and Baron Geddon were both blocked. Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone yed their cards together and began to greet Chaal.

    Mathias''s pair of daggers cut behind Shaer at a super-high speed that is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish with the naked eye. Even if Shaar shed out, Mathias would immediately follow up with the shadow step and continue to attack .

    Liadrin also finally used the bottom-of-the-box skill that she had developed not long ago¡ªWrath of Vengeance. Two pairs of golden wings appeared behind her, and at the same time, her eyes shone with holy light and golden light. .

    Under the full siege of many epic bosses, Shaer couldn''tst long even if he had a skin that was far more resistant than ordinary people, and soon fell to the ground screaming for the first time.

    At the same time, Vereesa, who had been hiding in the original cave of Shasrael, immediately appeared when she heard Shasrael''s screams, and poured the essence of water that Charlemagne gave her into In the me rune guarded by Shar.

    Garona cooperated tacitly and threw a smoke bomb at Vereesa''s feet before the surrounding fire element soldiers reacted. The little thief immediately used the rising smoke to enter stealth again, and the two started sprinting towards the ground at the same time. Run to the frontal battlefield.

    "Gianna!"

    As a half-mage, Charlemagne was keenly aware that the activity of the water element had risen again. At the same time as he gave the order, Jaina raised her hand and summoned a huge water element.

    After the water elemental appeared, he raised his hand and sprayed high-pressure water arrows at Baron Geddon without hesitation. Even rangers such as Alleria and Sylvanas could feel the powerful water elemental power contained in it.

    "Chi Chi!"

    "Aww!"

    After spraying out the water arrow, the water elemental turned into a puddle of water and disappeared again, but the damage it caused was enough to turn the tide of the battle. The people who had just dealt with Shaar took advantage of the great decrease in the mes on Baron Geddon, and beat them like a dog in the water. Immediately shifted firepower andunched a fierce attack on him.

    This water elemental is a clone of the Duke of Hydraxis, and it can only appear once before all eight runes are extinguished, but it is enough, Baron Geddon, whose firepower has been greatly reduced, is quickly defeated by Magni. With a hammer, it was smashed into pieces.

    "Kang Dang!"

    Half of a shackle-shaped object fell from the wreckage of Baron Geddon. Magni didn''t care about it, and put it away first.

    When Gal was the only one left on the field, there was no suspense about this guy''s fate. Looking at the mortals approaching with smirks, Gal was aggrieved by the oath elites, and his whole body was scattered into a useless mess. gravel.

    Thest little brother yed by Fandral was almost pped into pieces by the archdruid at the same time. The explosion when it died sent a bear with a big **** into the sky, but it was slowly falling under Khadgar''s blessing. It shouldn''t be a big deal under the surgery.

    "when!"

    Under Charlemagne''s expectant eyes, sure enough, the other half of the shackles fell from Gal''s body.

    When Magni and Jarod came over with the shackles, Charlemagne reached out and took the shackles from them, and put the two halves together without hesitation.

    A weak consciousness in the shackles immediately contacted him, andmunicated with the other party with consciousness, and the smile on the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth became deeper and deeper.

    At this time, Valeira had once again extinguished the rune behind Gal, and ran to Charlemagne in a bouncing manner and returned the essence of water to him.

    "Good job!" Charlemagne didn''t hesitate to praise himself, stretched out his hand and snored a few times on the little girl''s head, and got Val''s squinting "hehe" smirk.

    "As long as the runes guarded by Baron Geddon are extinguished, there will be only thest two left. At that time... Ragnaros will enter the countdown to awakening, and at the same time, the power of the water element in the entire Molten Core will also meet expectations."

    In the following strategy, the group of weak chickens of the pioneers of Saffron did not pose any threat at all. Charlemagne even used an arrow of order when he extinguished Baron Geddon''s me rune to kill Gulei the Incinerator at the bottom of the ridge. Mange was screaming.

    While the big stone man was angrily climbing up the mountain with two superrgeva dogs, Charlemagne and others easily cleaned up the Saffron pioneers, and after killing the me runes, they stayed on the spot Waiting for the arrival of theva giant.

    This leader... There is really nothing to say. It is almost no difficulty to send Koda and Fandral to hold the twova dogs. Opinions are very different.

    When Charlemagne took care of Guleimange, Valeira, who had already been waiting in the originalir of the incinerator, directly destroyed the runes in the empty cave. Pulled outside like a train...and got killed.

    As the eight me runes were all extinguished, the activity of the water element in the entire Molten Core had returned to normal, and even gradually exceeded the outside world under the influence of the essence of water.

    On the way to the highest point of the Molten Core, Charlemagne took the remaining half bottle of water essence from Valeira who ran over to join him, looked at the ck tform above and smiled softly, "So... now Let''s talk about life with that coward in Exetus."

    To say that Exotus is a coward is not to nder him, but that the manager of the fire demon is really a coward.

    At the beginning of the battle, this guy was quite strong when he was surrounded by a few fire demon elites and fire demon doctors, and once said harsh words to make them mortals look good.

    But when Charlemagne and others killed all his subordinates calmly, the manager appointed by Ragnaros himself immediately gave up.

    "I admit defeat! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I am willing to hand over all the treasures I have collected over the years to you, and I only ask you to save my life!"

    Under the helpless gaze of Elisande and other mages, Charlemagne triumphantly took a gold coin from Magni and Varian, who had stinky faces.

    Then Charlemagne took out the eagle''s ws and knocked on the guy''s head a few times, "Okay, don''t y tricks, hand over the treasure, summon Ragnaros, and your mission isplete. Let''s see what your master thinks."

    When the counselor manager obediently teleported to Ragnaros''ir, Charlemagne and others excitedly gathered around a huge treasure chest that Exotus took out and began to divide the spoils.

    "Ancient Stone Leaf... This thing is for my brother Lor''themar, you don''t mind, it''s about a powerful bow and a two-handed melee staff."

    Everyone present shook their heads. Except for rangers and hunters, no one would have too much demand for bows. Mountain Patrol General Gurest has always sneered at weapons like bows. For him, muskets are the romance of dwarves. .

    "Holy eye, after this thing is done, it will be a priest staff that can switch between holy light and shadow forms at any time. Which one of you wants, Von der Lore, Onara, or Benedictus?"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s description, Benedictus immediately looked at the spherical magic tool in his hand with bright eyes. Von der Lore shrugged to give up, and Onara also shook his head with a smile. In the end, the holy eye still fell. into the hands of Benedictus.

    As long as he spends some money to issue a reward to adventurers for seeking the Eye of Shadow, it shouldn''t take long for him to finally form a blessing (curse).

    As for the adult ck dragon tendon that Aqiang needs... I believe there will be one soon.

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

 Chapter 531: overwhelmed by water

    Chapter 531 Flooded by water, at a loss

    After dividing the two most important parts, the others also roughly divided the suits and parts in the treasure chest.

    Alleria and other rangers did not choose the mail armor, and gave the only set of giant hunter suits to the mountaineer general Gurest, and the three windrunner sisters and Aqiang found some Practical piece of leather armor.

    Charlemagne himself doesn''t care much about these armors. For opponents who can break through his vector protection, even if they wear heavy te armor, it''s also meaningless. It''s better to wear something lighter, which will make it easier to move.

    On the way back to Ragnaros''ir, Charlemagne roughly told Aqiang about the origin and usage of the ancient stone leaves.

    As for whether Lor''themar will be allowed to single out those 4 demons... Even if it is really necessary, Charlemagne believes that his younger brother can easily defeat them.

    The Bow of the Ancient Guardian, Lunrudilor, is the epic weapon with the best quality except the artifact. Before Lor''themar finds a recement for the artifact, I believe the bow (rod) of the Ancient Guardian willst him a long time. .

    When Charlemagne and his party came to Ragnaros''s spiralir in the center of the Molten Core, the manager Exotus was trembling under the watchful eyes of two demigods.

    Velen is okay. Except for showing his true nature when he sees Kil''jaeden, this old magician always maintains a gentle smile.

    But the terrifying power emanating from Azshara''s body made Exetus very ufortable. In his cognition, this delicate-looking mortal might have the ability to fight against theplete master.

    Thinking of this, the coward manager became more confident. With such a powerful opponent threatening, the master would probably forgive himself for waking him up without authorization.

    Azshara saw Charlemagne and others arriving and waved to them, "It''s finally here, how is the preparation work going?"

    "It''s not bad, it should be able to greatly weaken Ragnaros'' strength, but I''m afraid Her Majesty still needs the help of the Queen."

    Azshara nodded slightly, "No problem, but... Now that you havepleted theyout, except for helping you drive the artifact at the beginning, the Prophet and I will just watch from the sidelines. If you can''t handle it, we will make a move."

    Charlemagne shrugged helplessly and said, "Well, it seems that you two big brothers are determined to paddle to the end. I hope we can live up to your expectations."

    Before the battle started, the members of the elite group made a final inspection under the order of the temporary head Charlemagne. The weapons, armor and props needed in the battle must be kept in the best condition.

    After receiving the feedback from everyone, Charlemagne finally nodded and said to Exotus beside him, "It''s time to start, let us see the power of Ragnaros, the king of fire elements."

    Exotus looked at the two big men at the side timidly, walked to theva pool in the center of their without saying a word, and began to chant the spell to awaken Ragnaros.

    "Ragnaros, Lord of Fire, he is older than this world itself, surrender before him, surrender before your doom!"

    Apanied by the sound of the manager''s incantation, the originally calm magma pool suddenly began to roll with waves. When Exetus finished chanting thest incantation, a huge figure with a height of five stories suddenly appeared. Drilled out of the magma pool.

    This giant whose whole body isposed of flowingva and mes holds a giant war hammer in his hand, and on his ming upper body is actually wearing a set of breastte that will not be melted.

    As soon as the king of fire elements appeared, the temperature in the entire cave suddenly increased by more than ten degrees. The roiling heat wave made Charlemagne and others couldn''t help but take a few steps back.

    When several mages tried their best to cover the crowd with a frost protective barrier, Ragnaros'' majestic and angry voice sounded.

    "It''s too early! Exetus, why did you wake me up so early!"

    The management immediately bowed and saluted, "Great master, these mortals have invaded your temple, and there are two extremely powerful beings among them, and all your subordinates have been killed by them..."

    "Um?"

    Ragnaros followed the managing fingers to look at Queen Azshara, who folded her arms and looked up at him, and Prophet Velen, who also had a calm face.

    "Hmph! I see, there are two demigods who have broken through the limits of mortals. No wonder the generals I have left in Molten Core can''t stop them."

    Ragnaros swung the sledgehammer in the air, and shouted full of fighting spirit, "Stand back! Exetus, you go back to the Fire Realm first, and I will personally kill these two enemies. !"

    Exotus, who escaped unharmed, immediately bowed to answer, and as a burst of red-lighted teleportation array dispersed, the figure of the cowardly manager was no longer visible in ce.

    Azshara waved her hand a little bored at this time, "Ragnaros, don''t get me wrong, your opponent is not us, pay attention to your feet."

    "Ha! You mean these poor mortals? Do you think they can do harm to me, Ragnaros, the great fire elemental lord?"

    A strange smile appeared on the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, "If it is your body that descended on Azeroth, we are indeed helpless against you, but... an incarnation dares to speak nonsense, it seems that you have been away from the world for too long and have been unable to see the situation clearly Alright."

    "Your Majesty, please do it!"

    Upon receiving Charlemagne''s request, Azshara chuckled and took out a stone exuding strong water element fluctuations from the magic backpack. Artifact - Gorgoh Tidal Stone.

    Ragnaros, who had been careless just now, as if he didn''t care about everything, immediately changed his face when he saw this stone.

    "That''s it! Water element artifact? Where are you from..."

    Charlemagne smiled disdainfully, "This is not an ordinary artifact of the water element, so you can enjoy the pleasure of yourir being submerged in the flood!"

    When Azshara began to drive the tide stone to cast spells, Charlemagne also took out the only half bottle of water essence left on his body at the same time.

    "boom!"

    As he smashed the bottle to the ground, the essence of water flowing with dark blue light began to gradually spread under the power of the tide stone, and soon diluted and spread over Ragnaros''s spinning body. lower body.

    At this time, Azshara''s incantation also came to the end, she held up the tide stone and shouted, "Feel the endless tidal power of Titan Gorgh!"

    "Boom!"

    The originally unhurried water flow suddenly erupted, and the violent flood flooded the entire Ragnarosir in an instant.

    When Charlemagne and others stood directly on the still turbulent water with the help of Azshara, the voice of the King of Fire Elemental was shocked and angry.

    "You dare to let this disgusting sea water enter my holy ce, and ept the punishment of the mes from Saffron!"

 Chapter 532: I heard you are brave?

    Chapter 532 I heard you are brave?

    In fact, although Ragnaros is still screaming loudly now, in fact, he is already panicking in his heart.

    Originally, what came to Molten Core was just an incarnation with insufficient strength. Usually relying on the home field advantage to pretend to be aggressive, but now the oldir is submerged by arge amount of seawater that emerges out of nowhere, which makes him not panic.

    What made him feel even more desperate was that with the appearance of these sea waters, he could clearly feel that the warm magma under him began to cool down extremely rapidly.

    Countless water elementals also appeared in the venue under the summons of several spellcasters among the mortals, and theirir gradually became the home field of water elementals...

    When he saw the tallest and strongest water elemental among them, Ragnaros finally couldn''t help shouting again, "Hydraxis! It turns out that you, a hide-and-seek guy, are behind the scenes! Neptulon What? Why didn¡¯t that coward dare toe out and meet me in person!¡±

    Hydraxis, Duke of Water Elemental,ughed heartily, "Haha! You didn''t expect yourir to be transformed into our paradise, did you? An incarnation just needs to be dealt with by the Lord himself, ready to ept the revenge of the tide hunters Bar!"

    As the most aggressive race among the four elements, the fire element basically belongs to the type that fights against the air.

    Even the wind elements belonging to the same camp have a history of fighting with them, let alone the water element, which is originally ipatible with each other.

    The loss of the home court advantage coupled with the suppression of arge number of subordinates led by the Duke of Water Elemental, the strength of the incarnation of Ragnaros in front of him was reduced to the lowest point in history.

    However, Charlemagne''s backhands were not over yet. Taking advantage of Hydraxis and Ragnaros'' head-to-head hammering each other, he raised his head and threw the long-prepared Windchaser''s shackles at Ragnaros.

    The shackles opened naturally when approaching Ragranos, and they were perfectly fastened on the right hand of the Fire Elemental King holding the hammer.

    Ragnaros screamed in horror when he felt the shackles in his hands that suddenly began to absorb his own essence power, "Sundend! You **** good-for-nothing, how dare you appear in front of me, I..."

    Of course, Charlemagne would not give him a chance to break free. First, he raised Solidar in his hand and ordered loudly, "Now! Launch a general attack on Ragnaros, and let uspletely drive him back to the realm of fire!"

    "oh!"

    Because of the blessings given by the water element and the tide stone, the elite of the oath can stand on the water or go deep into the water to flexiblyunch fierce attacks on Ragnaros.

    The Fire Elemental King needs to resist the violent suction from his right hand while facing the attack of Duke Hydraxis.

    The longer the battlests, the more he feels that he is bing weaker. On the contrary, Sundend, the Prince of Wind who is imprisoned in shackles, keeps growing stronger while absorbing his essence.

    Originally, this incarnation had the strength of a demigod with the help of the environment, but his home court advantage was destroyed by the water element and weakened by Sundend''s continuous absorption of essence, his strength had fallen to the edge of demigod and epic. And it keeps going down.

    Azshara looked at Charlemagne who was fighting ahead with admiration, and couldn''t help but let out a crispugh.

    "The incarnation of the majestic Fire Demon King actually became so weak under Charlemagne''s n. I think it should be able to leave an unforgettable memory for Ragnaros this time."

    Wei Lun also stroked his beard with a smile and said, "As long as mortals work together and mobilize all the help they can draw, even an existence like the Fire Elemental King, who is born with a demigod rank, can be killed smoothly. Duke Theron It also taught me a lesson."

    Over time, Ragnaros has been worn out, thanks to his strong elemental body to hold on until now, but that''s pretty much it.

    Headed by Elisande, Talisa, Khadgar, Ronin, Jaina and other mages jointly cast a powerful elemental exile spell. The extremely weak Ragnaros was unable to resist, and his whole body was restrained Woke up and temporarily lost mobility.

    Tyrande also closed his eyes again and began to pray for a response from the Moon God. Arge number of arcane meteor showers, which were denser and more powerful than those that attacked Charlemagne at the time, fell from the sky on the King of Fire Elements.

    Shaun, Fandral, Maraad, Liadrin and other melee sses all avoided the hot upper body of the Fire Elemental King, dived underwater andunched a fierce attack on his lower body.

    The ranger and the hunter attacked Ragnaros'' head. Although the elemental did not have a head weakness, the attack with spell blessing could still bring a lot of damage to the fire elemental king.

    One trades off, with the assistance of Charlemagne and others and the attack of the water element, the Wind Prince imprisoned in shackles can more easily absorb the essence of Ragnaros.

    Finally, a huge figure also wearing armor on the upper body, with a strong lightning shing on his body, appeared beside Ragnaros as the shackles were shattered.

    "I am finally free! Ragnaros, the despicable Lord of Fire Elements, bear the vengeance of my Sundend!"

    Countless thunderbolts were gathered around the wind elemental prince after he escaped from the trap, and a mighty thick long lightning struck Ragnaros'' head from the air.

    Hydraxis also took the opportunity tounch his trump card, and he threw a highlypressed, non-stop spinning water polo into Ragnaros'' chest.

    At the same time, Charlemagne and other mortals of the ancient oath also used their most powerful attack moves by coincidence. Under the cover of various saturated attacks, the incarnation of the mighty Fire Demon finally wailed unwillingly and gradually turned into A burst of blue smoke.

    All that fell to the bottom of the water were his hammer, armor, and a gem that glowed orange.

    Both the armor and the warhammer gradually disappeared soon after, and it should be Ragnaros himself in thend of fire that took them back.

    But the gemstone that constituted the core of the incarnation remained, and was finally picked up by Valeira underwater and handed over to Charlemagne.

    Before he had time to examine the gem carefully, Hydraxis, the Duke of Water Element, bowed slightly to Charlemagne and said, "Mortals, thank you for your help. Ragnaros has beenpletely expelled from the material world."

    "ording to the agreement, I will guide the big water here to the scorching canyon and the burning in, andpletely scour these two pieces ofnd burned by Ragnaros. I believe that after receiving the purification of water elements, these two pieces ofnd should be able to Repeat toe back to life."

    Now, with the receding of Ragnaros and the cooling of the magma in the Molten Core by water elements, the temperature of the entire ck Rock Mountain has gradually returned to normal, and the scorching canyons and burning ins that have been burned by mes for more than 200 years have finally ushered in chance for a new life.

    When Hydraxis led the water elementals to remove the seawater in Ragnaros''ir, Charlemagne and the others finally stood on the cooled ground again.

    Next, it should be the turn of Sundend, Prince of the Wind Element.

 Chapter 533: This person is so terrifying!

    Chapter 533 This person is so terrifying!

    The Prince of Wind, who was shining with thunder all over his body, looked down at Charlemagne. His voice was different from the passionate one when he fought against Ragnaros just now, and now it seemed a lot gentler.

    "Thank you for your help, Charlemagne Theron, I owe you a big favor."

    Charlemagne waved his hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I already asked for something in return, but your serious thanks made me a little embarrassed."

    "Haha! No need to be ashamed."

    Sundend let out a heartyugh, "If you pay, you should be rewarded, and your proposal is exactly what I want."

    "My father is still ignorant and stubborn to obey the orders of the Old God. It is time to end his rule."

    "I promise you, as long as I can return to the sky wall, I will definitely call on the wind elementals loyal to me to drive my father, Al''Akir the Wind Rider, from the throne. At that time, the wind elementals will join in the defense of Azeroth." in the camp."

    Charlemagne didn''t have too much doubt about Prince Wind''s assurance. The name of Sundend the Wind Chaser has always been widely praised as a hero among the wind elements.

    Besides, as an orthodox descendant of kir, he is already qualified to inherit the throne. As long as he can persuade the mahjong lord... no, three of the four wind lords, Sundend can use peaceful means to take over from his father. over the throne.

    But before that, the Wind Prince still needs to lie dormant for a while. After all, he is now bare-handed and has no strength under his hands. First of all, he needs to recreate his own sword, Thunder Fury.

    Afterwards, Sundend will gradually gather wind elemental generals who disagree with Al''Akir''s approach, and achieve the ultimate goal step by step.

    After Sundend and Magni made an appointment for the follow-up weapon forging cooperation and left, Charlemagne and others sat down and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Varian patted Duke Theron''s shoulder with emotion and praised, "You still have such a long-term vision, and you have already quietly connected to the water element and the wind element, don''t tell me that the earth element is also under your control. "

    Charlemagne shook his head with a wry smile, "It''s not that easy. The entrance to the Deep Rock Continent where the earth elementals live is the maelstrom, and Deathwing is hiding in it now. Do you think I dare to go down rashly to negotiate terms with the Stone Mother?"

    Besides, the stone mother Therazane hides a delicate heart under her ugly appearance. She upholds the steady character of the earth element, and she will not prematurely stand between the ancient gods and the guardians of Azeroth.

    Charlemagne still remembers that when the Burning Legion attacked again, the Stone Mother agreed to guard the whole world with the other three elemental lords... At that time, the grass on Ragnaros''s grave was three meters high.

    After a short rest, everyone returned the same way, and the Three Kings of the Alliance and their army first opened the portal and returned to their respective capitals.

    While leaving the Molten Core, Charlemagne seemed to hear a female voice with unknown meaning in his heart, but when he looked around suspiciously, he couldn''t find anything.

    "???"

    "What the hell..."

    Unable to understand the current situation, Charlemagne simply shook his head and temporarily gave up thinking. He and other elite members of the ancient oath returned to the fork in the ck Rock Mountain with the help of the short-distance portal opened by Queen Azshara.

    At this time, Onyxia is still in the sky and her brother Nefarian is showing the scene of domestic violence. It is really thanks to these two giant dragons that they can fight for such a long time. There is a high probability that both sides are releasing water...

    Seeing Charlemagne and others appear, Nefarian swept Onyxia away with his tail, and quickly fled back to hisir on the upper mountain of ckstone Mountain while his sister stabilized her posture.

    "snort!"

    Princess ck Dragon gave a cold snort of dissatisfaction, and slowly flew back to the sky above Charlemagne and the others, gradually changing back to the form of a high elf.

    As soon as the ck-haired elf fell to the ground, he immediately threw himself into Charlemagne''s arms like a brawler, twisting and acting coquettishly, asking for a kiss and hug.

    "Master, for the sake of my hard work, I should at least give him some rewards!"

    Charlemagne patted her on the forehead with a nk expression, "Stop pretending, do you think I didn''t see you and Nefarian''s fake fight? Don''t me me for not reminding you, Nefarian is going to die today, thousand Don''t have any illusions about him."

    Onyxiay in her master''s arms and sighed faintly, "I know, it''s just... I can''t do anything, he is my biological brother after all."

    Charlemagne gently touched the two sharp corners of Onyxia''s ck hair, "Okay, I didn''t tell you to do it yourself, even if he grows five pairs of wings today, he still can''t fly this ck Rock Mountain , you just quietly watch from the side."

    Based on Nefarian''s urine, he knew that theboratory of ck Wing Lair would definitely not be able to hold on today, and now he probably rushed back to pack his experimental equipment, materials and precious experimental subjects.

    But Charlemagne will not let this guy escape so easily, he has alreadyid a over the ck Rock Mountain in advance.

    When the group arrived at the upper level of the ckrock Tower, Goel, Vol''jin, Rexxar, King Saurfang and others had already been waiting in the ckstone Arena, and Goel was still holding a **** orc head.

    This dead orc should be Red ckhand, who ims to be the orthodox chief of the tribe. It is not surprising that he ended up in Charlemagne.

    Azshara and other female members didn''t like this **** scene very much, so they went ahead to find their own troops.

    Charlemagne nced nonchntly at two forest trolls beside Vol''jin, a man and a woman. If nothing unexpected, these two should be Shadowhunter Voshgarth and Commander Vaughan of the Burnthorn n.

    In addition, there are obviously more dark-skinned orcs and stupid-looking ogres behind Goel, who should be captives who surrendered to the new tribe in the ckrock Spire.

    "Chief Goel, it seems that you have gained a lot. I hope you can ensure that these recruits will not threaten Azeroth in the future."

    Guyle grinned and smiled, "No problem, Duke Theron. Since the tribe has decided to integrate into this world, they will naturally not allow their subordinates to mess around in Azeroth."

    "In terms of the ancient oath, I hope you can keep your promise and not get involved in disputes between the alliance and the tribe."

    Charlemagne patted the shoulder of the orc chief meaningfully, "Don''t worry, we are not interested in the small actions of the Horde in Hillsbrad and the Hintends. If you can win these two ces, it is your job. I promise not to interfere at all."

    Guyle''s face changed, and Vol''jin beside him didn''t look very good. They didn''t expect their secret n to be easily seen through by the High Elf Grand Duke in front of them.

    "take it easy."

    Charlemagne waved his hand and walked deeper, "The oath will definitely keep its promise, but don''t treat the alliance as a fool. Varian and Magni have already gone back ahead of time. Whether your n can be achieved or not Let''s see if the alliance is willing to cooperate."

    Waiting for Charlemagne to walk around the corner, Gouyle breathed a long sigh of relief, "What a terrible person. Fortunately, he joined the neutral organization and will no longer be our enemy."

    Woljin also nodded solemnly, "I always feel that many things are under his control. He must have a powerful intelligence team..."

    Goyle''s final conclusion is "it also has its own terrifyingyout ability."

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "ic Bang Bang x" for their support.

 Chapter 534: Controlled hatching? why should i do this

    Chapter 534 Control hatching eggs? why should i do this

    Among the two most important people who had taught Thrall to grow up, Orgrim, who was responsible for his military education, had repeatedly mentioned one person to him.

    "If you fight the alliance in the future, you must pay attention to a high elf general named Charlemagne Theron."

    Orgrimmar''s expression was very serious at the time, "Although the situation forced me to lead the old tribe to attack Quel''Ths, I did not rx my vignce."

    "Leaving aside Zujin and Gul''dan, two pig teammates with ghostly ideas, the war ended and I was imprisoned in a concentration camp before I knew who I lost to Quells in that fiasco."

    When Charlemagne and Orgrim were singled out, whether it was intentional or unintentional, they didn''t announce their name from the beginning to the end. Naturally, the tribe didn''t know who the person who defeated the great chief was.

    It wasn''t until after the war that Orgrim, who was confused, got the news from various sources. It turned out that the thin elf was the most valued Grand Duke of the Kingdom of Quel''Ths, the ranger lord Charlemagne Theron.

    Thinking that even Orgrim suffered a big loss under Charlemagne, Gouel felt a little bit sore.

    Fortunately, the country where the boss is located had some conflicts with the alliance partners. In the end, the elves from all branches reunited to form a neutral organization that did not participate in the civil war in Azeroth.

    Although Ashenvale''s forced evacuation made Goel feel a little unhappy,pared with the loss of that bit of wood, the high elves, Theramore, and Dran withdrew from the alliance one after another, but the Horde gained more.

    Without the high elves and Dran''srge number of spellcasters, the alliance is now basically bnced in the number of spellcasters and the Horde with the Forsaken.

    ...The most important thing is that the high elf duke that makes Orgrim very afraid will no longer oppose them.

    In addition, Theramore, a city that was previously stuck at the throat of the Horde, has now joined the neutral camp. Although the northern castle still exists, this isted military fortress Goel is not too concerned.

    As long as the alliance has no intention of marching westward, the chief has no intention of touching the area around Theramore. He just needs to bypass this worthless swamp.

    Charlemagne still doesn''t know that Gouill has already demonized himself in his heart. In fact, to put it bluntly, he just has the advantage of foresight and can deploy dark hands before some things happen.

    But that''s enough to scare his enemies, just think about how the mighty Ragnaros avatar ended up being beaten into a mess by water, wind elementals and a group of mortals basically without a decent resistance gem.

    ¡­By the way, that gem was given to Magni by Charlemagne. The cksmiths of the Thorium Brotherhood had mentioned this gem called the Eye of Savras to Charlemagne before. It is said that they can forge it into a Take the artifact hammer.

    Magni, who was a powerful cksmith himself, was suddenly unconvinced. He didn''t n to use the help of these traitorous Dark Iron dwarves, and nned to return to Ironforge to retreat and make the artifact hammer.

    Anyway, 10% of this thing will be used by himself in the future, and the hammer made by himself will definitely be smoother than others.

    When Charlemagne turned around the road next to the ckstone Arena and came to a hall, the entrance to the ckwing Lair was already in sight.

    At this time, Goyle has also strode up from behind. He pointed to the right side of the hall and said, "We have already cleaned up over there. There is a giantva dog named Biss and a dragon man named Dakisas. General."

    At this moment, the armies of various tribes of the oath have already gathered in the hall, and the tribal army is still behind the ckstone Arena.

    Charlemagne turned his head and looked at the leaders and generals who were already in ce, and said loudly, "The entrance to the ckwing Nest is ahead of you. Be vignt. The defensive strength of the ckwing Nest is not at the same level as that of the ckrock Tower."

    Except for the leader who opened the egg first, none of the opponents behind is a fuel-efficientmp.

    The first leader is Razorgore the Wild, the highest-ranked dragonman captain with wings... However, this guy is purely funny, and he was controlled by the orcs withmand orbs, and one thing that didn''t go his way was " boom" and blew up.

    As always, Azshara and Velen are still paddling, but this time they are going to takemand of the army in person, and the two bosses are still not prepared to take action unless it is absolutely necessary.

    The orc barracks at the entrance is Razorgore''s entrenched ce. At this time, arge number of ckrock orc ves are gathering on the tforms on both sides, and some goblins controlled by Nefarian are nervously moving eggs out.

    Charlemagne looked at therge number of ck dragon eggs in the center of the field with cold eyes, and gave the order without hesitation, "Shoot these orcs and destroy all the dragon eggs. They have been transformed by that lunatic Nefarian."

    "For Quel''Ths!"

    The female man, Liadrin, led the high elf pdins to charge out first. Although it was difficult to charge horses in the tower, they were not weak even in footbat with these pdins.

    "For the Eternal Sunwell!"

    Liadrin has already moved, and Alleria and Cirvanas can only let their Farstrider and Ranger troops keep up.

    At the same time, the melee troops of the Night Elf, Draenei, and Nightborne alsounched one after another.

    A small number of Theramore mages brought by Jaina are casting spells hand in hand with the mage troops of Dran and Quel''Ths. The door where the goblins were panicking to escape was blocked by a wall of ice.

    As the tribe''s army joined the battlefield, these remaining ckrock orcs couldn''t resist the attack of the army and were quickly defeated.

    Razorgore in the middle of the field... This guy has been taken care of by Duke Theron from the very beginning. In order to prevent him from exploding himself, Charlemagne simply used arcane imprisonment to lift him up from the ground.

    Razorgore''s stupid four-horned reptile body struggled wildly in the air, but he couldn''t break free from Charlemagne''s control at all.

    Vereesa''s three Shadow Leopards were already suffocated because the Molten Core environment was not suitable for them to participate in. Under themand of their master, they rushed towards the immobile target quickly.

    When the sad Razorgore was torn into pieces by the three Shadow Leopards, all the orcs in the hall rushed to the street with Goel''s distressed expression. Except for some goblins who ran away first, the ck dragon eggs in the hall were all destroyed.

    After the battle, Charlemagne pped his hands, "Okay, everyone, please fix it on the spot first, and then I will go out to pick up someone. The following leader should not need us to take action."

    During the previous battle, Charlemagne had sent Val in to investigate clearly, and there was indeed a red giant dragon entrenched in the Shadowwingir ahead.

    Just as Goil and the others were full of doubts, Charlemagne finally brought in a female high elf wearing a hood from outside.

    Queen Azshara looked at this graceful high elf woman with an interested smile on her face.

    ¡®The Red Dragon Queen, Alexstrasza¡­¡¯

 Chapter 535: Nefarian: GG

    Chapter 535 Nefarian: GG

    When Charlemagne let therge troops stay where they were, and took Alexstrasza into the Shadowwing Lair, Victor Neferios (Nefarian), who had transformed into a human form, was sitting with his hands on his chest. On the stone seat under the banner of the Dark Iron Dwarves in the Great Hall.

    In front of Nefariany a red dragon with a painful expression. The Red Dragon Queen next to Charlemagne seemed a little excited when she saw him, but she calmed down after beingforted by Duke Theron.

    The ck Dragon Prince saw Charlemagne walking in alone with only one high elf, with a ferocious smile on his face.

    "Mortal, it seems that you are so confident that your brain is abnormal, and you dare to walk through myir alone... cough cough."

    Charlemagne shook his head amusedly. Nefarian, who had already suffered some minor injuries, still wanted to act aggressively.

    "Stop pretending. Do you think I''d be so stupid toe here alone to give you a chance to kill me? If I were you... I would immediately run away with my tail between my legs, otherwise there would be no chance."

    Charlemagne gave the ck Dragon Prince a sympathetic look, then turned his head and gestured to Alexstrasza, who was still wearing a hood, with his eyes. After getting the approval of the Red Dragon Queen, he looked at Nefarian with a surprised face again. .

    "I''ll give you three seconds to escape, otherwise you probably won''t be able to escape."

    "three!"

    "Hahaha!"

    "two!"

    Nefarian ignored Charlemagne''s threat at all, and looked at the high elf duke with zing eyes, "I admit that you are very good at taming Onyxia, but you don''t think that I will believe you like that stupid sister Bluff it, I..."

    Charlemagne looked at the ck dragon prince who was about to die and didn''t know it with the eyes of a fool, "I...Unfortunately, the time is up, don''t me me for not giving you a chance."

    Then he turned his head and said to the Red Dragon Queen beside him, "Your Majesty Alexstrasza, it''s time for you to appear."

    "y..."

    Nefarian just read the two words with a maddened expression, and his face immediately changed. The Red Dragon Queen, who had been hiding her strength just now, revealed her powerful aura when she lifted her hood.

    "How can it be!"

    Nefarian couldn''t believe what he saw, but this woman with two horns and strong majesty in her eyes was the red dragon queen Alexstrasza herself.

    Just when the ck Dragon Prince changed back to his original form and was about to escape, Alexstrasza flew into the air and transformed into a guardian dragon form, and directly patted poor Nefarian on the ground with one paw, just in time with the lying on the ground Vstrasz are side by side.

    "Puff!"

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Nefarian''s dragon mouth. The Red Dragon Queen, who was in a rage, was not as gentle as Onyxia, and severely injured the ck Dragon Prince with a single paw.

    Alexstrasza also fell to the ground immediately, and she pressed her paw on Nefarian''s head, pressing the ck Dragon Prince firmly to the ground, unable to get up.

    The Red Dragon Queen said with a look of resentment, "Nefarian, at first I thought that you, who were not contaminated by Neltharion''s crazy blood, could be saved, but it turns out that I was wrong. How dare you openly arrest Red Dragon?" The dragons of the dragon family conduct your crazy and disgusting experiments!"

    Alexstrasza looked distressed at her son Vstrasz who finally raised her head and looked hopefully at her, and her anger towards Nefarian''s arrogant behavior became more and more intense.

    "Ahem... Hahaha! I didn''t expect the Red Dragon Queen to be moved by a mortal, and she came here to investigate a news that is not sure whether it is true or not. Ahem... I missed a move, you can do it!"

    Charlemagne curled his lips, "Dragon Rest Temple will be my back garden for sightseeing, except that I can''t let them fight for mortals, as long as there is a legitimate reason, it is strange to invite the Dragon King." ''

    Charlemagne once saved Alexstrasza and Taranistrasz from Deathwing''s control, and Ysera was able to discover the existence of Nightmare in advance thanks to his reminder.

    Now that the conclusion of the War of the Ancients has been finalized, Nozdormu has already told his brothers and sisters exactly, not to mention that Malygos is so close to wearing a pair of pants with Charlemagne now...

    Hearing the information about his long-lost son, Vstrasz, Alexstrasza never doubted the authenticity of the news, and immediately sent the Red Dragon Legion to quietly transform into the ckrock Spire around.

    At this time, the entire sky above ckrock Tower has already been surrounded by the red dragon army led by Taran and Krasus, and Nefarian wants to escape... there is no chance of one in ten thousand.

    The next thing is very simple. With the help of his mother''s powerful life force, Vstrasz quickly got rid of Nefarian''s control. Under the introduction of Alexstrasza, he sincerely expressed his gratitude to Charlemagne .

    The ck Dragon Prince was forced to return to human form after being beaten to half-muttion by Alexstrasza, and was dragged out by Vstrasz and Alexstrasza who turned into night elves like a puddle of mud.

    Waiting for him will be to be brought back to Wyrmrest Temple for trial. Given his sins, there should be absolutely no way out for him.

    ...By the way, Charlemagne asked Alexstrasza to extract a tendon from Nefarian''s body after death. The Red Dragon Queen readily nodded and agreed to this small problem.

    Goel and the others, who were still waiting for orders in the orc barracks, looked at Charlemagne who wasing in and out in a daze. When Saurfang stared at Alexstrasza for too long, he also got a majestic golden vertical pupil from the queen. stare.

    "!"

    Saurfang, who is as strong as Saurfang, was also taken aback by this hateful look. The bad impression the orcs had made on the red dragon was not so easy to get rid of...

    Onyxia looked at her brother who had lost consciousness and was taken away with some regret and gratitude, "If I continued to fight against the master back then, would I still encounter such a tragic ending? ''

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shivering, and stared closely at Charlemagne who had just walked out of the Shadow Wing Hall with her pair of shining eyes.

    Charlemagne looked at Alexstrasza who was gradually walking out of the ck Wing Lair, and pped his hands to attract everyone''s attention. "Okay everyone, the road ahead has been opened, let''s move on."

    Without Nefarian, the remaining existences that in Alexstrasza''s eyes are just little minions are not worth her to take action at all, and Vstrasz, who has just escaped from the sea of ??suffering, needs her to bring them back to the Ruby Holy Land as soon as possible Take good care of yourself.

    However, in order to continue to investigate Nefarian''s experiments in ckwing Lair and help the coalition forces sessfully wipe out this filthyir, Alexstrasza specially sent two young red dragons to stay and assist them.

    The two are the male red dragon Lailoras, who is transformed into a human, and Helestrassa, a female high elf.

    Charlemagne stroked his chin and recalled. It seems that Lels was a red dragon general who attacked Coldarra in the original timeline, and Herestaza was a guardian of the Ruby Holy Land in Dragonbone Wilderness.

    While leading the troops forward, Charlemagne thought in his heart, "The little red dragon is done, and there are three adult ck dragons left, a dragon general and Nefarian''s most proud experimental body, the deformed colorful dragon-Chroma Gus. ''

 Chapter 536: nightmarish trap room

    Chapter 536 The Nightmarish Trap Room

    Passing through the area guarded by the little red dragon, Charlemagne and others came to the second floor of the Shadowwing Lair. Perhaps the movement of the previous battle had rmed the dragon guards here. At this time, there was no one in the entire hall.

    Charlemagne rubbed his temples with a headache, "There is no one here, that is to say...all piled up in the trap room at the back, right?"

    The trap room is a very distinctive design of ckwing Lair. As long as you have participated in the Raiders, there are basically no Warcraft yers who don¡¯t know it. This ce is notoriously...disgusting.

    Sure enough, when Charlemagne and others entered the spacious battle hall, the entire hall was already filled with densely packed five-color hatchlings and dragonman guards of all sses.

    In addition, of course, the characteristic of the trap room is indispensable-repressing traps.

    Scratching his head irritably, the dragon man and young dragon on the opposite side didn''t seem to intend to leave the trap area, and made it clear that they wanted to rely on these extremely disgusting traps to block the attack of the oath and the tribe army.

    Trying to disarm the first wave of traps against the opponent''s attack, Charlemagne immediately made the army retreat, which was too inefficient.

    Just like in the game, this kind of trap specially researched by Nefarian to deal with invaders can greatly dy the action of the attacker. Fighting the dragon people in the trap is simply like a stupid target.

    Frowning and thinking for a while, he turned his head and looked at Leloras and Herestasa, "You two, can you change back to your original shape and destroy the entire room?"

    Lels shook his head, his eyes were still fixed on those red dragon hatchlings that were obviously the product of experiments, "Although I really want to help you, but..." He pointed to the upper floor of the Conquest Hall, which was staring at this side A tall dragon man.

    Herestassa shrugged helplessly, "That guy Leshrell has been aiming at this side with a giant long-range weapon. If we take off, we will be hit by the weapon he threw out immediately."

    Then Charlemagne turned his head to look at the two thighs, Azshara and Velen. Azshara just smiled and said nothing, and Velen simply stuck his staff in the back and began to close his eyes to rest...

    "Tsk, a group of unreliable bosses."

    Charlemagne saw that these thighs were unreliable, so he could only stop the army temporarily to be alert, while he stood still and began to think hard about a breakthrough method.

    However, this kind of defense facility specially designed by Nefarian is not so easy to think of a perfect solution. In the end, Charlemagne can only adopt Gouil''s suggestion, advance step by step, and destroy the trap step by step.

    Although this method is very simple and rude, and it also has certain risks, as long as the trap is destroyed quickly enough, it should be able to provide a rtively goodbat space for the troops suppressed by the trap.

    Charlemagne deliberately organized the high elves and draenei''s pdin legions separately, and divided them into four brigades. When the army entered the range of a trap, these pdins would activate the blessing of freedom to quickly destroy the surrounding traps.

    The advancement process of the trap room was extremely difficult. When Charlemagne and the others broke through the second floor and entered the third floor, that fellow Leshrell would personally charge into the army formation from time to time.

    Limited by the suppression of the trap, the oath and the tribe''s army couldn''t even pursue him when he retreated swaggeringly.

    Taking advantage of Leshrell''s retreat again, Leloras and Herestassa finally found a chance. The two red dragons and Onyxia immediately changed back to their original forms and spewed violent mes. Thest part was trapped in the three dragons. The dragon''s efforts were demolished.

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    In order to stop the intruders, Leshrell has almost sent all the avable troops in the ck Wing Lair to the trap room. He himself has also been taken care of in the previous assaults. At this time, he is already bruised and out of breath. .

    Seeing the leaders of the coalition forces with ferocious smiles on their faces and holding up their weapons to surround him, Lechrell raised his remaining power, waved the huge double-headed sword in his hand, andunched a deadly charge at Charlemagne and others.

    ten minutester

    "Huh... this guy is quite difficult to deal with."

    High King Saurfang rubbed the muscles on his arms. Under his feety the huge headless corpse of Leshrell.

    The captain of the Dragon Guards, who was loyal to the end, earned his respect, and was beheaded by High Overlord Saurfang himself with his own axe.

    Break through the battle hall with thergest number of soldiers, and the road ahead will be much easier.

    Considering the three adult ck dragons and the deformed monster Chromagus, the number of soldiers should not be of much use. Charlemagne simply let the army temporarily station in the battle hall to wait for the call.

    He himself continued to explore carefully with a group of vows and tribal elites.

    Behind the gate guarded by Leshrell is Nefarian''sboratory. In Charlemagne''s memory, there seems to be a considerable number of goblins helping the ck Dragon Prince with research, but at this time the entireboratory ispletely empty.

    Goblins, the most vtile race, saw Nefarian lose power, and had already packed up and fled. There was no one in the entireboratory, only some test benches that were still dripping blood showed that It was still in use until here.

    Charlemagne frowned and took some experimental records from theboratory bookshelf. Most of these books were still stained with more or less blood, and the records left on them were even more shocking.

    "The 25th experiment failed. The experimental red dragon could not bear the new power given by the master, and was killed by the master himself after going mad."

    "The 128th experiment was sessful. The colorful dragon beast pieced together from five-color dragon corpses finally seeded for the first time. The owner excitedly named it Chromaggus."

    "This terrifying beast also has part of the ability of the five-color dragon. The master is very satisfied with it. He regarded the birth of Chromaggus as a milestone in the history of multi-color dragon research."

    "Number..."

    The pages at the back of the book were deliberately torn, making them unrecognizable, but what they saw just now made the eyes of Leloras and Herestasa ze.

    "Unbelievable! I thought Nefarian was just using Vstats to conduct living experiments. I didn''t expect this **** to ughter countless four-color dragons to carry out his disgusting experiments!"

    When Herestasa was yelling hysterically, the slightly more stable Leloras said with a calm face, "These experimental records will be important evidence for Nefarian''s conviction. Take them back, and the dragon kings will decide his fate!"

    After passing through the wide and **** two-storyboratory, the heavy-hearted people finally came to the final area, Nefarian''sir.

    At this time, the three adult ck dragons loyal to Nefarian...or sent by Deathwing to monitor their son, Filmer, Ebonok, and Flegel have already hovered in mid-air and waited for them. arrival.

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

 Chapter 537: Talk about retreating from the enemy

    Chapter 537 Retreat the enemy with a mouthful

    After Charlemagne and the others approached, Ebonok stared at Onyxia with a pair of dragon pupils. What are the consequences...you should be very clear."

    The ck dragon princess next to Charlemagne gently brushed her hair, and said with a look of disdain, "That lunatic? You probably don''t even know where he is hiding to recover from his injuries. Do you really think that bereaved dog is still the king of our ck dragon n? ?¡±

    "Shut up!" Filmer and Fleger shouted angrily at the same time, "No matter how crazy Lord Nelthario is, he is always the king of our ck dragon n and the only leader who dominates the world. You traitor is not qualified toment. he!"

    A sneer leaked from the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, "Pfft... Dominating the world, it''s a shame that you will believe that crazy dragon''s second-rate rhetoric. It must have been instilled in him by N''Zoth. I should have known that I shouldn''t be soft-hearted during the War of the Ancients." , Just kill him directly and neatly."

    The three ck dragons fixed their eyes on Charlemagne at the same time, their eyes seemed to be looking at a psychopath.

    "It''s not afraid to sh your tongue when you speak big words. A mere mortal dares to kill the great Deathwing."

    "Don''t say that, don''t ordinary people say that having a dream is the most important thing, let him live in the dream."

    "Onyxia, is this the master you have chosen? I don''t see anything special about him except for his big talk."

    Charlemagne was not angry when he heard the mocking of the three dragons. He calmly took Hailstone out of his backpack, and deliberately picked him up and shook him in front of the three ck dragons.

    "I know that the five senses of your dragon n are very sensitive. If you carefully experience the taste and breath of this sword, you should be able to find some surprises."

    Onyxia was also waiting for the moment when the faces of the three cannon dragons on the opposite side changed color, while Gouel, Volkin and others on the side were all at a loss for the verbal confrontation between the two sides.

    Fleger was the first to twitch his nose and sniff, and then his face changed drastically immediately, "This...impossible! You must be ying tricks!"

    Seeing the expressions of theirpanions, Ebonok and Filmer, who were originally mocking, froze at the same time. After looking at each other, they imitated Flegel''s movements and smelled the breath emanating from the hailstone. .

    "!"

    "How could it be! The blood breath of my lord Neltharion..."

    Charlemagne sneered, "Oh, no one would believe the truth. The fact is that I did spare his life back then, otherwise the lunatic Deathwing would have died in hisir ten thousand years ago. middle."

    "Even if he has no face to tell you about this matter, I believe someone in the ck Dragon Legion should have discovered some clues indirectly... For example, the crazy crazy dragon suddenly hid in a ce that no one knew .¡±

    The expressions on the faces of the three ck dragons changed countless times under Onyxia''s joyful gaze. In the end, the three of them took a step back involuntarily, as if they believed what they thought was a fantasy before.

    Tyrande approached Charlemagne and whispered in Charlemagne''s ear when everyone around looked confused, "Did you really almost kill Neltharion during the War of the Ancients?"

    The hot air blown by the high priest made his ears a little itchy, and Charlemagne couldn''t help shivering slightly, and also replied in a low voice, "It''s true, but the reality is... I dare not kill him, because once he dies, there will be no history." It''s all over, and Queen Azshara has witnessed this with her own eyes."

    Azshara, who was standing behind with her arms crossed, apparently heard the two whispering in some way, and said with a yful smile on her face, "I did see it with my own eyes. Neltharion really escaped with a dog''s life." .¡±

    "In addition, ording to Charlemagne''s description at the time, it seemed that when he was about to kill, the three ancient gods who were imprisoned hurriedly appeared to protect their loyal dog, but Charlemagne was furious with words, I don¡¯t know if these vengeful guys still remember it now.¡±

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne only remembered when he heard Azshara''s prompt. In order to escape the influence of the whispers of the ancient gods, he deliberately let out a cannon to disturb the three monks.

    Azshara''s voice was not deliberately lowered, and the three dragons on the opposite side showed horrified expressions when they heard her words.

    ¡®To be able to escape from the hands of the ancient gods, and turn the other party into a rage, but still have nothing to do with him, who the **** is this guy...¡¯

    The three ck dragons made eye contact, and finally decided not to take this muddy water. Although they don''t know why Nefarian hasn''t shown up until now, they already have a bad premonition in their hearts.

    ...The ck Dragon Prince was probably tricked by the smiling high elf in front of him.

    The three dragons of Filmer pped their wings and raised their flight altitude, while shouting fiercely, "I''ll let you off this time, when my lord, Deathwing, returns to the world..."

    "Cough, it looks like you don''t want to leave."

    "Hmm!"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s threat, coupled with the aiming of Solidar from his back, the three giant dragons who had been fooled immediately ran away with their tails between their legs... But these guys are destined to be unable to escape, Krasus still Keeping outside with some red dragons.

    Before leaving, in order to ensure that he would not be chased, Ebonok knocked open the cage used to imprison Chromaggus with his tail.

    Charlemagne unhappily aimed Solidar at the two-headed teratosaur that had rushed out of their.

    This huge double-headed monster...not so much a dragon, but rather some kind of weird-looking beast crawling on the ground.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Nefarian¡¯s bad taste. The only multi-colored dragon that was sessfully researched was actually made by him into a four-legged animal simr to ava dog.

    If it weren''t for the two ferocious dragon heads, the oath elite who just came out of the Molten Core might have regarded this guy as a mutant double-headedva dog.

    "Roar!"

    Cromaggus rushed out and immediately yelled to swear his existence to everyone present. Charlemagne arranged Liadrin and Jarod to stand in front, and at the same time had time to joke with A Qiang beside him.

    "Look at how other people use their sense of presence. Learn from it. It will take me a long time to find you even if you blend in with the crowd."

    Lor''themar said with a constipated face, "...is it time to talk about this now? Brother, please concentrate!"

    Charlemagne shrugged, looked at the two meat shields that had blocked the two front legs of Chromaggus, and shouted, "Be careful! This guy can breathe out five-color dragon breath, and at the same time cast the dragons of the five-color dragons." Blood Curse!"

    "ck, red, dragon and green can be removed by various healing professions. Shamans, druids, priests, and pdins should all be vignt and help teammates remove curses at any time!"

    "People who have been hit by the bronze dragon''s blood will enter a short time stagnation state after a few seconds. Once they are hit, they will immediately retreat, and Koda and Fandral will be ready to rece them at any time. The healers pay attention to taking care of the people who have been hit by the yellow dragon''s breath. Long-distance attack from both sides of the dragon''s belly, try to avoid the direction of the dragon''s head."

    Following Charlemagne''smand, the oath and the tribe''s elite began to move in an orderly manner. The final battle of the ckwing Lair finally came to an end when Chromaggus''s two heads sprayed out the frost dragon''s breath and the corrosion dragon''s breath at the same time. hit.

 Chapter 538: Get out of the way and let me do it!

    Chapter 538 Get out of the way, let me do it!

    Cromaggus''s left head sprayed arge amount of ice fog at Liadrin, and his right head sprayed green corrosive acid at Jarod.

    Liadrin turned on the holy shield in time to block the cold air in front of her, but the sudden drop in temperature caused a lot of ice to form on her special armor, which temporarily slowed down the female man''s speed of action.

    Jalod was slightly better. He activated the Scale of the Earth Guardian''s artifact skill, and the small-scale shadow mes collided with the corrosive dragon''s breath sprayed towards him.

    "Chi Chi!"

    Part of the acid that was blocked was blocked by the thick shield. These dragon breaths could not cause any damage to the artifact. Jarod took advantage of the opportunity tounch a shield m and immediately followed up with the broken scale of his right hand, cutting out a devastating blow .

    After the first round of breathing, Chromaggus also needed time to recover. Seeing that it was blocked by two small things under its feet, it stretched out its two heads at the same time to bite Liadrin and Jarod.

    At the critical moment, Liadrin, who was unable to move, immediately blessed herself with the blessing of freedom, escaped from the bite of Chromaggus at the nick of time, and fiercely used the oath performer to strike its thick calf with a cross. Army attack.

    Taking advantage of the double-headed dragon being fixed by the double Ts under its feet, Kane and Saurfang charged at Chromaggus'' abdomen from both sides at the same time, and the two huge battle axes shed on its hard scales almost at the same time. on armor.

    "Aww!"

    Although the scales haven''t been broken for the time being, the huge impact brought by the two-handed ax still caused Chromaggus to roar in pain, and a series of dragon blood curses began to fall on the heads of everyone present at random.

    While aiming at the eyes of the two dragon heads of Chromaggus, Charlemagne fired the arrow of order, andmanded loudly, "ording to the original n, the melee who has been hit by the blood of the bronze dragon will retreat, and the curse of the others will be quickly lifted by the healing profession. Don''t make any fools of me!"

    The unlucky Maraad and Rokhan backed away quickly. If they were chased by Chromaggus when they were immobilized by the curse of the bronze dragon''s blood, they could basically be sure that they would GG. No one would take their lives at this time Come on kidding.

    Remote upation doesn¡¯t matter, Modera, who got the bronze dragon¡¯s blood, is still standing there with the old god, rubbing the big ice spike while muttering.

    Leloras, Herestaza, and Onyxia also used the small-scale and powerful dragon''s breath above the battlefield to provide cover for therades below. As for the dragon''s blood curse...they have their own resistance scales and don''t care at all .

    The Prophet Velen was paddling behind to release the curse for the oath elite fighting ahead, and sighed, "Thanks to Duke Theron, who had turned to Chromaggus''s research log before, otherwise... the various curses and breaths of this deformed dragon may cause trouble. Everyone is in a hurry."

    "haha, yes."

    Although Azshara said so perfunctorily, she didn''t think so in her heart, "The research log didn''t detail how to deal with each skill of Chromaggus, how did Charlemagne know... Could it be that Are there really geniuses in the world? ''

    This Nefarian''s most proud work is already an unscrupulous demigod-level modified creature. Although the elite group yed ording to Charlemagne''smand, it was still safe and sound, but if they want to get rid of Crowe in a short time Magus is also unlikely.

    Without Varian and Garona who are armed with melee artifacts, it is very difficult for a group of chopper teams to break through the solid scales of Chromaggus.

    On the other hand, there was a female orc with a green battle ax in the tribe who had repeatedly seeded in raids. The ax in her hand had already scratched many wounds on Chromaggus.

    If it wasn''t for her ownck of strength, she should be able to cause more damage to this deformed monster dragon.

    Charlemagne was obviously taken aback when he looked at the battle axe, "Is that... an oak battle ax?"

    Tyrande took a closer look at the ax in the female orc''s hand, and finally nodded affirmatively, "It is indeed the oak battle ax used by Brox back then. I remember that Ronin and Krasus seemed to send it back as a relic. To Warchief Go''el..."

    While rubbing out Pyrost and bombarding Chromaggus on the left head, Rhonin replied loudly, "That female orc is Brox''s niece, her name is S, and Chief Goel let her inherit Brox''s niece." legacy."

    Tyrande nced at the female orc lightly, "Yes, courage ismendable, but unfortunately, the strength needs to be improved. The advanced strength of the hero is considered to be a hindrance in this elite group."

    The scales on Chromaggus were too hard, Charlemagne deliberately aimed at the eyes of the guy''s two heads for a long time, but every time the stupid reptile closed his eyelids to block it.

    Combined with the mixed five-color dragon scales on this deformed dragon, its resistance to various types of spells is also quite high. Apart from the gradual weakening of meleebat, it seems that there is no particrly effective killing mode.

    Even the shot of Longinus that Charlemagne shot deliberately before just inserted into its scales, and did not cause fatal damage to Chromaggus.

    "Tsk! It seems that it is impossible to kill with one blow..."

    Charlemagne simply put away Solidar, and took off the Eagle w from his back, "High Priest of Whisper Wind, I think you are already familiar with the process, so I will leave themand to you for the time being. I will join the melee team and try to use the artifact." Do more damage to it."

    While helping Garald in front of him, Tyrande nodded and said, "I see, you should be careful. If the damage caused is too great to make it feel threatened, I''m afraid this deformed dragon will abandon Garald and Li in front. Adeline turned on you."

    "Heh! Don''t worry, it won''t affect other closebat!"

    As soon as a straight man of steel rushed out, Tyrande looked at Charlemagne who was rushing forward with a stunned expression, "...I want you to be careful, not to worry that you will harm your teammates."

    The three Windrunner sisters chuckled from the sidelines, and Cirvanas kept shooting sharp arrows to restrain Chromaggus'' movements, and said with a smile, "Don''t hug this log!" It¡¯s useless to have any expectations that understand your concern.¡±

    After shooting the Arrow of Wind in her hand, Alleria also said, "To deal with a person like him, there is no point other than using the frontal attack method. Are you sure you want to choose this wood?"

    Vereesa let out a soft hum from her nose, and her three leopards scratched around Chromaggus for a long time, but it seemed that it was difficult to cause any decent damage when the skill buff was out of period.

    "To be honest, I hope you don''te to grab this big piece of wood with us, anyway, don''t you have two spare tires by your side?"

    "Vereesa!"

    Hearing Aurelia''s slightly reproachful drink, the little girl turned her head unhappily, "Hmph!"

    Tyrande showed a wry smile on his face, "Spare tire..., but people''s emotions can''t be controlled if they want to."

    As Charlemagne charged forward with the eagle''s w in hand, the wounds on Chromaggus finally began to increase. After all, the damage bonus brought by the artifact was beyond the reach of ordinary soldiers.

    This guy felt the sharp pain from his side and wanted to turn around, but every time Liadrin stopped him with precise positioning, he could only vent his anger on the iron can in front of him.

    Finally, after Charlemagne jumped onto the back of Chromaggus, and aimed thest shot of Eagle''s Fury at his head with the shining silver armor in his hand, the tenacious two-headed dragon finally let out a mournful cry, In the shock that shook the earth, he fell heavily in front of Charlemagne and others.

 Chapter 539: Mother Dwarf? Whoever wants it will take it!

    Chapter 539 Aunt Dwarf? Whoever wants it will take it!

    "Hoo..."

    The difficult two-headed dragon finally fellpletely, and everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Crack!"

    Charlemagne pulled out the eagle''s ws from Chromaggus''s head, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "The strategy of ckwing Nest is finallypleted, and the entire ck Rock Mountain has finally returned to calm."

    Now the only residents in ckrock Mountain are the ck Iron Dwarves who have been beaten by the Alliance and their military strength has been greatly damaged. Of course, Moira wants to be the ck Iron Queen and take control of the power, but unfortunately... it may not be so easy in the short term.

    The Dark Iron Dwarves were originally the dwarven tribe with the most ghostly thoughts. When the king died in battle, leaving only a bigger heir and a foreign queen, someone must take the opportunity to seize power.

    Moira should still be busy for a while, and may take the opportunity to exchange some benefits with the ck Iron Noble.

    But, it has nothing to do with Charlemagne whether the ck Iron Queen wants to sell her dwarf aunt''s body or anything else. If she dares to jump out, Magni will be the first to rush out under the banner of family misfortune. An unforgettable lesson for her.

    ...Don''t doubt, the dwarves are so popr. If there were some idents in the original timeline when Magni broke through the demigod, Moira would not dare to return to Ironforge, let alone reopen the Three Hammers parliament.

    After finishing Chromaggus, only Nefarian''s pile of Uzuki''s various dragon beast experiments that Nefarian hid next to his throne remained.

    While Var, a rookie skinner, was **** Chromaggus with the artifact dagger under Rexxar''s guidance, Charlemagne came to the edge of the top tform alone, and shot a cloud-piercing arrow into the sky. There was movement in the dark cloudy sky.

    Here is already the peak of ck Rock Mountain. Krasus, who had just captured three fleeing ck dragons with their tails between their legs, received a signal from Charlemagne, and led the small half of the red dragon army to break through the clouds andnd on the so-called throne tform.

    The irrational dragon beasts were all burned by the mes of the red dragon, and the final work waspleted. A group of red dragons returned to Wyrmrest Temple with three captured ck dragons through the portal opened by Krasus.

    Before leaving, Krasus turned back into a human form and gave Charlemagne a big hug, thanking him for providing important information for the red dragon family to rescue the prince.

    But Charlemagne still remembered the guy''s betrayal during the Tyrande incident, so he patted him on the back angrily, and returned to the camp of the high elves with Krasus'' wry smile on his face.

    At this point, the interior of the ckwing Nest has beenpletely cleaned up. Standing on this open-air tform, the leaders can still see the waves of water rushing under the ck Rock Mountain.

    It seems that the Duke of Hydraxis has begun to fulfill his promise, attracting arge amount of water from the underground water source in the nearby area topletely clean the Burning ins and Searing Canyon.

    The Thorium Brotherhood, which had been notified in advance, had already moved their positions, and the Dark Iron Dwarves in Darkforge City also closed their gates to prevent the influx of water.

    But the remnants of the old tribe in the Burning ins are not so lucky. What awaits them is a multi-day swim in the water. If they can escape by chance, I wonder if these poor people will look up to the sky and doubt their lives.

    After ordering the Forsaken Mage to open the portal to Orgrimmar, Gouel walked up to Charlemagne and extended his hand to him.

    "Duke Theron, this coordinated operation has allowed me to see youryout ability with my own eyes. I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future."

    Charlemagne smiled and held Gouill''s hand and said, "There will be a chance, and I believe that day should not be too far away."

    The problems of the Qiraji Empire still need to be resolved. At that time, it may be very difficult to rely solely on the ancient oath, and the Alliance and the Horde will inevitably be dragged into the water. After all, this kind of world crisis cannot be avoided without their efforts.

    Veyron and Azshara are still standing behind, and their eyes are focused on Duke Theron, who has contributed the most this time.

    The Prophet stroked his beard and asked Queen Azshara beside him, "Is this really good? After this battle at ckrock Mountain, Duke Theron''s reputation in the ancient oath will be in full swing. Queen, don''t you mind?"

    Essa stretched his hand and brushed the hair that fell on his shoulders back behind his head, and said with a chuckle, "It''s nothing bad, I know very well about Charlemagne Theron, I don''t have any ambitions, and I don''t have any intention of seizing power." idea."

    "As a subordinate, he is the minister that all those in power hope to have. I will not be jealous of the virtuous and capable like some short-sighted kings. Let him y freely, maybe one day..."

    The prophet failed to understand the meaning of the second half of Azshara''s sentence. The Duke of Theron was not in any prophecy by nature. Velen had observed the future scene through visions many times, but it was still difficult to find the figure of the Duke.

    When the tribal army left, the leaders of the vowed countries also led their own troops to return home.

    It may take some time for the situation around ck Rock Mountain to see the results, but what is certain is that there will inevitably be some conflicts between the Alliance and the Horde on these twonds that are about to usher in a new life.

    Just as Charlemagne was nning to lead the high elves back to the city, the little thief Valeira who had disappeared just now suddenly ran over and told Charlemagne that she had found a bunch of hidden treasures in a hidden corner ¡­

    Charlemagne scratched his face in embarrassment under the expression of Onyxia''s eyes shining, "Uh...does this mean that we are going to swallow Nefarian''s treasure for ourselves?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the meeting hall of the Tower of Sunfury, King Kael''thas, who was correcting the documents with the assistance of Li Reza, Snlian and Likert, seemed a little absent-minded.

    Although he is very confident in the actions led by Queen Azshara herself and Charlemagne is in charge of themand, the many days of waiting still made the Sun King feel a little anxious.

    Li Reza saw Kael''thas'' distraction, and persuaded him, "Your Majesty, don''t worry about the army going out. The battle at ck Rock Mountain was just a training session on the eve of the second Quicksand War. There were many arrangements made by Charlemagne in advance." , nothing will go wrong."

    Snlian, who just finished today''s work, also said in a cold voice, "I''m more worried about the possible follow-up conflict between the Alliance and the Horde. I heard that the Horde has set up an outpost in the barrennd. the forgotten¡­"

    Fatty Likert shrugged his shoulders and said, "Actually, we don''t need to worry about it. After all, we have already withdrawn from the alliance and joined the ancient oath. As long as the two sides don''t really y out of their minds, we need to join forces to attack Xilisu What about S."

    Kael''thas breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "That''s right, the War of Quicksand will be the highlight of the future. Although these bugs were sealed away thousands of years ago, strictly speaking, the night elves lost that war."

    At the beginning of the war, the night elves and the Qiraji Empire could still fight back and forth, but since Fandral''s son Vstan was assassinated, the situation took a turn for the worse.

    Themander-in-chief lost his will to fight and the night elves'' army retreated steadily. If these bugs hadn''t courted death and entered the Tanaris Great Desert and provoked the bronze dragon in the Cavern of Time to let the dragons join the battle, where would the Qiraji attack in the end? It''s hard to say.

    The three councilors chatted with the Sun King about the recent situation of Silithus and then left. Kael''thas, who returned to his bedroom, turned to look at Thalorian who was standing beside him.

    "I think it will make you feel a little regretful that you and Welles weren''t allowed to participate in this battle?"

    Hearing the Sun King''s gentle inquiry, Thalorian and Villes, who suddenly appeared indoors, bowed and said at the same time, "Of course not. Our duty is to protect the safety of His Majesty the Sun King. Naturally, other people will be responsible for the frontline operations."

    Just as Kael''thas was about to continueforting them, a waiter walked in in a panic.

    "Your Majesty! The Duke of Theron led the army back in triumph. We have achieved a great victory in the battle of ck Rock Mountain!"

 Chapter 540: How to kill the ancient god, wait online, urgent

    Chapter 540 How to kill the ancient gods, wait online, urgent

    At the end of the 24th year of ck Gate, more than three months have passed since the end of the Battle of ck Rock Mountain. Charlemagne was notcent about this victory. While the tribesmen were still celebrating, he had already begun to prepare for the second quicksand that had entered the countdown. Prepare for battle.

    Right now, he is charging with a book called "Quest for the Qiraji Empire" on the 4th floor of the Great Royal Library.

    This book was originally stored in the library of the night elves. Two months ago, Tyrande heard that Charlemagne wanted to study documents about the Qiraji Empire, and he readily agreed with Fandral''s constipated expression on his face. Copy what you want from the night elves'' precious collection.

    "The earliest buggers were called Yaqir. The Yaqir Empire was defeated by the Troll Empire in ancient times, and then split into two branches and fled to the north and south."

    Charlemagne subconsciously read the contents of the book softly. Fortunately, the 4th floor is not an area that ordinary people can set foot on at will. He is the only one here at this time. on the head.

    "The Aqir people who fled north were called Nerubians after they took root in Northrend... Isn''t this the same group of spider people?"

    Charlemagne scratched his head. He only knew that Spider-Man was also a subordinate of the Old Gods, but he didn''t know exactly how it came about...

    "The part that fled to the south is called the Qiraji. They re-established the huge Qiraji Empire in the Silithus Desert, led by the twin emperors Vikns and Vek''lor."

    Charlemagne is rtively clear about this part of the knowledge. Anyway, he has participated in the guild activities of the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj with the group before, and the content that interests him is still toe.

    "Found it! Anubisath, the original Titan creation, the jailer guarding C''Thun, was corrupted by the ancient gods..."

    Charlemagne frowned and rummaged through these Anubisath materials repeatedly. Although he knew that the ancient gods had a powerful offensive, he wanted to find out whether these dog-headed colossal statues originally created by the Titans could still be saved. if so¡­

    What is strange is that the ancient gods are very good at using the curse of flesh and blood, but these Anubisas still maintain their stone skin after guarding C''Thun for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know if C''Thun did it on purpose.

    Ke''thun, one of the three ancient gods who are open to the world today, is known as the thousand-eyed demon.

    It was he who corrupted the Qiraji split from the Yaqi Empire in ancient times, making thempletely his loyal servants.

    In addition to worrying about arge number of bugs in the second quicksand war, the most troublesome thing is C''Thun buried deep in the ground.

    Although he is still not sure, but with the help of Chogall, this guy has probably broken free from the Titan''s cage to a limited extent. Charlemagne felt a little hairy at the thought of facing the ancient **** in person.

    C''Thun should not be able to reach the terrifying strength of its heyday now. These ancient gods sent by the Void Lord to corrupt the themselves have the peak demigods, and the strength of the true gods next to them should still be half-dead even after being sealed. God''s advanced strength.

    However, their strength is not entirely reflected in the external destructive power. Temptation and corruption are their housekeeping skills. Don''t you see that even the guardian of the titans, the king of wisdom, Loken, finally fell under the seduction of Yogg-Saron for many years? .

    This guy is very stupid and turned his tentacle into a female vrykul that the Titan Guardians like very much. After that...

    In short, Sara and Fake Sif are its masterpieces. In Charlemagne''s eyes, Yogg-Saron should be the most yable one among the three ancient gods.

    Cough cough... It''s far away. Compared with the powerful allure of Yogg-Saron, the Demon of Thousand Throats, although C''Thun can''t match him in the ability to lure him, this monster with eyes all over his body is voyeuristic than Yogg-Saron. Saron and N''Zoth are better at it.

    Its eyes can even easily see through the hearts of mortals who are not strong enough. When fighting this thousand-eyed demon, it is easy for it to see through the next move and respond faster and set up traps.

    And the most annoying thing is not the strength of these ancient gods. If they only had this level, they would have been crushed by the titans who belonged to the boss level among the true gods.

    These disgusting parasites imnted deep inside the are hard to kill. In order to kill Y''Shaarj, Aman''Thul, the father of the gods, directly tore this guy out of the soil, although he finally killed the ancient **** The most powerful individual in the world, but pulling it out caused a lot of trauma to Azeroth.

    The Well of Eternity was first formed from this wound, and it has been difficult to heal after tens of thousands of years.

    "Well... **** C''Thun, or how to reseal it?"

    No one knows about this problem. Even if Charlemagne searched through the collections of the night elves and the ancient night empire, he could not find a solution.

    After thinking for a long time, there was no gain. Duke Theron scratched his beautiful silver hair into a chicken coop in agitation, "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I''m so annoying! Gogall, pray that you don''t get caught by me, or I must You know why the flowers are so red!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When returning to Yuanxing Town, Charlemagne was not surprised to find Tyrande in her office who hadn''t seen her at all. At this time, she was enjoying the fresh peace of mind that Quel''Ths had just picked off with a satisfied face. scented tea.

    Directly ignoring the priestess of Cengfan, Charlemagne walked back to the office chair and sat down, looking paralyzed by Ge You, staring nkly at the cloudless blue sky outside the window.

    Aurelia walked behind him empathetically, massaging her boyfriend''s temples to relieve his fatigue.

    "Is there still no gain?"

    "Well, I can''t think of how to solve C''Thun''s problem, maybe I can only ask a professional."

    Charlemagne is naturally talking about Tire and Azadas who are still hiding in the underground pce of Uldaman. Fortunately, decades are nothing to the Guardian of the Titans. If Charlemagne is really going to be alone in the boring underground pce Waiting in the middle for decades... It is estimated that he will be out of his mind long ago when hees out.

    When ites to understanding the Old Gods, no one knows better than the first batch of Titan Guardians. Theter Guardians of the Dragons obviously have a lot of water. The strength is enough, but the knowledge...except Malygos the spellweaver The outside seems to be a type of tendon.

    Charlemagne at Malygos had already asked about it, and the Blue Dragon King expressed helplessly that he could not find any solution.

    With Azshara, Velen, and the four dragon kings around, it shouldn''t be difficult to defeat C''Thun, who is now in a sealed state, but to kill it...the Titans may not havee up with a perfect way.

    Moreover, Charlemagne has another worry recently. The situation of his royal mount is not right.

    Ever since the news of Nefarian''s death was brought by Krasus along with a tendon, Onyxia would often stare out the window in a daze, even the treasure of Nefarian sent by Charlemagne to pile up in her room. Can''t make the ck dragon princess feel better.

    I don''t know whether she is remembering her brother''s death or seeing her possible future ending from the ck Dragon Prince.

    In order to let his mount recover quickly, Charlemagne nned to give her a reassurance pill before going to visit Tire... Of course it was not the real Dragon Knight, but there was another surprise for her.

 Chapter 541: future dragon

    Chapter 541 Future Dragon Breeding

    Charlemagne vaguely remembered that before he crossed, he seemed to have posted the mission of joining the allied races on the Inte.

    Among them, the joining task of the Highmountain Tauren mentions the real purpose of Abyssian guarding Highmountain.

    In addition to wanting to repay Hu En Niu Aotian Gaoling''s life-saving love at the beginning, this ancient mountain range is actually suppressing a void lord named Ugenis.

    This product should be quite strong, at least Ebixian can''t handle it alone. It was thanks to the chain seals that Hoon had ced in several major tribes in Highmountain that the Void Lord was sealed for thousands of years.

    When Abyssian left Highmountain and followed Warchief Meera to Thunder Bluff to discuss alliances with Baine, Ugenis, who had lost his suppression, took the opportunity toe out to make trouble.

    Charlemagne nned to get rid of this scourge when he went to Highmountain to handle errands, at least so that Ebisian would not have to be tied to Highmountain forever.

    Of course, this kind of demigod-level opponent is difficult for him to fight, and he probably can''t beat it, so Charlemagne called for support without hesitation. The blue dragon king Malygos hase to Quel''Ths to stand by.

    After hearing Charlemagne''s description, the Spellweaver''s face clearly showed an expression of interest, "Oh? Didn''t expect there to be a pure-blooded ck dragon? I thought that after Nefarian''s death, only Onyxia remained. It''s over."

    In recent years, Onyxia has also produced many asexually reproduced ordinary dragon eggs. Although these uncontaminated ck dragons can be sessfully hatched after being catalyzed by the power of the earth she inherited, after all, the distance between the real gathering of the power of the parents The eggsid are much weaker.

    Even if these little ck dragons are lucky enough to survive to adulthood, they are at most at the level of ordinary ck dragons in the ck Dragon Legion, and cannot be the mainstay of the dragon ns such as Krasus and Kalecgos (?) in their respective groups.

    Moreover, Onyxia made it clear that she did not want to ept other males other than her master, which caused the Red Dragon Queen and others a headache. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Charlemagne brought out Ebythian, who had been hiding for a long time...

    As long as there is this pure-blooded ck dragon, find more female ck dragons for him, and the degree of infection of Neltharion''s mad blood between the offspring born by both parties will be reduced a lot.

    Afterwards, other four-color dragons will help purify the dragon eggs, which should allow Ebythian''s descendants topletely get rid of Deathwing''s crazy blood.

    Poor Ebisian still doesn''t know that she has been betrayed by her only sister, and has unconsciously be the hope for the revitalization of the ck Dragon n in the eyes of members of Wyrmrest Temple... in various ways.

    Because the Gaoling tribe was notified in advance, when Charlemagne brought Onyxia and Malygos to the cave at the lower level of the Thunder Totem, n and Abyssian, who turned into the soul walker ck Horn, had been waiting here for a long time.

    nughed heartily and walked up to Charlemagne and hugged Charlemagne, "Wee to Thunder Totem, my friend."

    Before Charlemagne had mentioned to him that he wanted topletely solve the hidden dangers of Ugenis, and n was also very happy that the void monsters that had been buried in the highest mountain for nearly ten thousand years could be cleared, which would naturally be extraordinarily enthusiastic.

    Different from the listless Onyxia, Malygos is currently circling the ck corner with a curious expression on his face, and his undisguised look at the dragon makes Abyssian feel ufortable all over.

    "Are you the Abyssian that Charlemagne mentioned? Sure enough, I didn''t feel the rotten aura from Neltharion. Very good, it''s you!"

    Malygos''s tone like picking pork made Abyssian confused, he turned his head to Charlemagne with a confused face and asked, "Er... Duke Theron, this is..."

    Charlemagne, who had just separated from n, waved his hand and replied, "This is the blue dragon king¡ªMalygos the weaver, and he is the main force to solve the Ugaines problem this time."

    "Your Majesty Malygos!"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s introduction, Ebisian was in awe, and immediately bowed slightly to salute Malygos ording to the etiquette of mortals, "Dear Law Weaver, the ck dragon Ebisian sends his greetings to you."

    Malygos patted Abyssian''s shoulder indifferently, and said with a smile, "Don''t be so restrained, you have been free-ranged for ten thousand years, and it may take you some time to get back to Dragon after the problem with Ugainis is resolved." Go to the Sleeping Temple to learn the traditions and etiquette of the Dragon n, and the ck Dragon n will rely on you to revitalize it, Prince Ebixian."

    After the death of Nefarian, Abyssian has be thest prince of the ck dragon n, and there is nothing wrong with Malygos calling it that.

    Ebison was a little ufortable with the title of prince, but he didn''t speak back in front of his elders, and agreed obediently and obediently.

    Malygos doesn''t like to be procrastinating. Immediately after Charlemagne exined his intentions, he urged Ebythian and n to notify the chiefs of each tribe to undo the seals. He couldn''t wait to meet the Void Lord.

    While Abyssian and Malygos were out, Charlemagne took Onyxia, who was still a little lost, to the upper floor of Thunder Totem and sat down in a secluded ce.

    "Oni, what are you worried about recently? I don''t think you are sad about Nefarian''s death, right?"

    "Um?"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s words, Onyxia, who was in a daze, came back to her senses. She looked at the blue sky of Highmountain and sighed softly, "Of course not. The ck Dragon n didn''t have a strong sense of family affection under the distorted teaching of their father. Heavy, I just..."

    Charlemagne touched Onyxia''s two dragon horns with a smile, "Afraid that I will end up like Nefarian in the future?"

    Princess ck Dragon smiled wryly and nodded, "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from the master. Even though I have demigod-level strength, in fact, as long as there are epic-level mortals holding artifacts, they can easily injure me. Now I, the master, you and the mistresses There is no 100% chance of winning a battle.¡±

    "If it is like what you said, master, Azeroth will experience many hardships in the future. I don''t know if I can survive until the day when I truly calm down."

    Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s head, and turned to look at the clear sky of High Ridge with her because of the high altitude.

    "Who is sure that he can survive to the end? Even if I have the ability of prophets, I can''t guarantee it, but if you keep holding on to this kind of timid thinking, I''m afraid one day you will really die because of this mentality. on the battlefield."

    Princess ck Dragon sighed bitterly, "I also know that my current thoughts are dangerous, but... I can''t help but think of Nefarian''s ending in my heart. I really don''t have enough strength."

    Charlemagne doesn''t know whether the dragons have their own cultivation methods, but almost all powerful dragons are very old ancient dragons. From a certain point of view, perhaps age is the biggest factor restricting their strength.

    "Do not worry."

    Charlemagne pulled the frowning Onyxia up with a confident smile.

    "This time I brought Marek to Highmountain to solve the crisis of Ugenis is just a prelude to my real purpose. I hope to use this kindness to propose to the Highmountain Tauren to obtain the Hammer of Khazgoros. After that..."

 Chapter 542: On the number of lives of slave brothers with three surnames

    Chapter 542 discusses how many lives the ve brothers of the three surnames have

    When Charlemagne dragged Onyxia, who had regained her confidence and looked forward to it, and started shopping in Thunder Totem, n had already ridden on Ebythian''s body and turned the entire Highmountain around, releasing all the seals one by one.

    Abyssian first sent n back to the Thunder Totem, and then joined Malygos in the southern snow mountain. At this time, a Voidwalker-like monster that seemed to be magnified and ugly appeared in this snow mountain.

    "I, Ugenes, am finally free! Stupid tauren, I will make you pay for..."

    "hold head high!"

    Before Ugennis could finish his opening lines, Malygos had already led Ebyssian to attack.

    In the sky, a huge arcane magic ball wrapped in ice was falling rapidly. The Void Lord, who was still in a concave posture, felt the pressure, and raised his head stupidly to look at the sky above him. Ugennis spews searing shadow mes.

    "Aww!"

    Of course, the shopping duo also heard the screams of pain resounding throughout Highmountain, and Charlemagne and Onyxia turned their heads to look to the south at the same time.

    "It looks like the fight is about to start. I don''t know how long that Ugainnis canst."

    Onyxia covered her mouth and smiled softly, "How strong can a void lord who can be suppressed by Abyssian and the tauren be, he is only a demigod intermediate level, Malygos should be able to do so soon." Get rid of him."

    As predicted by the ck Dragon Princess, about ten minutester the whole of Highmountain heard another miserable howl, and Charlemagne shrugged and said, "It seems that this non-existent Mr. Void Lord has left the stage with a box lunch, and we will go too Find n."

    "Okay, master."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "That''s it, this is thest pure-blood male of the ck Dragon n, Abby Xian."

    Half an hourter, Charlemagne, who was carrying the Hammer of Kazgros, had brought the ck Dragon Prince to Wyrmrest Temple.

    Including Ysera, who was just awakened from a dream by Alexstrasza, the two female dragon kings have already looked at the embarrassed Ebyssian with curious and gossipy eyes, and even Nozdormu, who has always been indifferent. He stroked his beard and smiled slightly.

    Alexstrasza nodded in satisfaction after a while, "Yes, it is indeed a very pure blood of the ck dragon royal family. The hope of the ck dragon family depends on you... By the way, can you change your transformation form? The tauren form looks I''m not used to it."

    Nozdormu also added, "The crisis in Highmountain has temporarilye to an end. From now on, you will live in the obsidian holynd of the ck Dragon n for a long time. If something happens to the Highmountain tribe, Charlemagne will notify us as soon as possible. "

    Under the watchful eyes of the bosses, Ebisian could only honestly nod in agreement, but he was more insistent on the issue of the mortal form. He said it was tomemorate Hun Gaoling who saved his life back then.

    Fortunately, the dragon kings were not too entangled with this little problem, and soon with a look of anticipation, they sent the unknown Ebixian graciously to the Obsidian Holy Land in the northwest of Wyrmrest Temple.

    Waiting for him in front of him will be arge group of female ck dragons who were recently taken back from all over the world by the four-color dragon n...

    After sending the dragon seed into the harem, the four dragon kings gathered together again, and Charlemagne hoped that they would also witness the next action.

    Under Ysera''s exnation, Charlemagne and the others knew that the dream had entered the time tounch a full-scale attack on the nightmare, but they didn''t know that the green druid on his head was taking the lead together with Eranikus Charge ahead.

    Although the current flow of time in the Emerald Dream is still friendly to Ysera, even if the outside world passes by only one day in a year, it is difficult to relieve the anxiety in her heart in this way. Ysera still hopes to return one day sooner. into the dream.

    "So Xavius ??still hasn''t shown up?"

    Charlemagne frowned slightly after listening to Ysera''s description, "If this Nightmare King cannot bepletely resolved, I am afraid that corrosion may erupt again in the future. It is best to find him out and kill him directly."

    Ysera smiled wryly and said, "Malfurion and I thought the same way, but it''s a pity that Xavius ??hid in the dream world for the rest of the time except for provoking Malfurion. I don''t know which corner is manipting the nightmare. We Couldn''t find him at all."

    Charlemagne stroked his chin and suggested thoughtfully, "Then let''s lure him out. I know that guy Xavius ??has several very important obsessions."

    "One of them is Malfurion. He was killed by Malfurion twice, so he must have a deep resentment against him. The other...is me and Queen Azshara."

    Under Ysera''s questioning gaze, Charlemagne shrugged and said, "Xavius ??always thought that he was the closest to bing Queen Azshara''s husband, but the Queen didn''t think so at all, and at most regarded him as a dog." .¡±

    Charlemagne nced at Nozdormu, the smuggler next to him, and said with a little resentment, "Then I appeared, although my favor and Xavius'' failure are not directly rted, but I''m afraid I''m the only one in his heart." It is the chief culprit who hindered him from bing the Prince of the Night Empire."

    Ysera''s eyes lit up, and she said first, "You mean... let you and Queen Azshara enter a dream to lure Xavius ??out of his hiding ce, so we can take this opportunity topletely kill the Nightmare King?"

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded and said, "That''s it. The Green Dragon Army has been dragged down too much by the nightmare. Although there is no way topletely drive the three ancient gods out of the Emerald Dream, as long as they kill their vanguard general Xavius, Thinking about it, I should be able to be peaceful for a long time in the dream."

    Ysera thought for a while and approved Charlemagne''s n, but it will take some time before it can be implemented. Charlemagne still has some things to deal with in the material world, and Queen Azshara needs to be kind to her first. .

    But before that... Charlemagne ns to take the four dragon kings and Onyxia to the Uldaman underground pce first. Some things are best carried out under the witness of the dragon kings.

    After teleporting to Ironforge, Charlemagne didn''t go in to greet Magni because the four dragon kings were by his side.

    And I heard from the guard at the door that Magni has been in retreat for a long time. Since the end of the Battle of ckrock Mountain, the dwarf king has temporarily left the job of the king to the sad Brian, and he has been squatting by the big forge to create a new one. Artifact.

    There are two artifacts that Magni will build this time, one of which is the Thunderfury long sword that is custom-made with materials provided by Wind Prince Sundend.

    After several months of hard work, Magni has sessfully forged this giant long sword and delivered it to Sundend. He also received some rare minerals recently collected by the Prince of Wind through his subordinates as a reward.

    And now... Magni is doing his best to use the Eye of Sephiras to create his own artifact, the Warhammer, which he will use for a long time.

 Chapter 543: Do I have to be a psychiatrist? !

    Chapter 543 Is it possible that I still want to be a psychiatrist? !

    Since both parties were busy, Charlemagne did not enter the interior of Ironforge, and directly turned Onyxia into a dragon form and flew towards Uldaman in the south.

    ...No way, anyway, Onyxia has already be Duke Theron''s exclusive mount in the world''s perception, it''s better than letting the four dragon kings show their original shape here, I''m afraid it will cause quite amotion.

    When I saw the original scorching canyon from a distance on the way, the raging water had already receded. Although some small rivers andkes had formed, the ecology of the entire area was undoubtedly returning to normal.

    Without the help of the druids, this process might have been rather lengthy. It is said that Fandral was considering solving the ecological environment of Desce, and sent the Venkor druids from the Cenarion Council to try to nt trees here.

    "At any rate, it is a fertilend raised by volcanic ash. As long as there is water, the source of life, the Scorching Canyon and Burning ins should soon be food-producing areas where the tribes and alliancespete for each other."

    Charlemagne''s words made Onyxia nodded. She has followed Charlemagne to deal with government affairs for many years, and she understands the current world situation.

    After the Battle of ckrock Mountain, the Horde has taken the lead in sending troops from Kargath to the scorching canyon where the water receded.

    The location of the original central melting pot has turned into argeke, and the Goelites established a small town called Draketan on the east bank of theke.

    Due to its rtively high terrain, the Thorium Watchtower was not affected by the flood too much, and the Dark Iron Dwarves of the Thorium Brotherhood had also returned here.

    After getting rid of Ragnaros'' control, more and more Dark Iron Dwarves couldn''t stand the political struggle in Darkforge City, and they left ckrock Depths to join this uncontested Craftsman Association.

    The Burning Level, which is close to the Redridge Mountains in the south, was upied by Varian''s decisive army from the Stormwind Kingdom... Strictly speaking, it was originally part of the Redridge Mountains, and it was indeed the territory of the Stormwind Kingdom more than two hundred years ago.

    However, the Stormwind Kingdom''s actions in the Burning ins were not very smooth. The ckrock orcs who survived the flood were still raging in this area. It may take a lot of time topletely turn the Burning ins into the territory of the Alliance.

    Charlemagne gloated a little and said, "Thinking about it now, I am afraid that ckstone Mountain will be a buffer zone for both sides in the future. The tribes and alliances that control the Scorching Canyon and the Burning in will inevitably confront each other across the mountain."

    "I don''t know how the group of ck iron dwarves will feel about this. I''m afraid it''s aggrieved to be suppressed by the two forces at the door?"

    A few months is not enough to cause much change in the world situation. Now, except for some friction between the copperbeard dwarves and the orcs in the wastnd, the alliance and the tribe as a whole are still stable, and norge-scale conflicts have urred.

    Just as Charlemagne expected, the Horde sent troops to upy Dunholden Castle and Tarren Mill,pletely connected with the Frostwolf orcs in the Altrant Valley, and formed a town with South Sea Town, where the Alliance began to increase its troops. Standoff situation.

    At the same time, ording to the information sent back by the secret channel, the messenger sent by Vol''jin to win over the evil branch troll...was dismembered and eaten.

    Xiezhi''s attitude is obvious, and he doesn''t want to participate in the struggle between the Alliance and the Horde, but their refusal means are too extreme. Vol''jin, who was furious, turned to win over the Eviltooth n living by the seaside of the Hintends. He decided to support This small npletely wiped out the evil branch troll who didn''t know good from bad.

    The battle situation in Andorhal and Kaer Darrow in the north is still rtively calm. In the cold winter, Lordaeron took the initiative to slow down the rhythm of the attack.

    The strange thing is that the natural disaster of the undead, who is obviously not afraid of the severe cold, did not take this opportunity tounch an attack, and remained huddled within the scope of his control.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne had a thoughtful expression on his face, ''Could it be... Kel''Thuzad is not actually in Andorhal and Kaer Darrow? Where will he go then? ''

    Onyxia''s flight speed didn''t give Charlemagne much time to think, and soon the ck Dragon Princess entered the barrennd through the southern part of Loch Modan, and the entrance to the Uldaman Dungeon was close at hand.

    The ck Iron dwarves of the Fortress of Pain have already lived with their tails between their legs after the Battle of ckrock Mountain. Now, except for a small number of Bronzebeard dwarves stationed outside Uldaman, the entire gate of Uldaman is rtively calm.

    Thending of the ck dragon made the dwarves of the Expedition Association quickly understand the identity of the person who came, and they never thought of stopping Duke Theron.

    Charlemagne''s old acquaintance, Yog Shixin, let him go. Charlemagne and Onyxia led four curious bosses into Uldaman smoothly.

    Led by Earth Spirit, a group of people entered the deepest seat of Kazgros through the Uldaman underground pce that has been transformed into more and more gorgeous ones. Sitting around discussing something.

    After entering the hall, when Charlemagne was greeting Tyre loudly, the four dragon kings half-kneeled one after another to salute the King of Order respectfully.

    After fighting side by side with Tire to kill Gkrond, it was the proposal of the King of Order that allowed these barbaric and primitive proto-dragons to obtain the blessing of the guardian power of the Titans, and have since evolved into a family of highly intelligent guardian dragons. This kindness has always been kept in the hearts of the guardian dragons.

    Tyre''s boldness remained unabated. Seeing the arrival of the four old friends, he waved his hands happily and said, "Haha! Don''t be so cautious, you have all gone out of your own way now, I just gave you a chance, so You guys have done a good job over the years."

    Malygos felt a little ashamed when he heard Tire''s praise, but the other three said that the Blue Dragon King had been insane for 10,000 years.

    In order to facilitate conversation, the three giants shrank their bodies, and the nine people sat around the stone table that Azadas had just made and started chatting.

    After a lot of emotional reminiscence between the two parties, Charlemagne finally brought the topic to the main topic, "Tyre, I think you were looking at a map just now. Is there anything bothering you?"

    "Hmmm... indeed."

    Tier said distressedly, "We are discussing the issue of Lai, and that guy Odin is also a problem. It would be great if we could let the two of them join our counterattack team."

    The three bosses guard a dynamic history book like the Norgannon Disc. Although they are in the underground pce, they have a clear understanding of what happened outside, including of course the whereabouts of Raiden and Odin.

    But the Norgannon Disc can only record Layden''s movements, but it can''t do anything about his inner activities. The three big bosses don''t know what kind of major blow Layden has experienced in his heart to be sucked away by his subordinates like he is now. Most of the powery decadent in the underground pce of the Throne of Thunder waiting to die.

    "Leyden..."

    Lai is the original name of the Great Guardian, but Charlemagne is more used to the Mogu called Fideng, so it is a bit strange to call it as a single word.

    This great guardian obtained the memory fragments of the fallen Titans of the Pantheon, and hepletely lost motivation after learning about the destruction of the Pantheon, but Charlemagne didn''t know whether he should tell the big bosses in front of him now...

    Charlemagne finally scratched his head irritably and gave up this n, "Forget it, let''s keep it secret for now, if they also lose their fighting spirit, they will be finished. Let''sfort them together after Leidenes out... By the way, am I a psychiatrist?" ? ''

 Chapter 544: The screenwriter will be resurrected if he has no inspiration?

    Chapter 544 Will the screenwriter be resurrected if he has no inspiration?

    "The Great Guardian Raiden is now in Pandaria. We are temporarily unable to enter this area shrouded in the mist of Shaohao''s incarnation. As for Odin..."

    Charlemagne shrugged, "Odin is flying in the sky, but before we kill any of Loken and H, we won''t be able to touch the Hall of Valor in the sky, which is isted from the material world."

    "Well." Azadas nodded, "The two of them can''t be counted on for the time being, but if we want to fight Loken in Ulduar, we still need more reinforcements. Recently, we have carefully studied the entire Azeroth. The whereabouts of the Titan creations have finally been discovered."

    Charlemagne''s heart moved, and he asked tentatively, "Could it be that... you mean Uldum in the south of Kalimdor?"

    The three stone men were stunned at the same time, and it took a long time for Elonaya to say in amazement, "We really want to contact the tol''vir in Uldum. Although they have also been weakened by the curse of flesh and blood, these flesh and blood creatures are At the same time, it has the ability to reproduce."

    "The number of tol''vir has far exceeded the number Rai put into Uldum. If we can bring this power into our control, we should have the confidence to counterattack Ulduar."

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded, "I have considered the tol''vir before, but since Thor tried to steal the power of the furnace of origin, they have be very wary of foreign Titan creations, unless the three of you personally go out, otherwise¡­"

    At the beginning, Thor expanded very quickly after obtaining the power of Thor that Raiden semi-voluntarily gave. After unifying the mogu, he yed the crooked mind of the melting pot of origin.

    This guy triumphantly showed his ambition to the limit to the tol''vir, and took the initiative to reveal the process of his sneak attack on Rayden to gain power, and then he was undoubtedly firmly resisted by the tol''vir.

    When the Thunder God army came under pressure and defeated the tol''vir people and was about to seed, the tol''vir people put all their eggs in one basket and took the risk of starting the furnace of origin.

    At the beginning, the Titan Guardians created two furnaces, the earliest function of which was to promote the growth of the star soul.

    The Furnace of Will located in the north of Azeroth can shape the senses of the star-soul, while the Furnace of Origin built in the south is used to adjust the rhythm deep underground and consolidate the form of the star-soul.

    But both furnaces actually have a second role. Now the furnace of will in Ulduar can be used to produce a steady stream of titan-forged armies.

    Although the guardians realized that the source of the curse of flesh and blood had closed it together in the furnace of will, after Loken came to power, he could partly use the power of the Creator Engine to continue to create a steel army for himself.

    The Southern Furnace of Origin... This thing is more dangerous. When Azeroth is corrupted by the ancient gods and unable to recover, the Furnace of Origin can be approved for use.

    Once activated, it will wipe out all life on the surface of the, giving the whole of Azeroth a chance to start over... Of course, this is not good news for the residents of Azeroth.

    In the original timeline, the report that Observer Algalon was going to send to the Titans was about the activation of the Furnace of Origin. The Titans gave him the authority to remotely open the Furnace of Origin. Of course, the report he sent would definitely not receive any response. After all, the Titans It''s all dead already.

    Thor''s inted death behaviorpletely angered the tol''vir, and these four-legged titan creations activated the origin furnace to a limited extent.

    Under the reshaping of the furnace of origin, the original tree-lined area of ??Uldum was transformed into a lifeless desert almost instantly. Even Thor, who used the power of lightning to protect his body at the critical moment, could not resist this. A terrifying force.

    He died in front of the gate of the Hall of Origin together with the former leader Zsera sent by the Zandri trolls to make trouble secretly... So these Zandri trolls are really not good birds, records of troubles in various eras They can be found almost everywhere.

    Different from the leader of Zandri who was instantly annihted, although Thor also died suddenly on the spot, his body survived under the protection of the power of lightning, which also left a glimmer of hope for hister resurrection.

    Since then, the small number of surviving tol''vir have maintained a high level of vignce against the titan creations who im to be ordered by the guardian of the titans. The people of Vail won''t buy it at all.

    But the problem hase back to the original point here. In order to avoid the pursuit of Loken and the Old Gods, the three big brothers took the Norgannon Disc and hid in the small underground pce of Uldaman.

    In case the ancient gods find out that all previous efforts arepletely wasted because of going out to win allies, this is not impossible. You must know that the next door to Uldum is Silithus and the holy city of Ahn''Qiraj for the Qiraji...

    After hearing Charlemagne''s description, the three bosses all looked sad. Tyr smiled wryly and sighed, "So... we must first capture Ulduar with our own strength? Facing Loken''s steel Dajun, we really don''t have much confidence..."

    Charlemagne shook his head with a chuckle, and said confidently, "That''s not necessarily the case, I already have some ideas, but it''s not time to implement them yet."

    When Tire and others looked over with interest, Charlemagne continued, "Next, we have to solve the big troubles of Silithus first. The countdown to the breaking of the Qiraji Empire has entered, and now C''Thun is the Top priority."

    Malygos patted his chest and assured, "Charlemagne, don''t worry about this, our Dragon n will definitely participate in the second Quicksand War."

    Originally, C¡¯Thun¡¯s problem was one of the reasons why Charlemagne came to Tyre and others this time. Then he asked the three ancient masters about the life form of the ancient **** in detail.

    Tire was stunned for a moment after learning about Charlemagne''s worries, and thenughed heartily, "I''m afraid you are overthinking, the Old God is not impossible to kill, if you have the ability to break into its prison, you can actually kill it." kill it."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne was a little confused by what Tire said, "Then why did the father of the gods..."

    Azadas let out a muffledugh, "That''s because the power of the Titans is too strong, they can''t enter Azeroth without harming the star soul, so they can only forcefully pull out Y''Shaarj from outside the." Simple and crude operation."

    Ailonaya smiled and added, "It is precisely to solve the problem of the ancient gods that the Titans let us, the guardians of the titans, stay to suppress and eliminate the ancient gods. Unfortunately...we have failed the expectations of the titans."

    Charlemagne rubbed his eyebrows dumbfoundingly and said, "That is to say... the ancient gods can bepletely killed?"

    Tyr, Azadas and the others looked at each other, and said with a heavy expression, "We just said that the ancient gods can be killed, but as for whether it isplete...I''m afraid even the Titans can''t guarantee this."

    "Y''Shaarj, which was crushed and exploded by Aman''Thul, the father of the gods, was suppressed in the heart of Pandaria and still remains active to this day."

    Charlemagne''s brows twitched fiercely. He unconsciously thought of the seven Sha demons of Pandaria and a certain ugly orc who looked like an ogre.

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 545: i have a bold idea

    Chapter 545 I have a bold idea

    Tyre noticed Charlemagne''s face, patted him on the shoulderfortingly and said, "Don''t worry too much, Y''Shaarj''s consciousness and body have undoubtedly beenpletely annihted, and only its energy form remains and a sealed heart."

    "As long as no one has the brains to take out that heart and abuse it, Y''Shaarj, the dead ancient god, will havepletely be history."

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes andined crazily in his heart,''What a shocking g, Till, have you read the script? ''

    While solving my own doubts, I got a new question. What should the ancient gods do topletely perish without leaving any scum?

    Even Aman''Thul can''t figure out this worldwide problem. It''s useless for Charlemagne to think too much here. As long as he can guarantee that C''Thun can be beaten to the state of Y''Shaarj, it will be good, at least for a long time after that. It shouldn''t be revived.

    The topic of the Old Gods and Ulduar is over for the time being, at least until Charlemagne gets enough reinforcements, he can''t go head-to-head with Loken, who holds an army.

    Next, Charlemagne fumbled out a big treasure from his backpack¡ªthe Hammer of Khazgros that he abducted from the Thunder Totem.

    Seeing the appearance of this Pir of Creation, Azadas, who was a creation of Kazgros, changed his face first, and he took the Titan artifact from Charlemagne with trembling hands.

    "The Hammer of Khazgoroth... tens of thousands of years have passed since Ist saw it."

    Originally, the hammer was kept by Azadas, but it didn''t know when the hammer disappeared inexplicably.

    Azadas also learned through the disc of Norgannon that it was Yogg-Saron who instructed the Iron Vrykul under Loken to secretly take the hammer out of Ulduar. In the hands of Neltharion.

    Afterwards, the ck Dragon King kept the hammer hidden in hisir until Hun Niu Aotian turned out to find this powerful pir of creation andpletely banished Neltharion from Highmountain.

    After the excitement, Azadas regained hisposure. He looked at Charlemagne with piercing eyes and asked, "So, you didn''t bring this hammer here just to give it back to me, did you?"

    Charlemagne shrugged and smiled, "Although I do have the idea of ??returning the hammer to you Titan Guardians, this is not my main purpose."

    Before, Charlemagne told n about the origin of the Hammer of Kazgros through his three-inch tongue, and he proposed to return this powerful artifact to its original owner.

    After thinking about it for a while, n agreed to his request. After all, he felt a little terrified of putting this warhammer on the Thunder Totem. No one dared to use this thing, and it was just a hot potato in his hand.

    It is basically impossible for mortals to truly disy the power of the Hammer of Kazgoros. At the beginning, Hoon forcefully urged the Hammer of Kazgoros to expel Deathwing with his demigod-level strength, but in fact he was at the time It suffered a very serious bacsh.

    Otherwise, with the unlimited lifespan of a demigod-level powerhouse, it stands to reason that he should not die naturally.

    ...As for a certain Drogobal who ims to be the king of the underground, that self-confessed **** has never grasped the real power of the holy hammer.

    As the **** of forging, Kazgros set a setting for his hammer that is equivalent to using a lock.

    Except for the Titan Guardian, it is impossible for others to fully exert the true power of the hammer unless they consume their vitality drive with the determination to die.

    These messy thoughts shed through Charlemagne''s mind, but he didn''t stop talking, "I think the three of you should also know that Azeroth has no guardian of the earth since Neltharion''s betrayal. The originalplete guardian There is a huge hole in the system."

    Earth Guardian Neltharion, after the fall, the power of the Earth Guardian he still possessed became his helper to harm the world.

    In the cataclysm, it was with the power of the guardian of the earth that he triggered a major disaster in the entire world when he rushed out of the Deep Rock Continent.

    Thinking from another angle, if there was another guardian of the earth who inherited the power of protection, could this catastrophic phenomenon that spread to the whole world be suppressed to the minimum?

    Azadas was obviously stunned after hearing Charlemagne''s words, and it took him a while to ask with a hint of uncertainty, "You mean... let me use the power contained in the Hammer of Kazgros, Create a new guardian of the earth?"

    "Shua!"

    When the four guardian dragons heard what Azadas said, they turned their heads in a very unified manner, and their four pairs of eyes looked at Onyxia with sparkling eyes. Only when they heard this did they understand that Charlemagne took them to Uldaman real purpose.

    As Neltharion''s oldest heir after Nefarian''s death, Onyxia''s strength is obviously more suitable for inheriting the position of guardian of the earth than Abyssian. As for the ck dragon prince... Let him save the entire ethnic group Bar.

    This is the surprise that Charlemagne told Onyxia earlier, and it is also the source of the ck dragon princess''s confidence.

    Tyer crossed his arms and frowned for a while, then nodded first and said, "Theoretically, it is possible. The power of the guardian of the earth was originally given to Neltharion by the titan Khazgoros through Azadas."

    "As his weapon, there must be a lot of power of the earth in this pir of creation. With the guidance of Azadas, it should be possible for Neltharion''s daughter to inherit these powers of the earth and be a new Guardian of the Earth."

    Charlemagne smiled confidently and said, "Although it may not be as good as the orthodox earth guardian Neltharion, it can be used as an emergency measure before killing him to recover the power of the guardian."

    In the original timeline, the dragon kings forced the World Sa and the weak chickens to make up the number. In order to eliminate Deathwing, they had to forcefully expend the power of the guardian tounch the dragon soul cannon. The most nonsense is Thrall, the parallel imported guardian The attacker actually fired several shots before hitting the target.

    After the battle, the three dragon kings and the Zhanwu gs all lost the protective power bestowed by the titans. Funny thing about the weak chicken corruption of Wes.

    For Charlemagne, the dragon kings are an indispensable and powerfulbat force in Azeroth. Once the dragon king loses the power of protection, the entire dragon n will be much weaker. This is the fact that the little star Stegosa said.

    Azadas stared at the Hammer of Kazgros in his hand in a daze, and after a while he clenched the handle of the hammer again. He turned his gaze to Tyre and Elonaya, wanting to seek their answers. Opinion.

    Tyerughed heartily and said, "I have no objection. Only with a new guardian of the earth can we better protect Azeroth. Isn''t that the reason why the Titans agreed to give the five dragon kings the power of protection?"

    Aronnaya thought for a while, nced at Charlemagne beside Onyxia, and then nodded in approval.

    "I also agree that although I still have some doubts about Deathwing''s daughter, since Charlemagne believes in her, I am willing to give her limited trust."

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

 Chapter 546: New Guardian of the Earth

    Chapter 546 The new guardian of the earth

    Now that everyone has reached an agreement, the next step is to discuss how to implement Charlemagne''s idea.

    Azadas thought for a while and said, "Give me a little time, I want to study how to draw the power of the earth from the Hammer of Kazgros, after all, I have never tried to use this method before."

    While Azadas hid in his workshop with his assistant Elonaya to study the Holy Hammer, Charlemagne began to ask Tyre for more details about Silithus.

    "Anubisath?"

    Tyer felt a little emotional when he heard Charlemagne''s question, "They were originally the jailers sent by Lai to C''Thun''s prison to guard them. I don''t know when they were gradually corrupted by C''Thun."

    "I have already seen the quicksand battle thousands of years ago from the Norgannon disc. These Anubisaths may have beenpletely lost. I still remember one of the leaders named Ossirian. He was appointed by Lai. Anubisath leader."

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and muttered, "Ossirian the Unscarred... He killed many dragons in the Battle of Quicksand."

    Immediately, he looked up to Tyre with a look of hope and asked, "Are these Anubisaths really hopeless? After all, they used to be created by titans, right? And C''Thun didn''t seem to curse thempletely with flesh and blood. Corrupt them."

    Tyr smiled and said after seeing Charlemagne''s face, "I know what you''re thinking, indeed, if theypletely be flesh and blood creatures, then we won''t be able to transform Anubisas back anyway, but..."

    Tyre''s eyes shed, "It was the biggest mistake that C''Thun didn''t choose to corrupt them with the curse of flesh and blood. Perhaps he thought that Anubisath''s original obsidian body was more effective inbat, so he only corrupted their will, but this happened to be avable to us."

    "All titan creations have a characteristic. If a higher authority touches their core and gives an order, the consciousness of titan creations can be reformatted and restarted."

    Charlemagne immediately showed joy when he heard Tyr''s words, "In other words, as long as there are titan creations higher than Anubisath''s authority to order them, can they get rid of C''Thun''s control and return to the order camp?"

    "That''s it, but there are existences with higher authority than Anubisath...I''m afraid there are only us titan guardians."

    Charlemagne, who was originally full of joy, froze when he heard this sentence, and then sat down again in frustration.

    "In the end, the problem still went back to the original point. You and Azadas couldn''t fight in person, and the other guardians were either corrupted or couldn''t be there. In the end, they could only fight by force..."

    "No, that''s not necessarily the case."

    Tyre smiled meaningfully, and pointed to the silver armor on Charlemagne''s left arm, "Do you remember what I said when I gave you this prosthetic arm? This arm has most of my authority." ah."

    "!"

    Charlemagne raised the gambrel on his left hand, and only then remembered that this thing still has this function. He has been using this gambrel as an amplifier all along, and almostpletely forgot about Tyre''s introduction.

    Charlemagne pped his forehead angrily, "So there is such a thing." Then he smiled again, "In this way, Anubisath will have hope, and some of my futureyouts will be much more convenient..."

    While Onyxia was waiting anxiously, Azadas finally walked out of his workshop with Elonaya after more than 3 hours.

    "I already know how to draw out the power of the earth in the Hammer of Kazgoros, but as we discussed before, the energy contained in the hammer is not as good as that given to Nessari by my lord Kazgoros himself. O''s power is so majestic."

    Alexstrasza said with emotion, "It''s enough, as long as the guardian of the earth can be returned to its position, it can form a certain containment effect on Neltharion, and the remaining orthodox guardian power will be recovered after killing him." Bar."

    Witnessed by everyone, Azadas stood in the center of the hall with the Hammer of Kazgros, and a huge ck dragon was squatting in front of him. It was Onyxia who had returned to her original form. .

    Azadas first changed back to his real body as the guardian. He held up the Hammer of Kazgoros, which also changed in size, and shouted loudly, "With the will of my lord Kazgoros, I recognize the ck dragon princess Oni. Kexia is the new guardian of the earth!"

    "The Titans are above! Guided by the power of my lord''s holy hammer, bestow on Onyxia the power to protect thend!"

    "Boom!"

    With the urging of Azadas, the Hammer of Kazgros flew from his hand, and the huge war hammer hovered directly above Onyxia.

    Thick, khaki-yellow light gradually shone from the holy hammer, shining on Onyxia below, and her entire dragon body also emitted light of the same hue.

    "Well¡­"

    Maybe this process of power inheritance was not very pleasant, Charlemagne, Malygos and the others could clearly hear the muffled groan of the ck Dragon Princess.

    Tyer encouraged loudly with a serious expression on his face, "Hold on! Your father Neltharion''s process of epting power was more painful than you, so bear with it and pass!"

    Tyr''s words made the corners of the mouths of the four dragon kings beside Charlemagne twitch, including Nozdormu, who was usually indifferent. Obviously, they remembered the process of being transformed by the guardian force.

    Before receiving the power of protection, they were only in the form of proto-dragons with short forelimbs. If they want to evolve to the shape of the current guardian dragon, they will inevitably be transformed by the power of protection.

    "Well¡­"

    Onyxia''s pain continued, but perhaps it was because she was worried about her future. This hard-won infusion of power nned by the master could not be given up because of the pain.

    Princess ck Dragon has been obediently lying on the ground, even though her whole body was shaking with pain, she didn''t have the slightest intention to escape.

    Half an hourter, the surface of the exhausted Kazgros Hammer finally lost its brilliance, and Azadas took it back with a distressed expression.

    Charlemagne looked thoughtfully at the ck dragon who was still lying on the spot, and said with some uncertainty, "Is it my illusion, I always feel that Oni seems... to grow bigger?"

    "Stuck!"

    Onyxia''s neck, which was originally used to restrain her, suddenly split in two and fell to the ground. A substantial coercion suddenly emanated from the ck dragon princess, which made Onyxia get used to it. Charlemagne, with his usual demeanor, felt a little ufortable.

    The huge ck dragon gradually opened her eyes, stretched her body and began to look around her body, her dragon face showed a trance look, "It''s not your illusion, Master, I have indeed grown a lot, and the inside of me The power of the earth has also been greatly improved, is this the power of protection..."

    Onyxia pped her curious paw on the ground, and as a slight khaki light shed, the entire underground pce began to shake violently.

    Tier, who was staggering, stretched out Erkang''s hand and shouted, "Stop, stop! Our little underground pce can''t stand your toss, we have to try to master new power and go outside!"

    Thank you book friend "hanhzx" for your support.

 Chapter 547: double that swallow

    Chapter 547 Double That Swallow

    The newly empowered Onyxia is like a curious baby trying everywhere.

    On this day, some earthquakes urred to varying degrees throughout the eastern continent. Fortunately, the ck Dragon Princess was quite modest and did not cause any casualties, but some property losses were unavoidable.

    It is said that some nobles shed tears of sadness when they saw the precious cups and vases that were broken into the ground. No one would have thought that the earthquake was actually man-made, and naturally no one wouldin to Charlemagne.

    The Four Dragon Kings witnessed the birth of the Quasi-Earth Guardian with their own eyes, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. Now they will have more confidence in killing Neltharion in the future.

    At the same time, Charlemagne also obtained a lot of precious information from Tire. This trip to Uldaman has gained a lot from the dragons and mortals.

    Before they were separated, Ysera and Charlemagne discussed the issues of Xavius ??and the Emerald Dream.

    "I will send Isarios to wait in the Temple of Desom in Quel''Ths. After you and Azshara have discussed it, you can ess the Emerald Dream from Sas''ara. I will be on Mount Hyjal in the dream. Waiting for your arrival."

    "I see, then I will go to Suramar first, and the queen should agree to my n."

    After all, Azshara is also very tired of Xavius, the guy who died several times but still haunts him. If he can be let go once and for all this time, Charlemagne thinks that Azshara will not refuse.

    As he expected, when Charlemagne sent Onyxia, who was free from the shackles of the magic tool but still obedient, to Suramar, and told the queen about her n to lure Xavius, Azshara was very happy He nodded in agreement.

    "Yes, although Xavius ??cast the Burning Legion first and then went to lick the tentacles of the ancient gods, but in the end he was the one who betrayed me first, and it is almost time to make aplete break with him."

    After convincing Azshara, it will be easy. The queen temporarily handed over the management of Suramar to Elisande, and she followed Charlemagne back to the mansion of Theron''s family in Far Travel Town...just in time with the people who nned to stay tonight Tyrande hit it right.

    Azshara frowned, and looked at the High Priest of the Moon God with interest, "Yo? Tyrande, have you really made up your mind to rely on Charlemagne? You have found your home."

    Tyrande put down his teacup not to be outdone, and said, "Where I want to go to rx is my freedom. Could it be that my behavior prevents you from being lucky with your male favourite?"

    "Hehe, he is not my male favorite, but an important minister under me."

    "Huh, huh?"

    The confrontation between the two made Charlemagne''s brows twitch a little, but he temporarily ignored the two people''s verbal confrontation, and simply told the three Windrunner sisters what he had gained from this trip and his next actions.

    Cirvanas frowned slightly, "I''m going to the Emerald Dream again? This time, it won''t be several years, right?"

    Charlemagne shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s different this time. The flow of time in the dreand is very slow now. Maybe I''ll stay there for a year and the outside world won''t be able to pass a few days."

    Aurelia reached out to help Charlemagne tidy up his leather armor and clothes, and said softly, "That''s good, Xavius ??probably hates you quite a bit too, you have to be careful of his sneak attack, don''t worry us."

    Vereesa has already pulled Valeera together and started to help Charlemagne pack up and salute. Duke Theron stopped their movements funnyly.

    "What are you packing? You can''t bring outside items into the dreand, and besides, I am sleeping in the Temple of Dysum. If you miss me, you cane and see me at any time."

    Vereesa was taken aback for a moment, and then she said in embarrassment, "Ah... I forgot, that''s right, you don''t need to carry luggage in the dream world."

    That night, Charlemagne asked the housekeeper to arrange a guest room for Queen Azshara. It was gettingte today, and he nned to stay at home for one night, and then set off for the Temple of Dysome tomorrow morning.

    When Charlemagne, who was already ustomed to a corrupt life, walked into the room, he was surprised to find that there were... two people in the room today.

    Sylvanas and Alleria, who were wearing light pajamas, were sitting beside the bed and chatting quietly. When they saw Charlemagne''s bewildered expression when he opened the door and came in, they showed...smiling smiles that seemed to have a deep meaning .

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    One night passed, Charlemagne was refreshed and freed from the entanglement of his beautiful arms and legs, and put down his two girlfriends who hadn''t woken up to go to the restaurant for dinner.

    Vereesa, who had just finished grooming and went downstairs, looked at the two empty seats strangely, then turned to Charlemagne and asked, "Where are the eldest sister and second sister? Don''t they usually get up very early?"

    "Cough..."

    Thinking of the wonderful lifest night, Charlemagne suppressed his embarrassing expression and coughed lightly, "The two of them are staying in bed, so there is no need to wait for them."

    Seeing the yful expressions of Azshara and Tyrande, Onyxia''s unwilling expression, and the puzzled eyes of Valeira and Vereesa, Charlemagne immediately changed the subject.

    "By the way, Valeera and Vereesa, I have two tasks for you."

    Charlemagne tried to straighten his face and said, "First of all, Valeira, I need you to go to Dran and try to find out about Kel''Thuzad''s movements. I have a hunch that he may not be in their of natural disasters in the Western gue recently. Focus on For the technological flow of the Floating Void City, I will let the Hidden Path cooperate with you."

    Combining the floating city of Naxxramas and the floating city of Dran, Charlemagne always feels that Kel''Thuzad probably has some eyeliner in Dran, and the level of this eyeliner should not be low. There is no connection between technology...

    ¡®Whether you believe it or not, I don¡¯t believe it anyway. ''

    After receiving the order, Valeira made a funny Quel''Ths military salute, "Understood! I promise toplete the mission!"

    Charlemagne rubbed the little girl''s hair angrily, turned to Vereesa and said, "Vereesa, do you still remember the pile of equipment we brought back from Nefarian''s treasure house? Divide them into two Part, half to the tribe, and the other half to be distributed during the internal meeting of the oath."

    Vereesa asked with a surprised face, "Do you really want to give it to them? The members of the oath are easy to say, and the tribe doesn''t know about these treasures, or we can just take their part and forget it."

    Charlemagne shook his head solemnly and said, "This is a matter of integrity. There is no imprable wall in the world. This matter will be known to the tribe sooner orter. Don''t be fooled by the immediate interests. The reputation of Quel''Ths is more important."

    Onyxia jumped up like a furry kitten and said, "Master! I don''t care what you do with that pile of equipment, but I must keep the gold coins, gems and some precious artifacts left by Nefarian!"

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes, and didn''t care about the money-making nature of these giant dragons, "Understood, you won''t touch your Wang (King''s) treasure except for equipment, so you can just sleep on that pile of gold coins all day... Then I don''t know how you fell asleep."

    "Hmph! Sleeping on the treasure is the romance of the Dragon n, master, you won''t understand!"

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "Strike Mie Tiai" for their support.

 Chapter 548: Sword of the Brotherhood

    Chapter 548 Brotherhood Sword Out

    Nefarian really has a lot of high-quality weapons and armor in his collection. Among them, Liadrin pre-ordered a set of trial suits, and by the way, forced a set of dragon stalkers for her boyfriend Lor''themar.

    ...Although Ah Qiang doesn''t like mail armor very much, he still couldn''t resist his girlfriend''s kindness in the end. Liadrin wanted to add some security protection to Lor''themar. After all, this guy''s fighting style is quite reckless.

    As for other professional suits and all kinds of messy parts, we can wait until the next meeting of the ancient oath to distribute them. Anyway, there are more than one set of professional suits, so even if you give half of them to the tribe, you still have enough points.

    What Charlemagne didn''t know was that Vereesa secretly discussed with Queen Azshara when he went to greet Lisen to arrange territorial affairs, and finally secretly deducted a small part of the equipment share given to the tribe.

    One of the swords of the Ashcandi Brotherhood that Nefarian got from unknown sources was kept by her, and she nned to distribute it to the tauren warrior Kane Bloodhoof at the meeting of the oath.

    There are many spections about the origin of this sword of the Brotherhood. ss g has never admitted its origin. The most widely circted version is based on the word AL on the sword. It is spected that it came from the royal guard organization Brother Iron Horse, which Anduin Lothar belongs to. meeting.

    But Charlemagne has always felt that this statement is unreliable in his previous life. Anduin Lothar has two swords in total, namely the one-handed sword King''s Guardian and the two-handed sword Great Royal Sword.

    The King''s Guardian was lost after killing Medivh, and his two-handed sword was broken by the Doomhammer long ago, and now it is in the hands of the missing Turalyon.

    The Sword of the Brotherhood is aplete long sword, and Anduin wouldn''t be so bored to wear two two-handed swords on his body, right?

    So Charlemagne is more willing to believe in another more reliable guess. This sword was actually made by the Thorium "Brotherhood". After the dwarf crusade for A¡¤L failed, it fell into the hands of the enemy.

    No matter what its origin is, this sword is indeed a very high-quality ordinary soldier, and it is only a thin line away from the artifact. The footmen even joked that once the brotherhood swordes out, there will be no brothers in the world... And maybe this is not just a joke, there are quite a few guilds that have disbanded because of this.

    Vereesa, who had been attacked by orcs back then, didn''t like them very much, so she secretly withheld this powerful weapon after discussing it with Queen Azshara.

    After arranging everything and greeting King Kael''thas, Charlemagne took Queen Azshara to the Temple of Dysum, where Lord Green Dragon Isarios was already waiting.

    Isarios still lookedzy. He didn''t talk nonsense after seeing Charlemagne and Azshara''s arrival, and directly led them into the dream. He himself opened it through Charlemagne before going to bed The portal, yawning back to Wyrmrest Temple.

    As for their bodies, they will naturally be taken care of by the maids specially brought by Azshara. These loyal maids are not worried about handing over the queen''s perfect body to those rough-handed druids to take care of them.

    After entering the dreand through Sas''ara, the two of them were still in the Temple of Dysum in the Emerald Dreand without any ident.

    Charlemagne, who had experienced a dream experience, quickly took the curious queen with him, and entered the road of dreams through the portal of Sas'', and after another transfer, he came to the temple of Mount Hyjal.

    Queen Azshara felt a little emotional and nostalgic along the way. The scenes in the Emerald Dream were not affected by the changes in the external environment, and to arge extent still retained the most original scene of Azeroth, which was naturally closer to Azeroth. Thendforms of ancient Kalimdor when Sara ruled the Night Empire.

    When Charlemagne saw Malfurion in the temple on Mount Hyjal, he always felt a little ufortable in his heart. Although the Wooden Duke was very slow, but Tyrande''s direct performance made the fool know what she was thinking.

    Malfurion, who didn''t know it, didn''t care about Charlemagne''s weird expression, and still greeted the two with a gentle smile.

    "Duke Theron and Queen Azshara, wee to the Emerald Dream."

    Azshara and Malfurion were not familiar with each other, and the two who belonged to the two camps in the War of the Ancients just nodded politely to each other.

    Seeing the scene, Ysera was a little embarrassed, and immediately changed the subject to the main topic, "So, Charlemagne, how do you n to lure Xavius, we don''t even know where he is except for meeting him once in Valsharah .¡±

    "Val''sharah..."

    Charlemagne touched his chin and looked at the map Ysera put on the table. This map of ancient Kalimdor clearly marked the location where Xavius ??was first encountered.

    The location marked on the map is right at the gate of the Dreand, and if you look carefully, it is very close to an ancient giant tree, Saradrassil.

    The origin of this tree, the ss g, has always been vague, and it is generally believed that it is a World Tree that was made up by someone named Lore.

    Having doubts in his heart, Charlemagne simply asked the question, "What''s the matter with this tree named Sara Dashiel? Has Xavius ??appeared near here?"

    Ysera nced at the map and exined casually, "Sara Dasher is not artificially nted, it is a giant tree that existed in Azeroth in the early days, and its age is even second only to the mother tree Garnier. Xavius, I haven''t seen him since provoking him in front of the Dreamgrove, is there a problem?"

    Charlemagne thought for a while, he vaguely remembered that the Emerald Nightmare erupted in his previous life seemed to be near this Sara Dashiel.

    "I think Xavius ??has a higher chance of hiding in the shadow of Sara Dashiel. Have you sent anyone to investigate the inside of the tree roots and the crown?"

    Malfurion took the words and said, "The crown of the tree has been inspected, and there is not much abnormality, and there is no abnormality found in the roots, but we have not gone deep under the root of the tree, but... here is around the Dreamgrove, it should be It will not be corrupted."

    Charlemagne felt confident when he heard the words, and nodded heavily on Sara Dashiel''s position, "It''s basically certain that Xavius ??should be hiding near this Sara Dashiel, precisely because it''s close to the Dreamgrove, You will be in the dark under the lights."

    Ysera and Malfurion frowned at the same time and stared at Sara Dashiel. After a while, the Green Dragon Queen sighed and said, "Malfurion, you should send someone to investigate again. Savis is insidious and cunning, and what Charlemagne said is not impossible."

    Malfurion nodded solemnly, "I see, I will send the druid to search carefully under the roots of the tree."

    Three days after the time in the Emerald Dream, Malfurion reported the investigation situation with a gloomy face, "As Duke Theron said, the entire root of the tree is very corrupted. I am afraid that the source of the nightmare is here... I am too careless gone."

    Charlemagne smiled andforted, "The Archdruid of Stormrage doesn''t need to me himself. Xavius ??is good at ying tricks and tricks. He purposely appeared near the Dreamgrove this time to make you misjudge."

    Azshara stood up suddenly and said with a cold voice, "Huh! Xavius, he has relied on his new master twice in a row to survive, this time we mustpletely wipe him out!"

 Chapter 549: Wrath of the Green Wind

    Chapter 549 Wrath of the Green Wind

    As the druids and green dragons sent by Malfurion and Ysera made in-depth investigations, more details of Sarah Dashiel''s interior began to be revealed.

    "bump!"

    Malfurion hammered the table angrily, "The inside of the entire tree trunk has been corroded beyond recognition, that cunning guy Xavius ??only disguised the tree''s appearance perfectly!"

    Ysera said with a serious face, "There is no doubt that this is the birthce of nightmares, everyone, get ready, let''s lure Xavius ??out first, as long as he is not the king of nightmares, it will be easy to clean up the corrosion Quite a few."

    Since items from the outside world cannot be brought in, both Charlemagne and Azshara need to find weapons from the Emerald Dream. Carved into a fine staff.

    Charlemagne could only use local materials. He also found a branch with a suitable shape among Garnier''s branches to make the bow body, and at the same time gradually twisted the tough bark that Garnier had shed into bowstrings.

    Although there is not enough time to make this bow perfect in a short period of time, holding this quasi-artifact named the Bow of Garnier by Charlemagne is enough for him to walk sideways in the Emerald Dreand.

    In half a month, the green dragons and druids had surrounded Sara Dashielpletely. Xavius ??had realized that hisir was exposed, and sent the nightmare army several times to attack the defense line, but unfortunately they all returned in vain.

    This guy probably made up his mind to defend to the death. After that, he never issued an attack order except to let those twisted nightmare monsters fill the space he created inside the tree trunk.

    Under the canopy on the top floor, Xavius ??in satyr form looked anxiously at the green dragon and the druid army below, "Damn it! How did they find out about Sarah Dashiel''s anomaly? It''s clear that thousands of years ago, they lived in peace. thing!"

    At this time, Xavius ??is not the bloated posture that he absorbed arge amount of nightmare power after Ysera lost the power of protection, but in contrast, his strength is far inferior to that ugly Xavier in full body s.

    Now he looks more like the shadow of Xavius ??in the ckheart Grove. As the number one satyr, he was given power by different masters twice, and his strength has been forcibly raised to the level of a demigod...but he knows very well , this strength is not enough in front of Ysera.

    "Huh? That''s it!"

    While he was anxiously observing the army surrounding Sara Dashiel, his pupils shrank suddenly. Among the few people who came out, he saw three figures that made him unforgettable.

    "Malfurion, Ziran Farstrider, and...Queen Azshara."

    When he mentioned Malfurion and Zn, his tone was full of hatred, and when he mentioned Azshara, his expression became veryplicated.

    At this time, Charlemagne, who used arcane magic to transform into the form of Kieran Farstrider, was receiving Malfurion''s sharp eye darts. Azshara and Ysera watched their interaction with spective eyes.

    "...Duke Theron, are you really Kieran Farstrider?"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment, "Ah... yeah, I won''t hide it from you now, I epted His Majesty Nozdormu''s mission to go to 10,000 years ago like Rhonin and the others, if I offended you before... "

    "I didn''t mean to ask this!"

    The honest man Malfurion interrupted Charlemagne''smentary in a rare and rude tone. He grabbed someone''s shoulder with red eyes and asked in a cold tone, "So... the person Tyrande has always cared about. Is that you?"

    "When I was not in the material world, what happened to you and Tyrande, tell me exactly what happened!"

    Charlemagne struggled twice, but couldn''t break free from Malfurion''s strong grip. In desperation, he simply activated the blink technique and moved behind him.

    "It is true that the High Priest of Whisper Wind already knew my identity, but nothing happened to us. Apart from her attitude changing, nothing major happened."

    At this time, Azshara chuckled and fanned the mes beside him, "It is true that nothing has happened ''temporarily''. It is nothing more than Tyrande often going to his house to eat and live."

    Charlemagne raised his head and looked at Azshara with an expression of "You actually poisoned your **** (Husky).jpg", this unexpected betrayal made him more than capable.

    "No... I really didn''t do anything, trust me!"

    Seeing that Malfurion lowered his head and his face waspletely darkened, Charlemagne hurriedly shook his hand and exined to him, while looking at Ysera who was smiling beside him with pleading eyes.

    After receiving Charlemagne''s distress signal, the Green Dragon Queen finally stood up and said something fair, "As far as I know, Charlemagne did not do anything. It might be better to say that Tyrande took the initiative. In short...Ma Fario, prepare yourself mentally."

    ''It''s hard, old heart! ''

    Charlemagne pped his forehead with a p. Ysera''s words were too straightforward and sincere. Although they were indeed fair words, they would probably have the opposite effect...

    Just when Malfurion was about to explode, a gloomy and resentfulughter suddenly came from the surrounding circle of Sara Dashiel.

    "Hmph! I didn''t expect my enemies to gather so many at once, Kieran Farstrider, I thought you would have died in that big explosion long ago, but I didn''t expect you to get along secretly. "

    Savis'' voice diverted the attention of all the people present to him, and Charlemagne also heaved a sigh of relief quietly. He confronted each other andughed, "Savis, you haven''t changed much, you are still so ugly and ugly. Stupid, do you feelfortable being a ve with three surnames?"

    "Shut up!"

    Xavius ??yelled furiously, and he finally gradually walked out from the piles of nightmare monsters.

    "Who do you think I owe my appearance today? It''s all you! If you didn''t steal the queen''s favor, I..."

    "Boom!"

    Azshara tapped the ground with Garnier''s staff, and sarcastically said, "Savis, have you made a mistake? I have never thought of you more than a monarch or minister. In my eyes You are just a loyal minister, nothing more."

    "Since you are holding a grudge because of the inexplicable shattered delusion, let mepletely end your painful delusion today!"

    "Queen Azshara..."

    Xavius'' face was distorted and gentle, as if he was trying to suppress some tyrannical impulses in his heart, "I will give you onest chance, marry me, marry me Xavius, the Nightmare King, and I will ask the great ancient **** Zos also grants you infinite power."

    "Heh!" Azshara sneered, and directly condensed a spell that could be activated at any time on the top of the staff. Destroy it!"

    "Yeah¡­"

    Savis lowered his head and gradually let out a gloomyugh, "Hmph...hahaha! Very good, then myst hesitation is gone, I must kill all of you here today!"

 Chapter 550: Sorry, the user you called declined to answer

    Chapter 550 Sorry, the user you called refused to answer

    "Snapped!"

    While Charlemagne was on full alert, Malfurion patted his shoulder heavily from behind him, and when Charlemagne turned around, he saw a very bright smiling face.

    "Duke Theron, our question will be discussed slowly after the war. I believe you will give me a satisfactory answer, right?"

    Charlemagne saw through the hidden meaning behind this smiling face with a nk expression, and his half-closed eyes with a cold light made his desire toin high in his heart.

    ''Green Wind Archdruid, your eyes are not smiling at all...''

    The war was about to break out, and Charlemagne didn''t have time to continue the rtionship with Malfurion here. He always felt that Xavius''s mode of action was a bit strange.

    ¡®Although the lure of him was indeed proceeding ording to the n, what¡¯s the matter with this guy¡¯s reckless attitude? Does he have any backhands? Shouldn''t...''

    Seeing Xavius'' confident expression, Azsharaughed angrily, "Xavius, it seems that you haven''t experienced my methods for too long. You have forgotten my strength, so let me take care of it." I will teach you what it means to be a true arcane master!"

    "Hehe" Xavius ??showed a strange smile on his face, "Do you think I will really run out and fight you foolishly without preparing anything?"

    Charlemagne''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he hurriedly turned to Ysera and asked, "Your Majesty Ysera, the four green dragons guarding the gate of dreams..."

    "Aww!"

    Before he finished speaking, there was a strange roar from the direction of the Dreamgrove, and four huge green dragons with ck spots suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and they were attacking Drew who was stationed in the Dreamgrove Iraq and the same family.

    "Tsk, one stepte..."

    Charlemagne med himself a little. It was indeed because the suppression of Nightmare was so smooth that he underestimated the enemy. Who knew that this guy, Xavius, secretly corrupted the four green dragons guarding the gate of Dreand with the power of N''Zoth? dragon.

    Ysera looked at the battlefield in the distance with surprise on her face, "Lethorn, Emeris, Tyral, and Ysondre, how could they..."

    Charlemagne directly interrupted her words, "There is no time to be dazed! Your Majesty Ysera, send someone to suppress them quickly. If the corruption time is not long, they should be saved."

    Ysera frowned and said, "But...they are all generals of the Green Dragon Army. Ordinary green dragons are no match for them at all. I can suppress two by myself, and Eranikus can suppress one alone. The rest ..."

    Azshara looked at Xavius, who was full of displeasure, "Hmph! Leave the other one to me, Zha... Zn and Malfurion, I will leave this ugly monster to you. Don''t tell me you can''t handle it."

    It is easy to kill these four green dragons, but it is more troublesome to subdue them without causing fatal damage to them. However, Isarios, a scumbag, did not enter the Emerald Dream, otherwise Azshara''s mission It was supposed to be executed by him.

    With the departure of the three bosses, Saviston felt that the pressure on his body was much lighter. He looked at the remaining Charlemagne and Malfurion with a ferocious smile.

    "Let me kill you slowly now, Azshara''s favorite boy and Malfurion who killed me twice, even if I die, it won''t make you feel better!"

    Charlemagne sneered and said, "I said, did you make a mistake? I have never been Azshara''s male favorite. Don''t use your miraculous thinking to specte on other people''s intentions. Poor... until death Aisa Ra didn''t even look at you."

    "shut up!"

    Xavius ??was furious and wanted to refute, but Charlemagne didn''t intend to give him this chance, and directly raised the bow of Garnier and shot a series of energy arrows at Xavius ??one after another.

    With his current strength, he no longer needs physical arrows. Even without Thoridar''s assistance, he can still kill enemies with energy arrows.

    While Charlemagne was acting, Malfurion consciously turned into a giant bear with a fat butt, howled andunched a wild charge towards Xavius.

    Savis said that his level of strength was higher than that of the two, but because he was a parallel importer who had been ripened, he feltpletely indifferent when fighting with the two.

    However, his various spells and ws with nightmare effects made Malfurion, who was attacking in close quarters, very irritated. If he didn''t pay attention, he might fall into the control of nightmare. Although it was not fatal, Xavius ??would take the opportunity at this time Attack him with sharp ws.

    If the giant bear transformed by Malfurion hadn''t had very tough fur, he might have been injured just now.

    Charlemagne saw Malfurion''s predicament, and the inflexible movements of the giant bear gave Xavis a lot of opportunities to attack him.

    "Grand Druid of Stormrage, don''t turn into a giant bear to stop him, this guy can''t attack me, attack ording to your own thinking!"

    Malfurion immediately transformed into a cheetah, and now it was Xavis'' turn to feel ufortable. The leopards scurrying around and the never-ending rain of energy arrows caused more and more wounds on his body.

    "This is impossible! I have been boosted by Sargeras and N''Zoth, how can you two wastes who are not in the demigod rank suppress me!"

    Savis yelled unbelievably while struggling to deal with the attacks of the two men. Although he transferred several big bosses very smoothly at first, the current development of the situation was not in his script n.

    Charlemagne sneered, and took the time between a series of ordinary arrows to shoot one or two powerful aimed shots. Most of Xavius'' long-range spell attacks were dodged by him with his nimble footsteps, and the area spell was used by the sh technique. Get out of the way.

    "Idiot! Can you really control your forcibly enhanced power? In my opinion, you have no essential improvement at allpared to when you used arcane magic to fight against the enemy in the past."

    Charlemagne hit Xavius ??physically while firing spells and arrows, and at the same time dealt a heavier mental blow to him with words.

    "I think you''d better go back and y your tricks. Frontalbat is not suitable for you. You have been a consultant in your life. Do you want to be Azshara''s husband? Ha! Just your clumsy view of the big picture? Don''t make meugh, just drown in your own delusions!"

    Xavius, who suffered a double blow, wentpletely mad. He suddenly erupted from his body with the power of a red nightmare, forcing Malfurion back and shouting "Ahhhhhhh! Damn Kieran Farstrider, Great N''Zoth, please grant me greater power...Huh?"

    Seeing Savis''s sudden stunned appearance in the middle of his call, Charlemagne murmured in his heart, ''Ding dong~ I''m sorry, the user you dialed refused to answer your call, please try againter. ''

    Charlemagne, who was originally just joking to adjust his mood, burst intoughter when he heard Savis''s panicky shouting.

    "Why! Why didn''t you respond to me? Have you given up on me too? N''Zoth ahhh!"

 Chapter 551: honest man you are too young

    Chapter 551 Honest man, you are too young

    Desperate Xavius ??cried and begged for N''Zoth''s response, but in Charlemagne''s view, this guy''s actions were doomed to be futile.

    Xavius''s actions in the Emerald Dream have beenpletely exposed. If N''Zoth doesn''t want to expose himself, he will continue to pretend that he doesn''t know anything.

    Taking advantage of Xavius'' distraction, Charlemagne quietly discussed with Malfurion who had been forced to retreat. The Arch Druid''s eyes lit up after hearing his suggestion, and he readily nodded in agreement.

    Looking at Xavius ??whose expression was gradually going crazy, Charlemagne didn''t intend to waste any more time with him, and took out a twisted twig from his waist, which was barely an arrow, and put it on the bow.

    When Xavius ??finally gave up thinkingpletely and started going crazy, the two rounds of ten-shot arrows shot by Charlemagne had already approached the Nightmare King one after another.

    The crazy-faced Savis didn''t even hide. From the previous battles, he probably understood Charlemagne''s attack strength. As long as he didn''t hit the vital point, he couldn''t kill him at once. He just stretched out his hands to protect his head and chest. , continue to move forward.

    "Heh... Sure enough, it''s as I expected, but in this way, you''ve dug your own grave."

    Charlemagne stared at a twig stuck on Xavius''s shoulder and chuckled mockingly. Before that, he didn''t intentionally put water on it to reduce the force of the attack, but simply because he wasn''t used to using the bow.

    "Um?"

    Savis was shocked when he saw the weird smile on Charlemagne''s face, and he instinctively sensed that something was wrong.

    However, it was toote to realize it at this time. Malfurion, who had changed back to human form, mmed his staff on the ground with both hands, and arge amount of natural force gushed out at once with his spellcasting.

    The twig on Xaviz''s shoulder sprouted and grew up almost instantly, gradually enveloping Xaviz''s entire body of Sartre with his terrified and unwilling expression.

    "No! Another stupid druid spell, why is this branch growing so fast?!"

    Xavius, who had suffered once before, noticed the abnormality on his shoulder, cut off half of the branch immediately, and tried hard to pull out the arrow to stop Malfurion''s attempt.

    However, this was meaningless at all. The crazily growing branches soon grew into a towering tree, and the sad Nightmare King was smothered in the tree in the same way for the second time.

    Charlemagne took back the impromptu Garnier bow, smiled and gave Malfurion a high-five to celebrate, "I didn''t expect that the leftover Garnier branch from making the bow would actually have a miraculous effect. Xavius ??should never be able to revive this time." gone."

    Death in the Emerald Dream is somewhat deadlier than the outside world, because death in this mirror world represents the death of the soul.

    Without a soul, Xavius'' body in the outside world haspletely be an empty shell. No matter how many tentacles N''Zoth has, it is impossible to reverse the world rules and revive Xavius ??again.

    "???"

    To Charlemagne''s surprise, Malfurion squeezed his hand after the high-five, and the originally relieved expression on his face gradually turned into a ferocious twist.

    Feeling that the situation was not right, Charlemagne immediately showed a ttering dry smile on his face, "Uh... Druid of Stormrage, can you speak well if you have something to say, after all, things like feelings... are more about asking for your love and my willingness."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    By the time Ysera, Eranikus, and Azshara finished off the four corrupted green dragons and brought them back to the bottom of Saradrassil in their forcibly transformed human form, the battle here had long since ended .

    Arge number of druids and the green dragon who stayed behind to assist have defeated the nightmare monsters at the door and invaded the interior. It is only a matter of time before the nightmare corruption of Saradrassil is cleaned up.

    At the ce where Charlemagne and the others fought, there was only a big tree that popped up at some unknown time and two night elves with bruised noses and swollen faces, who seemed to have just finished wrestling.

    "Tsk!"

    Seeing this, Azshara smacked her lips unwillingly, "That fellow Xavius! Made me miss a good show."

    Charlemagne twitched his brows when he heard Azshara''s regretful tone, and simply ignored the wicked queen, turned his head and asked Ysera with his swollen and leaky mouth, "Your Majesty Yshara, Isendre How are they?"

    Seeing the funny face in front of her, Ysera managed to hold back her smile and replied, "They have been restrained temporarily, but fortunately their corruption is not deep, as long as they return to the Emerald Holy Land to recuperate for a while. recover."

    "That''s good. The nightmare problem should be temporarily resolved. I hope His Majesty Ysera can send the Green Dragon Army to participate in the second quicksand battle in the near future. This time we will try to break into the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj andpletely kill C''Thun. .¡±

    Hearing Charlemagne''s words, Malfurion, the archdruid who had been in the dream for a long time, immediately changed his expression, "The second quicksand war? What''s going on? Could it be that something happened in Silithus? ?¡±

    Charlemagne''s cheeks twitched when he saw this guy, and he said casually, "Of course someone will tell you the specific situation when you return to the material world, so I will leave the dream world first."

    Finally, he turned to Eranikus beside Ysera and said, "By the way, Mr. Eranikus, it seems that one of the pieces of the Quicksand Scepter is in your hand. I want to recast it and open it. Gates of the Qiraji, I hope you will send him to Quel''Ths when you return to the material world."

    Eranikus tapped his huge faucet, "No problem, just the other three fragments, do you have any idea?"

    Charlemagne showed a confident smile on his face, although his twisted and swollen face looked a little funny...

    "The piece kept by Vstats has been found from Nefarian''s treasure house. I ask His Majesty Malygos to lead him to find that shark all over the world. Ana As for Cross¡¯s piece, just go to him and ask for it.¡±

    At the beginning, the quicksand scepter was broken into pieces by the disheartened deer helmet in front of the dragon n, and the four pieces were collected by the bronze dragon prince Anachronos.

    Except for thergest piece in his hands, the other three pieces were handed over to his trusted three-color dragon for safekeeping, namely Vstrasz, Athoregus and Eranikus.

    °¬Ë÷À×¸ðË¹ÄÇ¸ö°®ÉÏÁé»êÒ½ÕßµÄ¶º±ÈÁúµ±ÄêÍæÐÄ·¢×÷£¬½«ËéÆ¬°óÔÚÁËÒ»Ìõ´óöèÓãµÄÉíÉÏ£¬Õâ¼Ò»ïÇ°¶ÎÊ±¼ä±»ÂêÀï¹¶Ë¹Í´×áÁËÒ»¶Ù£¬Õâ»áÕýÂúÊÀ½çLook everywhere for that shark.

    Eranikus said with a smile, "Then I have no problem, I will send it to you as soon as I leave the dreand."

    Then Charlemagne was ready to return to the real world with Queen Azshara''s yful gaze.

    However, when they turned their faces away from Malfurion, Azshara was surprised to find that the chicken thief guy returned to the original high elf with no injuries on his face.

    Charlemagne showed a sessful n with a smile on his face, ''Honest man, you are still too young, how could society like me make you beat up so easily. ''

    At this moment, Charlemagne, who was triumphant, obviously didn''t notice Azshara''s meaningful expression. Her Lady Queen''s eyes were obviously shining brightly, and she didn''t know what she was nning in secret.

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

 Chapter 552: Reforged Scepter of Quicksand

    Chapter 552 Reforged Quicksand Scepter

    When Charlemagne and Azshara sneaked into the dreand, Vereesa and Valeira also started to carry out the tasks assigned by him before he left.

    Vereesa has nothing to say. The little girl Windrunner was sent to Orgrimmar by the high-level executives. Her move of sending equipment to the door was undoubtedly warmly weed by Chief Goel.

    Valeira''s experience is going to be more tortuous. At this time, the little girl is chattering about what she saw and heard in Dran in front of the returning Charlemagne.

    "Charlemagne, you said that Kel''Thuzad has an eyeliner in Dran. You are right about this, but it is not true, because his eyeliner is himself."

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne frowned slightly and asked, "He dared to go back to Dran in person, so no one found him?"

    Valeira also had some doubts on her face, "Although Kel''Thuzad used arcane magic to change his appearance, I always feel that the white-bearded grandfather seems to know his movements, but I don''t know why he didn''t directly expose his identity."

    Valeira likes to get nicknames based on people''s characteristics. The old man with the white beard in her mouth is Antonidas, the former speaker of the Kirin Tor.

    "Antonidas... How did you notice this? Didn''t he retire long ago to concentrate on research?"

    "Sister Emeril and I met Ronin when we were looking for permission to search the Kel''Thuzad Mage Tower. When we left Violet Castle, sister Emeril said that Grandpa Whitebeard''s demeanor was a bit off."

    After hearing Valeira''s description, Charlemagne turned his head and looked at Immorel, who also came back to report on his duties, "Is that so?"

    Immeril, whose temperament became more and more calm, nodded, "Master Antonidas had a strange expression on his face, I specte that he should have known about Kel''Thuzad''s return from some channel, and even Kel''Thuzad was in Dr I understand the activities of the day.¡±

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne pouted his chin and began to think, "Kel''Thuzad has always been Antonidas'' most proud apprentice before. It is not impossible to say that he shielded Kel''Thuzad..."

    The three views of these technical house mages are rather strange. In Antonidas'' view, Kel''Thuzad may just be very determined to pursue the truth.

    But it is impossible to say that Antonidas voluntarily leaked the secrets of the floating city. The old mage was the chairman of the Kirin Tor at any rate, and he is more politically sensitive than other mages. Once his behavior is discovered, Da But there is danger.

    "Emerel and Valeira, have you found out who secretly handed over the technology of the floating city to Kel''Thuzad?"

    Valeira raised her hand first and said, "I found it! It''s a dwarf archmage named Millhouse Manastorm!"

    "Millhouse?" Charlemagne frowned fiercely when he heard the name, and rubbed his temple with some headaches. As a yer, he knew the name very well.

    The name of Dobby Storm is very resounding, and this guy''s capricious stance also makes many people feel baffled. He is an ally at one time and an enemy at another.

    During the cataclysm, he inexplicably joined the Hammer of Twilight. The version of the king of Draenor changed his ways and became one of the followers of the toiletmander. In the version of Legion, he returned to the Lord of Millions and became a follower. By.

    Although he has a very funny personality, as an archmage, he is undoubtedly qualified to get in touch with the high-level secrets of Dran, and the technology of the floating city should be among them.

    I just don¡¯t know what kind of deal this guy made with Kel¡¯Thuzad to give him this important technology.

    Charlemagne touched his chin and continued to ask, "How long has it been since theypleted the transaction?"

    Valeira gnawed on a biscuit while shaking her legs and answered vaguely, "It''s been about two months."

    The impolite behavior of the little girl caused a burst of mild reproach from Alleria, and the elder sister of Windwalker even handed her a drink to let her swallow something before talking.

    "Two months?" Charlemagne pondered for a moment, "For a genius like Kel''Thuzad, with the help of mature technology, coupled with the construction of the undead disaster, two months ispletely enough to create a Floating fortress."

    Charlemagne didn''t know the g set by Saidan Dathrohan at that time, otherwise he would have made the big guy stop his consecration.

    Cirvanas crossed his arms and said worriedly, "This will be troublesome. I originally thought that the situation in Lordaeron was almost certain, and as long as the natural disasters in the Western gunds were resolved, I would be able to contribute in the Battle of Quicksand. Now It seems... I''m afraid it didn''t go so smoothly."

    Charlemagne nodded irritably. If he stood in Kel''Thuzad''s position, he would secretly teleport back to Icecrown Citadel to start building the Scourge floating city. After the construction waspleted, arge number of troops would be transported from Northrend to the eastern continent.

    Once Kel''Thuzad''s secret n seeds, the situation in the northern part of the entire eastern continent will undergo new changes.

    Shaking his head and temporarily throwing away this idea, it is up to people to make things happen, and now that things have happened, Zhuge Liang is useless after the fact, so he can only think about the next step.

    "Let''s give up on Kel''Thuzad for now. If he''s out of his mind, he probably won''t drive the floating city to a heavily defended area. We''d better prepare for the second quicksand battle now."

    "Emerel, what''s the situation in Silithus, how long can the Scarab Wallst?"

    Emmaril sighed worriedly, "ording to the reports from Carrick Frosteye and Brand, there should be half a year at most, if we want tounch an attack before the Qiraji Empire is ready to bepleted... we must act within three months. "

    Charlemagne nodded, "Three months should be enough. Now that the alliance and the tribes have received the warnings and calls from the pledged countries, it shouldn''t take long for the two camps, which were already in a state of war, to gather their forces."

    Onyxia interrupted at this time and said, "But logistical preparations should take a lot of time, right? After all, such arge-scale mobilization, except for Lordaeron in the northern part of the eastern continent, almost all countries will participate in this effort." In a big battle."

    "That''s why I said that three months should be enough. We have done what we have to do, and we can only wait."

    For the next period of time, Charlemagne stayed in the territory honestly, which was rarely seen, and waited for news from the Dragon n while living a sexual nightlife.

    In March of the 25th year of the Hermon calendar, following the news that the natural disaster floating city entered the Western gunds, Malygos finally brought a depressed human man to hand over thest fragment of the quicksand scepter to Charlemagne .

    Anachronos, Vstrasz, and Eranikus have been here before, and we are waiting for thest piece of the unreliable Athoregus.

    As Nozdormu, who came with Malygos, used time magic to restore all the fragments, the key used to open the door of the Beetle Wall¡ªthe Scepter of Quicksand was finally officially recast.

 Chapter 553: your daughter is awesome

    Chapter 553 Your daughter is awesome

    In the past month or so, something seems to have happened in Tyrande. The high priest hasn''t been to Quel''Ths since Malfurion woke up.

    When Fandral came to give a lecture at the Temple of Dythom one time, he vaguely revealed the news that the two were quarreling. Out of the idea of ??maintaining the stability of the regime, Tyrande couldn''t go out tantly for the time being.

    Charlemagne doesn''t have time to take care of Grandma Tai''s situation right now. He is discussing an important matter with the king and the Silvermoon Council on the first floor of the Tower of Sunfury.

    "An invitation from the Silver Dawn?"

    Charlemagne frowned and looked at a document handed over by Kael''thas, the content was to invite the high elves to join in the raid on the natural disaster floating city, signed by Tirion Fordring.

    "What does Lordaeron mean? Why did the Argent Dawn send the invitation, and what are their official ns?"

    The Argent Dawn and the Scarlet Crusade were part of the original Silver Hand after it was disbanded. Among them, the Scarlet Crusade has been officially recognized by Queen Calia and has be one of the official legions of Lordaeron.

    However, the Silver Dawn led by Baron Tyrosus has always been a semi-civilian organization. Especially after Tirion Fordring, who was exiled by Uther, took over the control, the situation of this knight order became even more embarrassing. I always feel that it seems a bit out of tune with the official.

    Sean crossed his hands on the table and dragged his chin, and said with a sneer, "What''s the point? It''s obvious that the officials don''t want to lose face to beg Quel''Ths. The move that Queen Calia yed in Stratholme before It¡¯s really kind of dishonest.¡±

    Charlemagne weighed the gains and losses a little, looked up at the members of the parliament and asked, "What about the opinions of His Majesty and the parliament? To be honest, I have a view on whether to go or not to this invitation. Even if reinforcements are sent, there will definitely not be too many." Quantity, after all, the battle of Ahn''Qiraj is imminent."

    Kel''thas smiled wryly, "The problem now is that the opinions within the parliament are not unified. Whether it is the House of Lords or the House of Commons, the number of people in favor and against is almost equal."

    In the House of Lords, except Likert and Romans abstained, Sean and Li Reza chose to support sending troops, and Von der Lore and Snlian opposed it. The situation in the House of Commons is almost simr.

    Charlemagne put the document on the table with a smile on his face, "What about your own opinion, Your Majesty? Now that the parliament has different opinions, the most important thing is your vote."

    Kel''thas shrugged slightly, and said helplessly, "My original thought was simr to yours. I was going to wait and see the opinions of the parliament. I personally think that I can go or not, who knows..."

    The problem is back to the original point. Perhaps the opinion of most of the senior elves is simr to that of Kael''thas, and finally formed such an embarrassing situation.

    Kael''thas was unsure about paying attention so he called his most trusted state adviser to ask for advice. Who knew that Charlemagne also gave a deadly obsessivepulsive answer.

    Seeing the expectant expression on Kael''thas''s face, Charlemagne could only ask with a wry smile, "Then let''s make apromise. We will send people to help, but we won''t send outrge troops, only a limited number of high-end troops will be sent over." Combat power."

    The most important thing right now is the battle of Ahn''Qiraj, and Charlemagne doesn''t want to turn around suddenly when the bow is on the string.

    The high elves have already started transporting arge number of troops and logistics supplies to Kalimdor through the three helicarriers, the Lieyang, the Silvermoon and the newly built Fargo. At this time, it is better for the remaining troops in the country not to move around. .

    When Charlemagne personally led his group of rtives and friends to Hearthglen, and rode to the Argent Dawn barracks in the northeast of Andorhal, although Tirion felt a little regretful about Quel''Ths'' choice, he also understood Didn''t get too deep into it.

    After greeting Tirion and Abidis, Charlemagne walked up to Tan, who had already recovered, and asked with a smile, "Lord Fording, is your body alright?"

    Tai Lan said with a wry smile, "Don''t call me that, it''s always weird to hear this name in front of my father."

    "Haha!" Old Fordingughed boldly, patted his son''s thick shoulder armor vigorously and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Now you are the lord of Hearthglen, ept this title with dignity."

    Since Tyran was still alive, Tirion naturally did not intervene in the affairs of Hearthglen, and continued to hand over the territory to his son for management.

    Because Garithos and Mal''Ganis seized power indiscriminately before, the entire Hearth Valley finally got on the right track after several months of governance by Tyran, and now he finally freed his hand to help the front line.

    After reminiscing about the past, all the officers present entered the camp headquarters and began to discuss business.

    Charlemagne was the first to ask, "So, what is the attitude of the Lordaeron regr army on the west road? They should be very unhappy that we didn''t bring arge army?"

    Alfred Abidis said helplessly, "On the surface, it''s fine. Queen Calia understands Quel''Ths'' choice, but in private..."

    A heroic and beautiful young woman next to Abidis curled her lips, "Even in Silver, there are many people who privately say that Quel''Ths is treacherous, forgetting the rescue of Marshal Tyang, and how much he felt about Lordain back then." Ren held a grudge against the act of gifting Stratholme to Draenei, and was unwilling to contribute at critical times."

    "In addition, because Draenei also sent troops to Silithus and refused to participate in the war, some people also said..."

    "Bridget!"

    Hearing General Abedis''s scolding, Charlemagne learned that this beautiful female knight in full te armor was his daughter¡ªBridget Abedis.

    Charlemagne looked at this beautiful and heroic woman with great interest. Bridget is quite well-known. It is said that her beauty fascinated the Scarlet Mage Duane, and she was also famous in the entire Scarlet Crusade Many of her admirers.

    Moreover, after the death of the older generation of generals, she was considered the only general in the Scarlet Crusade who could handle the scene, and it was precisely because of this that in the original history, she was transformed by Mal''Ganis. Admiral Barry Weswin was selected as the target of demagoguery.

    It took a few seconds for Charlemagne, who was distracted, to smile and wave his hand to interrupt Abbendis''s usation, "General Abendis, don''t me her, what your daughter said is true, but the ancient oath really can''t draw any troops now. Come to help, the situation of Silithus... you should also understand something, right?"

    Tirion sighed and said, "Why don''t you know that the scouts of the alliance have shared the information on Silithus with Lordaeron long ago, how can a war with all the dragons participate in it be so easy, Charlemagne, don''t worry." Pay no attention to the gossip of the soldiers of the lower ranks."

    After Abbendis taught the aggrieved daughter a lesson, he continued, "Osmar...no, the influence of Mal''Ganis''s bewitchment was not so easy to eliminate. Fortunately, it was discovered early. It will be troublesome for this dreadlord to infiltrate the center."

    Cirvanas snorted disdainfully, "If we hadn''t helped expose the true identity of that big bat, Lordaeron would have gradually regarded a demon with evil intentions as a savior, right? You''re actually ming Kui the other way around?" El Ss..."

    Alleria hastily scolded in a low voice, "Hill! Don''t say a few words."

    Abidis, Tirion, and Tyran are all upright people. They were obviously embarrassed when they heard the seconddy''s usation.

    Seeing that the atmosphere froze, Charlemagne changed the subject with interest, "What''s going on with the floating city of Naxxramas now? A single city shouldn''t be able to bring in too many troops, right?"

    "Cough..."

    Tirion coughed, and after sorting out his emotions, he said solemnly, "The problem of troop strengthes second, and it did not exceed our expectations."

    "The key lies in the strategic significance brought by this floating fortress. With Naxxramas now, natural disasters can advance or retreat. If this fortress cannot be resolved, I am afraid that the entire Eastern Kingdom and even Kalimdor will be destroyed in the future." Under the shadow of the Scourge of the Undead."

 Chapter 554: The usefulness of scum

    Chapter 554 The usefulness of scum

    Tirion''s words are not rmist in theory. After all, with this kind of floating city, the natural disaster can send troops to all ces in Azeroth at will.

    However, in fact, this concept is difficult to realize. The natural disasters in this timeline have been weakened by Charlemagne''s prioryout, and there is no such monstrous power in the original history.

    Frost Bone Dragon and Banshee cannot be established. Now the main air force of the Undead Scourge can only rely on Gargoyles, while the ground relies more on Death Knights and Abominations.

    But in any case, after the natural disaster has the floating city technology, it is indeed a trouble. Although there is only Naxxramas for the time being, you can use chrysanthemums to know. With the terrifying construction progress that the undead do not need to rest, as long as the materials are enough, they Explode as many strongholds as you want.

    Charlemagne didn''t debunk Tirion''s rhetoric, he could only nodded lightly and asked, "Has Kel''Thuzad''s whereabouts been confirmed now? How is the strength of the troops in that floating city?"

    Abidis replied, "Kel''Thuzad has been witnessed by the Griffon Knights on the top tform of Naxxramas. As for the internal forces... I''m sorry, our scouts can''t prate it."

    Tan took over the conversation from the ashamed Abbendis with a headache, "Every time the Griffon Knight gets too close, he will be attacked by the defense circle of the floating city, and we cannot enter the fortress at all."

    Charlemagne tapped lightly on the conference table with his fingers, and thought for a while before asking again, "How did the Scourge Army enter and exit Naxxramas? It''s impossible to jump directly from the air, right? "

    Tirion frowned and said, "That''s the problem. We suspect that the Scourge has established a certain teleportation array in the floating city and the ground, but ording to Saidan''s spection, the location of this teleportation array may be inside Andorhal, and it is difficult for us to break through them." The defense goes in."

    Charlemagne immediately had an idea after hearing Tirion''s words, "Well, I''ll send Valeera to sneak into Andorhal to check the location of the teleportation array first."

    "If we have the exact location of the teleportation array, we can gather superior forces tounch a precise assault in the direction of the teleportation array, and send a small number of elite troops to rush into the teleportation array and enter the interior of Naxxramas while therge forces block the natural disaster. Break through this fort."

    There should be a small number of troops staying in Naxxramas, and most of the troops have been sent by Kel''Thuzad to Andorhal below. As long as they can break into the interior, Charlemagne is confident that he can rely on his understanding of this floating city. punch it through.

    Because of his intervention, there must be no Frost Bone Dragon Sapphiron in Naxxramas. ording to Malygos'' description, that kid is trying hard to curry favor with the little star who has just advanced into an adult dragon in the Demon Hub. ...but it seems to have had little effect.

    Stegosa may have been struggling in the Blue Wing Habitat for a long time. After returning to the Demon Nexus, although she became a beautiful little princess, there were still many male blue dragons who separated from each other for her.

    But Little Xingxing still regards improving her own strength as her first choice, and has not made it clear that she has any intention of getting close to any male. Malygos has praised her in front of Charlemagne many times, but the words she used are rather strange.

    "I didn''t expect bad bamboos to produce good ones."

    Naxxramas, a floating fortress that gathers the elite of natural disasters, should not be much different from the original historical configuration except that there is no Sapphiron.

    In order to create better opportunities for Valeira to infiltrate, Tirion and Abidesunched several feint attacks with Saidan on West Road.

    On the one hand, it can attract the attention of the natural disasters to facilitate Valeira''s actions. On the other hand, it can also form an inertial thinking for the natural disastermander. When the armyunches a real assaultter, it should slow down the natural disasters'' response a lot.

    Half a monthter, Valeira, who had been away for a long time, finally returned. Alleria and Cirvanas went up to help her groom her appearance immediately.

    The little girl herself was very stubborn. She hugged her two sisters who loved her dearly, and first walked up to Charlemagne and began to report her achievements.

    "Not only did I find the teleportation array leading to Naxxramas, I also sneaked into the floating city to investigate."

    Valeira took out a simple map drawn by herself from her backpack, "Basically, the entire Naxxramas is divided into five regions, and the first floor is very symmetrically divided into four regions from the central axis to the four corners. Tectonic Zone in the Northeast, Spider Zone in the Northeast, gue Zone in the Southeast, and Military Zone in the Southwest."

    "Thest area should be the exclusive area of ??Kel''Thuzad on the second floor. Unfortunately, I couldn''t sneak up."

    Charlemagne touched Valeera''s dirty long golden hair distressedly and said, "It''s enough, well done, thank you for your hard work, Valeera."

    Letian''s little girl had a silly smile, half-closed her eyes and let out a "hehe"ugh in enjoyment.

    After Charlemagne got the information from Valeira, he first asked the three Windrunner sisters to take her to take care of it, and he brought Aqiang and Liadrin to the headquarters, where Abdis and Tirion were. Discussing about dispatching troops around the map.

    "Charlemagne, you are here, look at our feint from here today..."

    Charlemagne directly interrupted Tirion''s words, "There is no need to feint, Valeira just brought back very precious information."

    Then he repeated what Valeira just said to the two of them, and Abbendis'' eyes were firmly fixed on the center of Andorhal.

    "I didn''t expect that Kel''Thuzad would be so bold to put the teleportation array in the town hall..."

    "No, maybe this is the most suitable choice." Tirion guarded and drew a circle around Andorhal "This position is right in the center of the city, no matter where you go, the support will be very fast, and vice versa , I think Kel''Thuzad should have people who are well versed in the art of war."

    Charlemagne heard this and suddenly interrupted and asked, "Tirion, is Renault Mograine still alive?"

    "Um?"

    Tirion raised his head inexplicably, "Because of your repeated reminders, I made a suggestion to Queen Calia, he and Sally Whitemane are still alive, but... their life may be worse than their death. "

    Charlemagne didn''t care about their plight. He only knew that the artifact, the Ashbringer, should return to the order camp.

    "Well, you say hello to Saidan and ask Lordaeron King City to send Raynor and Sally over. Now it''s time to use them. Remember to bring them two when we charge into the teleportation formation."

    Tirion and Abedis were full of question marks, but in the end they sent the news to the barracks where Saidan Dathrohan was stationed in the west through the Griffin Knight as requested by Charlemagne.

    The remaining military arrangements were left to the two veterans. Charlemagne walked out of the headquarters tent with his younger brother and future sister-inw.

    Looking at Naxxramas floating above Andorhal in the distance, Charlemagne said with some emotion, "Ashbringer... this legend should almost continue to be passed on."

 Chapter 555: It is usually said that when you go back to your hometown to get married...

    Chapter 555 usually says that they go back to their hometown to get married...

    At the beginning of April 25 of ck Gate, except for the Lordaeron region in the northern part of the eastern continent, most of the avable troops in the entire Azeroth had gathered in Silithus.

    Follow-up logistical supplies are also under intense preparations. Today''srge-scale army consumes a huge amount of food just by eating horses and chewing horses every day.

    And Charlemagne, the chief nner who holds the most important door-opening props, is still in the Western gunds in the northern part of the Eastern Continent.

    Although neither King Kael''thas nor Queen Azshara sent letters to urge him, the sense of urgency in Charlemagne''s heart was pressing him at any time.

    "Hoo..."

    Riding on the military horse provided by Silver Dawn, Charlemagne tried hard to control his impatience. The uing battle should not carry this mentality.

    Lor''themar, who was lined up next to him, asked with some concern, "Brother, time is really tight, right? What''s going on in Silithus?"

    "I just received the news from Emeril that the army of Silithus has basically assembled, and we can start to act only after the logistics are in ce. We really can''t waste too much time here."

    As soon as Charlemagne finished speaking, there was a series of sounds of horseshoesnding behind him, and Tirion had already rode his horse to his side.

    Lafayette said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Lordaeron''s request has dyed you for too much time, why don''t you go directly to Silithus? Anyway, you have already arranged the generalyout."

    "Need not."

    Charlemagne looked at the Silver Dawn Knights who were ready to charge ahead, "It will take about 10 days for all the logistical resources to arrive. After I break through Naxxramas, I will directly teleport there with my elite. "

    Thest time I went to Silithus to y the front station, Charlemagne had already figured out the structure of the local magic, otherwise he would not have leisurely apanied Lordaeron to fight the undead here.

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at Tirion, and said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry too much about me, although it doesn''t take much time to raid Naxxramas, whether it''s the intruding troops or the troops staying to guard the portal There will be a lot of pressure.¡±

    "Concentrate on the current battle and think about other thingster."

    At 12:00 noon, the western army led by Dathrohan charged first, followed by the eastern army on Tirion''s side.

    This attack was no longer a feint like the previous one. The two armies attacked Andorhal''s town square very purposefully at the same time. Except for a small number of reserve troops left behind, Lordaeron put almost all of its avable troops into the attack. in this battle.

    Tirion charged at the front, brandishing a golden warhammer in his hand, closely following core generals such as Abidis and Tyran by his side.

    Logically speaking, this distribution method is very unreasonable. If the enemy who knows the intelligence specifically targets them, maybe the entire high-level army may be wiped out.

    But right now, Tirion and the others originally nned to rush into the teleportation formation and enter Naxxramas in groups. Except for Bridget, the daughter of Abbendis, who stayed behind tomand, all high-endbat forces were condensed into one arrow pointing towards The line of defense against the natural disasterunched a violent impact.

    "For the Alliance, for Lordaeron! Charge!"

    "Charge!"

    Following the loud encouragement from Tirion, the leader, the elite knights of the Silver Dawn quickly broke through the unresponsive undead natural disaster defense line, rushing all the way towards the central square.

    At the same time, Dathrohan''s army from the west also broke through the neglected natural disaster defense line, and a dwarf death knight was in charge of the defense.

    Unprepared, the Scourge army led by him was quickly defeated, and he himself was stunned by Saidan''s charge of divine anger, and was captured alive by the Scarlet Crusade while unconscious.

    A servant of the Scarlet Crusade recognized the identity of the death knight, "Kurtaz? I didn''t expect this dwarf pdin to be transformed into a death knight, **** Arthas..."

    The situation on the East Road Army is simr. Tirion and Abidis also captured two death knight leaders just now. Charlemagne can probably judge from the opponent''s clothes and the high-level death knight riding that these two should be A high ranking general.

    When they rushed into the town square, Tirion and the others had time to look at the two prisoners who were tied up. When he saw the face of the human death knight covered in blue-gray, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes, "Isn''t he... Sir Seriek?"

    And Liadrin also recognized the identity of the female high elf, "Bloomux? Didn''t she say she went back to her hometown to get married? Why..."

    Charlemagne looked at the two couples with pity. The newlyweds must have suffered a very tragic experience before being transformed into the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, but now there is no time to listen to their reminiscences.

    "Let''s talk about itter. Let''s rush into Naxxramas first. These two people should be senior officers who were originally deployed in Naxxramas. Since they are both in Andorhal, it means that the entire Naxxramas The defense is rtively empty, and we just took the opportunity to break through it."

    As Charlemagne said, the high-ranking generals of natural disasters will of course not be like in the game, a bunch of idiots piled up in Naxxramas, waiting for the footmen to attack one by one.

    At this time, including the pair of ck widows and spare tires, the ck witch Farina and the gue bringer North, the necromancer-dirty Sirga, the giant abomination Patchwick and the structure monster-Globrus are all distributed in Among Andorhal and the School of Theology.

    Apart from the three death knights who were captured in the raid, there are also God of War Patchwick, Globrus, and Dirty Hilga scattered in the battlefield of Andorhal. And it''sing here.

    Tirion turned his head and looked at Dathrohan, who was already close in front of him, nodded heavily and said, "Let''s leave it to Saidan to stop us outside, let''s quickly enter the teleportation formation!"

    Charlemagne and the others stopped talking nonsense, and after leaving the captives to Bridget, they all entered the green portal in the town hall.

    Dathrohan originally nned to let his Scarlet Archmage Duane and Scarlet Inquisitor Fairbanks also rush into the portal, but at this time reinforcements from the undead had already arrived.

    Surprised by these fragile living beings, Hilgay''s death and withering in anger blocked the way for Saidan and others to enter the town hall. Lian Mograine rushed into the hall first.

    "Duane! The necromancer will be dealt with by you, and I will deal with that giant abomination. Bridget, your opponent with Fairbanks is that deformed structure!"

    "yes!"

    Dathrohan stared at Patchwick and shouted loudly, "Dalyan! You bring those two scumbags in and hand them over to Duke Theron. Be careful, you are the only one left in the Mograine family. Alone!"

    Dalyan checked the two bodies in prison uniforms who were lying on their stomachs like mud, and then stretched out his thumbs and gestured towards Dathrohan.

    "Don''t worry, Teacher Saidan! I will definitely cherish my life, but you don''t die here, Her Majesty still needs you tomand the national army!"

    Seeing Dalyan riding his horse into the portal from the corner of his eye, Dathrohan chuckled, "This brat still has the mood to worry about me..."

    Immediately, he straightened his face, dazzling holy light flowed from his whole body, took a deep breath and charged at the huge abomination that was difficult to deal with at the first nce.

    "Holy Light will win!"

 Chapter 556: Meow?

    Chapter 556 Meow?

    When the high-end battle in the central square of Andorhal started, Charlemagne, Tirion and others had already entered Naxxramas with nearly a hundred Silver Dawn elites.

    The first thing that caught Charlemagne''s eyes was not the four strictly divided regions, nor the temporarily closed portal to the upperyer of Naxxramas, but a ck-faced kitten rubbing his leather boots under his feet .

    "Meow~"

    Vereesa, who likes animals very much, squatted down first and scratched the chin of the white-body ck-faced kitten with her fingers. The kitten then made afortable "purring" sound, and a pair of blue cat eyes half-closed... Mr. Charlemagne I feel like I''ve seen this look somewhere before.

    Valeira also squatted down curiously, looked around the kitten carefully, and said in surprise, "This cat is alive! There are living things in this dead city full of undead?"

    Charlemagne had a dazed expression at this moment, and he remembered a certain metaphysical product that deducted DKP.

    This kitten seems to be specially brought to Naxxramas by Kel''Thuzad to raise it, and its name is Mr. Bigworth.

    Because after killing this kitten, you will hear the resentful roar from Kel''Thuzad from above, so some metaphysical people think that killing it will reduce the shipment rate of Naxxramas...

    Since then, this cat has been forbidden to be killed by many regiment leaders. Once it is killed by a cheap hand, it will be ruthlessly deducted from DKP. Charlemagne used to be out of curiosity...cough.

    I don''t know why, but the cat seemed to be very attached to Charlemagne, and immediately jumped into his arms after breaking free from Vereesa''s grasp.

    "Um?"

    Through the slightly flowing power of death in his hand, Charlemagne could judge that the cat should be half alive and half undead.

    It still looks like a living kitten on the outside, but the inside of its body seems to have received Kel''Thuzad''s power infusion, and it has be much longer than ordinary cats... Perhaps to some extent, it has achieved the dream of many mortals in life - eternal life .

    Charlemagne thoughtfully reached out and stroked the skilled kitten''s head, and said with some uncertainty in his mouth, "How about... we take this cat with us temporarily? It might be a bit awkward to let it act here alone. Danger."

    Tirion and Abbydis and other members of the Argent Dawn were nomittal about this, since it was just a kitten anyway.

    Vereesa and Valeira raised their hands in favor. They liked this docile kitten very much, and it was a bit unbearable to let it wander in this dangerous city of the undead.

    Mr. Bigworth¡¯s appearance was just a small episode. When Charlemagne and other high elves were not doing their jobs to y cats, Tirion and others had initially found the direction based on the map drawn by Valeera.

    At this moment, the teleportation array behind everyone lit up again, and a sturdy young knight in full body armor was riding on a horse, and two people hunched over appeared in their sight.

    Tirion stood out from the crowd, with a hearty smile on his face, he greeted loudly, "Dalyan, why are you alone? Where are Duane and Fairbanks?"

    Several knights of the Silver Dawn immediately stepped forward to pick up the red-haired knight and the two prisoners who were as limp as mud. Dalyan dismounted and saluted Tirion respectfully, "Hello, General Fordring, Dalyan Mogley Ni reports to you!"

    "Duane and Fairbanks were blocked by the death and decay released by a necromancer. Only I rushed into the town hall first."

    Tirion nodded regretfully, "Well, it seems that we can''t count on outside reinforcements in a short time, so let''s set off as well, and solve this floating city as soon as possible."

    The interior of Naxxramas is very spacious. I don¡¯t know if Kel¡¯Thuzad has obsessivepulsive disorder. He is very paranoid and divides the entire floating city into four rtively symmetrical areas.

    ording to the n, the surprise attack team will first go to the military area to redeem the old Mograine while getting rid of the two burdens that are now supported by the knights.

    Charlemagne and others should have been discovered by Kel''Thuzad as soon as they entered Naxxramas. If they didn''t move quickly, they might be besieged by the senior natural disaster generals who stayed in the city.

    Charlemagne put Mr. Bigworth into the leather armor on his chest. The kitten didn''t care, and curled upfortably in his arms, closed his eyes and began to rest.

    After a little identification of the direction, Charlemagne turned his head and said to Tirion, "Let''s go, first go to the military area in the southwest corner, and Mograine''s problem should be resolved."

    Tirion nodded solemnly, and together with Abides loudly ordered the Silver Dawn Knights under hismand to march southwest.

    Daryan clenched his fists tightly at this time, and his face was veryplicated. There were not only the sorrow of his father''s death and his degeneration into a death knight, but also the relief of his father''s liberation, and the hatred and puzzlement of his brother''s crime of killing his father.

    Tai Lan, who is also a general of the new generation of Lordaeron, came over and patted him on the shoulder tofort him, "Don''t think too much, this is a battlefield, try to suppress all negative emotions, otherwise you may die for it."

    Because the space inside Naxxramas is veryrge, many knights of the Silver Dawn rushed in directly on horseback. In order to fight for time, everyone didn''t bother to startle the snake, and began to gallop inside the floating city.

    Naxxramas was obviously not well prepared for the attack on this team of elite knights. Some of the death knight recruits in the military zone were simply unable to stop the skilled attack of these pdins.

    Charlemagne drew his bow and quicklyunched multiple shots to kill these rookie DKs, while turning his head to look for something with sharp eyes.

    "Strange, logically speaking, these rookies should be led by someone to train them. Why can''t we see the death knight general here?"

    In the memory of the traverser, the death knights of the Scourge should have two instructors, Razuvius is responsible for training martial arts, and Gothick the Reaper will teach them how to use the power of death.

    But it wasn''t until Tirion and Abidis led a team to pierce through the entire death knight area that they didn''t see the shadows of Razuvians and Gothick. It wasn''t until they finally entered the hall of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse that everyone found out Clue.

    Surrounded by dozens of silent death knights, a tall and strong human man in ice-blue te armor and a necromancer dressed in a typical curse sect were surrounding a half-kneeling undead.

    The necromancer was emitting a dark spell to cover the death knight kneeling on one knee, and the strong man beside him who was clearly Lazuvios was still yelling at something.

    "Is this all your hatred? Don''t let the stupid good thoughts in your heart interfere with your actions! Cut off all nostalgia for the world of the living, and devote yourself to the embrace of the Lich King!"

    Gothick also said with a sinister smile, "Although I don''t know why Kel''Thuzad advocated making you the leader of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, if you continue to resist, I don''t think he would mind recing you with someone else."

    The death knight half-kneeling on the ground looked very tangled and painful, and the expression on his face was constantly changing almost every second, "I...revenge! But...Dalyan...Reynolds! You pervert!"

    Dalian Mograine finally couldn''t bear it after seeing the scene in front of him and his father''s call, he rushed out and shouted, "Father! What did you natural disaster monsters do to my father!"

 Chapter 557: In society, I am Mog, and people donâ€™t talk too much.

    Chapter 557 I, Mogg in society, don¡¯t talk too much

    "Darian!"

    Tirion, Tyran and the others had no time to stop this frizzy young man, but they couldn''t just watch thest bloodline of the Mograine family disappear before their eyes.

    Tirion held up his golden warhammer and shouted, "Knights of the Silver Dawn, charge! Sweep away these filthy death knights!"

    "oh!"

    Razubios and Gothick obviously noticed the group of living people who broke in at this time. Although Razubios had a surprised expression on his face, he still calmly and loudly began to order.

    "Death knights, let these stupid Holy Light believers feel your strength, charge!"

    Different from the high-spirited pdins, these elite death knightsunched a countercharge to the Silver Dawn Knight without saying a word. The forwards of both sides quickly collided with each other, and the power of holy light and death radiated on the battlefield.

    "Gothick, Mograine is in your hands. Don''t let him break free. He''s still very unstable now. It''s hard to tell the enemy from himself when he''s on the battlefield."

    The dark magic in the hands of the reaper never stopped, he turned his head calmly and said to Razuvios, "No problem, those living people will be dealt with by you, as long as you hold them back for a while, the guardians of other districts will Come one after another, these reckless fools will pay for their invasion of Naxxramas."

    As Gothik said, Kel''Thuzad has sent ss, Anubrekan, and Loatheb from the other three districts after finding out what Tirion and the others are doing.

    Except for Thaddeus, who has not yetpleted the experimental transformation, and Maxner, the spider queen who is not suitable for attacking, all the Scourge generals who stayed behind in Naxxramas have already rushed to the death knight area.

    There are interconnected passages between the four areas. If Charlemagne and others do not move fast enough, it is only a matter of time before they are encircled.

    This group of death knights whopleted training waspletely different from the previous group of recruits. The pdins of the Silver Dawn struggled to cope, and the number of deaths on both sides kept rising during the battle.

    But generally speaking, Silver Dawn, led by generals such as Tirion, Abides, and Tyran, still has the upper hand. Lafayette relied on a shining warhammer to defeat Razubios.

    Without the direct orders from themander, Abidis and Tyran could rely on their superb battlefieldmand to form a partial siege of the death knights.

    Charlemagne, Liadrin, Lor''themar, and the three Windrunner sisters also went to the frontal battlefield to provide powerful fire support for theirrades, but Valeera, the little thief, was thieves towards Gotti who was still talking. gram to touch.

    After Valeira approached, she finally heard Gothick''s low voice, "Look, your little son is in the middle of the battlefield, and may wither at any time. The poor Mograine family is finally about to perish. Now you can join the camp of the dead with peace of mind."

    Valeira wrinkled her little nose cryptically, and after seeing the struggling expression on old Mograine''s face, she finally sneaked behind Gothick, and used the thief skill garrote on the chattering Gothick''s neck.

    "Ho... ho!"

    Although the undead didn''t feel pain, he couldn''t make a sound for a while after his vocal cords were cut, and the restriction spell in his hand stopped in a panic.

    Mograine, who regained his rity for a short time, seized this opportunity and immediately swung the fallen Ashbringer to chop off Gothick''s head.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Mograine, whose expression was still struggling, seemed to be trying to control the dark emotions in his heart. Valeira watched vigntly at the once famous Ashbringer, and slowly stepped back.

    After thinking for a while, the little thief said cautiously, "Mograine the Ashbringer, in addition to your youngest son Dalyan, we have also brought your patricide eldest son Reynolds and Sally Whitemane, if you Take your anger out on them."

    Mograine, who was barely able to control his inner emotions at first, gradually turned the blue soul fire in his eyes to crimson after hearing Renault''s name.

    "Reynolds! That traitor is here too? Where is it! I must execute him myself!"

    At this time, Charlemagne saw that the advantage on the battlefield was obvious, and rode to Mograine with a Silver Dawn Knight who did not join the battle, and silently let the knight leave Raynor and Sally behind. on the ground.

    Lei Nuo, who was already insane, saw the old man with clear gray skin and furious face seemed to have regained his sanity in an instant, struggling to back away with a terrified expression on his face.

    "No! Don''te here, I don''t want to kill you, it''s because you don''t allow me to be with Sally!"

    Mograine, who was driven by hatred, suddenly recovered his mobility. With the fire of his soul in his eyes, he strode towards Renault who was wriggling on the ground. The eldest son was split in half from the shoulder.

    Arge amount of blood gushed out from Renault who was not yet dead. Charlemagne and Valeira both frowned and took a few steps back. Renault on the ground seemed unable to believe that his father would be so decisive. The half of the body with the head still With a horrified expression, he twitched slightly on the ground.

    "Ahhhh!"

    After killing Renault, old Mograine seemed to have suddenly fallen into a state of madness. He turned his hand and killed Sally, who had no eyes, and stared at Valeera and Charlemagne with those red eyes. .

    Charlemagne frowned deeply, "It won''t be counterproductive, right?"

    "Who knows, your n doesn''t work every time, right? It''s not surprising that something goes wrong."

    While Valeira wasughing and joking about her beloved elder brother, Dalyan finally rushed out from the battlefield where he already had the absolute upper hand.

    There were already a few more wounds on his body that were cut by a sharp weapon, and after a simple bandage, the bright red blood oozing out from under the white bandage could still be seen.

    "Father, stop! Duke Theron is here to help you get your redemption!"

    Hearing the call of his youngest son, Alexandros seemed to regain his senses, red and blue soul fires appeared alternately in his eyes, and he fell into a struggle again.

    "Darion?"

    Dalyan saw his father turn his eyes to him, and his face seemed to have regained his kindness. He immediately dismounted joyfully and rushed to him, half kneeling on the ground, and reached out to hold the cold left hand of old Mograine, "It''s me, father,e back to your senses." Yet?"

    While the father and son were holding hands and crying, Charlemagne, Alleria and other elf rangers heard movement from the passages on both sides of the military area at the same time.

    "Not good... The enemy''s reinforcements have arrived!"

    Charlemagne turned his head and nced at Mograine, whose mood had gradually stabilized, and said to Dalyan who was kneeling on the ground, "Little Mograine, your father''s side will be handed over to you!"

    "Hush!"

    Charlemagne blew a whistle and was reminded that the three Windrunner sisters, Lor''themar, and Liadrin left the battlefield at the same time, leaving only Tirion and others who had already killed Razuvios to clean up the mess on the battlefield. The elf rushed towards the door of the hall briskly.

    Liadrin just used arge amount of holy light to expand the defensive barrier to block the door, and the first deformed stitched undead giant dog in the natural disaster support rushed directly to the barrier built by Liadrin.

 Chapter 558: strategic shift

    Chapter 558 Strategic Transfer

    This weird stitched giant dog should be the natural disaster experiment guarding the construction area, the gue dog ss.

    Apanied by the first arrival of this four-legged animal, arge number of undead creatures of various styles began to enter the sight of Charlemagne and others.

    "Tsk... It really isn''t that easy for us to sink this floating city."

    Rangers such as Charlemagne and Alleria raised their hands together and used arge number of arrow rains, and the undead spiders rushing to the front were killed inrge numbers.

    Fortunately, after cleaning up the remaining death knights, Tirion and the others also consciously dispatched defense-specialized pdins to stand at the gate, finally temporarily stabilizing the situation here.

    But going on like this is not a long-term solution. ording to Charlemagne''s spection, probably most of the entire Naxxramas force is rushing here, and now there are only products such as the fastest gargoyles and undead spiders. It''s hard to say any longer.

    "Tirion! We must rush out of this area first, there is only one dead end if we get stuck here!"

    Tirion swung his warhammer to kill the spider rushing in front of him, and also shouted, "I agree, but we must first kill this Scourge dog blocking the way!"

    ss looked very manic under the interception of Liadrin and the Silver Dawn pdins. As its mood fluctuated, the size of this catastrophe dog seemed to be evenrger.

    Liadrin struggled to cope with the increasing attack speed of ss, and shouted angrily, "Charlemagne! Why are all the opponents you find me so big? Why don''t you try toe to the front yourself?" watch?"

    Charlemagne didn''t say a word, so he wouldn''t foolishly run to be a meat shield. This promising task should be handed over to this female man.

    "Shoot with peace of mind! Get rid of this stupid dog''s berserk state, and kill it basically ording to Magmanda''s response method. You should have experience in dealing with giant dogs."

    ss isparable to Magmada in size, butpared to Ragnaros'' favorite pet, this stupid dog in front of him is obviously much weaker.

    It doesn''t have the tough skin of Magmanda. Although it has no real weakness as an undead stitch monster, as Charlemagne used the powerful Arrow of Order to shoot off ss''s limbs, this only The immobile catastrophe stitching dog calmed down immediately.

    Tirion keenly noticed the change in the battle situation, and immediately shouted loudly, "The road ahead is open, knights! Get on your horse and charge!"

    Charlemagne thought for a moment about the remainingbat power of Naxxramas. After ss lost hisbat power, it seemed that there was still a general left in the other three districts.

    The closest to the military area is the gue area on the east side and the structural area on the north side. Unsurprisingly, the transformed swamp giant Loatheb in the gue area is heading here. If so...

    Charlemagne rode his horse and came to Tirion and said, "Go north and enter the structure area. Most of them are abominations of various sizes. The abomination leader Patchwick should have taken away a lot when he attacked. ss died. In the end, there is only one unstable experimental body left in the entire area, let''s break through from there!"

    At this time, Alexandros, who gradually regained his sanity and got rid of the control of the Lich King because of the obsession withered, also rode his death steed and came to Charlemagne, Tirion and others together with Dalyan.

    "Duke Theron is right. There should only be one unreformed Thaddeus left in the northern tectonic zone at this time. We can directly bypass him to open the mechanism of the tectonic zone."

    "Organ?"

    Tirion was a little puzzled. Old Mograine stretched out his hand and pointed back. There was a teleportation array that had already started to shine.

    "That''s it. Although we can also teleport back to the central area now, I''m sure Kel''Thuzad has also thought of this. Now the central area should have heavy troops. Once we teleport there, we will immediately be surrounded."

    "ording to Kel''Thuzad''s design, to open the portal to the second floor, four teleportation arrays must be opened at the same time. Now we have to consider how to prevent natural disasters from closing it again after leaving."

    Charlemagne pulled out Solidar from behind again, and said with a smile, "This is easy to handle..."

    After finishing speaking, he immediately turned his head and shot a series of powerful arrows of order towards the stone gate of the hall of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. Under the continuous bombardment, this solid gate finally could not withstand the attack andpletely copsed, and the rolling door frame gradually copsed. Bury the gates of the Knights of the Apocalypse.

    "Okay, let''s move on to the construction zone."

    The remaining 60 or so knights galloped, using the impact of the horses and the restraint of the holy light on the undead on the road to kill many abominations that were slowlying over.

    As Charlemagne said, the number of abominations in the construction area is not as many as everyone imagined, and the group very smoothly broke through the blockade of a small number of abominations and entered the hall where Thaddeus was.

    At this moment, apart from Thaddeus, who was half-kneeling in the center of the hall without moving, there was no one else in the green water-flooded hall, and Thaddius still had many tubes inserted into his body.

    Old Mograine raised the fallen Ashbringer and pointed to the teleportation array behind Thaddeus, "That''s it, Thaddeus hasn''t beenpletely remodeled yet, this poor boy was a human before, unfortunately..."

    When Tirion and the others saw the deformed shape of the suture monster, they shook their heads with embarrassment. Charlemagne rushed to the side of the teleportation array to activate it, and repeated the old trick topletely close the door of this hall after exiting the hall. Crash.

    Tirion, Abbendis and others turned their heads to look at Charlemagne at the same time, "What should I do next? Continue east to the Spider District?"

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought for a while, "No, we went out of the construction area and returned to the central hall. I think the number of troops stationed there should have decreased a lot."

    Kel''Thuzad, who sits on the second floor, can clearly feel the opening of the second teleportation array. If he is not stupid, he should guess that these intruders will continue to enter the spider area. It can be expected that there will be arge number of intruders from the central area Retreat to defending forces.

    In addition to the chasing soldiersing from the military area, if they are blocked in the spider area, there is a high probability that they will be attacked from both sides. Now it is better to go back to the central hall through the construction area to observe the situation and decide on the next move.

    There were no enemies in the empty structure area except countless green viscous liquids. When Charlemagne and others returned to the central area, they unexpectedly discovered that there were still a group of humans in red armor and a small number of high elves fighting with the undead. Natural disaster battle.

    The natural disasters are led by an undead spiderman of Ajjonelub and a huge swamp lord, Anubrekan and Loatheb.

    "The Scarlet Crusade?"

    When Tirion saw the shirtless strong man at the head, he called out loudly, "Herod! Aren''t you ordered by Saidan to stay in the camp? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 559: The five hundred and fifty sixth day of the insect nest

    Chapter 559 The fifth hundred and fifty-sixth day of the insect nest

    The time went back to half an hour ago. Just as Charlemagne, Tirion and others were rushing forward in the construction area, the battle in the central square of Andorhal had already been decided.

    The huge abomination leader Patchwick has fallen to the ground and been disemboweled, and the victor Saidan Dathrohan is not at ease, he is panting heavily with his warhammer in both hands.

    Grabrus had already died on the edge of the square. Although arge number of Scourge troops around were still attacking tirelessly, without the restraint of themander, they should not be able to break through the defense lines of the two knight orders in a short time.

    After breathing evenly, Dathrohan sighed helplessly, "Hey... I''m old, if I were ten years younger, I could fight two of these monsters at once!"

    Duane, who had just dealt with Silgay, couldn''t help curling his lips when he heard the words, "Come on, if Bridget and Fairbanks hadn''t acted quickly and cleaned up the monster first and pulled out their hands to help you, I''m afraid you are alone One-on-one can''t beat this giant abomination."

    After speaking, the Scarlet Archmage looked at the valiant female knight with a ttering face, but what he got was merciless ignorance.

    Dathrohan stopped doing it immediately when he heard Duane''s dismantling the situation. He stuck his neck and retorted, "What did you say! Even if you didn''t..."

    At this moment, a series of cavalry''s hoofbeats and the sound of raptors'' wings pping in the sky reached the ears of everyone present at the same time, and at the same time, a call came from the group of knights in blood-red armor, "Marshal Dathrohan! "

    Da Suohan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the leading general, "Herod?" Then he shouted with a stern expression, "Why are you here! Didn''t I ask you to stay in the camp to take care of the reserve army?"

    Hrod rode his horse to reach Sohan, took off the thick helmet on his head, and a resolute face appeared in front of everyone.

    Hearing Dathrohan''s scolding, the scarlet warrior immediately knelt down on one knee and reported, "Marshal Dathrohan, there are envoys from Quel''Ths, and they want to quickly find Duke Theron to convey the news. Something major has happened in Si."

    It was about the great battlefield of Silithus, Dathrohan didn''t care to me Herold who left the camp without authorization, and personally received a small group of high elves whonded on a giant eagle.

    "Sorry, Duke Theron has already invaded the floating city above us." Dathrohan said and pointed to Naxxramas in the sky, "If you want to find him, I''m afraid you can only enter the floating city. How about waiting for him toe out?"

    The female high elf dressed as a ranger shook her head resolutely, "This matter is of great importance, and it has nothing to do with Lordaeron. We must inform Duke Theron of the situation as soon as possible."

    Hearing that it was rted to Lordaeron, the expressions of Duane, Bridget and the others changed, and Dathrohan, who was the marshal, asked seriously, "Since it is rted to Lordaeron, please briefly tell us about the situation. "

    Three minutester, Dathrohan handed over all the elitebat power he could deploy to Herold, and asked him to lead the team into Naxxramas with the high elf envoys. Find Duke Theron and help him break through the Void City.

    While casting ranged spells such as me Storm and Meteor Shower on the undead army outside the defense line, Duane worriedly asked Dathrohan with a gloomy face, "Saidan, I don''t think the high elves would joke about such things. , the battle against the undead Scourge must end as soon as possible."

    "I know." Dathrohan nodded, and then he put the heavy hammer back on his shoulders and encouraged him loudly, "Boys! Give me more strength, and before Tirion and the others break through the floating fortress, I must give I hold on!"

    "yes!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Bug nest?"

    Charlemagne frowned when he heard about the current situation in Silithus from Terra Yuantu who came to report.

    Tera nodded, and said with a serious face, "Yes, arge number of insect nests were pulled out from Ahn''Qiraj by flying insects, and now they have scattered all over Kalimdor and the Eastern Kingdom."

    "Although ording to the judgment of the Staghelmet archdruid, the bugs in these nests are just low-intelligence workers, but there are not many internal troops in each country. Queen Azshara suggested that the left-behind troops of all countries should do their own defense work. , and let us take you there immediately."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and began to think. He vaguely remembered that there was indeed such an attack before Silithus opened the door. The purpose of the Qiraji Empire was nothing more than to disturb the morale of the coalition forces and make them worry about the situation in the rear.

    "It seems that the attack on Ahn''Qiraj is imminent. Just in time, Herold, after you have dealt with these two big monsters, use the troops you brought to attack the gue area in the southeast. Remember to open the deepest teleportation formation."

    "Tera, you will take these rangers with meter, and we will storm the Spider District with Tirion."

    Herod brought more than a hundred knights, all of whom were elites under Dathrohan''smand. It shouldn''t be a big problem for the Scarlet Warriors to lead the team to attack the gue area that has nomander to suppress it.

    The number of rangers brought by Terra Fartu this time was not many, only a dozen or so. Charlemagne decided to let them temporarily join Tirion''s troops to attack the Spider District.

    After allocating work, Charlemagne immediately drew his bow and began to attack Anubrekhan, who was being restrained by Tirion and Liadrin, while Terra and Herod, with the assistance of Tyran and Abbendis, joined forces to attack the swamp Lord Loatheb.

    Old Mograine has not joined the battlefield under the care of his youngest son, but his blue eyes have been watching the situation on the battlefield, ready to provide support at any time.

    Anub Brekhan is the most valued general of the nerubian king Anub''arak. When Kel''Thuzad formed Naxxramas, he specially sent his most powerfulbat force to provide support for his colleagues.

    "Whoosh!"

    Charlemagne''s Arrow of Order hit the empty space again, and this spider-man, who is good at punching holes, burrowed into the ground again to avoid his attack.

    "Pay attention to your feet! Pay attention to the vibrationsing from the ground, and don''t be pushed from the ground by this monster."

    The most special ability of the annoying race like Nerub spiderman is here. No matter how hard the ground is, they can easily get into it. Once they are attacked by them underground, it will be very painful in various aspects.

    The knights put on a defensive posture and stood on guard for a long time, but the old spider still didn''t show up. Charlemagne was pressed for time, but he didn''t have time to y peek-a-boo with Anubrekan here. Annoyed, he raised his leg and walked Arge number of vectors burst out from under their feet and stomped heavily on the ground.

    "get out!"

    "Boom!"

    The entire Naxxramas seemed to shake a few times following Charlemagne''s foot, and he stepped on the solid ground to create a big hole.

    At the same time, a shrill scream came from the ground, and a bruised spider crawled out of the ground after a long time. Charlemagne''s foot that shook the entire fort just now was apparently hidden in the ground. The Spider-General dealt heavy damage.

    Anubrekhan, who had already lost most of hisbat power, was quickly pounced on by several leopards of Vereesa. He was severely injured and was unable to get rid of these vicious shadow leopards. In addition, the sharp arrows of the three Windrunner sisters Baptized, his second death was a foregone conclusion.

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 560: imperfect first half

    Chapter 560 The Imperfect First Half

    Anubrekhan was handed over to Alleria and the others. Under Tirion''s horrified eyes, Charlemagne kicked his feet and jumped directly into the air.

    In mid-air, he took out the eagle''s w from behind and held it in his hand, and descended from the sky with a move of ten thousand Buddhas... Cough, the wrath of the eagle, the divine weapon spear struck countless afterimages andnded on Looseb''s entire upper body.

    When Charlemagne fell to the ground, Loatheb, whose upper body was riddled with holes, had already wailed and fell backwards heavily.

    Herod, a fighting maniac, took the opportunity to beat the dog in the water, raised his odd-shaped battle ax and screamed,unched a heroic jump, and mmed the ax on Looseb''s big head.

    After the battle in the central hall is over, the two sides will move towards thest two areas ording to the previously assigned tasks.

    Herod has nothing to say. If he can''t handle the teleportation array even if he breaks through the empty door, he can give up the title of Scarlet Warrior to others.

    As for Tirion and Charlemagne, before the teleportation formation, they encountered the tenacious resistance of thest leader in the Spider District¡ªthe Spider Queen Mexner.

    This huge spider transformed by psychic art can exert its greatestbat effectiveness in itsir. It was originally a giant spider that lived in Azronelub, but after being transformed by Kel''Thuzad, it became even more powerful. Huge and deadly.

    The powerful venom and the cobwebs that can solidify quickly after spraying caused Tirion''s Silver Dawn to suffer a lot.

    Since the final battlefield is on the spider web in Maxner''s Lair, the war horse is destined to be unable to gain a firm foothold here. Even charlemagne and other nimble rangers are limited by the venue and their movements are not so flexible. Not to mention the heavy armored knights.

    Many members of the Knights were coagted by the spider web because they could not dodge in time. They hesitated for a while and failed to activate the Holy Shield in time. Corroded by venom and pitted.

    Coupled with the fact that the little spiders that appeared almost non-stop on the battlefield also drew a lot of attention from the elite group, the whole battle was very difficult.

    Even Charlemagne''s multiple deadly attacks in mid-air were avoided by the seemingly huge but flexible Mexner.

    When Silver Dawn paid 20 people''s lives and finally surrounded the giant spider, Charlemagne found the opportunity to shoot Longinus'' arrow into its brain at the same time Mexner was about to spray poison,pletely Ended the life of this spider queen.

    At the end of the battle, Tirion and Abidis looked sadly at the subordinates who died in this battle. This battle was a lesson for everyone present. They witnessed a monster that was originally weak How terrifying power can be exerted in the home environment.

    However, there is no time for them tomemorate the casualties of theirpatriots at this time. Lordaeron is about to suffer from the impact of the insect nest. The battle against the undead Scourge must end as soon as possible. The key point is to break through the floating fortress.

    After activating the teleportation array in the spider area, Charlemagne said loudly, "Let''s go! Let''s teleport back directly to the central hall. If there is no ident, Herold has already opened the portal to the gue area. We can go to the upper floor to face Kel''Thuzad is gone."

    Sure enough, when Charlemagne led the Silver Dawn elite back to the central hall with only about 30 people left, Herold had already returned here one step ahead of them.

    Herod, who had a cheerful expression, shut his mouth knowingly when he saw the gloomy expressions of Tirion, Abides and Tyranne and the number of members of the knights who were much less.

    Charlemagne turned his head and counted the number of people. Except for the two rangers brought by Terra who lost theirbat effectiveness after being wiped by Maxner''s venom, the rest were in good condition.

    With the manpower brought by Herold, a team of nearly 150 people should be able to attack the upper floor and take down the floating fortress.

    Charlemagne pped his hands vigorously to attract everyone''s attention, and loudly encouraged, "We have reached the final step. As long as we kill Kel''Thuzad, we will win..."

    "Boom!"

    At this moment, the entire Naxxramas suddenly shook violently, giving Charlemagne the feeling that it was the impact brought by a stationary vehicle in the original world when it soared to 100 yards in an instant.

    "Good job, Argent Dawn and Scarlet Crusade, and Duke Theron of Quel''Ths, but the game is here for now, Naxxramas cannot fall until the master wakes up, only you Say sorry."

    Hearing the ethereal voice from the upper tform, Charlemagne''s face tightened, "Kel''Thuzad?"

    "Exactly, Northrend has suffered an unknown attack. I have to lead Naxxramas back to help. I don''t have time to entangle you here. If you don''t want to be brought back to Icecrown Citadel by me, hurry up and pass the teleportation." Get out of the door."

    "Ah, yes..."

    In the end, Kel''Thuzad''s emotionless voice finally had some waves, "Duke Theron, please take care of Mr. Biggworth for me for the time being, it must make him feel very ufortable living in this fortress full of undead. "

    Hearing the owner''s voice, the ck-faced kitten on Charlemagne''s chest suddenly stuck out its head, with a hint of doubt on its face, "Meow?"

    Charlemagne reached out and touched Mr. Bigworth''s small head, and sighed softly in his heart, "So that''s why I ran to the central hall farthest from the undead. It''s a pity that cats don''t know how to use the teleportation array..."

    Although it is a pity that this floating fortress was not left behind, it seems that Northrend has also been attacked by the Qiraji Empire''s insect nest, and the natural disaster should not have time to cause trouble in the eastern continent in a short time.

    Charlemagne and others hurried back to the ground through the teleportation array before Naxxramas left the range of the teleportation array.

    By the time they came out of the town hall, the entire floating fortress had already flown directly above the psychic academy, and a group of gargoyles and undead griffins were carrying things and people from the psychic academy to Naxxramas.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Charlemagne looked at Patchwick, Grobrus, Silgay, and the corpses of natural disaster undead lying on the ground, and strode towards Dathrohan who was alsoing.

    Under the dignified look of the other party, Charlemagne took the lead and said, "Saidan, you have heard the situation, now is not the time to continue fighting with the undead, and Northrend was also attacked by the insect nest. At this moment, Kel''Thuzad is We n to drive Naxxramas back to Icecrown Citadel for support."

    "I think he will also take away the remaining generals of the Scourge in the School of Psychics. For the time being, you step back to solve the bug nest problem. Andorhal and Kael Darrow lost the protection of the Scourge army, and they will be able to get them back sooner orter."

    Da Suohan nodded unwillingly, "Although I want to keep all these bone sticks, but it seems that there is no chance. Fortunately, the worm nest fell in the silver pine forest, which is inessible, but we still have to immediately mobilize the army to support."

    In the end, the Marshal of Lordaeron gave his promise, "Once the troubles in the country are resolved, we will try our best to send avable troops to Silithus. Although it may not be effective, it can represent Lordaeron Lun''s attitude, this is what Queen Calia meant."

    Charlemagne patted the still strong arm of Saidan, who was already white-bearded and white-haired, and said with a chuckle, "I see, I will also rush to Silithus immediately, and hope to see you again soon. "

    As for old Mograine, the death knight who had escaped the control of the Lich King was determined to avenge the undead Scourge. After he entrusted the fallen Ashbringer to Tirion, he gradually disappeared into the mountains and forests. He has captured the three Apocalypse Knights, and with Dalyan by his side, it should not be difficult to contact him in the future.

    Whileunching the portal to Silithus, Charlemagne took the time to look up at Naxxramas hovering over Kaer Dron.

    ¡®The first half ended too hastily, and one day I will draw a perfect end to the entire war of natural disasters. ''

 Chapter 561: The correct usage of foot man

    Chapter 561 The Correct Usage of Feet Man

    When Charlemagne was busy dealing with the natural disaster of the Western gue, the entire world of Azeroth fell into chaos.

    Arge number of insect nests that fell from the sky began to spread to all known continents and small inds, and the Broken Isles and Northrend were no exception. Even therge ind of Kul Tiras also had insect nests. Pandaria in the mist was spared.

    Because most of the main forces of various countries and ethnic groups were concentrated in Silithus, the remaining second-line troops were obviously not well prepared for this wave of raids.

    Although it did not cause too many casualties, it was inevitable to be in a hurry.

    When Charlemagne and others teleported to Cenarion Fortress, what they saw was a chaotic scene. Silithus, which was the focus of the Qiraji Empire''s troops, was of course taken care of by the Nest.

    The original three nests of Ash, Z, and Rego were suppressed by the ancient oath, alliance, and tribe respectively, and now there are no waves.

    The new wave of insect nest raids obviously disrupted the rhythm of the countries. Arge number of small insect nest branches were in every corner of Silithus, and the cleaning work had not beenpletelypleted until Charlemagne arrived.

    With the arrival of the person in charge, Queen Azshara immediately invited the leaders of various countries to themand post of Cenarion Fortress to discuss the next step.

    Charlemagne stood next to the map and looked around at the big shots present. First, he nodded slightly to them, "Leaders, I''m sorry I''mte. Now let''s get straight to the point."

    Before, the Sun King had already told the chiefs of various races why Charlemagne waste, and the leaders did not have much opinion on Charlemagne who waste.

    The Alliance and the Horde have already received information about the battle situation in the Western gunds. With the main disaster force withdrawing today, if nothing happens, the Western gunds willpletely return to the embrace of Lordaeron within three months at most.

    Charlemagne didn''t have time to pay attention to the thoughts of the big guys. He stretched out his pointer and patted the entire map of Azeroth, "Now the whole world is being attacked by insect nests. Fortunately, there are only some low-intelligence and Workers with weakbat effectiveness."

    "The Qiraji''s action is intended to disturb the morale of the frontline troops and affect the morale of the coalition forces. We cannot let them take the initiative!"

    Charlemagne tapped the Crystalsong Forest in the center of Northrend on the Arctic continent with his pointer, "I propose that the remaining bug nests in Silithus and the overflowing members of the Twilight''s Hammer Church should be handed over to adventurers to slowly clean them up." , ording to Sandara''s experience, these adventurers are quite good at small battles."

    Before Charlemagne had received the news from Sandara, the two insect nests in Crystalsong Forest were quickly wiped out under the hard work of adventurers, and the cleaning speed was even faster than the vast Dragonbone Wilderness...

    "We only need to pay a small amount of resources and money to entrust adventurers, and we can speed up the regr army''s attack on Ahn''Qiraj. I think all countries have some unnecessary outdated weapons and equipment?"

    "Ha ha!"

    All the leaders in the audienceughed immediately when they saw the narrow expression on Charlemagne''s face. The old equipment of the regr army is already a very rare treasure for adventurers.

    In the real world, footmen are not as active as in the game. Although most people can live well as long as they work hard, at least in terms of weapons and equipment, they are out-and-out mobs.

    Maybe some people are lucky enough to find good equipment in a certain part in the ruins, but in Charlemagne''s words, it is not toomon for these people to wear gray equipment and purple clothes.

    If they can obtain standard equipment and gold coins from the governments of various countries as rewards, these adventurers will definitely do their best to help the coalition forces quickly sort out the chaos in Silithus.

    Varian bowed his head and thought for a while, and raised his hands first to express his approval. The leaders of various ethnic groups also agreed after a little discussion. After all, who doesn''t want to spend a small amount of money to do big things?

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded and said, "Thank you for your support. After the meeting, all the leaders are asked to post the notice in their main cities. I think these profit-seeking adventurers will gradually gather in Silithus soon."

    The first problem was solved, and Charlemagne straightened his face and began to talk about the opening of the Beetle Wall.

    "Due to the impact of the insect nests in various ces, the logistical preparations that were originally scheduled to bepleted within ten days may have to be dyed for a while, but this does not affect our first dispatch of troops."

    "I n to use the opportunity of adventurers stationed in Silithus to take over the defense three dayster, quickly open the beetle wall and rush into Ahn''Qiraj, and catch those insects by surprise!"

    Charlemagne turned his head and looked at the four dragon kings in human form sitting at the front, "Your Majesty the four dragon kings, once the wall of beetles is opened, I am afraid that they will immediately enter a tragic war of attrition, and I would like to ask you to provide some help at that time." .¡±

    Malygos, in the form of a high elf, patted his chest first and assured, "Don''t worry! This time I brought all the adult dragons such as Kalecgos, Sapphiron, Athoregus and even Stegosa, With Senegos and I personally sitting in charge, the mortal army will not suffer a devastating blow."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched slightly,''I hope you don''t rush too far ahead in a moment of enthusiasm, now the blue dragon n can''t afford heavy casualties. ''

    In order to deal with this huge world crisis, the elite of the four major dragon ns came out. Except for a small number of defenders staying at the Dragon Rest Temple, all the dragon kings showed their support with their spouses.

    As for the ck dragon... Is it considered a full support if only the new guardian of the earth is present?

    At least before Deathwing''s death, Onyxia couldn''tmand the entire ck dragon group, and the three base dragons of ckwing Lair who were brought back to Wyrmrest Temple were still stubborn and refused to give in.

    Now these three stupid dragons have been imprisoned in the Obsidian Temple, guarded by Ebisian who turned into a dragon...

    Ordinary worm army of course does not need dragons to participate, but Anubisas corrupted by C''Thun is different. These obsidian colossi are unscrupulous Titan creations, and it is difficult for mortals alone to cause them too much damage. s damage.

    During the War of Quicksand thousands of years ago, the Dragon n also suffered a lot of losses. Most of these killed dragons were besieged and died after being shot down from the sky by Anubisath.

    Although Charlemagne already has some ideas about these dog-headed colossi, he is only one person after all, and it is impossible to instigate all the Anubisas by himself, and it is still necessary for the dragon n to suppress the field.

    The next exnation will require the help of the night elves and the dragon n. After receiving Charlemagne''s signal, Fandral stepped onto the podium with the bronze dragon prince Anachronos at a steady pace.

    Although Fandral Staghelmet was quite resistant to Ahn''Qiraj''s strategy before, under the enlightenment of his teacher Malfurion, he finally bravely came to this desert that made him feel sad.

    ''Varastan...you wait, my father will avenge you with his own hands! ''

    Fandral hung the internal map of Ahn''Qiraj that had been sealed for a thousand years in his hands on the wall, and the leaders of various ethnic groups finally saw the internal structure of the holy city of Qiraji intuitively for the first time.

 Chapter 562: Strategies or something... I almost forgot

    Chapter 562 strategy or something... I have almost forgotten it

    From the map, it can be seen that the entire sealed city of Ahn''Qiraj upies a vast area.

    Behind the mountains blocked by arge barrier in the east is the Uldum area where the tol''vir live, and the scarab wall in the north is the only exit.

    Fandral patted the map heavily, and said loudly, "The entire Qiraji Empire has beenpletely sealed off in this city of Ahn''Qiraj by the barrier set by the four-color dragon n."

    "The part on the ground has been destroyed in the war thousands of years ago. Although I don''t know if the Zerg people have repaired these surface buildings this year, if there is nothing unexpected, ourrge troops should be here. battle the Qiraji Empire in a vast ruin."

    "Then... the most important thing."

    Fandral stretched out his fingers solemnly and pointed at arge building in the northwest of the map, "The Temple of Ahn''Qiraj. Due to the special ecological habits of the Qiraji, this temple is their real core area."

    "Unfortunately, due to my poormand during the Quicksand War a thousand years ago, the night elves and the Dragon n coalition forces did not break into the temple, so we don''t know much about the situation in the temple."

    Speaking of this, Fandral still couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness on his face. Obviously, he recalled the scene that had appeared countless times in his nightmares, the scene of Vstan beingpletely dismembered by insects.

    The leaders of various ethnic groups have already learned about this matter through their intelligence personnel. Although some people feel a little disdain for this doting and emotional archdruid, Saurfang and others who are also fathers But he expressed his understanding to Fandral.

    After Fandral finished speaking, it was the turn of the bronze dragon prince Anachronos. This prince who changed into the night elf form like his father first calmly nodded to everyone present, quite like a father.

    "I will make some additions to what Archdruid Staghelmet just said. In fact, the Dragon n has some minimum understanding of the leaders in the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj."

    "Let''s talk about Anubisath first."

    Anachronos nced at Charlemagne, "Although I don''t know whether the n Duke Theron said can be realized, let''s talk about these difficult obsidian giants."

    "Anubisath''s body is made of solid obsidian, which is very resistant to magic, and the sword does little damage to it. Under the control of the ancient **** C''Thun, they fought in the quicksand battle thousands of years ago. It caused a lot of trouble for both the night elves and the dragons."

    Anachronos projected a model of golden Anubisath with the time sand simtion in his hand. "The basic shape is like this. It is about 15 to 25 meters tall. It is very powerful. The weapons they throw can even be far away. The distance hits the dragon flying in the sky."

    "If the coalition forces encounter these huge obsidian kobolds, I suggest using their ankles as a breakthrough point. As long as these giants can lose their bnce and fall to the ground, it is usually difficult for them to stand up."

    This is the experience that the night elves summed up with their lives during the War of Quicksand. The leaders present naturally knew the weight of this information, and all of them nodded solemnly to Fandral to express their gratitude.

    "Next, let''s talk about the powerful bugman generals that the coalition forces may encounter."

    Anachronos once again condensed an upright bugman of the same stature in his hands, with a strong upper body and two ws like giant pincers.

    When Fandral saw this model, his eyes immediately burst into mes, and the hatred in his heart was ignited again. Vstan''s hatred is on this guy...

    Anachronos didn''t pay attention to Fandral''s expression, he introduced indifferently, "General of the Qiraji, General Rajax, themander in chief of the Qiraji in the Battle of Quicksand, is cruel and cunning, and good at using It is very difficult to deal with the opponent''s weaknesses."

    I wrote down that Anachronos introduced the insect generals that appeared in the Battle of Quicksand in detail one by one. When Moam was mentioned, Charlemagne rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.

    ''This Moam...why does it look exactly like a tol''vir? Is he also left by Raiden to guard C''Thun? ''

    Moam, projected by Anachronos, was covered with the golden color of Shisha, but Charlemagne knew that this guy''s entire body was actually made of obsidian just like Anubisas.

    Except for a pair of wings growing in the center of the body, this guy has a very typical tol''vir shape. Charlemagne vaguely remembers that the Obsidian Destroyer soldiers in Ahn''Qiraj also looked like this.

    ¡®Or¡­this is how the tol¡¯vir who had not suffered the curse of flesh and blood in ancient times should look like? ''

    While Charlemagne was in a daze, Anachronos finally condensed a time-sand model, and his face finally showed a dignified look.

    "Osirian, the leader of Anubisath, is brave and good at fighting. He caused huge casualties to our Dragon n in the Quicksand War thousands of years ago. If you encounter him, you must be cautious."

    As for the situation inside the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj, even Anachronos didn''t know much about it. He only told about the gatekeeper Scram who guarded the entrance, Shaltura and Hahn who participated in the Battle of Quicksand The ability of the princess, the rest is only known by the name and appearance.

    Although Charlemagne knew that in the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj, besides C''Thun, the most difficult thing to deal with was actually a huge earth-boring worm Oro and the twin emperors, but now he couldn''t speak directly in front of the bosses of all races. Raiders.

    ...Or after such a long time, he basically forgot all about the strategy. He only remembered that the twin emperors were immune to physical attacks and immune to magic attacks. These two were undoubtedly demigod-level bosses.

    Besides, in this real world, although Charlemagne guessed that a considerable part of thebat power should be left behind in the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj, he couldn''t be sure which leaders would stay behind, so it would be better not to say anything.

    After Anachronos returned to his seat, Charlemagne came to the stage again and made a summary, "After the meeting is over, please be prepared, the collision between us and the army of the Qiraji Empire should be in Ahn''Qiraj on the ground. The ruins unfold."

    "As for the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj, let''s think about it after we clear up the threats on the ground. Before that, we need to send some troops to defend the entrance of the temple, so as not to be attacked by the enemy from the side."

    The Temple of Ahn''Qiraj is located in a separate temple building, which is different from the entrance to the city of Ahn''Qiraj. Charlemagne believes that during the course of the war, it is possible to gather almost superior forces to forcibly push away the insect army at the entrance of the temple.

    Afterwards, send some troops to guard the entrance of the temple. Anyway, the real core area of ??the temple of Ahn''Qiraj is in the huge insect nest below.

    I just don¡¯t know if the mind-controlling prophet Scrum will still stand guard at the door in a daze¡­

    The strategy in the general direction is finished. As for the subdivided tactics, the military leaders of each country will naturally subdivide the distribution.

    Charlemagne is more worried about whether the alliance, the tribe, and the ancient oath, the three forces that have never really worked together, can sessfully form a rope under tremendous pressure.

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 563: I cant lead this team... lets divide up

    Chapter 563 I can''t lead this team...Let''s divide up

    If it is really impossible to integrate the strength of the three parties to form a better cooperation, Charlemagne would rather let the Horde, Alliance and Oath march separately.

    Anyway, the ruins of Ahn''Qiraj on the ground are wide enough, and it ispletely possible to march in three routes. At that time, it is enough to allocate their respective marching routes.

    On the second day of the meeting, Charlemagne tried to have the armies of the three camps conduct a joint exercise, and the result was... horrible.

    Even if there is an ancient oath acting as a lubricant in the middle, conflicts and quarrels will still ur between the Alliance and the Horde from time to time, and both parties have no sincerity to cooperate.

    In desperation, Charlemagne could only call them to the headquarters again, and simply pointed to the map to exin the responsibilities of the three parties after the war.

    "After entering the ruins of Ahn''Qiraj, your two camps will inevitably have to advance together for a while. The Alliance and the Horde should exercise restraint with each other. As long as you capture the general tform in the center, you can go your separate ways."

    Charlemagne raised his head and nced at Varian, Daelin and the others. At this time, they were staring at the tribal leaders opposite with wide-eyed eyes.

    "The Alliance should go all out to attack the east. There should be a huge reservoir in the east, and there will inevitably be arge number of insectoid troops around."

    The leaders of the alliance were more convinced of Charlemagne, and they all nodded in agreement when they heard his arrangement.

    "The tribe is marching westward. Due to the terrain, the road here will be more difficult, but rtively speaking, the enemies encountered should be less than the alliance."

    After Gouil and Woking nodded, Charlemagne finally reached out and touched arge tform where the roads intersect in the deepest part of the ruins. There are quite arge number of Anubisath legions."

    "Dragon will act with us, try to suppress these Anubisas, and reduce the pressure for your raiders in the rear, but please be careful, Obsidian Destroyer and Anubisath are corrupted Titan creations, youck Dragons Don''t be greedy for meritorious deeds, but make steady progress step by step."

    Although Charlemagne''s arrangements were somewhat theoretical before the wall of the beetle was opened and the internal situation was observed, in general, it should not be much different from the situation he envisioned.

    As for which side will have more leaders and who will bear more pressure, it depends on which of the three parties has better luck. After all, the positions of these leaders in the real world will not be foolishly fixed in ce...

    After the Alliance and the Horde left, Charlemagne left the leaders of the vowed tribes to hold a small meeting... There was an episode in the middle.

    There seemed to be some conflicts between Malfurion and Tyrande. Although the two were still standing together, the strange atmosphere between them could be sensed by the extremely dull Charlemagne.

    After the Alliance Horde left, Tyrande cast his eyes on him many times, but Charlemagne could only pretend that he didn''t see it under the arch druid''s cough.

    But Tyrande seemed to be losing his temper, the more Malfurion didn''t want her to show his favor to Charlemagne even more.

    In the end, only the Archdruid of Stormrage''s non-stop coughing and Maiev, Jarod, and Shandris'' nk gazes remained in the entire headquarters. Only Fandral, who had been prepared for a long time, remained calm.

    The leaders of other countries, including the usual elegant Kael''thas and the steady Velen, all had expressions that could not help butugh.

    Seeing that the whole meeting was about to turn into a farce, Charlemagne could only look for help to Queen Azshara, the titr leader of the oath.

    Fortunately, the queen didn''t make any trouble at the critical moment, she stood up and showed her queen demeanor and said softly, "Okay, please settle your emotional entanglements in private, now let Charlemagne continue. "

    Enduring the back-pinching attacks of Cirvanas and Vereesa behind him, Charlemagne said with a tense face, "As I said just now, our ancient oath will undertake arger task with the Dragon n. If the unnned attack It may cause considerable damage to the military strength of the entire oath."

    Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief after Aurelia and Valeira pulled away the two jealous girlfriends respectively. He stretched out his left arm, and took off the silver arm armor that he had been wearing all the time, and showed it to the oath The leaders looked over.

    "Everyone should have seen the arm armor I wear, but I am afraid that few people know the origin of this silver arm armor. Strictly speaking, this arm armor should be regarded as a Titan creation."

    The equipment made by the guardian of the titans, there is nothing wrong with being made by the titans...

    Hearing Charlemagne''s words, the leaders, whose expressions were rtively rxed, immediately straightened their expressions.

    Veyron gently stroked his beard, and looked at Charlemagne''s outstretched left arm thoughtfully, "Is it a titan creation... Duke Theron, you must not be aimless when you say this news at this time, right?"

    Regarding the cooperation of the old magic stick, Charlemagne smiled and nodded to him, "Exactly, this arm armor is not only used forbat. Ronin and Jaina should have read the literature on this area before. In fact, it is Guardian of the Titans¡ªthe silver hand of Tyr, the Lord of Order."

    "The Silver Hand?!"

    "Huh?" Charlemagne made a suspicious voice, because the old voice just now was obviously not from Jaina and Ronin. Although the two were also surprised at this time, their gazes towards Charlemagne were like rattles. Generally shaking his head.

    At this moment, a heavy armored knight with a thick two-handed sword strode in from the unclosed gate of the headquarters. Charlemagne immediately showed a dazed expression when he saw this person.

    "Tirion, why are you here? Have you dealt with the troubles of the Western gue and Silverpine Forest?"

    The person who came was Tirion Fordring, the leader of the Silver Dawn. At this time, besides the red-haired Dalyan, there was also a slim and beautiful female knight, Alfred Abedi. His daughter Bridget.

    Tirion turned a deaf ear to Charlemagne''s question, he walked up with a slightly fanatical expression and picked up the arm armor Charlemagne put on the table.

    "Is this the silver hand that Tyre used back then? But why is it so small..."

    Charlemagne saw Tirion and Bridget''s fanatical expressions and could only shrug helplessly. "This is a long story, and it involves some secret information. Let''s put this topic aside for now."

    "In short, this arm armor has part of Tyr''s authority, and this authority can just be used to restart Anubisath''s consciousness polluted by C''Thun."

    A gleam of light shed in Azshara''s eyes, "That''s why you took the initiative to ask for an airborne Anubisath gathering watch tform, do you want to bring these obsidian giants back into the camp of order?"

 Chapter 564: Knights of the Apocalypse

    Chapter 564 Apocalypse Knights

    "That''s right!" Charlemagne nodded resolutely, "Considering the threats of the ancient gods and the Burning Legion that may appear in the future, we must strengthen our own strength as much as possible. If Anubisath can be restarted inrge numbers, it will definitely be our leader in the future. An important force in the hands."

    At this moment, Tirion was still holding the silver hand with a surprised expression on his face, as if he couldn''t recover for a short time.

    But this is no wonder, after all, the legend of Tyr''s heroism has long been a familiar legend in the Tirisfal region after being passed down from generation to generation by the vrykul who stayed behind in the Tirisfal Forest.

    The Vrykul who were constantly weakened by the curse of flesh and blood eventually degenerated into the early Lordaeronites. It can be said that the legend of Tyr has long been imprinted in the souls of all Lordaeronites.

    It is precisely because of this that Uther named it the Knights of the Silver Hand when he formed the Knights. The church group in the Eastern gunds is now also called the Hand of Tyr.

    Charlemagne let Tirion and the big beauty Bridget free himself, stretched out his hand and called Darien to his side, and asked in a low voice, "Is your father here?"

    "Yeah!" Dalyan nodded heavily, "Because I''m not sure whether the oath can ept them, so my father temporarily waited outside the door with others, but it seems that His Majesty Ss who just went out has be suspicious, it should be from They felt the power of death from the same origin."

    Charlemagne thought for a moment, then raised his head and said to the bewildered chiefs of the vowed tribes, "Everyone, next I want to introduce someone to you, but I hope you can keep calm and restrained, and don''t show too obvious hostility." .¡±

    Sun King Kael''thas and Queen Azshara had heard Charlemagne''s report a long time ago, and they probably had already guessed his n at this time, and nodded their heads in agreement.

    Prophet Velen has experienced countless storms and waves for tens of thousands of years, and this small scene did not bother him. The old magician also showed a calm smile afterwards.

    Seeing that everyone agrees, Charlemagne immediately signaled to Dalyan that the young man ran out quickly, and he brought over four "people" of different heights wearing ck heavy armor and a hood.

    The tall and strong man at the head was the first to lift his hood. With his bluish-gray skin and the faint blue soul fire in his eyes, those who had seen Thoras Trollbane immediately recognized his race.

    Under the amazed gaze of Rhonin, Jaina and other humans, Malfurion frowned slightly, and he, who mastered the power of nature, instinctively rejected this undead full of death power.

    "Another Forsaken who has escaped the Lich King''s control?"

    Old Mograine slightly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, "The Forgotten? I never said that I would join Ss. Please call us the Apocalypse Knights."

    As the other three put down their hoods, Liadrin and others who participated in the battle of Andorhal recognized their identities. They were the other three of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, the dwarf Kurta. Ziz, the high elf Braumux and the human Surijek.

    Ronin pointed at the leader Alexandros dumbfounded at this time, "Aren''t you Ashbringer Mograine? What is this..."

    Mograine revealed a trace of mncholy in his eyes, "It''s hard to see at a nce..."

    When Mograine briefly told the oath leader present about his experience, Charlemagne turned his head and winked at Khadgar.

    Khadgar, who nominally inherited the title of Guardian of Tirisfal, nodded solemnly, and took out a long package wrapped in white cloth strips from his magic backpack.

    There are very conspicuous magic patterns on these cloth strips. Jaina, a high-level arcane student, quickly recognized that the main function of these magic patterns is to seal.

    Charlemagne took the package from Khadgar, and he looked seriously at the old Mograine in front of him, "Alexander, are you ready? As I said before, this sword is the sword of Heshuang. Sadly, the magic sword of the same level, once you can''t control it..."

    "Ah!"

    Old Mograine showed a relieved smile, "I''m ready. I have given Kurtaz the highest priority order. Once I can''t control myself, they will immediately destroy the fire of my soul."

    Charlemagne stopped talking nonsense after hearing the words, and directly threw the package in his hand to him, "I hope you can keep your heart. I believe that you, who used to be the Ashbringer, are not weak in heart."

    Mograine had a huge wound in his heart. Although he recovered a lot after chopping off Renault and Sally with his own hands, Charlemagne was still not sure whether he could resist the temptation of this magic sword.

    But everyone present is a big boss, even if Mograine loses control on the spot, he can kill him quickly. It is for this reason that Charlemagne chose to hand over the magic sword to him at this time. Two-handed sword¡ªApocalypse.

    With a serious face, Mograine gradually untied the seal cloth covering the surface of the apocalypse. Starting from the tip of the sword, the magic sword gradually showed its hideous appearance in front of everyone.

    This magic sword made by the Dread Demon King has a wider tip than the de, and the evil Nathrezim inscription began to emit a miserable green light as soon as it broke away from the seal.

    The same as Frostmourne, there is a double-horned demon head embossed on the sword. Unlike Frostmourne''s ice-blue light, the eyes of Tianqi, the demon head, are green.

    "Well¡­"

    As soon as he held the hilt of the sword, Mograine groaned in pain. Judging from the violently fluctuating soul fire in his eyes, the confrontation between himself and the magic sword had already begun.

    Kurtaz, Braumux, and Seriek had already followed Mograine''s previous orders and took the lead in drawing their weapons and aiming at his head, as if they were ready to shatter the fire of soul in his skull at any time.

    At this time, Tirion finally recovered from the shock of seeing the Silver Hand with his own eyes. He also sweated for his old friend, but he couldn''t help this kind of confrontation at the soul level, or Mograine Either tame the apocalypse, or be controlled by the apocalypse, andpletely be a ve of the magic sword.

    Dalyan also looked at his father nervously. If Bridget hadn''t firmly grasped his shoulder, this frizzy young man would have rushed up long ago.

    After the initial mania, Mograine seems to havepletely fallen into a deep sleep. He has been standing still with his sword on the ground, and the soul fire in his eyes has also returned to calm.

    In a short period of time, it seemed that the confrontation at the soul level was still inconclusive, so Charlemagne simply continued to arrange airborne operations.

    "Garrod, I have a special task to perform this time, and I will give you themand of the pledged army. Is it okay?"

    Jarod, who had no idea at first, finally showed a confident expression under the encouragement of Sarah Hill, "I will try my best. Fortunately, the various races of the oath are basically the configurations I am familiar with."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne and the others were taken aback, and Azshara couldn''t helpughing first, "It seems true that the Nightborne and High Elves belong to the Highborne, and there are also Tauren allies in ancient times. Ronin also participated in the ancient As a person in the battle, Jarod also has some experience in using mages."

    Veylon shook his head pretending to smile wryly, "So only we Draenei are outsiders..."

    "Ha ha!"

    Just when the atmosphere in the room rxed, there was another movement from Mograine, who had been silent for a long time. Alexandros, who was stunned by the apocalypse, suddenly had a bright light in his eyes, and slowly lifted the apocalypse from the ground. He pulled it out and held it in his hand.

 Chapter 565: Blackface Parliament?

    Chapter 565 ckface Council?

    The rune swords of the three of Kurtaz have already been lit with runes, and their expressions are extremely tense. As long as Mograine behaves abnormally, they will immediately cut off his head.

    The hearts of Dalyan and Tirion also raised their throats. Whether Mograine will perishpletely or tame the artifact, his fate will be revealed in the next moment.

    Fortunately, after regaining his senses, Mograine picked up Apocalypse and put it in front of him to observe, and then he sighed and said, "The magic sword Apocalypse is indeed worthy of being a magic soldier who is paired with Frostmourne, and he almost seeded in bewitching him." gone."

    Following his clear words, everyone present let out a sigh of relief.

    Dalyan cheered and rushed up to hug his father at the first moment. Mograinemented that this young man who was not yet ready to hold a sword was far from being as mature as when he became the leader of the Knights of the Ebon de in history.

    Mograine survived the temptation of the apocalypse, so he will also be a sharp weapon in this airborne operation.

    Khadgar also heaved a sigh of relief. The two magic weapons buried in the Karazhan Catbs were finally sessfully delivered. These two weapons with self-awareness were ced in the basement of his house, making Kazubi sleepless at night. Didn''t sleep well.

    The key is the Aridin cursed by Medivh, who is still collecting artifacts all over the world endlessly. Khadgar hates this dark knight whoes and goes in and out of his basement at will.

    He has already made up his mind, after sending out the scythe, he must let Garona lie in ambush in the tomb for a long time, and finish him immediately when Eredin returns.

    The problem is... there is no one to take over that scythe!

    Khadgar, who likes to die, once studied this magic weapon and found that the inside of this scythe is full of powerful evil energy. It is clear that it is used by professions who y with evil energy.

    As for the job of using fel energy... Demon Hunter Khadgar has heard his friend Charlemagne mention it, but now he is hiding in Ound, and seems to be nning to invade other worlds.

    The only ones left are warlocks, but warlocks are a profession that is famous for its strength. So far, Khadgar has not found a warlock whose integrity is above the average line, so that he can trust him with the magic weapon scythe.

    A human warlock named Canrethard Ebonlocke who imed to be from the ck Sickle Council hade to him and wanted to take the U... sickle from him, but this guy was obviously a man with a wicked heart.

    After Khadgar refused the other party''s request, the warlock immediately wanted to turn around and **** it, but in the end, Garona, who was ambushing beside him, took him away with abo from behind.

    Although he didn''t take his life, as a punishment, Khadgar stripped off all his equipment and threw the red Kanrethard out of Karazhan.

    ...By the way, Khadgar really rolled into the same bed with Garona the half-orc.

    Although Garona''s appearance is rtively Draenei-like, but thinking of her pointed fangs and forgiving skin... Cough, Charlemagne can only say that Khadgar has a stronger taste.

    Now Charlemagne is more curious about what a child born to Khadgar, who is a human, and Garona, who has both orc and Draenei bloodlines, will look like... This subject is of great research value.

    "So? Just ask me if there is any suitable candidate for a warlock?"

    On the night when the Ancient Pledge meeting ended, Khadgar came to Charlemagne''s room with a sad face and said he wanted a drink. Kadubi, who didn''t drink very much, started barking non-stop after two sses of wine.

    "You don''t know my suffering! After finally cleaning up the messy space gates and demons in the tower, it turned out that there is actually an upside-down Karazhan underground in Karazhan. The problem here has not been resolved. Aridin in the tomb Trouble has cropped up again..."

    Charlemagne looked at Khadgar who was pouring bitter water on his shoulder with a look of disgust, and said perfunctorily, "Yes, yes, you have worked hard. Under such a hard situation, you still have time to go to **** with Garona. Together¡­"

    Although he was speechless to the drunk in front of him, he was still his friend. After Garona took his boyfriend back like a sack, Charlemagne dutifully began to think about the warlock he knew with his chin in his hand.

    "ckface... the group of warlocks from the ck Scythe Council, Kanrethad has been ruled out, the orc Retson mefury... let''s forget about the orcs, the Forsaken Jubeka Broken Shadow and the werewolf Zenin Smease are now There is no shadow yet."

    The remaining two members are dwarves, one is Wilfred Fizban, and the other is Zerifax Pandemic. The dwarves, a funny race that likes to die, are not very trustworthy...

    The most typical one is Millhouse... and this Wilfred seems to be a master of death. In the Wrath of the Lich King version, it seems that because he randomly summoned demons that he could not control, he finally died in the hands of that demon lord .

    In addition, in Charlemagne''s memory, it seems that there is a blood elf warlock among the warlock followers, but I can''t remember her name... After all, the only profession that Charlemagne has never practiced in his previous life is warlock.

    Unable to remember, Charlemagne simply asked his girlfriend at the side for help, "Aurelia, is there any powerful warlock among the Far Travelers?"

    "Warlock?"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s question, Alleria tilted her head and thought for a while, "It seems... there is a warlock named Sinfiel guesworn. She was exiled for studying fel energy at the Arcane Association of Silvermoon City, andter He hid in our Yuanxing Town."

    "Oh oh oh! That''s her!"

    Charlemagne hammered his palm excitedly, and immediately remembered the name when he heard the name. It seemed that this elf was the member who reced Wilfred in the ck Sickle Council.

    "How did she join Farstrider? I remember that the Mage Association of Farstrider Town is also quite repulsed by the study of fel energy?"

    Alleria shrugged lightly and said, "I personally invited her to join. When she first came to Yuanxing Town, I closely monitored her. Although she uses evil energy, her three views are quite normal. At least there is no tendency to destroy the world for the sake of power, just..."

    Charlemagne saw Aurelia frowning unexpectedly, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Does she have a problem?"

    "No¡­"

    Aurelia''s face looked a little weird. "Her personality... how should I put it, is rtively strong, and she speaks straightforwardly and easily offends people. She is also a loner in the Farstrider team...but she seems to have a good rtionship with Hill."

    "Huh?" The seconddy, who was manicuring her nails with a file not far away, immediately raised her head when she heard the eldest sister call her name, "Oli, you call me?"

    After hearing Charlemagne''s description, Cirvanas showed a meaningful smile, "Sinfer is not a bad person, but his mouth is rather poisonous, and I don''t know if it was influenced by his father''s strict discipline when he was a child. She likes it very much." Abusing people without causing harm...especially men."

    Charlemagne twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard this, ¡®Hey! Isn''t this a big sister who shakes S? If she gets Ursales, I''m afraid it will be terrible... But it seems to be quite interesting, but I don''t know who will be so unlucky in the future and be her favorite. ''

 Chapter 566: Shit shovel officer, stretch out your shoulders for me

    Chapter 566 Shit shovel officer, stretch out your shoulders for me

    Because he was in the front-line barracks, Charlemagne would not be so hungry and thirsty that he insisted on being here. Well, Alleria and Cirvanas still went back to their tents to rest that night.

    Early the next morning, Charlemagne sat on his left shoulder with a snow-white ck-faced kitten and began to inspect Cenarion Fortress.

    I don¡¯t know why, but Mr. Bigworth likes to sit on his shoulder very much. As long as there is nobat mission, it will sit herefortably most of the time.

    The entire fortress area can see adventurersing out of the portal all the time. As Charlemagne said the day before yesterday, these real footmen heard the calls issued by various countries, and soon looked for Faye to open the door and came to Xi''an. Lisus.

    Charlemagne also inadvertently saw Karl Heinz and Dingnegolfy Morningstar in the crowd whom he personally rmended to go to Sandara City.

    These two couples are still as loving as ever, and they can see their sweet eyes from time to time along the way, and judging from the high-end te armor on their bodies, their lives have obviously improved a lot after they went to Sandara and became adventurers.

    Charlemagne, a high elf wandering around with a kitten in the fortress barracks, obviously attracted the attention of many adventurers. Duke Theron ignored their gazes and went straight to the barracks where the Lordaeron army was stationed.

    A lot of messy things happened yesterday. Charlemagne hasn''t had time to ask Tirion about the situation in Lordaeron, and judging from the Ashbringer on Tirion''s back, it seems that he has already purified the artifact.

    Through the notification from the guards of the Silver Dawn camp, Charlemagne saw Tirion again in the tent of the Lordaeron Central Army. This time, besides Dalyan and Bridget, the officers he brought over also included Scarlet Inquisitor Fairbank. Si and Scarlet Warrior Herod.

    "So that''s the case, and it''s really thanks to Queen Calia that she was able to send an army dominated by the Silver Dawn to support when the country was still in peace."

    After listening to Tirion''s description, Charlemagne showed an expression of exmation on his face. This Queen Calia is really impable in her work.

    No matter how effective the thousands of Silver Dawn troops led by Tirion can be, at least Lordaeron''s attitude is enough.

    Just finished solving the insect nest in Silverpine Forest, and the Western gunds still need to be recovered. It is already very difficult for Lordaeron to send the Silver Dawn.

    By the way, after taking over the Western gunds, Queen Calia finally officially recognized the legitimacy of the Argent Dawn. Since then, all Lordaeron''s exiled troops have returned to the centralmand.

    Tirion was pardoned by the Queen under the persuasion and testimony of Dathrohan and Alonsus for the crime of freeing orcs before. Now Lafayette has be themander-in-chief of the regr army of Lordaeron.

    Tirion sighed and said, "Yes, the Silverpine Forest is in chaos now, with werewolves, tribes, gnolls, and our alliance all vying for it here, and it shouldn''t be calm in a short time."

    The group of old tortoises in Gilneas still shrunk their tortoise heads, and continued to hide behind the wall of Greymane and live their isted lives.

    The Silverpine Forest Territory that they voluntarily gave up has naturally be the best ce for several forces to wrestle. The Alliance of South Sea Town and the tribal vanguard troops sent by Tarren Mill have all entered this forest.

    The two sides have tacitly bypassed Dran and the Amber Mill area to which it belongs. Now they are facing each other near the south point guard tower. If the Silithus War hadn''t started, the two sides would have already started fighting with swords and guns. .

    "Western gunds is also in ruins. Kel''Thuzad recovered all the corpses of the Scourge generals when we temporarily exited Andorhal to destroy the insect nest in Silverpine Forest. After that, the floating fortress went north. It should have returned to Northrend."

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "You said he recovered the Scourge generals who died in Andorhal?"

    Tirion smiled bitterly and said, "I know what you mean, but we didn''t have time to destroy their corpses at that time. After the insect nest in Silverpine Forestnded, the second insect nestnded on Dalson Farm and Beishan Logging Camp In the meantime, we can only go back to the army to clean up the bugs."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, "With the consistent nature of natural disasters, these recovered corpses can probably be reused in the future, at least Patchwick and Grabrus can definitely put together again, Sir Gai...Look at his good fortune .¡±

    Patchwick and Grabrus were originally structures, and it shouldn''t take long for them to restore their originalbat effectiveness as long as they are repaired. Silgay, a necromancer, is not sure, after all, he is not a lich.

    Tirion reached out and took the repurified Ashbringer from his back, and gently stroked the halo-flowing sword, "After the battle in the Western gunds is over, I will take the Ashbringer entrusted by Alexandros It was sent back to the Holy Light''s Hope Chapel, fortunately it was sessfully purified in this ce full of holy light."

    Charlemagne nodded knowingly, and now what happened in Lordaeron after he left was basically connected in series.

    Afterwards, it should be Queen Calia who ordered Tirion to return to the Royal City to be sealed. After receiving the order, the non-stop Lafayette teleported back and forth between the Royal City and Hearthglen, and finally led the Argent Dawn, who became a regr army, to Silithus.

    "So what''s the situation in the Western gunds now? Is it handed over to Saidan''s Scarlet Crusade?"

    "That''s right." Tirion nodded, "The Scourge has fully retreated from the Western gunds. Except for the Barov family who are sticking to Kaer Darrow and are unwilling to move, Kel''Thuzad has sent all the generals and troops of the Scourge took them all away."

    "Saidan has already upied Andorhal, and he and the Wildhammer dwarves from Icewind Post have surrounded Kael Darrow. After we finish the battle on Silithus, we should start attacking the School of Spirituality."

    Charlemagne shrugged unsurprisingly, now Lordaeron only has two churches left in the Eastern gunds that do not have the ability to manage administratively, and Queen Calia has given it to Draenei People, so the ownership of Western gue is particrly important.

    After finishing their business, the two chatted about old Mograine, during which Bridget, Fairbanks and others also joined the topic one after another.

    The valiant Bridget always puts his shining eyes on Charlemagne... the kitten on his shoulder.

    Charlemagne shook his head amusedly when he saw this. If it weren''t for Mr. Bigworth not wanting to leave his shoulder, Duke Theron would have lent her the cat to stroke her.

    ¡®Sure enough, no matter how tough a woman is, she can¡¯t escape the temptation of cats. ''

    Charlemagne remembered Liadrin''s recent strange movements at this time, and then looked at the ck-faced kitten on his shoulder with a strange expression.

    ¡®By the way, why do you stick to me? Do I always exude the breath of a high-quality shit-shoveling officer? ''

    Thank you book friend "Xizai" for your support.

 Chapter 567: The battle of AhnQiraj begins!

    Chapter 567 The Battle of Ahn''Qiraj, Open!

    The short rest day will soon be over. When the adventurers have begun to clean up Silithus''s nest and the Twilight''s Hammer, Charlemagne and other regr troops are also ready, and the army marches to the gate of Ahn''Qiraj. At the previous wall of beetles.

    The majestic Beetle Wall is not just a city wall, the Dragon n used it as a medium to build a huge barrier that enveloped the entire Ahn''Qiraj inside.

    On the tform of the beetle, Charlemagne held the quicksand scepter and looked at the densely packed coalition forces of various races below. He felt a little excited, but of course his face was still barely calm.

    Now this big scene is more spectacr than the Battle of Mount Hyjal, and this time it will not let these ordinary soldiers face an enemy that is too powerful to be defeated.

    Although C''Thun is also difficult to deal with, it is a problem that Charlemagne and other high-level elites need to solve. The battlefield of these ordinary troops... is the ruins of Ahn''Qiraj just behind the gate of the Beetle Wall.

    "Everyone!"

    Under the watchful eyes of hundreds of thousands of soldiers of various races, Charlemagne used the magic of amplification to amplify his voice, and his voice could be heard even in the neatly arranged army array under the Beetle tform.

    "Among the soldiers gathered here today, there are new recruits participating in such arge-scale battle for the first time, and there are also elite veterans who have survived the Battle of Mount Hyjal, but please remember that from now on you have only one identity, That is the soldier who defends Azeroth!"

    In the silent scene, only Charlemagne''s passionate mobilization can be heard, "As soldiers, you should all know that Azeroth has never ushered in real peace. The friction between the alliance and the tribe, and the dark forces that are about to move are all A constant reminder of the approaching war."

    "The threat of the Scourge that has never dissipated, the Burning Legion that is eyeing Azeroth, and behind the city wall behind me, the servants of the Old Gods are also waiting for the opportunity to ruthlessly kill us, our rtives and friends. Bitten down a piece of meat."

    Charlemagne paused for a while when he said this. Some of the more irritable soldiers below were a little restless, and seemed to want to immediately enter the wall of beetles and kill all the insects that threatened the survival of them and their families.

    "Today! We are not divided into tribes, alliances, or ancient oaths. Humans and orcs will fight side by side, and trolls and elves will go hand in hand. We are a whole, a whole united for Azeroth!"

    Charlemagne''s tone became more and more passionate, "We will swear to the death to eliminate the shadow brought by the ancient gods, we will never give up! In order to defend our family, friends, country, and the future of our children, we will give birth to this piece ofnd. Give ournd all!"

    Charlemagne raised the quicksand scepter in his hand and shouted loudly, "Raise the weapon in your hand! Ignite your fighting spirit! Follow me, follow your officers and leaders, win your own glory for your family and your descendants, and your own living space!"

    The high-spirited King Saurfang yelled "For the Horde!"

    "For the Eternal Sunwell!"

    "In the name of Elune!"

    "Agamaggan is watching us!"

    Military leaders of various ethnic groups shouted their own battle cries. Seeing that their emotions had been aroused, Charlemagne swung the quicksand scepter and knocked on the big gong on the beetle tform.

    "ng!"

    With the sound of the gong, the barrier that originally shrouded Ahn''Qiraj quickly dissipated, and the gate of the Beetle Wall behind Charlemagne gradually opened with a heavy muffled sound.

    Charlemagne turned around and pointed at the Qiraji who had begun to pour out with his eagle ws and shouted, "Defenders of Azeroth, charge! For our beloved Azeroth!"

    "For Azeroth!"

    The extremelyrge ground troops of the Qiraji Empire quickly collided with the vanguard of the coalition army. The green body fluids of the insects and the blood sprayed by the coalition forces quickly stained the scorching yellow sand of Silithus. color.

    Under the leadership of the officers, the troops of the Alliance and the Horde yelled out battle roars with high morale, andunched a fierce attack on the Qiraji Empire army pouring out of the Beetle Wall without hesitation.

    At this time, Charlemagne, together with the leaders of the pledged countries, led all the pledged troops into the three space battleships docked not far in front of the Beetle Wall.

    "Lift!"

    With the space battleship fully loaded, Charlemagne, who was in charge of themand, ordered the three warships to lift off the ground at the same time and rise towards the sky.

    At this time, the entire battlefield has be a stalemate, and the ground battlefield is like a meat grinder, devouring the lives of soldiers on both sides.

    The battle in the air has also begun. Air forces such as Wildhammer Griffin Knights, Wyvern Dragoons, Giant Eagle Knights, and Dragonhawk Knights haveunched a fierce air battle with the flying insects of the Qiraji Empire.

    Charlemagne also saw through the swarms of flying insects sharp-eyed the flying insect manmanding behind. This was the first time he had seen the insect man with his own eyes.

    These worms are truly noble existences in the Qiraji Empire. The individuals with wings on their backs and masks on their faces should be the elite worms led by Shaltura, but they seem to have not joined the front line in a short time The meaning of the battlefield.

    There is no time to pay attention to them, these worms will naturally be dealt with by the air force of the alliance and the tribe, the giant eagle knight, the biped dragon cavalry of the tauren and the dragon n **** the three space battleships.

    Charlemagne, who was sitting on the Yuanxing, connected to themunications of the Lieyang and the Yinyue at the same time, and ordered the captains of the two ships, "Continue to rise, and use secondary artillery tounch shelling on the position of the Bug army on the way up, and try to protect the soldiers below." Allies, take the pressure off!"

    "yes!"

    The ferocious gun barrel gradually began to protrude from the bottom of the space battleship, and the fierce artillery fire began to bombard the army formation of the Qiraji Empire.

    "Boom! Boom!"

    Combined with the assistance of Kul Tiras''s newly customized artillery for the gnomes, the Qiraji Empire''s originally solid defense line gradually began to show signs of copse.

    Charlemagne keenly noticed a tall bugman in ck armor behind the army of the Qiraji Empire. Under themand of this bugman, except for the low-level worker bugs left behind, the army of the Qiraji Empire began to orderly back.

    The retreating formation maintained by the opponent was soplete that King Saurfang, Varian and others, who were leading the frontline army, did not dare to go deep into the pursuit for a while.

    The oath side finally rose to a high enough height to get rid of the chasing flying insects. After recovering the air force, the three space battleships spewed out dazzling blue-purple arcane light from their tails, and together with the dragon army, they elerated towards the interior of Ahn''Qiraj city. go.

    The Alliance and Horde armies below also dealt with the broken troops arranged by the general of the Qiraji Empire, and began to pour into the ruins of Ahn''Qiraj City like a tide.

    Except for a small number of troops left behind to block the entrance to the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj, the coalition forces havepletely invaded the city of Ahn''Qiraj, and Charlemagne and other oath leaders also witnessed the current scene of Ahn''Qiraj for the first time from the sky.

    Fandral, who was also on the Journey, stared at the bugman general with ck helmet and ck armor below. His eyes told others that the opponent was General Rajax, who had a feud with Fandral.

    Emerel and Brand next to Charlemagne also looked at the familiar scene below in a daze. They lost their mentor and wife in the Quicksand War thousands of years ago. They should be full of emotion at this time.

    Seeing that the coalition forces below had already attacked the General¡¯s tform with such force, Charlemagne also waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Cross this ruin! Our goal is the watch tform at the rear, everyone is ready for battle, Anubisath is not easy to deal with!¡±

    "yes!"

    Thank you book friend "ckHarvest" for your support.

 Chapter 568: stalemate

    Chapter 568 The stalemate situation

    The ground troops of the Alliance and the Horde are fighting fiercely with the **** armymanded by General Rajax on the general tform. The stalemate seems to be inconclusive for a while.

    "ha!"

    Varian waved Stromkar to head an insect owl near him, and reached out to wipe off the green insect body fluids on his fanatical face.

    This is the bad thing about warriors. Once they enter the battle, they are prone to bloodshed. Varian is still unable to control his anger as delicately as Anduin Lothar and Saurfang brothers, so that he can still survive under the blessing of high anger. Keep a clear mind.

    The master craftsman Mekkatorque, who was driving the steam mech and fired non-stop, was much calmer. He was observing the situation on the battlefield while operating the mech.

    "ording to the information provided by Anachronos yesterday, Culinnax, General Rajax, Shaltura, and Van Kreiss have been seen on the battlefield. It seems that it is not so easy to march."

    "More than that."

    Benedictus, who just blessed his friendly army with a group mantra shield, pointed to a green flying insect not far away and said, "I have observed it for a long time, and this flying insect is much stronger than otherpatriots. If I didn''t If I remember correctly, it should be Princess Hahn."

    At the same time, Volkin also recognized three huge four-legged insects of different colors. "Those three should be Lord Kerry, Princess Yarki, and the Vim family."

    Goel called the wind element to disy the violent power of thunder in the sky, and said with a frown, "I didn''t expect that so many generals who were supposed to be guarding the temple of Ahn''Qiraj participated in the frontal battle. It seems that Qiraji The Empire also ces great value on victory on the ground."

    With these powerful generals in charge of blocking the army, the advance of the Alliance and the Horde has be very difficult, and the casualties on both sides are constantly rising.

    The terrifying military strength of the Qiraji Empire made the leaders of both sides feel terrified at the same time. Such a terrifying army might be difficult for either of them to deal with, and this is because Anubisath and Obsidian Destroyer did not participate inrge numbers of battles.

    Varian and Goyle looked worriedly at the three space battleships that were advancing rapidly in the sky.

    "Charlemagne (Duke Theron), you must stand up to those huge titan creations..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this time, Charlemagne, who had high hopes from the leaders of the alliance and the tribe at the same time, had already crossed the chaotic battlefield on the Voyager and arrived at the top of the watch tform.

    He could clearly see the Anubisas below who were about to move and the Obsidian Destroyer who was already on guard. If it weren''t for the flying altitude of the three space battleships exceeding their attack distance, I''m afraid the following would have already projected a shot. Lots of weapons.

    Charlemagne tightened the silver arm armor in his hand while turning his head and said, "Garrod, ording to the n, themand of the army is handed over to you, and the loss of the dragon n should be minimized. It is enough for these Anubisas to block them temporarily, give me Buy some time."

    "No problem, but you have to hurry up, facing these huge obsidian colossi, even with the help of the dragon n, we can''t hold the line for a long time."

    Charlemagne finally bid farewell to Alleria, Sylvanas, and Vereesa respectively, and he couldn''t do too much under the gaze of everyone.

    While leaving the bridge, Duke Theron issued thest order in a short time, "Start descending, and after entering the range, the secondary guns will fire. I will allow the three ships to activate the main guns in an emergency to open up the situation and release their respective mech squads." , Do your best to maintain the front line!"

    "yes!"

    Leaving the bridge, Charlemagne quickly came to the back deck. Onyxia and the other four guardian dragons were flying at the forefront of the dragon team. Then prepare to dodge the weapons thrown by Anubisath.

    Charlemagne red at his feet, and first jumped on Onyxia''s head and touched the two dragon horns of his own mount, "Oni, you and the other four dragon kings should act together and follow Marek''s order. Fight your way to the front.¡±

    "If you know the master, you have to be careful. It is said that Ossirian the Scarless is very powerful."

    "Oh...don''t worry."

    After Charlemagne finished speaking, he gave Malygos a thumbs up, and immediately jumped up again after receiving theprehending gaze from the other party, directly ignoring the height of several thousand meters below, and fell from the air at a high speed.

    Due to Charlemagne''s small size, many Anubisas didn''t notice hisnding at all, and the weapons thrown by a small number of dog-headed colossi were purely cannons to hit mosquitoes, without any impact on him.

    "Snapped"

    The light elimination vectornded on the ground, and Charlemagne didn''t stop on his feet, and rushed towards the nearest Anubisath at high speed with a stare.

    Charlemagne, who has a small target and flexible movements, is very difficult for the huge and slow-moving dog-headed colossus. He starts from the feet and surrounds this Anubisath to find the core position of the opponent.

    Anubisath, who was punching hard, couldn''t touch the bugs flying around him with the wind force for a long time. Finally, Charlemagne found a suspicious ce on Anubisath''s back covered with a white shawl. ce.

    "Swish Swish!"

    Charlemagne, who was in the air, kept flying on Anubisath''s back. No matter how the dog''s head turned around, it couldn''t get rid of him. Charlemagne took the opportunity to scratch Anubisath''s back with his eagle ws. Opened a few holes.

    "Sure enough!"

    Seeing an abnormal protrusion on the opponent''s back, Charlemagne''s eyes shed. Although it was the same color as the surrounding obsidian, such a gentle and small protrusion appeared on the originally t back, which seemed very inconsistent no matter how you looked at it.

    At this time, under the cover of the Dragon Legion, Garrod has let the three space battleships drop to the artillery coverage. After Azshara, Khadgar, Jaina and Ronin and others began to use short-distance teleportation to transport the soldiers out At the time of the battleship, the auxiliary guns of the three ships had begun to fire at the same time.

    Some dragons shot down by the throwing weapons of Anubisath originally thought they were dead, but who knew that this round of artillery coverage by the three space battleships bought time for theirpanions.

    Most of the dragons that fell to the ground were pulled back by theirpatriots to the line of defense that the ancient oath was building. Although they could not fly for the time being, they could still act as a huge meat shield and fixed turret on the ground.

    The Oath Air Force alsounched a fierce air battle with the Obsidian Destroyer in the sky with the assistance of the dragon army. The air forces of both sides would fall like dumplings in the sky at any time. Due to the poprity of parachutes, the Oath did not lose much in terms of personnel.

    "found it!"

    Just as the frontal battlefield was gradually unfolding, Charlemagne finally cheered. He had opened the back of this sad Anubisath, and a blood-red spar was embedded in the center of the hollow in the back.

    "Snapped!"

    Charlemagne pped his left hand on the surface of the spar, and the entire crystal suddenly shed with irregr and strong light, and at the same time, a voice sounded in Charlemagne''s head.

    "Error! Error! A serious error in the consciousness of this body has been detected. This body has a higher authority. Do you want to restart it immediately?"

 Chapter 569: Shine, my unicorn arm!

    Chapter 569 Shine, my unicorn arm!

    There is nothing to say, Charlemagne immediately chose yes in his consciousness.

    Tyr told him before that this should be the automatic operation of Mimiron''s built-in authority system in the silver arm. It has to be said that Mimiron in a normal state is indeed very powerful, and the name of the great inventor is indeed well-deserved.

    Following Charlemagne''s choice, the blood-red spar in front of him suddenly lost all its brilliance, leaving only a small almost transparent and colorless spot of light in the deepest part.

    "Restarting, please wait."

    The central paralysis controlling consciousness restarted, and this Anubisas immediately lost all mobility, and his waving hands stopped immediately.

    The entire dog-headed colossus suddenly turned into a standing statue, which looked very strange against the surrounding fierce battlefield.

    Taking advantage of the restart of this Anubisath, Charlemagne finally had time to pay attention to the battlefield. Under the precise dispatch of Garrod, although the huge Anubisaths made it very difficult for the oath to deal with it, they were not defeated at least. .

    In the air battlefield, the sworn air force has gradually gained the upper hand with the help of the dragon army. Although the Obsidian Destroyer has the same anti-magic obsidian skin as Anubisath, their bodies are much thinner than the dog-headed colossus. .

    Under the powerful tail flicks and w strikes of the giant dragons, the Obsidian Destroyer appeared to be very hard-pressed, and the sworn air force also took the opportunity to shoot down many individuals.

    "Ahhh! These magic-resistant obsidian skins are so annoying!"

    Khadgar tried three types of spells but couldn''t directly cause too much damage to Anubisath. He began to bombard the ground with spells full ofints. He could only change the surrounding environment to create some big pits.

    Anubisas would fall into these big pits and lose his bnce if he didn''t check for a while. The dog-headed colossus that fell to the ground almost lost the ability to resist, and was soon beaten so that it could no longer stand up.

    But the hard shell of these stone skins will be difficult to tear down for a while, so they can only be temporarily prevented from standing up.

    Queen Azshara and Velen stopped paddling this time. Facing such a powerful Titan creation, Prophet Velen also began to bless the sworn army with various healing and protection spells.

    Power Word¡¤Shield, Power Word¡¤Fortitude and Pain Suppression spells seem to be handy in the hands of this veteran priest, and all of them are used by groups...

    This is very scary. With the auxiliary support of this demigod-level priest, the loss of the oath''s troops was minimized in a short period of time.

    Queen Azshara noticed the strong anti-magic ability of these titan creations, and she didn''t insist on using spells to break through their defenses. She made more use of the sticity of arcane spells to form some ropes and other loops, and Anubissa His legs were tied together.

    These clumsy big men soon fell to the ground because they couldn''t take a step and couldn''t maintain their bnce.

    Khadgar and the others saw this arcane use method and hurriedly followed suit, temporarily letting the fallen Anubisath block the path of hispanions behind.

    Some of the weapons thrown by Anubisath were also blocked by the protective barrier jointly built by Velen and Azshara. At least the Covenant Army will not copse until the two big brothers are exhausted.

    At the same time, the dragon bosses in the sky were not idle. Under the leadership of the five dragon kings, the elite dragons broke into the position of Anubisas below.

    Onyxia''s ws struck her tail, and from time to time, she opened her mouth wide and bit off arge piece of obsidian from Anubisath''s body.

    She used more and more proficient power of the earth and caused a lot of trouble for these colossal kobolds. The sudden subsidence of the ground caused many kobolds to be suddenly buried alive in the sand.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Charlemagne telling her not to destroy too many Anubisas, the ck Dragon Princess would have used her tail to hit a home run for these stone men with only one head left.

    The spell weaver''s way of using magic also opened the eyes of Khadgar and others. Malygos did not directly use spells on these kobolds, but indirectly formed an attack on Anubisath through the three systems of fire, arcane, and ice. harm.

    For example, let the powerful Pyrost explode near Anubisath''s body, and the impact brought by the explosion cannot be absorbed by the anti-magic skin.

    Or use ice spells to create an extremely smooth ground on the way Anubisath is advancing. Once stepped on, these dog-headed colossi will enjoy the pleasure of ice skating.

    Seeing that the frontal battlefield is still stable, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was most afraid that the army would not be able to withstand the attack when he was studying the core of Anubisas. Now it seems that the situation is not bad... at least for the time being.

    The restart time made him wait a little anxiously. About 5 minutester, the spar that had been extinguished was stimted by the small light spot in the center to emit a dazzling blue light again, and at the same time a voice came into his head .

    "The restart isplete, the consciousness is reconstructed, and the memory is retrieved. There are still 10 seconds, 9 seconds ... 1 second before the body can move again, and the activation of Anubisas 233 isplete."

    Under Charlemagne''s expectant eyes, the Anubisath''s originally extinguished eyes appeared light again, and then an inorganic voice came out.

    "The restart of Anubisath 233 isplete, respected King of Order Tyr, please order."

    Charlemagne couldn''t help but twitched his mouth when he heard the other party''s self-introduction, ''233, I''m still 666...''

    "I am not Tyr, at most I have inherited his inheritance, so are you still willing to obey my orders?"

    "Of course, whether you are Tyr or not, but you do have Tyr''s authority, and you have removed me from the state of corruption. Anubisath 233 is willing to obey your orders."

    Charlemagne smiled wildly, flew from No. 233''s back to his shoulders, stretched out his hand to support the side of the dog''s head, looked at the distant battlefield and said loudly, "Then let''s remove the corruption of yourpatriots first! Please! Help me block other Anubisaths while I restart them."

    "Order received, Anubisath 233 departs!"

    Charlemagne is still a little unustomed to this Anubisath who ims to be 233, but he still needs to be used now, so he can barely bear this number that vites the explosive table.

    When Charlemagnemunicated with 233, the situation on the battlefield continued to develop. With the entry of the elite flying mechs released by the three space battleships, the superiority in the air was already very obvious.

    The situation on the ground also changed after the cumbersome artillery mecha adjusted its ballistic trajectory and joined the shooting.

    Although theserge-caliber magical weapons could not cause full damage to Anubisas when they hit them, the powerful impact of the shelling caused these dog-headed colossi to stagger.

    Charlemagne took the opportunity and under the cover of the striding 233, took the lead in rushing towards the Anubisas who fell on the ground.

    "Restart, restart, all restart, all under my unicorn arm to get a new life!"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s shameful cry of excitement, Alleria, who was driving her special machine¡ªthe Goddess of Wind, to fight Anubisath, said in the cockpit with a dumbfounded face, "Let''s not talk about the unicorn arm. What the hell, that''s not your unicorn arm..."

 Chapter 570: Running black technology

    Chapter 570 Runaway ck Technology

    Over the years, with the research on Draenei crystal technology, the mecha technology possessed by the high elves is also constantly improving.

    Draenei also has its own unique mecha technology, but unlike the high elves who use living pilots, Draenei''s mecha is to integrate the soul of Draenei into the mecha after death, making them semi-mechanical life forms .

    Although Charlemagne wanted toin about the usage of this mecha, the Draenei''s mecha technology does have merit in some aspects.

    Modant and other researchers have not been idle for so many years. They have upgraded the active mecha units of the high elves many times.

    Due to the more detailed division ofbor, the airbat mechas are more responsible for airbat. The mechas attached to the air and space battleships have outstanding performance in all aspects except for a few captain''s special machines. Power is outstanding.

    The artillery-type mecha that is currently bombarded with heavy artillery on the ground is at the other extreme. Its maneuverability is quite poor. Even if it relies on crawlers to advance, it cannotpare to a fast-moving ranger, let alone a sprinting pdin.

    But the role of these heavy artillery and armored armor is quite obvious. At this time, theirrge-caliber magic cannons are ying a role that the front melee mechas cannot y. The entire Anubisath team has beenpletely disrupted by their fierce shelling out of rhythm.

    In the face of such a huge enemy, unless it is strong enough to directly dismantle the entire Anubisath with its own body, it is difficult for personal force to work.

    In this case, it is the first choice to use arger mech that reaches about 3-5 meters.

    By analyzing the energy supply of the Draenei''s mecha, the high elf''s mecha haspletely solved the problem of energy conversion, and the driver himself can perfectly bring his own energy system into the mecha.

    However, limited by technology and cost, there are not many such specially installed machines. At this time, the Goddess of Wind that Aurelia is driving is one of them... This is Charlemagne''s rare fake public service, and it was specially built for his girlfriend. special armor.

    Not only Aurelia has it, except for Liadrin who is used to charging on horseback and Aqiang who is full of recklessness, almost every other high-level military officer is eligible to own a special machine, the only difference is that there is no such thing as the three Windrunner sisters. The mecha is so sophisticated that it is abnormal.

    The mecha that Cirvanas is driving is called Scarlet Rose... Charlemagne didn''t understand what the seconddy''s name meant, but her mecha performance is no worse than that of the Wind Goddess.

    Compared to the Goddess of Wind''s design that focuses on super-high mobility, the Scarlet Rose is more excellent in the output of the magic bow. At this time, Cirvanas is driving her and the eldest sister and three sisters galloping on the battlefield together.

    Because Vereesa couldn''t think of a suitable name for a long time, her mecha was named by Charlemagne herself, and it was called Cerberus.

    Sister Windrunner''s mecha is quite special. Not only does she own the mecha, but her three Shadow Leopards also have a set of matching outer armor, which is the highest among the three sisters in terms of cost.

    But, for Duke Theron, who monopolizes the magic wine business and has many merchant ships, money...is really just a number. Maybe now he can pretend to say "I''m not interested in money".

    Of course, Charlemagne also has a mecha...but it''s not so much a mecha as it is a real Gundam.

    The height is 18.88 meters. The cockpit is located inside the heavily protected breastte. It is armed with two special magic guns with high output and can bebined to further increase the power.

    There are fourrge-scale air jets on the left and right sides on the back. Through the study of Draenei''s interster ck technology spacecraft, the floating cannon that has just been put into use is installed on the top of the eightrge wings.

    They can separate small floating cannons at any time ording to the driver''s operation, which can attack the enemy in a tricky position and cannot be defended against.

    As for therge beam cannon and two foldable electromaic guns that should be located on the chest... due to technical problems, it cannot be achieved temporarily.

    However, Romul, the chief technician of Draenei who is in charge of the joint development, is very interested in the brain hole (copycat) product of Charlemagne, and is trying to find a way toplete his vision...

    As for the armor, Romuel consulted Velen himself and made the final decision. The phase-shift armor that the high elves have not yet fully understood in Draenei technology is used. As long as the energy of the machine is not exhausted, physical attacks are meaningless to this Gundam.

    name? Hmm... ording to someone''s bad taste, it has been imitated to such an extent, and the name will naturally not be let go, and the initial setting is used to name it Immortal Freedom.

    Since Charlemagne is out to perform a special mission today, this veritable Gundam is now docked in the special hangar of the Voyager.

    Otherwise, if you really have to face a giant puppet like Anubisath with a height of more than 20 meters, it is just right to use Gundam...

    As the number of Anubisas restarted by Charlemagne increased, the advantages obtained by the oath became more and more obvious, but at the same time, someone who was originally interested in watching his subordinates crush the enemy finally sat down Can''t stop.

    "Bold! How dare you instigate rebellion against my subordinates, let me personally give you the most severe punishment, death!"

    This majestic voice entered the ears of everyone along with the sound of "dong dong dong" at the same time, and at the same time, a violent wing pping sound also came.

    A strange-shaped Anubisath with a sky blue body and an eagle head on his head is rushing towards the position of the oath. There is also an individualrger than the average obsidian destroyer flying above his head.

    Just after restarting thest Anubisath that fell to the ground, Charlemagne, under the protection of a group of obsidian kobolds, frowned at the two huge figures approaching "Ossirian the Unscarred and Moam, the two of them How could they be together so coincidentally?"

    It is impossible for Charlemagne to watch this huge blue-skinned non-mainstream directly rushing into the oath army formation, Kai Wushuang, who stepped forward to intercept just now, but he resisted the attack with his super high defense power, and then punched him casually The fallen dragon has already proven his fighting prowess.

    Seeing that the Dragon Kings were nning to attack in person, Charlemagne hurriedly reached out to stop him and said, "Wait! Give him to me, and I''ll see if I can restart him too."

    In Charlemagne''s memory, Ossirian the Scarless seems to be an individual transformed by C''Thun himself. Under C''Thun''s transformation, he has bepletely resistant to magic attacks and invulnerable .

    But ording to the records, this guy seems to be locked on the watchman tform because of this and cannot go out. Once he gets away from those power-giving crystals, he will die immediately... Although Charlemagne has a lot of doubts about this statement .

    As for Moam who was flying to the side, this guy was picked up by Queen Azshara who was delighted to see him as soon as he came out.

    The leader of the Obsidian Destroyer, who is very proficient in arcane magic, was able to use spells to fight Queen Azshara back and forth in a short period of time.

    Charlemagne patted the stone face of Anubisath No. 233 below him, pointed at Ossirian not far away and said, "233, you bring yourpatriots up to suppress him, can you do it?" ?¡±

    "Unknown. If it is the former Ossirian, we are more than 90% sure, but he has improved a lot after being reformed by the prisoners held here. We can only try as much as possible."

    Charlemagne narrowed his eyes slightly, and his feet were ready to fly into the air at any time.

    "That''s enough, I need you guys to help me buy some time, let me use the unicorn arm that Tire left behind to give him a good middle two correction punch."

 Chapter 571: Ugly? Try the four magic tricks

    Chapter 571 Ugly? Try the four magic tricks

    From the battle that Ossirian rushed all the way just now, he can already see his defensive power. Even if this guy was hit by Kalecgos'' ws and tail, he didn''t suffer any damage, at most, his body stopped for a while.

    The three lines of magic released by Senegos were perfectly resisted by him. If it wasn''t for the skating rink on the ground that made him stop and n to take a detour, he might have crashed directly into the army formation of the oath.

    But opposite to his super strong defense is his poor attack methods. Except for the more eye-catching move of summoning the desert wind just now, he uses the giant sword in his hand to sh horizontally and vertically at other times.

    Anubisath No. 233 and thepanions who havepleted the restart have already held the same giant sword to the top. Although Ossirian has fully surpassed the mass-produced Anubisath in terms of performance, it is not strong enough. It''s too outrageous.

    There were only 20 Anubisas restarted by Charlemagne just now, ten of them were sent by him around the Covenant Army formation to resist the enemy dog ??heads who had not yet stopped attacking, and the other ten have now all surrounded Ossirian .

    The blue eagle-headed colossus, which stood out from the crowd, roared angrily while waving the huge weapon in its hand, "You traitors, dare to betray the trust of my lord C''Thun, ept the punishment of the Unscarred!"

    The guy''s lively yelling made the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitch slightly, and he didn''t know how toin about this put the cart before the horse.

    ...But at least it can be judged that Ossirian should be more intelligent than the average Anubisath. The conversation between 233 and Charlemagne just now seemed more routine, but this non-mainstream Anubisath could not see it at all.e out.

    Taking advantage of 233 and other individuals attracting Ossirian''s attention, Charlemagne once again took advantage of his small size to fly behind the opponent quietly, and used the same trick to cut Ossirian''s coat with the ws of the eagle. .

    "Huh?"

    Duke Theron, who was originally full of confidence, was stunned when he saw Ossirian''s back. The other''s back was clean, except for arge piece of blue stone skin...

    ''This is embarrassing, Ossirian''s core is not on his back...Could it be that the tentacle monster in C''Thun changed its ce during the transformation? ''

    Charlemagne, who was scratching his head, didn''t have much time to think carefully, and realized that Ossirian, who was strange behind him, had turned angrily and was about to attack him.

    In the next period of time, all the tribes of the oath are still united to resist the attacks of Anubisath and Obsidian Destroyer, but perhaps it took too long for C''Thun deep underground to discover the clues, which will start from the watch Qiraji armies began to pour in support from both sides of the tform.

    On the other hand, Charlemagne continued to patiently touch Ossiri''an all over his body, but after careful inspection from head to toe, he still found nothing.

    "...No, there is one more ce I haven''t found."

    Charlemagne''s eyes were fixed on the eagle head mask on the opponent''s head, and now the only mask that was not produced by the original factory has not been seen.

    Time waits for no one. After all, the number of Anubisas on Charlemagne''s side is scarce, and they obviously cannotst long under the siege of nearly 200 dog-headed colossi.

    Moreover, the army of worms around him was stilling to support him in a steady stream. It seemed that the army of the Alliance and the Horde in front did not bring pressure to suffocate Rajax''s army, otherwise that guy would not have time to send troops to the rear.

    Just thinking about this, a huge upright ck beetle appeared in the eyes of the Covenant Allied Forces in the distance. It was General Rajax that Charlemagne had thought of just now.

    Seeing his appearance, Vandalton, who was using vines to slow down the attack frequency of Anubisath, had his eyes red. If Malfurion and Shaoen hadn''t held him back, he might have ignored the sudden attack. up.

    "Tsk... no time."

    Charlemagne smacked his lips helplessly, and the bugman''s return was not beyond his expectations. Anubisas hadn''t supported the frontal battlefield for so long, and any fool knew that there was a problem in the rear.

    But Charlemagne didn''t expect that General Rajax, who was in charge ofmanding the army, would lead the troops here in person. It seems that C''Thun should value these Anubisaths quite a bit.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth curled up into a sneer, "If that''s the case, then you won''t be able to make your wishe true!"

    "The whole army obeys my orders! Concentrate all long-range firepower tounch a round of attack on Ossirian''s mask. I don''t believe he is really invulnerable!"

    Before, Charlemagne had already searched for the crystals that were Ossirian''s weak point in the vast sandynd, but unexpectedly found nothing.

    In fact, if you think about it, you know how such an important weakness can be so conspicuously protruding from the ground. The gamey is the gamey, and people in reality are not so stupid.

    After receiving Charlemagne''s order, the three space battleships, heavy artillery mechs, and all spellcasters, including the four guardian dragons who were dying their progress in the Anubisath group, all shot at Ossirian''s head at the same time. The eagle mask of the manunched an onught.

    Ossirian''s hands were temporarily held back by 233 and other Anubisas, and a wave of violent attacks hit his mask.

    "Stuck!"

    The crisp sound of cracking came into the ears of Charlemagne, who was close at hand, and his spirit immediately lifted, and he ordered loudly again, "Alexander! Let your death knights use their Death Grip with all their strength, and remove this mask from his face. Take it up and down!"

    Mograine retracted the apocalypse that had just cut down an Obsidian Destroyer, and loudly ordered to the death knights around him, "Death Grip is ready! The mask of the target Ossirian, activate!"

    "Shuh!"

    Apanied by the great attraction caused by the massive explosion of the power of death, the mask on Ossirian''s face was lifted from the cracks, and Charlemagne finally saw the secret hidden under the mask of the leader of Anubisath.

    The so-called scarless person actually has scars of different sizes all over his face. No wonder Ke''thun would make him an eagle-head mask to maintain Ossirian''s majesty.

    At the same time, Charlemagne also saw the core spar still emitting a dazzling red light on Ossirian''s forehead.

    "Found it! Sure enough, it was transferred to the face!"

    "Ah! Damn mortal!" The mask was destroyed, and Ossirian let out a roar that shook the sky. He shed all three Anubisaths around him, and at the same time raised his hands and shouted loudly Said, "The wild wind in the desert! Gather up, let the gravel drown my enemies, and block the sun''s brilliance!"

    Arge amount of wind and sand covered the entire watch tform under Ossirian''s order, and the dim environment caused a great obstacle to the oath side who relied on their eyes to find the enemy.

    But Anubisath and the worms are like ducks to water. Titan creations don¡¯t rely on their eyes to see things, and worms rely on their antennae to perceive. Under Ossirian¡¯s trump card, the situation on the entire battlefield suddenly turned against the direction of the pledged coalition forces. develop.

    Thanks to the book friend "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for your support.

    As for Gundam, there are really simr things in Warcraft¡¯s Eredar technology, but it¡¯s not called by this name.

    It is mentioned in the data that the early setting name of Strike Freedom is Enduring Freedom, and it is more appropriate to trante it into Enduring Freedom. After all, Eternal is used in the seed.

 Chapter 572: turning point

    Chapter 572 The Turning Point of the Battle

    The violent wind and sand not only blocked the sight of the Covenant Allied Forces, but Charlemagne, who was in the air, was also staggered by the strong wind.

    As ast resort, he could only use the silver arm armor to form a field of wind and sand around his body, so that the ubiquitous wind could no longer affect him.

    Relying on this small field, Charlemagne struggled to find Ossirian''s position in the sandstorm that obscured the sky.

    Fortunately, the voice of Anubisath 233 came at the right time, "My lord, Ossirian is right in front of me. Please pay attention to the movements around me. The direction where I swing my sword is where Ossirian is."

    No. 233 didn''t give Charlemagne much time to think, and soon he felt a heavy breaking wind sound around him, which seemed to be the movement caused by a massive object piercing the air.

    "ng!"

    The sound of parrying came from a position about 30 degrees in front of Charlemagne''s left, followed by a dull impact sound. He could simply feel arge object flying out from behind him, and it came soon after. There was a heavynding.

    "Boom!"

    ¡®Thank you, number 233! ''

    With the reminder from this Anubisath just now, Charlemagne has already roughly judged what happened just now, and before he had time to think about it, he directly flew towards the front left with a blue-purple egg shell on his head.

    Sure enough, two secondster, he saw a huge blue figure. The opponent stretched out his right hand, as if he had hit something with the huge sword in his hand just now, and it was toote to retract his posture at this moment.

    "Chance!"

    Charlemagne finally burst out the wind power behind him, pierced into the mask on Ossirian''s head like an arrow from the string, and pped the spar on his forehead heavily with the silver arm armor that was still shining.

    "Error! Error! Error! A catastrophic error has urred in the body program, and it will be automatically restarted ording to the judgment. 3, 2, 1, the restart begins."

    This time, the intelligent program in the silver arm armor did not give Charlemagne a chance to choose at all. The moment it touched the spar, it counted down and started the automatic restart process.

    At the same time, the light in the eyes of Ossirian who was originally angry suddenly disappeared, and before he even had time to take back the action just now, he froze in ce with a movement of chopping before he drew his sword.

    Charlemagne, who was waiting for the restart, even vaguely heard a roar from deep underground.

    As Ossirian crashed, the sandstorm he summoned naturally began to gradually dissipate. Before the Pledge Army even had time to shake off the sand on their bodies, the bugman army led by Rajax had already reached the front with the dark vision just now.

    "Rajax!"

    This time, Fandral was unstoppable by anyone. The archdruid immediately transformed into a strong purple cheetah before the bugman general lost the cover of the wind and sand, and appeared in Raja almost instantly. Kex behind.

    "Roar! Pay for Vstan!"

    The cheetah transformed by Fandral stretched out its sharp ws mercilessly, tearing at the unprepared Rajax''s back. The archdruid who looked like a mad tiger grabbed the target and never let go.

    He gave up on defensepletely, as if he wanted to die with Rajax.

    Malfurion couldn''t bear the death of his most proud disciple here, and immediately summoned a wide range of vines to bind all the insects around Fandral in ce, and at the same time, Tyrande summoned arge number of of Arcane Meteor.

    "Aw! You lowly night elf, dare to hurt my noble body!"

    Rajax was badly beaten by Charlemagne in this wave. Originally full of confidence, he wanted tounch a wave of raids by relying on the wind and sand to block out the sun. Who knew that it was dawn at the critical moment, and he was trapped in ce by a wave of counter-killing.

    And because of the great advantage just now, this guy took the lead in rushing to the front. After Malfurion and Tyrande first shot to stop his men, the other bosses also freed up their hands to attack the insectoid army attacking from both sides. Of course, Rajax, who is in his early years, is being taken care of.

    The army led by Rajax attacked from the west reservoir, while the bugman army in the east was led by a beetle crawling quickly on the ground.

    Charlemagne made a little identification in his spare time, but he didn''t recognize whether the other party was Fan Kerris or Culinnax.

    However, as several night elf soldiers were inexplicably teleported to him and brutally devoured, Charlemagne recognized with a face of enlightenment that this guy was Culinnax.

    At this moment, the old Mograine had already carried the apocalypse, and rode on his own death army horse to charge Culinax, and the Apocalypse Knights under hismand also quickly followed up.

    Although the threat from the east was blocked in a short period of time, the two-way battle still put a lot of pressure on the oath. Even if the three space battleships resumed their shelling after recovering their vision, the impact on morale caused by the nking attack on both sides was still great. Not so easy to remove.

    Coupled with the impact of the peripheral Anubisas, the military formation built by the ancient oath seems to be in danger.

    While Charlemagne was anxiously observing the battle situation, a reminder suddenly came from his mind, "The restart isplete, the memory search ispleted, and the reconstruction of consciousness ispleted. The leader of Anubisath, Ossirian, will restart in 10 seconds..."

    Charlemagne turned his head in surprise and looked at the huge blue-skinned Anubisas under him. Sure enough, 10 secondster, the other party''s eyes lit up again, and his core spar changed from the original blood-red light to Pure blue.

    After Osrio resumed his activities, Yangtian immediately let out a melodious roar. Under his order, the movements of the Anubisath Legion suddenly came to a standstill, which gave the Covenant Alliance a valuable breathing opportunity.

    Garrod keenly noticed the changes in the battle situation. He looked up at Charlemagne sitting on Ossirian''s shoulder, and saw Duke Theron''s thumbs-up smile.

    Jalod was overjoyed, and immediately ordered loudly, "Temporarily give up the attack on Anubisath, and kill the Qiraji with all your strength!"

    Finally freed from arge pile of obsidian colossi, the giant dragons all cheered when they heard the order, and under the leadership of the five dragon kings, theyunched a fierce air strike against the bugman army attacking from two directions in two batches.

    Under the breath of five-color dragons, arge number of insect troops suffered heavy losses. Yinyue seized the opportunity, notified the friendly troops in advance to retreat, andunched a main artillery bombardment on the East Road insects.

    Although the Silver Moon temporarily lost itsbat effectiveness after firing its main gun, the results were very gratifying. The beetle general Kurinax, who was originally invincible in the army, was immediately blown into a sky full of explosions under the bombardment of this main gun. minced meat.

    At the same time, a huge hole appeared in the offensive formation of the entire Eastern Army. Under the timelymand of Garrod, Oath immediatelyunched a fierce counterattack.

    Kael''thas and Ronin, who had been holding back for a long time, finally started to show their power, and the sky full of hailstones and meteor showers began to pour out on the bugs.

    At the same time, Queen Azshara, under the tenacious resistance of Moam''s anti-magic skin, tied the winged four-legged stone statue into a ball with an arcane rope, and threw him in front of Ossirian.

    At this time, Ossirian was kneeling on one knee in front of Charlemagne and respectfully apologized, "Dear heir of the Guardian of Titans, Ossirian, the leader of the C''Thun Jailor, apologizes to you. I am sorry that we have failed the trust of the Guardians of Titans." .¡±

 Chapter 573: Do you know how hard I paddled?

    Chapter 573 Do you know how hard I paddle?

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief after Ossirian returned to normal, but there is still fierce fighting on the battlefield, and there is no time for him to fish here.

    "Get up, Ossirian, the whispering temptation of the ancient gods is already very powerful, not to mention you, even Ulduar, the stronghold of the Titan Guardian, has been corrupted."

    There was no surprise on Ossirian''s face, who was still squatting. He had obviously heard the news from C''Thun a long time ago. Go back to the dark empire controlled by the ancient gods tens of thousands of years ago."

    Charlemagne smiled confidently, "Heh... I won''t let these tentacle monsters seed. This time, let''s get rid of the **** C''Thun first."

    Then he turned his gaze to Moam, who was still struggling, "Ossirian, I won''t ask about the origin of these obsidian destroyers for the time being. I''m afraid it will be a long process of exnation. Now I want to know how to put Moam together." Eminem restarts."

    Ossirian stretched out his huge fingers and tapped Moam''s chest lightly, "The core of the Obsidian Destroyer is under their chests, and the organs are under their jaws."

    "As long as Moam is restarted, he will be able tomand all the Obsidian Destroyers on the battlefield, at least for a short time so that they will not attack your army again."

    Charlemagne looked around curiously at Anubisath, who seemed to have suddenly fallen asleep, "Is it the same as you did just now?"

    Ossirian nodded his head full of scars, "That''s right, but this is just a stopgap measure. After we return to the order camp, we can temporarily force them to shut down with a higher level of direct authority, but it is still necessary topletely restart them." Rely on the guardian''s authority."

    Charlemagne didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately asked Ossirian to hold Moam, and soon opened his chest to restart the leader of the Obsidian Destroyer.

    Moam confessed as usual after regaining consciousness. Charlemagne interrupted his apology with a wave of his hand. Now that the battle is urgent, these issues can be discussed in detail after the war.

    Under Moam''s order, the Obsidian Destroyer, who had been flying in the sky together with the flying insects to attack the Ancient Oath Air Force, stopped all movements and fell straight from the sky.

    Their sturdy obsidian bodies are not likely to break, but because the air battlefield is dominated by the oath, the battlefield at this time is directly above the bugs, and some unlucky bugs were smashed to death by the wave of stone statues falling from the sky.

    While the soldiers in front were fighting, Charlemagne was paddling openly. When Ossirian and Moam led 233 Anubisaths to counterattack the bugs, Duke Theron was busy setting all these Titan creations in ce. reboot.

    "Restart, restart, restart..."

    More than 200 Anubisaths were restarted first, and then these huge colossi were put on the battlefield again under the order of Ossirian, this time attacking the Qiraji, the former allies.

    Obsidian Destroyer takes more time. Now the number of Obsidian Destroyer activated is much more than that of Anubisath. Charlemagne''s mechanical restart has counted to 666 and it is still not finished.

    The situation on the frontal battlefield has undergone a huge change with the defection of Anubisath and arge number of Obsidian Destroyers.

    With the help of his allies, Fandral finally gnawed off General Rajax''s head bit by bit with his leopard''s mouth. It didn''t make Fandral shaken at all.

    The surprise attack troops brought by Rajax and Culinax were actually not many. After the twomanders died one after another, there was no suspense in the war situation.

    The freeing dragon, the rebellious Anubisath and the destruction of obsidian, the damage that these three can cause alone is terrifying enough, coupled with the counterattackunched by Jarod, the two sides of the Qiraji Empire finally The array waspletely defeated.

    When the winner was decided on the frontal battlefield, Charlemagne finallypleted the restart of thest No. 999 Obsidian Destroyer. With Venus in his eyes, hey on the sand and refused to get up again.

    After the battle, Cirvanas drove the **** rose to his side, jumped out of the mecha, and kicked the salted fish with his toes.

    "Get up, you didn''t take part in the frontal battle, why are you more tired than us?"

    Charlemagne reached out and grabbed the slender calf of the seconddy wearing leather boots, and rolled his eyes weakly, "It doesn''t hurt my back to stand and talk, I hate boring repetitive work the most, why don''t you try restarting thousands of Titan creations?" try?"

    Originally, Charlemagne thought that his work was over, but when Ossirian and Moam left the battlefield and came to him, they brought him a "surprise".

    "Actually... the Anubisaths and Obsidian Destroyers that appear on the battlefield now are only part of C''Thun''splete control, and there are more than 300 Anubisaths and 2,000 Obsidian Destroyers sleeping deep underground on the watch tform. ce."

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes when he heard the bad news, and fell into Aurelia''s soft arms like a salted fish.

    "¡­Just kill me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Finally, Charlemagne decided to be passive and sabotage. After C¡¯Thun was dealt with, he would bring Tire and Azadas to visit in person. Otherwise, if he continued to be busy alone, he might not have to fight the next Temple of Ahn¡¯Qiraj.

    While the Oath Army was taking a temporary rest under the protection of Anubisath, Charlemagne and King Kael''thas boarded the Voyager and the Sunshine respectively and headed to the battlefields on both sides to observe the situation. The Silver Moon, which was about to run out of energy, It is to return to the supply point in front of the Beetle Wall for a short preparation.

    As expected, since Rajax and Culinax respectively led a part of their forces to support the rear, the Alliance and Horde troops have already broken through the central general tform and are heading towards the west reservoir and the east hatch respectively.

    The alliance is doing well. After killing Shart and Van Kreiss, there is only one escaped Princess Hahn left in the western cistern. Now she has been entangled by the air force led by Kurdran himself. She should also escape. It won''t drop.

    On the tribe¡¯s side, the head of the three auspicious treasures was epted. In the west, there are still two generals who upy the home field advantage and stick to theirir, Blue the Swallower and Amiyas the Hunter.

    The Ancient Oath has fulfilled its duties, taking down the four leaders of Ossirian, Moam, Rajax, and Kulinax respectively.

    The two-way battle between the Alliance and the Horde should not require oath to support, and joining the battlefield rashly may arouse their resentment. After all, the three forces have agreed to divide the attack into three ways and not interfere with each other.

    While the Alliance and the Horde were finishing finishing work, Charlemagne took the opportunity to parachute the repaired Oath Army to the gate of the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj.

    The one guarding the gate was indeed the very strange-looking bug Scrum... As a result, this guy turned into a mosaic under the main guns of the Lieyang and Yuanxing after he hadn''t survived five minutes.

 Chapter 574: I, the Old God, Gospel of the Dead House

    Chapter 574 I, the Old God, Gospel of the Dead House

    When the leaders of the alliance and the tribe led their armies back to the temporary camp of the coalition forces outside the Beetle Wall, Charlemagne could clearly see the changes between them and before departure from these tired troops.

    The 80,000 troops before the alliance set off dropped sharply by at least 10,000. This is only the number of dead, and there are countless wounded soldiers.

    The tribe is not much better. The 60,000 troops when they came here are now only in the early 40,000s, and the camp is also full of wounded soldiers.

    In contrast, the losses suffered by the oath are much smaller. Although the task undertaken by the oath is actually the heaviest, but with the efforts of a certain paddling duke, the ancient oath was only in the initial Nabo Anubisas assault and thest one. Suffered some damage from the pincer attack.

    The number of casualties was about 4,000, most of whom were the tauren of the two tribes who were charging ahead. The losses of long-range troops such as Dran and Theramore were very small.

    Quell LS, that is, Dawn Vanguard Corps, Sunstrider Wings, and the advance troops of several major legions suffered some losses, which are still within the eptable range.

    n and Kane didn''t pay much attention to this loss. They had more than such casualties when they hit the centaur before. Besides, with the fertility rate of the tauren, it is not difficult to make up for it, at least it is not an injury. Musculoskeletal.

    After the war, Queen Azshara led the leaders of the various tribes of the oath to express their gratitude to the four dragon kings for their great support. Otherwise... the number of casualties of the ancient oath may not be better than that of the alliance and the tribe.

    It was precisely because the dragons withstood most of Anubisath''s attacks that Charlemagne had the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.

    The loss suffered by the dragon n is not small. Although the backbone of each n did not suffer much damage, the four-color dragon n lost about 20 ordinary dragons in total. It''s more painful.

    On the contrary, the blue dragons of Malygos were almost unscathed because of their fighting style and the deliberate protection of other dragonpatriots. Only the stunned blue dragon who rushed forward was scratched by the weapon thrown by Anubisath and fell down. With the support of mortals on the ground, he finally survived.

    Varian, Tirion, Goel and the others saw Anubisath standing outside the Covenant Camp and the Obsidian Destroyer flying above the camp to patrol, so they knew immediately that Duke Theron''s n had seeded.

    In the meetingter, Queen Azshara and other covenant leaders saw that both the Horde and the Alliance were exhausted, and proposed to temporarily stay in the camp outside the Scarab Wall for a day.

    Although King Saurfang was a little unconvinced and his fighting spirit was still high, his body gave a very clear feedback that he really needed to rest.

    During the day when the camp was repaired, Charlemagne was not idle. He took the three sisters Aurelia and Valeira together to check the damage of each Anubisath and Obsidian Destroyer one by one.

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne asked the blue Anubisath in front of him with a sad face, "Osirian, how should Anubisath and Obsidian Destroyer be repaired? Some injuries will still affect yourbat effectiveness?"

    Facts have proved that C''Thun''s so-called dog belt after leaving the crystal is purely a lie. After Charlemagne brought Ossirian out, his life was not in danger at all, but he lost the characteristic ofplete magic immunity.

    At this moment, Ossirian was instructing a group of dwarf cksmiths to rebuild his mask. After hearing Charlemagne''s question, he said casually, "As long as we have obsidian mines, we can sessfullyplete the restoration, and these descendants of earth spirits canplete this task." Work."

    As he spoke, he pointed to the group of dwarves in front of him.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin with a thoughtful look, "Is the obsidian mine..."

    When he visited Magni a few years ago, he asked the master cksmith about the various mineral deposits in Azeroth. Obsidian mines are very small because ordinary people don''t use them at all.

    Although the vegetation in the barrennd is poor, it is unexpectedly rich in minerals. ording to the return of the earth spirits who went out to explore, there are arge number of obsidian mines buried in thisnd.

    At the same time, next door to the Bands, the Scorching Canyon and Burning ins that have graduallye back to life are also very rich in mineral deposits. Perhaps these Anubisaths will be most suitable to stay in the Uldaman underground pce where the Bands is located in the future.

    Charlemagne shook his head, and his thoughts went astray again identally.

    In this war, the logistics troops also carried a small amount of obsidian ore among the minerals. Although the amount is notrge, it should be enough to repair the Anubisas that were not seriously damaged.

    Coincidentally, they will be used in the next strategy of the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj. Charlemagne still vaguely remembers that there seems to be Anubisas and Obsidian Destroyer in the insect nest inside the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj... Those meteorites were Let him remember deeply.

    "Meteorite?"

    When he heard Charlemagne''s inquiry, Ossirian''s mind was full of question marks, "We Anubisas don''t know any meteorites. If you are talking about the guards of the Twin Emperors, then I can''t help it. Those Anubisas Having received C''Thun''s special transformation, there is already a big difference from us in some aspects."

    Charlemagne said with great interest, "Then... can the guards of these twin emperors be restarted?"

    As the leader of Anubisath, Ossirian''s intelligence is much stronger than that of ordinary dog-headed colossi. When he heard Charlemagne''s question, he knew what the guardian agent was thinking.

    "Theoretically, it is possible. If Anubisas really has the ability to summon meteorites in the future, it will be a great addition to us Titan creations that rely purely on physical attacks."

    Charlemagne couldn''t help curling his lips. Titans just don''t have the ancient gods to y. They can turn Iron Man and Stone Man into flesh and blood creatures. The imagination of the move design is also a long way off. Sure enough, Titan is used to simple and rough way, most of the time toozy to use my brain.

    Here his thoughts deviated from the right track again, a certain elf duke full of abnormal thinking rubbed his chin and thought, ¡®Can figurines or Nendoroids also be activated into flesh and blood creatures? The ancient **** has not been worshiped as a bodhisattva by some dead houses in the previous life... It is simply the gospel of dead houses that can''t find a girlfriend. ''

    One day is not enough for the dwarves to repair all the Anubisaths, and Charlemagne did not expect to bring more than two hundred Anubisass into the temple together, and the passage is not so spacious.

    Speaking of which, these worms are really strange. Obviously, the height inside the worm nest is very high, but the passage is very narrow. But thinking about the strange shape of the twin emperors like bamboo poles, Charlemagne immediately felt relieved.

    The attack on the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj, due to the strange structure and the few but powerful enemies in the worm nest, is destined to be infiltrated by only a few elites.

    But when Malygos mentioned something inadvertently, Charlemagne suddenly realized, "Yeah, why do I have to follow the standard of the bugman to go to the broken bug nest and let the bugs die?" Can''t theye out and fight?"

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "My Neighbor Totoro in Autumn Mountain" for their support.

 Chapter 575: I promise to (not) be the first to use mass killing

    Chapter 575 I promise, (not) will be the first to use WMD

    After the Battle of the Ruins of Ahn''Qiraj, there are only a few leaders left in the entire Qiraji Empire.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s necessary to fight¡ªVichydus, C¡¯Thun¡¯s pet¡ªthe giant burrower Oro, and the puppet ruler of the Qiraji Empire¡ªthe twin emperors and the one behind the scenes who really control the lifeline of the Qiraji The main envoy is Ke''suen, the thousand-eyed demon.

    That little softie, Charlemagne doesn''t even know if this guy is sane, if possible, don''t mess with it at all.

    C¡¯Thun¡¯s pet Oro sounds like a very famous name, but to put it bluntly, it¡¯s just a big earth-boring worm. As long as you figure out the habits of this creature, it shouldn¡¯t be too simple to fight.

    ... At least Charlemagne specially asked Gelbin to make a few sonic bombs in order to force the giant worm out of the soil.

    This kind of sonic bomb can produce huge sound waves and vibrations when it explodes. It is a big killer for earth-boring worms who have no eyes and can only rely on perception to travel underground.

    As for the Twin Emperors... Didn''t Charlemagne look down on them? There are four Aspects and a quasi-Aspect, plus Azshara and Velen. These two guys want to make aeback? Next life!

    The biggest trouble is the real big boss at the end...Thousand-eyed demon C''Thun, he is responsible for monitoring the entire Azeroth among the three ancient gods. Once C''Thun is dead, Tyr and others don''t have to It was so hard.

    At least it''s still possible to wander outside of Yogg-Saron and N''Zoth''s control range after bing a mortal.

    Although I learned from Tyre that these ancient gods can actually be killed, it may not be so easy to really exterminate this Azeroth parasite.

    Needless to say, the unique whispers of the ancient gods, just relying on the experience in the previous game, we know that C''Thun has a lot of abilities to hang the sky.

    First of all, there is the disgusting red death light, and then there is a special eye-beam attack, which will continuously bounce off adjacent teammates. Once it bounces to the third person in the game, it will definitely be GG.

    Not to mention all kinds of tentacles, this can be regarded as the repertoire of the ancient gods.

    This is only the ancient gods shown in the game in the sealed state. Charlemagne is a little curious about how strong these ancient gods will be in theirplete state.

    Of course, this does not mean that he will do things to support the enemy. The enemy... the weaker the better, now he is even considering whether to weaken C''Thun first, and it will be more convenient to fight at that time.

    Doing what he thought of, Charlemagne immediately followed Malygos back to Coldarra, and the two returned to the camp of the Beetle Wall after taking a certain weapon of mass destruction.

    Early the next morning, Charlemagne first greeted the oath leaders such as Queen Azshara and King Kael''thas, and asked them to call all the leaders of the Alliance and the Horde to the gate of the camp. feel.

    As for the armies of the three parties, all stayed in the camp, and were not allowed to leave the barracks without an order. This has been mentioned before, and the soldiers have noints.

    When Azshara and the others rode various dragons to the sky above the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj, Charlemagne had already been standing on Onyxia''s back and waiting here with the four guardian dragons.

    Seeing the bewildered look of the bigwigs from various countries, Charlemagne smiled and exined, "Everyone, please be calm, let''s change our n. Instead of going down to drill that deep bug hole, we willpletely wipe out this annoying bug nest." Destroy it, let all the bedbugs insidee out and die."

    Goyle looked at the more than one hundred Anubisaths neatly arranged below, and asked Charlemagne suspiciously, "Duke Theron, what are your ns? If you don''t enter the nest, how will you destroy it?"

    Charlemagne did not answer, but gestured to the chief of the tribe to wait a moment, then turned his head and winked at Malygos.

    A giant transparent sapphire hanging on Malygos'' chest was picked off by his dragon ws, and Kalecgos, Saragosa and other blue dragons showed horrified expressions at the same time.

    Zhan Wuzha stared at the sapphire, his voice trembling, "This...Your Majesty, please think twice, even if you want to destroy Ke''thun, there is no need to use it, right?"

    "Um?"

    Malygos turned his head suspiciously, "Who said I''m going to use him to deal with C''Thun? I just want to blow up this dog hole. C''Thun doesn''t die so easily."

    Senegos looked thoughtfully at the sapphire Malygos held in his hand, and gradually showed an interested smile on his face.

    "I originally thought that you, a lunatic, would continue to be ruthless after waking up. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to do such a radical thing. Interesting!"

    Stegosa said with a weak face, "Grandfather... this is not an interesting question. Once this thing explodes, the magic of the entire Azeroth may be affected."

    Malygos waved the free dragon w easily, and said with a bright smile, "Little Xingxing, you have no confidence in me, how could you threaten the magic under my control? Mostly there are short-term fluctuations."

    Alexstrasza, Ysera, and Nozdormu all looked very serious, and the Bronze Dragon King showed a rare look of seriousness, "Malygos, have you thought about it? The Focusing Rainbow is not a joke." .¡±

    "Focusing Rainbow?!"

    Rhonin and Jaina eximed at the same time, Khadgar, Elisande, and Kael''thas also looked stunned, and even Queen Azshara, who was usually very calm, showed a hint of surprise in her eyes. All mages have learned about this terrifying artifact from some source.

    The Focusing Iris, an artifact given to the blue dragons by the Titans, is usually kept in the Eye of Eternity in Coldarra, guarded by Malygos himself.

    His function is very simple, nothing more than assisting the blue dragons to sort out the magic of Azeroth... But such a simple function will be very scary if you think about it.

    If the focusing rainbow is used to evacuate all the energy of the magic in Azeroth in an instant, this artifact will be a huge bomb capable of destroying the world...that is what Malygos nned to do in the original timeline.

    Of course, Malygos is not that crazy now, not to mention that this idea was discussed with him by Charlemagne. The Blue Dragon King will only extract the energy of the magic in a limited amount, and the dog in front of him who is proud of the Qiraji The hole explodedpletely.

    With Malygos personally controlling the flow of energy, the range of the explosion can even be urate to centimeters. Now there are three trapped dragon princes and princesses at the bottom of the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj. Charlemagne has no n to be questioned by the guardian dragons in the future.

    The leaders of all ethnic groups still don''t know the function of this artifact, but seeing the horrified expressions of the mages, they know that this thing should be terrifying.

    Under Charlemagne''s instruction, the mages did not tell them the source and function of the Focusing Rainbow, lest someone harbor evil intentions.

    Although Charlemagne doesn''t think that someone will break through Malygos'' guarding and enter the Eye of Eternity to take it away, necessary precautions must still be taken.

    After hearing Malygos'' exnation, the three dragon kings knew that their brother had made up his mind, and that he was using it in a nned way, and would not blow up the entire Azeroth.

    The three dragons retreated to the side with some hesitation. Onyxia, who was carrying Charlemagne, had already learned the truth from her master, and was watching the development of the situation expectantly.

    At the same time, C''Thun in the depths of the temple also watched Malygos'' behavior suspiciously. It didn''t know this Titan artifact. After all, the blue dragon''sir, the Eye of Eternity, was not a ce where his peeping eyes could prate.

    Under the operation of Malygos, the Focusing Rainbow gradually floated into the temple of Ahn''Qiraj, and the surface of the sphere began to be brighter and brighter.

    Just when C''Thun felt bad and wanted to send up the magic-immune swordsman - Vikns to prevent the sphere from erupting, a huge explosion finally came.

    Under the control of Malygos, the Focusing Rainbow evaded the siege and interception of the bugs all the way, and quickly entered the depths of the bug nest. While the surface of the sphere emitted waves of fiery waves, the artifact left by the Titan triggered a violent explosion. Iparable explosion.

    "Boom!"

 Chapter 576: drill? The sonic boom will take you away!

    Chapter 576 Drilling? The sonic boom will take you away!

    The explosion deep in the ground, Charlemagne and others in the air did not feel much movement for a while, but the violent muffled sound produced by the explosion had already reached their ears first.

    Listening to the continuous muffled noiseing from the ground, everyone could clearly see the shaking earth below even if they didn''t touch the ground.

    Charlemagne turned his head worriedly and asked Malygos, who was pping his wings and suspended in the air, "Marek, are you sure our distance is safe?"

    Malygos Dragon''s face was full of confidence, "Don''t worry, the range of the explosion will never reach us."

    Just finished speaking, a transparent ball suddenly flew out at high speed from the violently shaking superstructure of the temple.

    Malygos stretched out his dragon ws to catch the scorching focusing rainbow. The moment he held the ball, the whole ball began to quickly change back to its original blue color. At the same time, Charlemagne could hear There was a "chi chi" sound not far away.

    ¡®Condensing ice spells on the ws to quickly cool down...¡¯

    At this moment, there is no time for Charlemagne to slowly study the magic principles of Malygos. The vibration and copse under the ground have gradually spread to the surface, and the first to bear the brunt is the obsidian hall that is the entrance to the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj.

    "Boom!"

    Under the witness of the leaders of various ethnic groups and the Dragon n, the superstructure of C¡¯Thun Prison, which was originally built by the Titans and transformed by the Qiraji,pletely copsed with a loud bang.

    This is not over yet, therge cavity formed by the explosion deep in the ground finally reflected on the ground, and these copsed boulders immediately began to fall to the insect nest below.

    At the same time, the coalition soldiers in the barracks outside the Beetle Wall also felt the violent vibrations on the ground, and uneasy emotions began to spread in the camp.

    Fortunately, Charlemagne had already prepared an emergency n, and the oath officers at all levels immediately began to exin the cause of the earthquake under the amplification magic blessed by the mages, and quickly calmed down the coalition forces that were about to bomb the camp.

    When the dust settled, the leaders of all ethnic groups who witnessed the whole process of the explosion took a breath.

    The ruins of the copsed building they saw just now no longer knew where it was. What appeared before their eyes was a very astonishing bottomless abyss.

    Although many passages that originally extended in all directions were covered by copsed stones, the scale of the original underground insect nest can still be seen.

    Arge number of insect corpses were buried in the ruins, and some individuals with rtively tenacious vitality were still struggling with only half of their bodies.

    Woljin''s eyes were a little dazed, and he muttered in his mouth, "The Great Troll Empire really defeated the Yaqir? If the Zerg had this scale and quality..."

    Charlemagne shook his head with a smile after hearing what the Darkspear chief said, "Chief Vol''jin was thinking too much. Back then, the Yaqir were still in a very primitive and ignorant social stage, and in terms ofbat effectiveness, they were far inferior to those who were defeated. The Qiraji who have been strengthened and transformed by C''Thun many times."

    "And the trolls had a basic spellcasting foundation under the leadership of the Zandri tribe a long time ago. Magicians and witch doctors are your characteristics and rely on. In addition, there are many loa animal gods to help. It ismon sense to be able to defeat the Yaqi Empire, but..."

    Although Charlemagne didn''t finish his sentence, Volking understood what he meant and nodded clearly.

    If the great troll empire met the Qiraji Empire under C''Thun''smand, it would be really hard to say the oue. After all, in the era of the Yaqir, these bugs did not have such strong support from C''Thun.

    The so-called war between the Zul Empire and the Yaqi Empire was, to put it bluntly, only instigated by Hijiks, a subordinate of the Old God.

    At that time, Y''Shaarj and other ancient gods only regarded them as dispensable ves. What is ridiculous is that the mantid, a part of the Yaqi Empire in Pandaria, still regard the dead Y''Shaarj as their supreme master Come to worship.

    The explosion precisely controlled by Malygos was indeed as he said. The power was basically concentrated in the insect nest. When the aftermath of the explosion swept across Charlemagne and the others, they could only feel a gust of winding from the surface. That''s all.

    Charlemagne used Eagle Eye to carefully observe the movement inside the nest. When the smoke and dust cleared, many details could be seen in the copsed nest.

    Vichydus, the unlucky little boy, may have been affected by the explosion from the front, and Charlemagne can only see half of the green corrosive solution at the moment.

    C''Thun''s pet Oro seems to be very angry. This huge earth-boring worm is currently climbing up the deep ruins of the insect nest. From time to time, it will emerge from the ground to reveal its scarred body. A deep digging mark can be clearly seen on the ground.

    The guards of the twin emperors also came into Charlemagne''s eyes. These transformed Anubisas were not fatally injured in the big bang, and are now striding across the ruins of the insect nest and climbing upwards.

    But after watching for a long time, Charlemagne didn''t notice the two most important targets. He frowned and looked at Malygos beside him, "Marek, can you confirm that the underground pce deep in the worm''s nest was not blown up? Why? I can''t see the twin emperors."

    Malygos also opened his pair of huge dragon eyes to look down carefully, and he also felt a little puzzled, "The power of the explosion is impossible to hurt the deep underground pce under my precise control, so those two guys probably have other ns. "

    Seeing that Oro and the Anubisath group were gradually approaching the surface, Charlemagne temporarily gave up thinking about the whereabouts of the twin emperors. He took out a spherical object from his backpack, activated it with arcane magic, and stared at Auror. Luo''s trajectory.

    "Oni, send a signal for Ossirian and the others to move forward, try to block and subdue the enemy''s Anubisath."

    "Okay, master!" After receiving the order, Onyxia raised her head to the sky and let out a clear dragon roar. The roar spread quickly in the sky, and the coalition camp far away from the Beetle Wall could clearly hear it. .

    Anubisas, who was standing quietly outside the coalition camp, received this signal. Under the leadership of the leader Ossirian, he took huge steps and began to move towards the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj.

    While getting ready, Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s back lightly, "Oni, let''s go down, I''m afraid it won''t be suitable for you to fight in the form of a dragon."

    Under Charlemagne''s order, the dragons carrying the elites of various racesnded on the ground one after another. Afterpleting the basic formation, these elitebat forces all vigntly drew out their weapons and prepared for battle.

    Orosian Anubisas, who was moving rapidly under the surface, reached the battlefield in one step. Judging from the trajectory he plowed on the ground, this guy probably wants to rush directly under the elite group.

    Of course, Charlemagne would not give the bug a chance, and sneered and threw the already activated sonic bomb in the direction of Oro''s advance.

    "Go you!"

    "Om!"

    A burst of infrasound waves that are difficult for ordinary intelligent creatures to feel suddenly exploded above Oro, and the ground was suddenly quiet for several seconds.

    "Squeak!" It didn''t take long for the giant earth-boring worm to emerge from the ground screaming. Seeing the pain of its head shaking wildly, Charlemagne''s hair was jointly developed by the high elves and the Draenei Technology Department. Sonic bombs seem to be very effective.

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed, and he took the lead in condensing a powerful arrow of order, pointing directly at Oro''s head, and ordered loudly, "Take this opportunity! The whole army assaults, and try to solve it before Oro gets rid of the influence of the sonic bomb." it!"

 Chapter 577: A T who doesnt want to be a DPS is not a good treatment

    Chapter 577 Not wanting to be a DPS T is not a good treatment

    Mages and ranger hunters with longer ranges attacked first. Kael''thas, who was holding the Strike of me, had blue eyes gradually dyed fiery red, and his phoenix partner, Ao, immediately ignited. The golden me rushed towards Oro with a clear cry.

    Having been promoted to Epic for many years, Kael''thas has gradually mastered the power of rules inherited by the Sunstrider family. This kind of golden me has be more and more proficient in his hands. When Ao rushed out, the golden explosion technique with the size of a washbasin in his hand Also ready to go.

    Alleria and Sylvanas Ze used the power of wind passed down from generation to generation by the Windrunner family, and they pulled out countless arrows in a short period of time, as if afterimages appeared in their hands.

    The support from the rear opened fire first, and the soldiers charging in the front row were naturally not to be outdone. The tribal warriors led by King Saurfang took the lead in charging towards Oro with a battle cry.

    "Lok\''tar! Power and Glory!"

    "Blood and thunder!"

    With Saurfang as the arrow, the leader of the Forsaken¡ªDeath Knight Ss, Kokar Centaur Chief Kiztan, Wildboar Warlord Ramusta, and Goel, the te armor shaman,unched an attack together.

    The Alliance did not show any weakness either. Led by Varian, who was gradually bing the High King of the Alliance, Magni, Bolvar, Tirion, Daelin and others also quickly joined the battle.

    Oro''s outer skin is very tough, perhaps it has been specially strengthened and modified by C''Thun. The ordinary weapons of Saurfang, Bolvar and others will either slide away or fail to break the defense.

    Varian, Tirion, Daelin and others holding artifacts can easily cut his outer skin, and the Doom Hammer and Balrog Hand held by Goel and Magni can also directly destroy the elements. Into Oro''s body.

    At the same time, the arrows shot by rangers such as Charlemagne and Alleria through the artifact longbow can also break through Auror''s defense.

    However, the piercing damage caused by long-range weapons is not as effective as melee attacks against suchrge monsters. Although Oro is constantly adding new wounds, he can still persist with his tenacious vitality.

    This ground-boring worm would not stand still and be attacked stupidly. After getting rid of the shocking effect of the sonic bomb, it immediately re-burrowed into the ground.

    The two shamans, Goel and Drek''Thar, immediately began to pray for the help of the earth elements, and the Shaman Nobundo, the Shaman of the Oath, also stepped forward to assist them.

    Not long after, the shaking ground forced the old ground-drilling bug out of the ground again, and the home field advantage was destroyed one after another. Oro looked very furious, shaking his big head and began to bite and hit the elites of the coalition forces around him. .

    "ng! Bang!"

    The two meat shields of Jarod and Liadrin immediately stepped up, and Oro''s berserk attack was steadily received by the two relying on the artifact shield.

    But at the same time, Charlemagne, who was observing the battlefield while attacking, discovered a serious problem...

    ¡®So why are these big guys all one-sided, after searching the entire team, there are only three full-time MTs, and two of them still have the heart of DPS...¡¯

    Because it is possible to learn multiple specializations concurrently in the real world, most outstanding characters of all races will notpletely fix themselves on the role of "meat shield".

    The only one who is dedicated to flesh and blood is an archdruid, Koda Steelw, whom Charlemagne has known for a long time. This female druid is a professional sharp w druid in bear form.

    As for Liadrin and Jarod...the two haveined to Charlemagne many times that they don''t want to y the role of the meat shield.

    However, there are many huge monsters among the enemies facing the coalition forces of Azeroth. In order to reduce the pressure on the team, several full-time MTs are still necessary...

    Of course, there are more people who work as tank shields. For the Horde, Ss can turn on the blood aura at critical moments and switch to blood specialization with strong resilience.

    Goel, a te armor shaman, can also take out his shield to make a cameo at critical moments... Anyway, his Doom Hammer can be wielded with one hand.

    As for the alliance, Magni can perfectly y the role of MT after using Avatar.

    The Grand Duke of the Stormwind Kingdom, Bolvar, was originally a sword and shield expert warrior and a pdin dual cultivator, but this Duke likes to attack with sword and shield more often...

    The oath side is even simpler. If it doesn¡¯t work, let Malfurion and Fandral lie down. Two bears with big butts are enough.

    In the battle against Oro, Azshara, Velen and several Dragon King bosses didn''t even help. Chong finally yed GG amidstughter.

    Laughing andughing, of course, is the Allied Heroes, and GG is Oro, who has been lying on the ground like a dead dog.

    At the same time, the Anubisas of both sides collided almost at the same time as the battle ended here.

    Sure enough, as Charlemagne expected, the Twin Emperor Guards transformed by Kesuen possessed the unscientific ability to summon meteorites.

    Although I don¡¯t know where these meteorites that appeared out of thin air came from, it¡¯s a pity... Facing the Anubisaspatriots with double-resistant explosive watches, this kind of meteorite that can cause serious damage to mortals cannot cause serious damage to Ossirian and the others. Too much damage.

    As the leader, Ossirian directly punched the meteorite that attacked him back to the Gemini Emperor''s guards, and the meteorite attacked him in turn, causing the group of Anubisas who were still unconscious to appear for a short time. mess.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the kobolds of the order camp, which had resisted the meteorite attack, rushed up immediately and started a hand-to-handbat with the enemy without aesthetic feeling.

    Charlemagne carefully avoided the meteorite and approached the battlefield, while curling his lips, "This kind of battle where you punch me and sword is really boring, if you can wrestle, it will improve the viewing."

    This group of modified Anubisas does not seem to have a leader, or their leader is the Twin Emperors. At least Charlemagne searched for a long time and did not find a different-colored Anubisas like Ossirian.

    The old trick was repeated, and the nearly one hundred Anubisas also corrected one by one under the obstruction of the oppositepanions.

    But whilepleting the transformation of thest dog head, Charlemagne suddenly felt a chill all over his body, as if something was staring at him with vicious eyes.

    "Huh...K''Thun?"

    Charlemagne looked around, and sure enough, he found a huge phantom eyeball in the sky behind him. This giant eye was staring at him at this time, and the negative emotions revealed in the eyes made him feel a little shudder.

    But the stubborn Duke Theron was unwilling to give in. "You, a big bedbug that got into the ground, finally dared toe out. How does it feel to hide in your own small dark room and peep around all day? Did you see You?" Are Ge Salong and N''Zoth''s bath benefits?"

    A gloomy and resentful voice followed, "Stupid mortal, I recognize that your soul has fluctuated. You are the night elf who dared to insult me ??and other true gods ten thousand years ago..."

    "Pfft... sorry to interrupt."

    Charlemagne couldn''t help covering his mouth andughing when he heard Ke''thun''s self-description.

    "True God? You were chased by the Titans like chasing dogs, and after you caught up, you were hammered to the point of doubting your life. Daddy dare to brag like this. The lice on you Void Lords are nothing special. It''s just the pinnacle of God, don''t put gold on your face."

    "Mortal with a sharp mouth!"

    Ke''thun heard Charlemagne''s poisonous tongue and taunted, and suddenly screamed in his mind. Charlemagne''s brows twitched violently, and he suddenly felt a piercing pain in his brain.

    "Come on! Enter my pce if you dare..."

    "It''s a cell, thank you."

    "..."

 Chapter 578: One sentence per person, are you singing RAP?

    Chapter 578 One sentence per person, are you singing RAP?

    Ke''thun decided not to have a verbal dispute with this vicious boy, he directly ignored Charlemagne''sints and continued, "Enter my sanctuary, my most sincere servant will entertain you well."

    "If you can sessfully pass through the obstruction of the twin emperors, I will let you experience the deepest despair in the deepest part of the underground pce!"

    After speaking, Ke''thun didn''t wait for Charlemagne to reply, and directly dissipated his eyeballs projected onto the ground.

    "Tsk... run away if you can''t say it, it''s really bad."

    The leaders of the coalition army all looked at the high elf grand duke with strange eyes, and Goyle remembered what Orgrim had said back then.

    "Remember! Don''t y tricks with that Duke Theron. If you can go up and fight directly, don''t talk nonsense with him!"

    "Why? Didn''t you teach me to use words to attack the opponent''s morale and disturb the opponent''s mental state before the battle?"

    "...you will know in the future, anyway, don''t talk nonsense with him, go straight up and do it!"

    Goyle shook his head dumbfounded, ¡®Orgrim, I didn¡¯t know what you meant until today. ''

    After Ke''thun left, Charlemagne put away his cynical and poisonous tongue just now, frowned with his chin in his hand and began to think.

    Malygos in human form walked up to him and patted Charlemagne on the shoulder, "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?"

    "No... C''Thun has said it so clearly, we have to go all the way to kill him."

    Charlemagne looked at the only intact pce group below with sharp eyes, and said thoughtfully, "I''m thinking about the lineup match against the twin emperors and thest C''Thun."

    "Ke''thun is one of the four ancient gods who survived devouring each other when the ancient gods descended. Although he is not the strongest one, even if he has notpletely broken free from the seal, his strength should be at least half God advanced..."

    Malygos nodded, "I understand. This kind of battle is definitely not something that ordinary mortals can participate in. You want to put all mortal heroes into the battle with the twin emperors, leaving only the demigods and above to fight against the Kronas." Sue?"

    "That''s it. Although the twin emperors also have demigod ranks, the demigod power they control is too weak. How to deal with them, I already have aplete n in my heart. The key lies in Ke''suen..."

    At this time, Alexstrasza, Ysera and others also came over one after another, and the Red Dragon Queen said, "Your worries are not unreasonable. Before this, none of us have any experience in fighting the ancient gods. Face the battle directly." No one knows how powerful their whispers will be when the timees."

    There are only a few people who are qualified to participate in the final battle. Except for Charlemagne, who holds silver arm armor and can resist the corruption of C''Thun''s whispers to a certain extent, no mortal can enter the final prison.

    The first is the five great dragon kings who have the power of protection. Onyxia''s strength has now reached the half-god intermediate level under the infusion of the power of the earth. Although it is still insufficient, considering her special role, bring She is a must.

    The other is the high-level golden thighs of the two demigods Azshara and Velen. In addition, Charlemagne, the consort of the Dragon King, including Solidomi, Eranikus, Saragosa and Taranistrasz, does not intend to Bring them in.

    Although these giant dragons also have the strength of demigods, theyck the blessing of the guardian power of the dragon king. At that time, they may be bewitched by C''Thun and temporarily turn against each other, which may have a negative effect on the battle.

    As for Ossirian, although this guy is strong, he was controlled by C''Thun before. Who knows if this eyeball monster has left any back door on him, it is best to let him stay outside and wait for orders. Just let him study what happened to thosepatriots who can release meteorites.

    Even Charlemagne himself doesn''t intend to go deep into the battlefield between C''Thun and several demigod-level bosses. At most, he is in charge of some details from the outside. With his current strength, he wants to join this level It''s obviously a little too early in the battle.

    Since the worm nest has been blown up, all kinds of worms inside have been buried in the ruins, and the guards of the Twin Emperors were stopped by Ossirian and other dog heads. Charlemagne and others went down to the outside of C''Thun''s cage It went very well.

    But as soon as they entered the hall where the twin emperors were, everyone felt a chill all over. The nausea that Charlemagne experienced just now enveloped everyone.

    There is only one floor away from C''Thun''s real cage. The ancient **** who is still in the prison has been able to clearly observe the battle situation of Charlemagne and others with his countless eyes.

    This is different from his short-term peeping of the whole world, but a direct gaze that focuses most of his attention on this ce. Under this kind of surveince full of negative energy, everyone in the hero group only feels that their whole body seems to be stiff a bit.

    Alekstrasza and Ysera, who turned into human forms, respectively added ayer of life and dream blessing to everyone, temporarily isting the negative effects brought by C''Thun.

    The Red Dragon Queen looked at the mortal heroes present and showed a loving smile, "Warriors, you cannot participate in the battle of C''Thun, and the next battle will be yourst battle in Ahn''Qiraj, let go of your hands and feet." Fight bravely!"

    Ysera raised her skirt elegantly and bowed her knees, "The power of the dream will protect you from C''Thun''s influence. We need to recharge our batteries and prepare for the battle with C''Thun. I hope everyone can win the battle."

    Nozdormu and Malygos blessed at the same time, "May the Titans bless you."

    The rebellious Onyxia calmly leaned against the wall of the pce with her chest folded and her eyes closed, she just reached out and waved perfunctorily at the coalition heroes, "Come on, don''t die."

    Charlemagne patted her forehead angrily, attracting Princess ck Dragon to cover her forehead and pretend to be pitiful.

    At this time, the twin emperors had already received the order from C''Thun, and they had taken a fighting stance to prepare for the arrival of the coalition heroes.

    Sword Emperor Vs first said, "Small mortals..."

    Demon Emperor Vek''lor immediately answered, "You will pay the price for your daring to destroy the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj."

    The two shouted at the same time, "ept the punishment from the true God!"

    Charlemagne was speechless to the two Gemini worms who liked to sing RAP one by one, and simply waved his hand and ordered, "Follow the previous n! Everyone find their own positions, and don''t mess up!"

    Following Charlemagne''s order, the physics profession and the magic profession immediately and orderly divided into two teams and stood in front of the twin emperors.

    "Jarrod, Koda, you and Liadrin must cooperate well. The Sword Emperor is mainly up to you. Don''t let him run around!"

    After all, in the real world, the hatred system and so on are just clouds, but Charlemagne has his own way, he let the three meat shields tightly entangle the Sword Emperor, as for the Demon Emperor...

    Charlemagne first shot an arcane arrow of pure energy at Vek''lor, who was physically immune, and after attracting the opponent''s attention, he ordered loudly again, "The magic attack starts, remember, don''t rush to melee with a brain pumping, otherwise ..."

    Charlemagne raised his hand and threw a small stone at Vek''lor. When the stone entered a distance of 50 meters from Vek''lor, the Demon Emperor suddenly and spontaneously triggered an instant arcane explosion, and the small stone was instantly destroyed. Powerful Arcane Annihtion.

    "Understood? Don''t get close to me if you don''t want to follow the rules that are fixed on your body. I will attract his attention, and others should pay attention to their positions at any time!"

    What happened to the small stone just now obviously scared Khadgar and the others who were still careless. They hurriedly cheered up and answered loudly, "Yes!"

    "Very good! The battle has officially begun!"

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "Liu Shuo 2015" for their support.

 Chapter 579: Thats infinitely good, but you cant live

    Chapter 579 That''s infinitely good, but I can''t give birth

    The existence of Charlemagne is quite special. He has the characteristics of physical attack and magic attack at the same time. If he directly condenses arcane arrows and shoots them, it is a typical magic attack. If he uses physical arrows without additional energy, it will undoubtedly be a physical attack.

    But now the physics group is overcrowded, and the magic group is a little short of staff because of Azshara and Velen''s paddling, so he, the panacea, simply came to the Demon Emperor''s side.

    "Hey! Big ugly man, how many years have you been living in this bedbug nest with your brother? Why didn''t I see that you have a spouse, maybe... you all rely on your brother to soothe your hunger in the empty lonely cold night thirsty body?"

    Charlemagne fired a barrage of arrows at Vek''lor''s right hand holding the wand and the ugly bug''s head, and at the same timeunched the venomous taunt that is necessary for hatred.

    Seeing Vek''lor''s expressionless bug face, Charlemagne thought his taunt hadn''t worked, and intensified it.

    "Or... In fact, you will y more serious vors? I remember that C''Thun seems to have a lot of tentacles, will you beg your master to lend you his tentacles to vent your desire? Hey...It feels disgusting to think about it !"

    "Your habit of talking nonsense one by one, does it mean that you have long been connected with each other in various aspects? I am in you, and you are in me? As emperors, you don''t put your energy on giving birth to offspring, **** It¡¯s infinitely good, but it¡¯s impossible to give birth!¡±

    "Shut up!"

    Vicklor''s expressionless worm face suddenly let out an angry shout, and it could be heard from his tone... this guy was already furious.

    "You stupid mortal with a sharp mouth! I must make you a living specimen and hang it in the room of my lord, so that you will suffer severe punishment from the true **** forever and ever!"

    Apanied by Vek''lor''s words trembling with anger, four colors of light suddenly appeared from the top of his staff, and Arcane Missile, Fireball, Frostbolt and Shadowbolt were fired at Charlemagne almost at the same time.

    "Ouch?!"

    Seeing this scene, Charlemagne was slightly taken aback, "I didn''t expect you to be quite talented in spells, but it''s a pity that these spells..."

    Charlemagne raised his hand and shot out the fire, ice, and dark spells in it, and then directly used the spell shield on his body to resist Vek''lor''s arcane missile.

    "The power is not very good, young man, you can''t chew it. Sure enough, that guy Ke''thun doesn''t really teach you at all. Why don''t you join me? Anyway, I have also learned from two arcane masters. More than enough to teach you half-baked."

    Charlemagne''s venomous tongue made Veklor so angry that he went out of his body and ascended to heaven twice. He stared at him from the beginning to the end of the attack, and never thought of changing the target...

    Actually, don''t look at Charlemagne''s very light words, in fact, the wave of arcane missiles just now really made him break out in a cold sweat.

    Before the battle started, he had put on fouryers of protection: mana shield, ice shield, me shield and prismatic barrier. Vek''lor''s arcane missiles actually pierced through the three outer barriers one after another. , it was not until Charlemagne increased his mana output that the mana shield blocked his attack.

    ¡®Although the power of rules is defensive, this guy¡¯s magic power is really not small, not like Xavius¡¯s parallel importer who relies on infusion of power to break through. ''

    Although he still kept mocking Vek''lor, Charlemagne''s heart had be more vignt. He wasn''t sure whether he could reflect Vek''lor''s spell with the vector rule, and it was best not to use it until the end Ayer of protection.

    Mages such as Khadgar, Kael''thas, Jaina, Rhonin, and Elisande took the opportunity to deal tons of damage to the Demon Emperor.

    Although Elisande did not carry the Eye of Aman''Thul, she was originally a proper epic-level mage. The time rulesprehended through the Eye of Aman''Thul can also effectively dy Vek''lor''s movements and speed up teammates. reaction speed.

    Ronin and Khadgar, two third-level mages, use all kinds of powerful spells on Vicklock for free. In contrast, Khadgar, who is holding the staff of Atiesh, is more powerful than Luo in terms of output. Rather more violent.

    Kael''thas was already surrounded by mes at this time, in stark contrast to Jaina who was emitting a strong cold air not far away.

    Seeing this scene, Charlemagne finally knew why the two of them couldn''t make it in the original history, they were ipatible...

    Malfurion has be aplete panacea in this battle. Wherever he is needed, he will be there. At this time, since the pressure on both sides is not high, he still has the empty-handed star fire technique that falls on Vek''lor on the head.

    Tyrande even summoned arge number of arcane meteors to fall on Vek''lor alone. This kind of spell with a magical bonus made Vek''lor scream again and again, and wanted to turn around and kill Tyrande several times. ...But then he was distracted by Charlemagne''s endless trash talking.

    "What''s the matter? Are you nning to escape? Your brother may not like you who escape. Gay guys with giant swords are usually very strong... So, of the two of you, are you the worst?"

    "Don''t get angry, I understand you, who made the qiraji not have female insects that match your size? I see that your brother is also having a good time under the greeting of a big man. I don''t know if you are lucky. If he survives, will he empathize with others?"

    The top of the demon emperor''s staff with facial paralysis burst out four series of spells again and sent them towards Charlemagne, and he shouted frantically, "Ahhhhh! I must catch you! Torture you! I won''t until the end of the world!" termination!"

    When Vek''lor frantically beat Charlemagne with spells, the Sword Emperor Vs really did what Charlemagne said, with two big men hanging on his shoulders, Kane and Saurfang. .

    The two took advantage of the joint attack just now to knock Vikns off bnce and knelt down on one knee, and at the same time used the heroic jump to jump onto Vikns'' shoulders.

    Although the Sword Emperor quickly stabilized his posture, the two big men on his shoulders were very happy to chop his neck. If the Sword Emperor was not strong enough in defense and the two of them did not have artifacts, they would have been killed long ago. They cut off the head.

    Even so, Vikns still felt a little underwhelmed under the continuous attacks of the two epic melees, not to mention that there were a lot of muscr barbarians attacking around his knees under his feet.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    At this moment, a series of arrows precisely hit his knees, and the Sword Emperor fell to his knees again under the pain. Varian took the opportunity to jump high and nned to chop his head, but was killed by Vikns. Kalimdor''s Greatsword - Revenge of Kalimdor was temporarily blocked.

    Seeing Viknix''s predicament, Cirvanas had a yful smile on his face, the arrow just now was her masterpiece.

    "Wow, sorry, you got shot in the knee and you have to be a gatekeeper."

    Alleria dodged the pursuit of a bigger bug beside her, shot it up, and said to her second sister angrily, "When is it, are you still in the mood to joke, the mess that Charlemagne talked about How do you remember the story so clearly?"

    "Hehe, because it''s all at night."

    Vereesa took her three leopards to help the physical battle group clean up therge number of bugs summoned by Vikns on the outside, and wrinkled her little nose. I always feel that the eldest sister and the second sister have something to hide. looking at me, it''s such a nasty feeling...''

 Chapter 580: ah

    Chapter 580 ah

    Since the number of sword emperors obviously exceeds that of the devil emperor, the first one who can''t support it is naturally the sword emperor Vikns.

    "Bro, exchange!"

    The furious Vek''lor finally calmed down a little when he heard his brother''s call. He nced at Charlemagne with hatred, and immediately activated the swap ability with Vs.

    The positions of the two exchanged with each other. Vikns, who was under the attack of the muscr barbarians, teleported to Charlemagne, while Vek''lor, who was still staring at Charlemagne, was transferred to Varian and the others. before.

    Charlemagne smiled wildly, took out an armor-piercing arrow from his magic backpack, lightly lit the arrow with a small me, raised his hand, and shot it at the face of Vikns, who had justpleted the teleportation and was still a little dazed.

    "Wee, big brother who is always attacking gays, this is my meeting gift for you!"

    "Boom!"

    The gunpowder tied to the armor-piercing arrow exploded immediately. Although considering the power of Azeroth''s gunpowder, it wouldn''t cause any fatal damage to Vikns, but it was inevitable that he would be ashamed.

    On the other side, ording to Charlemagne''s previous n, when Vek''lor teleported over, all melees were withdrawn from his 50-meter range, and only Goyle threw ava burst at Vek''lor. on the head.

    While Veklor had justunched a surprise attack on the green-skinned creature who dared to attack him, he suddenly heard a familiar mocking voice not far away.

    "Hey! Gay Shoudi, I brought your brother here, why don''t youe over and thank me soon?"

    Vicklor looked up, and saw that mean-spirited elf boy was backing away and pouring arrows at his brother''s face, while looking at him with a cheeky smile.

    Viclor and his elder brother looked at each other tacitly, and a ferociousugh appeared on his expressionless face, "Since you want to die, don''t me me, and you will be my lord''s first sacrifice! "

    Charlemagne, with a smile on his face, has actually entered a state of high concentration at this time. In his imagination, this exchange should be the most dangerous.

    Since the hero group of the coalition is very powerful, Charlemagne believes that the physics group will not give Vikns a second chance to exchange. will surely fall at their feet.

    At this moment, Vikns rushed towards Charlemagne with big strides, and the Kalimdor Avenger in his hand had already been raised high.

    And the magic staff in Vek''lor''s hand lit up again. This time, it was not a multiple spell, but a big spell whose power could be basically judged at the stage of gaining momentum.

    "breathe... exhale..."

    Charlemagne took a deep breath, and the expression on his face becamepletely silent with the peace of mind. He dodged the giant sword sh of Vikns with very small steps, and the huge sword fell to the ground. The impact force waspletely blocked by his vector reflection.

    At the same time, the spell in Vek''lor''s hands was also cast, simr to the meteorites used by their guard Anubisath, and not one, but three huge stones burning with mes.

    Malygos on the sidelines has already stood up, with an ice-blue magic light shining in his hand. If Charlemagne can''t stop it, he will immediately rescue him.

    At the critical moment, Charlemagne calmlyunched two shes in session, and Vek''lor''s meteorite fellpletely into the air.

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed after he stood firm, and Thoridar mounted an energy arrow and an armor-piercing arrow with gunpowder attached to the arrow at the same time.

    There was a smirk at the corner of his mouth, Charlemagne shot two arrows and shouted loudly at the same time, "Sorry, your posture is so handsome, I feel ufortable if you don''t give me some gifts at this time!"

    "Whizzing!"

    "oh ¡á"

    "Ah ¡á"

    Two arrows flew into the two giant insect chrysanthemums at the same time. The energy arrow was okay, but it just went straight in, and the armor-piercing arrow containing explosives... exploded inside.

    While the two were tap dancing with their butts clutched, Ss and the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse led by Mograine stood in the mages'' camp at the same time and used the Death Grip to pull the huge body of Demon Emperor Vek''lor Come here.

    At the same time, Liadrin, Garrod, and the big-ass bear Keda quickly moved to surround the Sword Emperor Vikns, and the two returned to their positions when the battle started.

    After that, there was no suspense. The Muscr Chopper Group quickly chopped down Vikns with a strange expression of relief on his face. fell down.

    "Curse...you, damned mortal!"

    Charlemagne heard Vek''lor''s dying curse, and said with a sneer, "Curse is nothing more than a manifestation of magic. I didn''t feel any power from your powerless dying curse."

    "Have a good reincarnation with your **** brothers, I hope you can be born in a society with females in your next life...if Azeroth has the function of reincarnation."

    "Hoo..."

    Many people sat down on the ground the moment they confirmed the end of the battle. Although there was a simple strategy obtained by Charlemagne under the pretext of foreknowledge, this battle actually consumed a lot of their mental energy.

    The mage group must maintain a continuous high-intensity output against Vek''lor. Khadgar, Rhonin, and Jaina all said that they have never encountered such a monster that is resistant to beating.

    ording to their previous education... In fact, it is simply a sentence.

    "Nothing can''t be solved with one fireball, and if it doesn''t work, two."

    Viklor is obviously not an opponent who can be dealt with with a few fireballs. Although Charlemagne is responsible for spreading hatred, the Demon Emperor will still attack them from time to time. The whole battle has made this group of legal professionals nervous stretch.

    The chopper group is not much better. The little bugs summoned by Vikns from nowhere are actually catalyzed to be bigger. This strategy that Charlemagne did not mention made them a little confused when they first encountered it. , Fortunately, it was finally resolved smoothly.

    No one would me Charlemagne for not being detailed enough in his foresight. Being able to know in advance the characteristics of the two people''s magic immunity and physical immunity, as well as their exchange of positions, has already brought a great intelligence advantage to the coalition forces killing the twin emperors.

    Charlemagne looked at the elites of the coalition army sitting all over the floor, and spread his hands helplessly, "I said, big brothers, I, the person who undertakes the most important task, are not as tired as you. What are you doing?"

    Varian, who was leaning against Bolvar, rolled his eyes, "Don''tpare us with you, an animal that has received the blessing of the red dragon."

    Charlemagne''s face suddenly became serious, "Where did you hear the rumor? What kind of red dragon blessing, why can''t I understand?"

    Among the people sitting on the ground, most of the younger generation gave Charlemagne joking and yful expressions, while the older generation shook their heads with a smile.

    Charlemagne was very open-minded. He observed the expressions of everyone around, gritted his teeth and said silently, ''Who the **** told me that? It seems like everyone knows about it? ''

    When he saw Malygos scratching his head in embarrassment, the truth was immediately revealed...

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "Otaku Knight 1" for their support.

 Chapter 581: Want to equip? ROLL!

    Chapter 581 Want to equip? ROLL!

    After killing the twin emperors, the mission of the coalition elite group ends here, and the next road can only be taken by the demigod boss.

    But before disbanding, we need to divide the loot first...

    The Twin Emperors are in charge of the wealth of the entire Qiraji Empire. Although most of it is used to reward their subordinates with some strange items, there are also high-quality equipment among them.

    Among them, the most typical ones are the giant sword that was just held in the hands of the sword emperor Vikniras as a one-handed sword - Kalimdor''s revenge and the staff in the hands of the demon king Vek''lor - Viknir Royal Power stick.

    In addition, there are some equipment treasured by the Qiraji Empire, as well as weapons and armor left over from the night elf soldiers who died in the Battle of Quicksand thousands of years ago.

    "This is¡­"

    Charlemagne, who had just exchanged punches with Malygos, identally discovered a set of typical female light leather armor in the treasure house of the Qiraji Empire.

    The style of this leather armor made Charlemagne look very familiar, and it took him a while to realize "Isn''t this the armor that Namulia Lingo wore in the portrait that Emeril took out?"

    This set of leather armor is not very eye-catching in terms of style, adhering to the "secret" principle of the secret passage, it looks not much better than the simple leather armor on Emerel, but its material can Let Charlemagne feel unusual when touched.

    The three Windrunner sisters were surrounding Charlemagne at this time. After hearing his story, the three of them looked at each other, and Alleria said, "Let''s take this leather armor back and give it to Emmoreel and Braun. Rand, after all, it is thest relic left by their rtives."

    Alleria''s opinion was unanimously agreed by the others. As a hero of the night elves, although not many people in the lower ss knew her name due to the habit of secret passage, but Malfurion, Tyrande and others did. Doubtless knew of Namuria''s exploits.

    Tyrande and Shandris folded their hands devoutly and prayed, "May Namuria''s heroic soul return to Elune''s side."

    Fandral, Jarod, Malfurion and the others also gave Namulia''s leather armor a solemn farewell ceremony unique to night elves with solemn expressions.

    Armor equipment is notcking for the bosses of the elite group. There are many skilled craftsmen in their respective ns. The most important thing is the guy who eats for himself¡ªweapons.

    Kalimdor''s Revenge was too great, so it was finally assigned to n Gaoling, the tauren. Even he had to use both hands to swing it, and n, who was ustomed to using a spear, had to be familiar with this weapon. It takes a while.

    Thepetition for the royal scepter of Vek''lor is more fierce. After all, the legal professions in the elite group can use it, and the quality of this scepter is also very high, not inferior to the Shadow Wings treasured by Nefarian and Shadowme Staff.

    Benedictus was the first to abstain. He had already made a blessing/curse, and he didn''t need other staffs at all. This staff that can switch between holy light and shadow forms at any time is simply tailor-made for him.

    Having the artifact, Khadgar also chose to give up. He was confident that the Atiesh Staff in his hand would not lose to any weapon.

    Because many spellcasters from the three camps showed interest, Charlemagne finally took out a few dice from his bag with a smirk...

    After some contention, the tribe''s wild boar shaman Calga Thorny won the royal scepter of Vek''lor, and the other Qiraji prophet''s staff stored in the treasury was taken by Jasmine of Dran. De epts.

    Other weapons were also distributed ording to the needs. If there are multiple people who need them, the dice proposed by Charlemagne will be used to determine their ownership.

    After the spoils are divided, it¡¯s time to part. The Five Dragon King and the two demigods, Azshara and Velen, stay behind. Charlemagne can also participate in the spectator battle of C¡¯Thun because of the artifact of order.

    The others were sent back to the coalition camp outside the Beetle Wall by the portal opened by Malygos. They will stay here temporarily until the dust of the Battle of C''Thun is settled, and clean up the ruins of Ahn''Qiraj by the way. The remaining scattered insects.

    Although rtives and friends such as Alleria and Lor''themar were worried about Charlemagne''s safety, Duke Theron was determined to stay and experience the might of the Old God.

    After all, he will face Yogg-Saron and N''Zoth in the future, and sooner orter he will face the Old Gods head-on. This time, with the big guys at the front, it happens to be a perfect learning opportunity.

    Charlemagne hugged Alleria and Vereesa and rubbed their faces tofort each other, "Don''t worry, I won''t join the battle. When Queen Azshara and the others are at the front, I will watch from behind. I have no doubts about my own strength." Self-knowledge."

    Maybe he has reached the peak among mortals, but he still can''t get involved in the extraordinary battlefield. Even if he has multiple artifacts, this will not change in any way.

    After all, the artifact is just a foreign object, and cannot fundamentally improve his personal strength. Let him attack Ke''thun now, and maybe he can cause some slight damage to him with the artifact, but he must be far behind in terms of understanding and experience of the world''s rules. far less than.

    For creatures like the ancient gods, ordinary small wounds can heal quickly even if they don''t care about them, but once they are hit by themselves, Charlemagne will distract the attention of the big guys in front of them.

    Sirvanas deliberately made a nonchnt expression on his face and said, "Okay, Ollie and Vereesa, don''t worry too much, this guy is cunning and won''t put himself in danger."

    Charlemagne shook his head indifferently at Cirvanas'' sarcasm, and gestured to her with a cryptic smile, and quickly got the seconddy''s flushed cheeks and coquettish white eyes.

    Among the night elves'' team, Tyrande also looked at this side with worry, and Malfurion beside her had a more mournful expression. Fandral sighed softly, walked up and patted his teacher''s facefortingly. Shoulder.

    Sending away the elites of various races with different expressions, Charlemagne and other people who stayed behind immediately began to calm down. The next battle must not be sloppy, otherwise even the guardian dragon is in danger of falling.

    Saragosa, Eranikus, and Taranistrasz are still in the team for the time being, which was specially proposed by Charlemagne.

    "ording to the information provided by Ossirian, the energy for their previous actions was not provided by C''Thun, but a rtively pure power of protection, so I think...the three dragon princes and princesses who fell in Ahn''Qiraj thousands of years ago should still alive."

    Malygos said excitedly at this moment, "No wonder you ordered me to control the scale of the explosion, so that''s what happened."

    The blue dragon prince Arygos was one of the very few survivors who managed to escape the attack of the dragon soul during the War of the Ancients, and he was also the only surviving direct descendant of Malygos.

    During the thousands of years that Malygos fell into madness, it was his management that allowed the Nexus to still function normally.

    However, in the battle of quicksand thousands of years ago, the true hope of the blue dragon n unexpectedly received bad news, and was trapped in Ahn''Qiraj together with the other two princes and princesses.

    At that time, the high-level leaders including Malygos and Saragosa thought that he would not be spared, and the entire Demon Nexus was gloomy.

    Knowing that his son might be alive at this time, how could Malygos not be excited.

    But Charlemagne remained vignt against Arygos, because he was not sure when the blue dragon prince whoter colluded with Deathwing was corrupted, and the most likely time period... was being imprisoned in Ahn''Qiraj This millennium in the temple.

 Chapter 582: Facing CThun

    Chapter 582 Confronting Ke''thun

    Whether Arygos was corrupted by N''Zoth, C''Thun, or Yogg-Saron, there was noplete statement until he was killed by the pedantic man.

    Furthermore, if it is said that he was corrupted in Ahn''Qiraj, the subsequent actions of the Green Dragon Princess and the Red Dragon Prince seem to prove the wrongness of this conclusion.

    The red dragon prince Kelestrasz was very normal after he escaped from Ahn''Qiraj. He even fought off the crazy ck dragon queen Sinestra in the Twilight Fortress, and sacrificed his life to defend Aize Lars'' peace.

    Although there is no news about the Green Dragon Princess Melinthra, she should still maintain her self, except for Arygos...

    As the group continued to go deeper into the underground pce, even Malygos, who was happy before, closed his mouth, and the expression on his face became more and more serious.

    The deeper you go into C''Thun''s prison, the more you can feel the maddening oppression. It''s hard to imagine how the three princes and princesses of the Dragon n have lived in this environment for a thousand years and still maintain their sanity.

    Finally, after passing through a section of spiral arthropod stairs, the 11 people finally came to C''Thun''s prison.

    "Don''t worry! If Karen and the others were imprisoned beside C''Thun, I don''t think they could survive for a thousand years. Look for them in the nearby side hall."

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Charlemagne and his party to find three dying dragons lying on the ground in the side hall on the west side. If it weren''t for their still weakly heaving chests, everyone would think they were dead.

    The scales on the three dragons'' bodies were dull, and their half-opened eyes were alsocklustre. The three energy pipes that converged and flowed to the next cell were still drawing energy from them.

    Looking at the situation, if Charlemagne and the otherse a few yearster, these three dragon royal families are likely to bepletely sucked up by C''Thun.

    "Arygos!"

    The most impatient Malygos was the first to rush towards the huge blue dragon. At the same time, a strong arcane light was emitted from his hand and pressed on the side of the dragon. The blue light prated into Arygos'' body Finally, the blue dragon regained a little vitality.

    Arygos struggled to open his eyes and nced at the side, and let out a weak voice in surprise, "Father...?"

    "It''s me! I''m sorry... It''s all useless for your father to make you suffer by the side of the ancient **** for a thousand years..."

    Malygos gently stroked Arygos'' body full of guilt. The other''s almost skinny body made Malygos feel very sad.

    Charlemagne, who was standing beside Malygos, looked at his silver arm armor with some vignce at this time. Although there was a faint silver light on it due to the presence of C''Thun around him, it didn''t seem to be paying attention to Arego. Adams has other overreactions.

    ¡®In other words, Arygos was notpletely corrupted in Ahn¡¯Qiraj...but it¡¯s best to give him aprehensive inspection when he goes back. Who knows if that guy C¡¯Thun has left any backdoors. ''

    With the help of Alexstrasza''s me of life, the three princesses and princes of the Dragon n finally regained a bit of vitality, barely able to return to their mortal forms.

    At this time, Merlinsera and Kerestrasz were lying in the arms of Eranikus and Taranistrasz respectively, and both of them had expressions of rejoicing for their lives after the catastrophe.

    The green dragon princess who transformed into a night elf tightly held Eranikus''s hand and solemnly warned, "Ahem...Father, you and mother must be careful, C''Thun has absorbed all the dragons from us for a thousand years. With the power of protection, it is not far from being released from the prison."

    Arygos in the dwarf form also added with a pale face, "A few years ago, a strange two-headed humanoid creature entered this prison. He wanted to release Ke''thun, although he failed to do so, but now Ke''thun The shackles of En are not far from breaking."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched violently, ''Chogall... By the way, how did that guy get into the wall of beetles? Could it be that this enchantment only prevents the inside but not the outside? ''

    Eranikus stopped Melinthra''s words with a distressed face, "Stop talking, we will take the three of you back to Wyrmrest Temple for cultivation, and only five guardian dragons and two demigods will participate in the battle." mortal."

    The Red Dragon Prince Karen turned his head behind his mother in surprise, "Five?"

    "Onyxia? Why would you..."

    "snort!"

    Princess ck Dragon turned her head and was toozy to answer Karen''s words. In the end, Charlemagne patted her on the head and exined briefly with Onyxia''s aggrieved expression covering her head.

    "It''s a long story. In short, now Oni has inherited part of the power of the guardian of the earth. This time, she has an important task in the battle against C''Thun."

    Arygos looked at Azshara, who was holding her arms across her chest in surprise, "Queen Azshara, why are you here? I remember that you sank into the sea thousands of years ago?"

    Azshara shrugged gracefully, and said yfully, "Heh...why? Why don''t youe and guess?"

    Charlemagne interrupted the naughty queen with a wry smile, "Okay, Your Majesty, now is not the time to joke. Let''s send the three princes and princesses back to Wyrmrest Temple. Their bodies are extremely weak and they may need to rest for a long time. It takes a while to get back to health."

    The three of them have been trapped in the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj for a thousand years. They have been separated from society for too long, and they cannot understand many changes in the world today.

    Including the existence of Velen, how Malygos recovered from his madness, why the four dragon kings broke into Ahn''Qiraj together, and how Onyxia inherited the position of Guardian of the Earth.

    But now is obviously not the time to give them a detailed exnation. Malygos raised his hand and opened the portal leading to Wyrmrest Temple. Saragosa, Eranikus and Taran supported the three of them to leave respectively. They need a safe ce to rest.

    "Hoo..."

    After sending the three of them away, Malygos breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face slowly darkened, "Thest concern is also gone, let''s go to C''Thun to settle the score!"

    Both Velen and Azshara held their staffs tightly in their hands silently. Facing the Old God, even these two big men who had been extremely calm before couldn''t help showing a little nervousness.

    Princess ck Dragon also seemed a little uneasy at this time. Charlemagne patted her hairfortingly, and then watched the 7 people open the door and enter the prison.

    The space inside is very vast. In the center of the hall, there is a huge eye staring at the direction of the gate. It is the main eye of the thousand-eyed demon C''Thun.

    "hold head high!"

    Nozdormu, Alexstrasza, Ysera, Malygos, and Onyxia uttered dragon chants at the same time and changed back to their own dragon prototypes, pping their wings ording to the directions Charlemagne had designated in advance. Five directions suspended above C''Thun.

    Seeing that Azshara and Velen were also preparing for the battle with solemn expressions, Charlemagne outside the door said in his mind through the spiritualwork jointly constructed by Malygos, Azshara and Velen, "Today will be a memorable day, Here we will achieve what even the Titans failed to do."

    "We will get rid of the ancient gods without harming Azeroth! Everyone, the battle begins!"

    "oh!"

 Chapter 583: Whispers and Visions

    Chapter 583 Whispers and Illusions

    Somberughter sounded in the minds of 8 people at the same time, "Four and a half guardian dragons, and two half-god-level mortals, I really want to thank you for giving me the best sacrifice to get out of trouble, hehe!"

    This kind of heart-prating words made several people couldn''t help being in a trance.

    Charlemagne sternly reminded in the mindwork at this time, "Be careful! Don''t be confused by his whispers!"

    The silver armguard worn on his left arm had already emitted a dazzling silver light, and Charlemagne was secretly surprised, "Just ordinary words can make people lose their minds unconsciously. Is this the ancient god?" ''

    "That''s right, little guy, all your thoughts are under my observation, and your n has nowhere to hide in the eyes of the true god. Kneel down to the great C''Thun!"

    "Ah¡­"

    A slight sneer appeared at the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, "Stop pretending, you''re just guessing our thoughts through our expressions and heartbeat changes, it''s nothing more than a micro-expression observation, how dare you say that you can read Heart, then youe and read what I''m thinking now."

    ''C''Thun, you tentacle monster, you are so funny, give birth to a son%#@*''

    Facts have proved that Ke''thun can''t do mind reading at all, otherwise he would have been furious under Charlemagne''s endless scolding in the mind... On the contrary, seven big men were not brought by Charlemagne in the mindwork. The heavy insults made his face very strange.

    Pretending to be seen through on the spot and turned into a fool, Ke''thun was in a very unhappy mood, "Stupid mortal...it''s you again, do you think you can sit back and rx with the protection of Tyr''s relic?"

    "Well¡­"

    Charlemagne suddenly covered his head and showed a painful expression. C''Thun began to use mental attacks to take care of him at this time. Even if the silver arm armor still exudes the silver light of resistance, it still cannotpletely resist this disgusting attack method. .

    "Surrender!"

    "Ants, bow down to me!"

    "I will give you infinite power!"

    Charlemagne only now truly realizes how... the mouth of the ancient **** who is fully mobilizing the whisper is so broken!

    It¡¯s also thanks to Deathwing that he was able to persist under this kind of offensive for so many years. Without the filter of a part of the silver arm armor, Charlemagne estimated that he might not be able to persist for long.

    In the final analysis, it is still the difference in realm. If he can advance to the demigod level, with the assistance of the Silver Hand, he should be able to ignore C''Thun''s whispers to arge extent, but there is a big gap... The ancient god''s whispers Appears to be extremely effective.

    The Five Dragon Kings quickly noticed Charlemagne''s plight, but they did not panic, and methodically sprayed five-color dragon breaths on C''Thun''s eyeballs at the same time ording to the previously discussed n.

    At the same time, Azshara also began to cast her own spells. The queen''s beautiful silver hair has gradually drifted away under the agitation of the arcane, and her golden eyes have gradually transformed into blue-purple, which represents the arcane.

    Arcane Storm appeared in the hall following Azshara''s spellcasting, and the violent arcane energy surrounded Ke''thun''s eyeballs, which to a certain extent isted Ke''thun''s energy spillover.

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Under the interference of Azshara, Charlemagne finally got rid of C''Thun''s mental attack temporarily with the high-intensity spiritual fire blessed by Velen, and leaned against the gate with his head covered and panting.

    But he didn''t have time to rest at this time, Charlemagne shook his head hard to concentrate his mind, and began to pay attention to the situation in the field under Wei Lun''s worried eyes.

    C''Thun''s eyeballs broke through Azshara''s attack by relying on the eye ridges, and a red wall of death had already begun to appear in the center of the field.

    "Don''t touch this light wall, otherwise even the guardian dragon will suffer a lot of damage. Rotate and move along the direction of the light wall, and try to spread out the positions of the eyes!"

    Fortunately, there were only 2 people and five flying dragons participating in the battle this time. The positions of each other were very scattered, and C''Thun''s eye ridges couldn''t catapult to the second person at all.

    The eyeballs and sharp w tentacles protruding from the ground are taken care of by Azshara, and they will be cut off by Azshara''s condensed arcane de almost as soon as they emerge.

    ¡®The first stage went well. The big eyeball looks scary, but it was nothing more than that before C¡¯Thun really exposed the core attack...¡¯

    There are 7 demigods and high-level bosses in the formation, and the speed of Ke''sun''s tentacles has not been eliminated yet.

    C''Thun will also use some moves that have not appeared in the game, such as condensing the eye ridges to emit a ck to shiny thick beam of light.

    However, the forward action was too obvious. Charlemagne saw that the light was a straight-line attack, and had already prepared the 7 people through the spiritualwork.

    In addition, as expected by Charlemagne, with the super dynamic vision of this big eye, he can predict the attacking movements of the seven people, and send targeted attacks to interrupt their movements.

    However, this is nothing like Uzuki. C''Thun, who doesn''t use core attacks, has no way to make a decent counterattack in the face of the joint attack of 7 big guys who are not lower than himself.

    About 15 minutester, the huge eyeball was finally slowed down by Nozdormu''s time magic, and was finally hit by the shadow mes and life mes ejected by Onyxia and Alexstrasza at the same time.

    The broken big eyeballs could still hear C¡¯Thun¡¯s screams and curses during the intense burning process, ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! true power!"

    Charlemagne''s face tightened, and he hurriedly reminded, "Get ready! C''Thun''s body will appear soon!"

    Sure enough, with theplete bursting of the eyeballs, a huge fleshy object suddenly drilled out from under the floor, and C''Thun''s body, which was still bleeding pus and blood from the top, looked very disgusting.

    At the same time, C''Thun released arge number of tentacles that he had hidden deep in the ground. Not only the sharp ws and eyeball tentacles that he had seen just now, but also erged versions of giant eyes and giant w tentacles began to appear one after another.

    To make matters worse, with the appearance of the core of C''Thun''s body, the whispers that enveloped the hearts of the 8 people present suddenly began to intensify, and countless fragmentary thoughts that could not be heard began to fill their hearts.

    Velen, who is rtively the most steadfast, has a slightly painful look on his face, but he can still draw out his hand to bless Azshara and other 6 people with the fire of the soul, so that these demigods can get rid of C''Thun''s organization phantom.

    But when Velen turned his gaze to Charlemagne, his heart sank. Although the High Elf Duke was still leaning against the door frame, his eyes had obviously lost their luster, and he might have been lost in the illusion.

    Everything that happened around seemed to be far away from Charlemagne, and the scene around his body seemed to be bing transparent, allowing his extremely familiar face and street scene to gradually appear in front of his eyes.

    Charlemagne looked at the surrounding scene in disbelief, and murmured, "This is... the Earth?"

 Chapter 584: call

    Chapter 584 Calling

    At this time, what Charlemagne presented in front of his eyes was the scenery of his hometown that he was familiar with. The surrounding high-rise buildings and two-way eight-waynes seemed to have remained unchanged from before he crossed.

    The busy street and the white-cor office workers who came out to look for food on the street made him feel a little bit in a trance.

    "Heh, although I know it''s fake, but... I really miss it."

    Charlemagne stretched out his hands and looked, and sure enough, the bronze-colored strong elf hands had changed into his original white and loose human arms.

    When he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of himself with the camera, he saw his somewhat handsome slightly chubby cheek again.

    With a chuckle, Charlemagne started to walk in the familiar streets with some emotion, "It''s quite realistic. It really is through spiritual hints that I used my own memory to construct this illusion?"

    "The question is, how do I get back to the real world?"

    Charlemagne, with a sad look and nostalgia, gradually walked towards the elevator apartmentplex where he lived along the streets he had walked countless times to and from get off work.

    But just as he was about to walk in the door, his footsteps suddenly stopped. He saw a man in histe 20s bid farewell to his girlfriend in front of him, and then got into the silver SUV beside him. That familiar face Let him be stunned for a moment.

    "Isn''t that me? Could it be..."

    Hastily took out his mobile phone to check today''s date, and then Charlemagne showed a bitter smile on his face, "Sure enough...it was the day when I had a car ident. It seems that obsession can''t be eliminated so easily."

    Watching himself in a trance as he drove to bid farewell to his girlfriend and leave themunity, Charlemagne knew very well that a tired truck driver would be waiting for him next.

    Seeing the happy smile naturally revealed on his girlfriend''s ordinary and gentle face, Charlemagne''s expression was veryplicated. His expression changed many times in a short period of time, and finally he gradually rxed.

    "Almost...it''s time topletely get rid of the shadow of the previous life."

    "It has been more than thirty years since I was sober, and now I am no longer the office worker who is busy from morning to night, and I don''t follow my girlfriend withoutint, but..."

    Charlemagne''s eyes gradually became firmer, "I can''t simply die in the hands of C''Thun in the first rebirth, I still have a lover, friends and family, and my own people are waiting for me.

    "As the Duke of Quells and a member of the high elves, I, Charlemagne Theron, still have unfulfilled obligations!"

    Strengthening his belief, Charlemagne began to think about how to leave this false illusion. At this moment, a vague voice suddenly sounded around him.

    "¡­Come¡­"

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne frowned and began to concentrate on finding the source of the sound.

    "..e back, go back to..."

    "This is?"

    This indistinct female voice made Charlemagne feel a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember when and where it was.

    At the same time, the battle in C''Thun''s prison has reached a fever pitch, and Velen no longer has time to pay attention to Duke Theron, who is lost in the illusion. Anyway, he is outside the prison, and C''Thun, who has not yet escaped, should not be able to attack Charlie. Man

    The sudden burst of tentacles from C''Thun made both the Dragon King and Azshara a little flustered, and the frostet cast by Malygos fell into the field and froze arge part of the tentacles.

    But the giant eyes and giant w tentacles quickly broke free from the frozen state. Alexstrasza and Ysera were staring at these thick tentacles to attack, but they had already suffered a lot of attacks.

    The tentacle of the giant eye can release a weakened version of the eye ridge, and the thickser used by the main eye of C''Thun before can also be used.

    The attack frequency and strength of the giant w tentacles are quite terrifying. Under their whipping, even Alexstrasza, who has the power of life to heal himself, showed a painful expression.

    As for the tentacles of the giant mouth... Ke''thun didn''t dare to release this thing at all. The two mortals who can eat are demigods and high-level powerhouses. Letting them enter his stomach will not have any effect at all. Will be kicked out of the shit.

    "hold head high!"

    At the moment of crisis, Nozdormu let out a loud roar, and the power of time bestowed by Aman''Thul once again had a miraculous effect. The tentacles on the field all slowed down at the same time, and the movements of Alexstrasza and others The speed of action is increasing.

    However, outputting too much power of time at one time made Nozdormu''s spirit appear in a trance for a moment. He seemed to see a huge dark dragon in front of his eyes. He instinctively sensed that the other party was himself.

    "Eternal Dragon? Is the creation of the Eternal Dragon rted to me?"

    Before Nozdormu, who looked surprised, thought about it, the dragon shadow that seemed to be able to swallow light stretched out his ws and pointed at Charlemagne who was leaning against the door frame in a daze, and then disappeared into a burst of ck sand.

    Nozdormu looked thoughtfully at Duke Theron who was still in a daze in the distance, "...Is he the key to breaking the Eternal Dragon problem?"

    When Nozdormu was thinking about the problem, Alexstrasza and other four giant dragons took the opportunity to pull out many giant ws and giant eye tentacles, but what made them feel powerless was that no matter how much they destroyed, there would soon be the same number Tentacles re-emerge from the ground.

    Malygos couldn¡¯t helpining while casting arge-scale fireball, "Is this a thousand-eyed demon or a thousand-handed demon? So many tentacles..."

    "ha!"

    Azshara uttered a rare soft cry, and the top of her staff on the ground spread a circle of sharp ripples from the inside to the outside, gradually cutting off the surrounding tentacles one by one.

    "Hoo..."

    Although these annoying tentacles are still emerging, Azshara can keenly notice that the speed of the tentacles appearing has slowed down.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she took a light breath, "Don''t be discouraged, Ke''thun is already showing signs of fatigue. After all, he is not N''Zoth the Demon with Thousand Beards, and it is impossible for him to have infinite tentacles."

    Velen also looked serious at this time, and without saying a word, provided timely and powerful protection and treatment for the six teammates present. Although his actions are inconspicuous, the role yed by this demigod priest is really not small .

    It is the existence of the Prophet that allows this seven-member team to persist until now. The endurance of the entire team has been greatly improved because of Velen''s presence.

    Ke''thun is not stupid, he quickly noticed the thoughts of these titanckeys.

    Indeed...he doesn''t have nearly infinite tentacles like N''Zoth, if he continues to fight at this pace, I''m afraid he will use up all his tentacles in half an hour at most, and without the help of tentacles, he will be nothing more than a chopping block Meat only.

    ''Damn it! These demigod-level powerhouses are trouble, if my whispers can have any effect...''

    C''Thun is not Yogg-Saron, his whispering ability is rtively weak, and even if Yogg-Saron wants to corrupt Loken and Deathwing, he needs the help of the other twopatriots, and it costs tens of thousands of dors. years to seed.

    Ke''thun, who had a strong desire to survive, began to observe the entire battlefield. When he noticed Charlemagne fainting outside the gate, he immediately took it to heart.

    ''You are the one! Fall down...fall down...as long as you fall into my control, I will let you know how powerful the Old God is! ''

    It seems that C''Thun''s curse has taken effect. Charlemagne''s body that was leaning against the door frame gradually began to lean forward. C''Thun has even sent many tentacles to sneak into the ground by the door, ready to catch this cheap-mouthed elf at any time. The boy came to ckmail these titanckeys.

    However... Charlemagne, whose body had been tilted at 45 degrees, suddenly stopped, and then he opened his eyes, with a clear smile on his lips.

    "I see¡­"

 Chapter 585: Demi god

    Chapter 585 Demigod

    Since Charlemagne heard the call from an unknown source, the phantoms around him suddenly began to fluctuate, and the familiar scene of the earth gradually disappeared, leaving only an endless darkness.

    Charlemagne asked loudly with an inexplicable face, "Hey! Who is calling me? If you can hear me, bring my consciousness back into my body! The battle outside is still going on now."

    Sure enough, the beautiful singing female voice appeared again, but it was still indistinct.

    "...you,... yourself... out..."

    Charlemagne had a ck question mark on his face, "Which olddy? Can you make it clearer? Aurelia? Elune?"

    "Huh?" Speaking of Elune, Charlemagne seemed to suddenly remember something.

    The voice just now seemed to be discouraged, and there was no movement for a long time.

    But when Charlemagne gradually figured out the truth of the matter, he suddenly felt a strong attractioning from a small hole that appeared out of nowhere in front of him, and he could vaguely see the outside scene through the small hole.

    However, the angle of view of this small hole is rather strange. The line of sight that was originally fixed in the center of the field is slowly moving down, but at a nce, it can be seen that the situation outside is not optimistic.

    At the moment of being sucked into the small hole, Charlemagne had a realization in his heart, "Could it be possible? The voice just now was..."

    Before he could finish thinking about it, his consciousness suddenly returned to his body, and the body that was falling forward also stopped as he regained control of his body.

    But at this time, Charlemagne felt an indescribable sense of disobedience all over his body, which was not ufortable at all, as if... the world that used to have a resolution of 720P and 45 frames suddenly appeared in front of him in 1080P and 60 frames.

    The smell in the nose is also moreyered than before, so...disgusting.

    Charlemagne raised his head and nced at C''Thun not far away in disgust. The stench that pierced his soul was emanating from him. At this time, Charlemagne could even detect it with an inexplicable perception. Ke''suen was staring at himself.

    Stretched out his hands and shook them vigorously, Charlemagne gradually began to get used to the high-definition and uncoded picture quality of the whole world suddenly, and his face gradually changed from doubt to rity.

    The confident smile returned to him, "I see... It seems that the voice just now is indeed the star soul of Azeroth?"

    Charlemagne gradually cleared up the thoughts that had be a little confused due to the illusion. The sense of disobedience he felt now should be a breakthrough when he suddenly got someone''s push and approval, but he couldn''t perfectly control his own power for the time being. a manifestation.

    "Dah!"

    Snapped his fingers lightly, a small stone suddenly protruded from the hard ground in front of Charlemagne, forming a stone spike.

    "Sure enough..."

    The smile on Charlemagne''s face gradually deepened, "C''Thun... Please wait a moment, your big gift bag will arrive soon."

    Just as Charlemagne was familiarizing himself with his own strength, he found that the only weak chicken failed to fall into the cell as he wished. C''Thun was very disappointed, but he still did not give up the hope of pursuing survival.

    Feeling ruthless, he simply released all the tentacles he had stored from the depths of the ground, and the erupting tentacles shocked all seven of them.

    Malygos was directly drawn on the face by a giant w tentacles breaking through the protective spell without checking for a while, and bright red dragon blood sprayed out from his huge nose.

    "Aww!"

    Malygos'' scream made the other six people feel tense, and Charlemagne on the sidelines immediately raised his head. This distraction made the other six people start to panic.

    Arge number of tentacles attacked the five guardian dragons in the air and Azshara and Velen on the ground at the same time as if each had their own consciousness.

    "A group of demons dancing wildly... By the way, isn''t C''Thun afraid of schizophrenia by controlling so many tentacles at the same time to do different actions?"

    Charlemagne''sints are destined not to be heard by C''Thun, but C''Thun is really having a hard time at this time. Usually, he lets the tentacles act on their own most of the time, so that he can save a lot of brainpower for observing the world and thinking about getting out of trouble. Methods.

    But this time he spent all his energy manually manipting arge number of tentacles, and he didn''t even notice that the weak chicken mortal who he had paid attention to before walked into the field.

    The situation in the arena was chaotic. Seven people werepeting with the massive tentacles controlled by C''Thun. Only Velen, who was standing slightly behind, noticed Charlemagne''s movements.

    The prophet''s face changed, and he hurriedly reminded loudly, "Duke Theron! Why did youe in, get out quickly... oh!"

    When Velen was distracted, a giant eye tentacle just released a smallser beam on the holy light barrier he propped up, and Velen had to refocus his attention on the predicament in front of him.

    At this moment, Ke''thun finally saw Charlemagne walking in, his gloomyughter conveyed a sense of joy in a very strange way.

    "Haha! I was thinking about how to let you in, but I didn''t expect you toe here to die!"

    A small part of the tentacles that were attacking Alexstrasza and others immediately prated into the ground, and the dragon kings felt the pressure drop suddenly, but Velen instinctively felt that something was wrong.

    "Duke Theron beware! C''Thun''s target is you!"

    The smile on Charlemagne''s face remained undiminished, as if he didn''t take C''Thun''s attack seriously at all. Under Velen''s unbearable gaze, he gently stretched out his hands to his chest, and gradually folded his hands together.

    "Snapped!"

    Following the crisp p of apuse, the ground shook violently for an instant, and therge number of tentacles that had just drilled out in front of him suddenly stopped.

    At the same time, the tentacles attacking the other 7 people also stopped all movements at the same time.

    "Bah!"

    Arge amount of blood spurted out from all the parts of the tentacles protruding from the ground, and the tentacles that C''Thun had ced high hopes on fell to the ground in unison, and no one was spared.

    When Velen came back to his senses first, he found that the part of these tentacles that had drilled out of the ground had beenpletely pinched off, and C''Thun''s screams came to the ears of 8 people at this time.

    "AHHHHHHH! You **** monkey with long ears! What the **** have you done!?"

    Charlemagne, who had just put down his hand, paused, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Monkey?"

    "It seems that you still don''t understand your situation, so let me show you again."

    Charlemagne clenched his raised right hand with a depressed face, and the ground shook violently again for a short time, followed by C''Thun''s more miserable cry.

    "No! What''s going on! Why does the ground move by itself!"

    "Idiot! Of course I didn''t move them myself, but I made them move!"

    Charlemagne saw that the ground where C''Thun''s body drilled out had begun to ooze blood, and a bright smile resumed on his face.

    "This is the vector power that I just broke through the demigod''s enhancement... No, it should be called my vector power now."

    "Demigod! Just now?!"

    Finally recovered, Malygos and the others eximed at the same time, and Azshara looked at the little man behind him with burning eyes.

    Charlemagne chuckled when he saw the reactions of the seven bosses, and smiled triumphantly at the silent C''Thun, "I''ll talk about the detailster, now... let''spletely end this tentacle monster without tentacles." Bar!"

    Thanks to book friends "Light and Shadow of the Night", "Ovo Remnant Soul" and "hanhzx" for their support.

 Chapter 586: Extraordinary realm

    Chapter 586 Extraordinary Realm

    Demigod originally refers to a special existence in Azeroth. It was originally given to the pets in the family by Freya, the guardian of the titans, the king of life.

    Freya herself is not well-known, and she is also a maverick existence among the Titan Guardians. Compared with sitting in Ulduar and her own Temple of Life, she prefers to wander in the verdant wilderness of ancient Azeroth.

    While traveling in the wilderness, she met some original animal spirits of Azeroth, and through the power of life given to her by the Titan Iona, she raised these original spirits to demigods.

    Since then, the title of demigod of the wilderness has been used to refer to these animal spirits, including Malorne the white stag, Asaman the panther, Onh the eagle, Agamaggan the wild boar, and Goldrinn the giant wolf, etc. wait.

    These demigods are different from ordinary life forms. As long as the soul is not damaged, they can go through a long cycle between life and death to achieve mutual transformation.

    To put it simply, these demigods whose souls are integrated into the star soul of Azeroth, as long as their souls are immortal, they can enter a long reading bar after death, and when the progress bar is full, they can be resurrected with a "swoosh".

    With the emergence of the Guardian Dragon n, there are more and more existences in Azeroth that surpass the limit of the mortals of the Epic, including the direct descendants of the Dragon King and the demigods.

    Since then, the term demigod has gradually be synonymous with a certain realm, and existences that surpass mortals but fail to meet the standard of true gods are all called demigods.

    Different from the descendants of dragons and wilderness demigods who received the blessing of the Titans, it is even more difficult for a race like mortals who have only been around for more than 10,000 years (trolls are also at most 16,000 years old) to appear as demigods.

    At least in Charlemagne''s cognition, apart from the foreign monk Velen, only Queen Azshara broke through to demigod by virtue of her own efforts and opportunities.

    The man-made guardians of Tirisfal have rtively high water content and have lost the infusion of guardian power. In fact, they only have the strength of the epic peak. This can be seen from Aegwynn who is staying in Theramore for retirement.

    Although Charlemagne suspected that the prophet of the Zandri troll might have broken through to the demigod realm, there was no way to confirm it until he saw him with his own eyes.

    For a mortal who wants to enter the demigod level, besides the necessary strength, the most important thing is to obtain the approval of the star soul of Azeroth.

    Although the star soul of Azeroth has a vague consciousness now, it is very difficult to understand her words. Charlemagne still hasn''t figured out why Azeroth has favored him.

    Charlemagne looked at Ke''thun, who was screaming under the attack of 7 big men, and stood in front of the ancient god, rubbing his chin and dazed.

    ¡®Calcting carefully, this is the second time Ai-chan has talked to me, right? Although I didn''t understand what she meant the first time...''

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I was stuck in a fantasy and didn¡¯t respond to her call. Azeroth actually let go of his realm lock. Now Charlemagne has entered the demigod just like Azshara. ss.

    It was only when Charlemagne really entered this extraordinary realm that he gradually felt the huge difference between demigods and mortals.

    First of all, the life energy on his body has increased countless times. He feels that as long as he is not identally killed, it should be impossible to wait until the end of his life.

    ... But this doesn''t seem to make much sense to him for the time being. Elves have a long lifespan of thousands of years, and he, who is less than 400 years old, has no real sense of lifespan at all.

    The other thing is to further deepen the control of the rules he originallyprehended. Now the vector rules have basically be a kind of ability solidified in him, and wanting to use it is as easy as breathing.

    And the upper limit of ability has also been greatly improved, and the rule bottleneck that Charlemagne could clearly feel before suddenly disappeared...or in other words, the method of applying the rules he has now mastered is far from reaching the upper limit of the current state.

    Just now, on a whim, he applied an upward vector to a small piece ofnd under his feet, and the result was a spike emerging from the ground.

    And when he added opposite horizontal vectors to the bottom of C''Thun''s cell... C''Thun was in a tragedy, all his tentacles werepletely pinched off by the wriggling and closed ground.

    Charlemagne could instinctively feel that the bottom of this small cell was not his limit. If he wanted to, he might even crush all of C''Thun''s body parts rooted deep underground into a **** sheet in an instant. kes.

    ... Of course, whether this is an illusion caused by his increased strength and expanded mentality still needs to be tested in actualbat.

    Now he hesitates whether thisrge-scale earthquake will affect the growth and development of Ai Jiang. After all, he has just received the favor of others, so he must consider the feelings of the other party.

    Looking at the disgusting lump of meat in front of him that hadpletely lost its resistance, Charlemagne shook his head regretfully, "Forget it, C''Thun is dead anyway, let''s try Yogg-Saron when I have a chance..."

    Yogg-Saron, who was molesting Loken from the perspective of a fake Sif in Ulduar, suddenly felt a chill all over his body. "This feeling is... Could something happen to C''Thun?"

    Yogg-Saron had already known about the mortal coalition''s attack on Silithus through the envoys sent by C''Thun before, but both En''Zoth and Yogg-Saron directly chose to ignore C''Thun''s hidden distress signal. .

    After all, although the three ancient gods are temporarily united due to camp issues, they have a history of fighting against each other since the Dark Empire. They are eager to swallow each other and make their own family dominate. It has nothing to do with them if C''Thun suffers. ?

    Yogg-Saron, the Demon of Thousand Throats, even gloated in his heart, "As long as I find a chance to get back C''Thun''s heart and swallow it, my strength will be greatly enhanced, and then N''Zoth will only be my next dish." That''s all, mortals? Huh..."

    His idea is theoretically correct. Even if the ancient **** dies, he will leave an indestructible heart. The best way to kill the ancient **** is to throw his heart to another ancient god. God... Of course, there is no need to say what will happen afterwards.

    In the depths of the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj, C''Thun''s screams have be weaker and weaker, and his whispered curses have beenpletely ignored by Charlemagne who broke through the realm.

    In the end, this extremely weak and disgusting mass of flesh was hit by Malygos''st inward explosion magic, and the inside of his body began to swell extremely.

    "Ahhhhh! I am not reconciled, I don''t want to die! You titanckeys will be swallowed by the void, I curse you!"

    "I will definitelye back! At that time, I will turn you all into mindless void monsters, ahhhhh!"

    Following C''Thun''s final howl of the negative dog, his swollen body finally exploded, and the rain of broken flesh and blood sprayed out all over the sky.

    "Hmm!"

    Charlemagne hurriedly propped up the vector barrier, enveloped himself, Velen, and Azshara together, and the flesh and blood sprayed on the barrier were deflected and flew to one side.

    "Marek...can''t you be more civilized? This kind of death is too disgusting!"

    Although the other four dragon kings escaped the **** rain in their own way, they also stared at the embarrassed Malygos with unkind expressions.

    Onyxia gave Malygos a sideways nce, and soonnded in the form of a high elf, rushing towards Charlemagne with a ttering smile on her face.

    "Master! Congrattions on being recognized as a demigod by Star Soul, I want to give you a congrattory hug..."

    "No, please pardon me with all my might."

    "Hey?! Why!"

    Charlemagne put his hand on Onyxia''s forehead, looked at her unwilling expression, and said with a look of disgust, "I always feel that there is deep malice in you, you must be nning something, right? "

    "No! I just want to have better offspring with the master who broke through the demigod, hehehe~"

    The ck dragon princess with an idiotic smile in front of him made Charlemagne''s forehead throb with veins, "This is malicious enough! Leave a five-meter radius from my side, go!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Fei Si Xing De" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 587: Celebration and booze huh?

    Chapter 587 Celebration and Drunken Huh?

    After ying around, Charlemagne and others focused their attention on the ground where C''Thun was just now, and a giant heart that was still beating appeared in their eyes.

    Alexstrasza frowned seriously, "Sure enough... the heart of the ancient **** cannot be destroyed by external force?"

    Malygos¡¯ introverted explosion just now should have been enough to blow up the heart until there was no scum left, but the reality is that the heart remained intact.

    Veylon closed his eyes to feel it, and breathed a sigh of relief, "K''Thun''s consciousness haspletely dissipated, and the heart in front of him is thest relic left by him."

    Charlemagne and the four dragon kings looked at each other, nodded at the same time, then patted Onyxia, who was aggrieved, and said, "It''s your turn to work. We can go back to rest sooner if we get it done."

    "oh¡­"

    Onyxia listlessly changed back to her dragon form, and five guardian dragons stood around C''Thun''s heart with five corners.

    "Guardian with life..."

    "Dream Guardian..."

    "Arcane Guardian..."

    "Keepers of Time..."

    "In the name of the Guardian of the Earth."

    The Five Dragon Kings shouted at the same time, "Execute the guardian authority granted by the Titan, seal it!"

    Five thick beams of light spurted out from the mouths of the five dragon kings at the same time, gathering together in front of C''Thun''s heart.

    Ayer of dazzling five-color light was applied to the still beating heart, and the gloomy atmosphere that had shrouded C''Thun''s cell finally disappearedpletely with thepletion of the seal.

    "Hoo..."

    The five dragon kings breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Their expressions all looked a little tired. Obviously, the actions just now consumed a lot of their energy.

    Malygos turned back into a human form, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "It''s fine now, as long as it can''t break through the seals imposed by the five of us, no one can use this heart again. If other ancient gods dare to take it directly Swallowing it will definitely be extremely refreshing."

    Onyxia staggered to Charlemagne''s side and wanted to hug her. Seeing the tired look of her own mount, Charlemagne finally couldn''t bear to push her away.

    The ck dragon princess, who is very good at observing words and expressions, took the opportunity to rush over and hugged his left arm, hanging on it with a... a wretched smile.

    Alexstrasza nced helplessly at the quasi-earth guardian who waspletely pet-like, and looked up at Charlemagne amusedly, "Then... the problem now is to store it. Where do you n to put this heart?"

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin, and said hesitantly, "It stands to reason that it is most suitable to store it in Wyrmrest Temple, but it is too close to Yogg-Saron, and I''m afraid that guy will immediately send steel The armies attack..."

    This is not impossible. The heart of the Old God is like ginseng fruit to other people of the same kind. After eating it, it will inevitably increase its strength. Once Yogg-Saron knows this information, he will definitely want to take it away at all costs.

    Nozdormu stroked his beard and showed a faint worried expression, "Your consideration is not unreasonable, this heart is a hot potato wherever it is ced, it is difficult..."

    Charlemagne, who was frowning and thinking, had a sh of inspiration in his mind, "Well, I will temporarily put it in Uldaman where Tire and the others are, and then..."

    Following Charlemagne''s ttering exnation, the four dragon kings showed a clear expression at the same time.

    Ysera said with a light smile, "I see, it is indeed one of the safest ces."

    Veylon still doesn''t know much about the deep secrets of Azeroth. At this time, he closed his eyes and meditated very knowingly, while Azshara looked at Charlemagne beside him with a meaningful smile.

    ¡®It¡¯s still a generousyout as always... I really want you more and more. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne and others temporarily put the heart into an arcane box that Malygos brought from the Magic Hub and sent it back to the coalition camp outside the Beetle Wall, the leaders of the various tribes who were waiting anxiously saw their appearance At the same time, he stood up and looked expectantly at the seven big men who were the main force.

    Queen Azshara showed an elegant smile on her face, she didn''t choose to catch their appetite, and said directly, "Everyone, please rest assured, C''Thun is dead, and we won the final victory in the battle of Ahn''Qiraj."

    "oh!"

    As soon as Queen Azshara''s words fell, cheers of relief came from the room.

    "Hahaha! I knew you could do it!"

    Magniughed and patted the table in front of him, and Brian and Gurest beside him had happily danced the dwarf''s characteristic dance on the spot.

    Varian also breathed a sigh of relief, and exchanged fists with Bolvar next to him, with a relieved expression on his face.

    Charlemagne, who was surrounded by three female elves, raised his hands with a smile on his face and shouted, "Although the loss was huge, no matter what, our Azeroth coalition won the ultimate victory in this massive war." Everyone, please cheer to your heart''s content!"

    Soon, the news of victory spread throughout the barracks, and the atmosphere of celebration immediately permeated the camp built in the barren yellow sand.

    Of course, you will not bring alcohol when you go out. Through therge-scale wide-area teleportation array led by Malygos and Senegos and jointly cast by many mages, the coalition forces of all ethnic groups temporarily handed over the endgame of Silithus to the adventurers, and everyone teleported together. Arrived at the nearest big city, Erezs.

    The grand celebrationsted for three full days. During these three days, except for the rotating army that returned to Silithus to continue to wipe out the remaining Qiraji, all the leaders temporarily put aside their state affairs and gathered together to talk loudly.

    The guardian dragon still doesn''t like to participate in mortal affairs as usual. After the celebration ceremony on the first day, the four dragon kings returned to Wyrmrest Temple with their own dragon army.

    After all, the three princes and princesses of Arygos, Kailesstrasz and Merlinsera are still waiting for their greetings.

    Before he left, Nozdormu gave Charlemagne an inexplicable look, but unfortunately, Charlemagne, who was being drunk under the coaxing of Sylvanas, didn''t notice, otherwise he might raise his vignce immediately.

    Nozdormu doesn¡¯t cheat people very often, but every time he cheats, it¡¯s a big one...

    Thest day of celebration was over, Charlemagne covered his head in the early morning of the fourth day, and got up from the bed with a painful expression on his face. The experience of drinking fragmentsst night made him a little regretful.

    At this moment, a sense of disobedience came to him suddenly apanied by a strong smell of alcohol.

    "Um?"

    Sure enough, when he turned his head to look, there seemed to be a person sleeping in the quilt beside him, and the soft silver hair exposed from the quilt made his brain freeze suddenly.

    "Eh... this can''t be the legendary drinker, right?"

    The numb Charlemagne carefully lifted the upper part of the quilt, and heaved a sigh of relief after seeing who it was.

    "Vereesa...but judging from the intact condition of the clothes, it means that nothing happened?"

    "Boom boom!"

    "Squeak~"

    With the knock on the door, before Charlemagne was ready, the door was opened, and Sylvanas with a yful smile and Alleria with a gentle smile appeared at the door at the same time.

    "You beast finally took my little sister..."

    Charlemagne hurriedly shook his head like a rattle and denied, "I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 588: Aftermath

    Chapter 588 Aftermath

    To be honest... Charlemagne really doesn''t remember what happenedst night.

    His memory only stays in that dead dwarf Magni trying to drink himself, using the dwarf''s favorite thunder spirit.

    Thest barely conscious image in his mind was of Magni holding Brian and pouting...

    Thinking of this, he immediately shuddered, feeling sick in his heart, and the image of the hot eyes might not disappear for a while.

    Charlemagne rubbed the center of his brows in pain, and asked the two sisters standing at the door, "Stop making sarcastic remarks, what happenedst night? Why is Vereesa on my bed?"

    Aurelia came over and handed Charlemagne a new set of clothes in her hands, and gently massaged his temples as usual.

    "Last night, Vereesa was dragged by Valeera and insisted on drinking, but the two little girls got drunk after a while. Valeera started to sleep soundly after I took her back, but Vereesa wanted to hug her desperately. You, who are also unconscious, continue to drink."

    Sirvanas shrugged amusedly, "In the end, the two of you stumbled back into the room. I don''t know what happened afterwards. It was Ollie who came to help you finish it."

    Alleria nced at the second sister lightly, and exined in her mouth, "Actually, nothing happened after that. You fell asleep as soon as you got back to the room. Vereesa was drunk in the room alone for a while and finally got drunk." I hugged you in a daze and fell asleep."

    "Because you are too tight, I simply let her stay in your room and sleep, anyway..."

    Aurelia turned her head to look at the clothes that were still intact on Vereesa''s body, covered her mouth and snickered, "But it seems that you guys slept until morning, this girl seemed very unwillingst night."

    "Unreconciled?"

    Charlemagne, who was getting dressed, paused slightly, "Why are you unwilling, did you say anything to her?"

    "Hmph~ what did you say?"

    Cirvanas''s gloating attitude made Charlemagne twitch slightly. The appearance of the second youngdy clearly shows that she said something to Vereesa yesterday...

    "Hmm...my head hurts."

    At this moment, Vereesa woke up from her sleep, and she sat up with her head covered in pain.

    Alleria patted Charlemagne, motioned for him to stand up and make way for him who was dressed, and sat down beside Vereesa dotingly to help the little girl massage her head, "Who made you drink so much, it''s all your fault The second sister is talking nonsense..."

    "Second Sister...Second Sister!"

    Vereesa seemed to suddenly remember something, and suddenly turned her head in panic and looked around the room.

    When she saw Charlemagne who was arranging his coat, her entire face turned red.

    "I...you..."

    After holding back for a long time, the little girl finally asked a question coyly, "Will we have a baby like this?"

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne and Aurelia looked confused at the same time.

    "Pfft..."

    Cirvanas couldn''t helpughing, she leaned against the door frame and let out a dullugh as her shoulders twitched.

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment, looking at the shy but shining eyes of the little girl, he could only exin in words, "Well... Vereesa, nothing happened to usst night, we just slept in the same bed drunk .¡±

    "ah?"

    Vereesa had some doubts on her face, "But didn''t the second sister say that if you sleep on the same bed, you may have a baby?"

    "Shua!"

    Charlemagne and Alleria simultaneously looked at Cirvanas, who had crouched downughing, with reproachful gazes.

    Charlemagne, who had a headache, made eye contact with Alleria.

    ''You exin, you are a woman, and this aspect is more suitable than me. ''

    ¡®You are her boyfriend, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to teach? Anyway, sooner orter it will go through this step. ''

    "???"

    Vereesa looked at the three silent people in the room with a bewildered expression, and the atmosphere was a little weird for a while.

    Fortunately, at this time, Valeira, a recovered little girl, ran in from outside, and the two little guys soon started arguing again. Charlemagne and Aurelia breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.

    The two looked at Cirvanas who was sitting on the ground twitching with unfriendly eyes.

    Aurelia said with a gloomy face, "Sill...you can wipe your own **** if you caused trouble."

    Charlemagne patted the seconddy''s shoulder with a weird smile, "Hehe,e on, you must exin it in detail, and don''t let Vereesa think that the baby is born from a tree."

    The self-inflicted Cirvana was dumbfounded, "Can I refuse?"

    "Hehe~ What do you think?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The leaders of the alliance and the tribe left Eress early this morning and returned to their respective capitals.

    That dead dwarf Magni obviously drank too much yesterday, but when he woke up, it seemed like nothing had happened, and he was still alive and well.

    Now that Silithus is done, he and Brian can spend more energy on finding Muradin''s whereabouts, and they already have a more precise direction.

    There is still some finishing work on the Ancient Oath, the first is the issue of Cenarion Fortress. Although the Qiraji Empire has perished, there are still many remnants of insects in thisnd.

    After discussion, Queen Azshara suggested setting Cenarion Fortress as an adventurer-neutral city like Sandara City, and the bugs here can be handed over to adventurers to slowly exterminate them.

    The second problem is the Apocalypse Knights led by Mograine. Due to Lordaeron''s resolute anti-dead policy, Mograine and others do not want to join the tribe, so he leads his own knights to seek help from the oath .

    Although there are druids in the oath, such as Malfurion and Fandral, who are quite repulsed by the existence of such a force of death, but after discussion at the conference, they finally epted this group of armed forces mainlyposed of death knights.

    ording to old Mograine''s own wishes and the permission of Kael''thas, the Knights of the Apocalypse set their temporary residence near the city of Sandara in Northrend.

    But this is only temporary. Mograine has already aimed at a small floating fortress that the Scourge is building in the Scourge City northeast of the Iron Wall Dam, and ns to find a chance to **** it as the real stronghold of the Apocalypse Knights.

    The third problem is the cement of Anubisas and Obsidian Destroyer. These Anubisass have been carefully inspected by Charlemagne, and it is basically confirmed that there is no dark hand of the ancient gods.

    He intends to find an opportunity to send the two leaders Ossirian and Moam to Uldaman and hand them over to Tire.

    With these dog-headed colossi and the ancestor Tol''vir (obsidian destroyer), not only will the forces in the hands of Tyre and others be greatly enhanced, but Charlemagne''s next n can also be carried out rtively smoothly.

    Of course, the most important thing is C¡¯Thun¡¯s heart. Charlemagne ns to go to Uldaman this time to hand over the sealed heart of the ancient **** to Tyr, and then transfer it afterpletely winning the most suitable ce.

 Chapter 589: Nothing to do (Complete)

    Chapter 589 Nothing to do (End)

    "Meow~"

    When Charlemagne, Aurelia and the others returned to their rooms to pack their luggage, Mr. Bigworth, who was sitting on the window sill basking in the sun, swaggered over to him, and upied his left shoulder again without any notice. .

    Before breaking into the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj, Charlemagne temporarily handed the kitten to the logistics department of the military camp for care because he was afraid that the kitten would be harmed.

    When Charlemagne came back triumphantly to retrieve Mr. Bigworth, Mr. Kitty had been clinging to him and was unwilling to leave. If it hadn¡¯t been for the smell of alcohol in the room yesterday that had smoked him away, maybe this would be the one who woke him up in the morning. kitten.

    Charlemagne gently scratched the chin of the kitten that was handed over to him by Kel''Thuzad, and said with some emotion, "Will you ever return to your true master?"

    "Hurr...meow?"

    Mr. Bigglesworth, who was scratchedfortably, tilted his head and let out a suspicious cry when he heard Charlemagne''s question.

    Although Kel''Thuzad is still striding forward on the path of pursuing his own truth, his approach has undoubtedly deviated from the right path, and the existence of Thaddeus is a proof.

    Although I feel sorry for this former Dran genius, but now he belongs to two camps. Once Charlemagne meets him, he will never be soft-hearted. At that time, this kitten...

    ''Did you think of this before handing Mr. Bigworth to my care in advance? ''

    Looking at the kitten with half-closed eyes and enjoying face in front of him, Charlemagne sighed softly in his heart. This kitten, which has undergone half-dead transformation, may spend a long time with him in the future.

    Charlemagne chuckled, and let Mr. Bigglesworth sit on his shoulders. "That''s okay, I, the Ranger Lord, don''t have animalpanions. It''s not bad to raise a kitten to pretend to be a Sanxiu hunter."

    As for Onyxia... This ck dragon princess who has be increasingly clingy recently has always been regarded as a mount and a friend by him, not an animalpanion.

    The armies of various ethnic groups began to return to the country one after another under the order of their leaders, and the three space battleships had already embarked on the return route ahead of schedule.

    King Kael''thas took the lead to return to Quel''Ths with Snlian, Von der Lore and others. By the way, Charlemagne sent Liadrin and Lor''themar back together.

    That little guy, Ls, didn''t follow him on the expedition this time. No one was looking at him. He didn''t know if there was any fuss in the country during this time, so he simply asked Lor''themar to go back and see the situation.

    Lor''themar was reluctant to discipline Ris again, but at least now Ris has matured a lot after formal ranger training... although he still sometimes goes to the house.

    The three Aurelia sisters will also bring Valera back together. The work of the territory cannot be left under the management of the master for a long time. As the future wife of the lord, Aurelia has always been responsible for this job.

    And Cirvanas and Vereesa have to go back to count the losses of the ranger troops this time and sort out the battle achievements. I am afraid that they will not have time to follow him around the world in a short time.

    As for Tyrande, um...the conflict between her and Malfurion still hasn''t reached a conclusion, but judging by Malfurion''s sluggish and sad expression, I''m afraid the final verdict is not far away...

    Watching Queen Azshara finally teleport away, Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, "Phew... a big problem is finally settled."

    "Yes, but master, I''m afraid you won''t be free for the time being. These Anubis and tol''vir still need you to deliver them to your door."

    The speaker was Onyxia who was left behind by Charlemagne as a mount as always. Since there is no magic node in Uldaman, it is really inconvenient to fly over from Ironforge every time.

    Considering this, Malygos promised him that he would adjust the magic power node after returning to settle Arygos this time, so as not to waste a lot of time flying every time.

    ¡®Arygos¡­ It¡¯s best to find an opportunity for the three of Tyre to conduct a thorough inspection on them. ''

    Charlemagne has always felt a little uneasy because of the inexplicable surrender of Arygos in the future. Although the blue dragon prince seemed normalst time, who knows when it will explode.

    Due to subsequent ns, Charlemagne left Anubisas and the tol''vir army in Silithus, and only brought Ossirian and Moam together in front of Ironforge.

    But it was enough to scare many dwarf civilians and merchants of various races who had not participated in the Battle of Ahn''Qiraj.

    Fortunately, Charlemagne quickly moved Moam and Ossirian. Anubisath''s footsteps were veryrge, and he quickly disappeared before the eyes of the stunned people of all ethnic groups.

    However, everyone knows that with their ass, this stunning appearance may leave a lot of topics among the people. The bard should be very happy to have a new theme to sing about...

    When Charlemagne led the two titan-made leaders into the depths of Uldaman under the gaze of the Explorers'' Association, even Tire and Azadas were dumbfounded for a while.

    "Forehead¡­"

    It took a while for Tyre toe back to his senses, looked at Ossirian and Moam who were half kneeling on the ground in front of them, shook his head with emotion and said, "Although I heard you talk about the n before, I didn''t expect it to seed so smoothly. "

    Elonnaya said eagerly, "Isn''t this just right? With this group of troops, we will be more confident in counterattacking Ulduar."

    Azadas also let out a heartyugh, "That''s right! And since Ke''thun is dead, our future actions should not be subject to ubiquitous surveince."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and said gloatingly, "It''s too early to be happy. There are still a considerable number of Titan creations sleeping in the ruins of Ahn''Qiraj, but you need guardians with high authority toplete the restart yourself."

    "When you are ready, send someone to Quel''Ths to inform me that the implementation of the next n will inevitably require you to do it yourself."

    Years of getting along has made the three of Tirepletely trust Charlemagne. Hearing his follow-up n, Tire, Elonaya and Azadas all brightened their eyes. They have indeed seen the counterattack on Ulduar. I hope that this day will not be too far away.

    "Ah, yes!"

    Charlemagne took out the arcane box that Malygos used to hold C''Thun''s heart from the magic backpack, "This is the heart of C''Thun, and the five dragon kings have teamed up to seal it. I n to temporarily Leave it to you for safekeeping, and then..."

    Tire nodded knowingly, took the small silver box from Charlemagne, and solemnly assured him, "Don''t worry, Alonaya will keep it in person when Azadas and I go out to Ahn''Qiraj. , nothing will go wrong."

    Charlemagne smiled relievedly, waved his hand lightly and said, "Then I will trouble you, and Malygos should find time toe hereter. When adjusting the magic nodes, I will let you check the three locked in The thousand-year-old prince and princess of the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj."

    Charlemagne did not tell the three of Tyre his worries. If Arygos really had a problem, he would not be able to escape the inspection of the King of Order. When the results came out, the truth would naturallye to light.

    Charlemagne, who had nothing to do, said goodbye to the three of them atst, and took Onyxia back to Quel''Ths after a few months away.

    "suck¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at the familiar golden deep forest in front of him, took a deep breath, and the breath of his hometown immediately passed into his nose.

    Seeing his three girlfriends waiting in front of the office building, Charlemagne greeted them with a bright smile on his face.

    Thank you book friend "ckHarvest" for your support.

 Chapter 590: the lost nobility

    Chapter 590 The Disappearing Noble

    Eternalsong Forest is still as serene and quiet as ever, and the slow-paced life of the high elves makes the atmosphere of Quellssi particrly leisurely.

    Since the War of Scourge, the country ruled by the Sunstrider royal family has not suffered direct war for many years, and the people gradually got rid of the pain of the past and started their new lives again.

    But the changes brought about by the pping of a butterfly''s wings have gradually prated into all aspects of the elves.

    Today''s high elves are much better mentally than when they were just eating and waiting to die. All professions have a rising path and hope, and the vitality of the whole society has finally been stimted.

    However, there are inevitably some shadows behind this thriving bright society.

    King Kael''thas frowned in his pce library, kneeling on one knee in front of him was a thief wearing night leather armor.

    "Willeys, have you found their whereabouts?"

    The thief bowed his head and replied, "I''m sorry, Your Majesty, the Marquis of Chenguang and his entire family seem to have disappeared out of thin air. We haven''t been able to find any clues. The same situation also urs in the families of Earl Huobi and Marquis Rizhi..."

    "Why¡­"

    Kael''thas rubbed the center of his brows irritably, and patted the table in front of him dissatisfied, "What the **** are these nobles nning? Quel''Ths, as their base camp, disappeared as soon as they said it disappeared, even a little There are no traces left!"

    Hearing Kael''thas'' stern tone, Welles said with a face of shame, "I''m very sorry! They should have fled while we were marching against Ahn''Qiraj, and there should be their people in the country responsible for responding and erasing the traces." ..."

    Villes and Thalorian, as the royal guards who had served the Sun King for two generations, this time Kael''thas personally led the expedition to Ahn''Qiraj, of course the two of them also followed.

    However, Welles was deliberately lowering his sense of existence, while Thalorian stood beside Kael''thas with a cold expression and said nothing. Encountered cold eyes, let alone others...

    This time the battle against Ahn''Qiraj took away most of the country''s troops, and even the thieves from Welles followed. As a result, these nobles took the opportunity to disappear collectively, which made Kael''thas Vaguely felt some kind of bad omen.

    "Don''t spread this matter for the time being, downy the impact of the disappearance of the nobles, and at the same time step up sending people to track down their whereabouts. The nobles in the country should also pay close attention. I have a bad feeling."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Coincidentally, Charlemagne also listened to Onyxia''s report with a look of astonishment.

    "Disappeared? The whole family together? Or several families?"

    Charlemagne''s three consecutive questions fully proved his surprise. He even thought that Onyxia was joking with him.

    The ck Dragon Princess nodded solemnly and said, "During our expedition to Ahn''Qiraj, my dragonman guards didn''t even notice when they disappeared. There was no warning in advance. One day, the whole family suddenly disappeared."

    "This is impossible¡­"

    Charlemagne frowned. He judged the same as Kael''thas. These nobles who had been suppressed for a long time came out again to cause trouble. There was probably some major conspiracy.

    "There must be some signs in advance, but our attention was all focused on foreign countries, and we failed to notice..."

    Speaking of this, Charlemagne suddenly froze, "Wait! I remember you said before that those nobles often gathered at a duke called... what name?"

    "Duke Sunset."

    Charlemagne rested his chin in one hand and thought, "Could they have made ns since then, and prepared to evacuate in secret with the help of the Duke of Sunset?"

    Onyxia rolled her eyes, thought for a while, and nodded solemnly, "I''m afraid that''s the case. Now Duke Higurashi is still eating, drinking and having fun every day as if nothing happened...I always feel that they have a big n."

    "Tsk... Wouldn''t it be good to just be your privileged ss honestly? If you have to run out to make troubles, do you have to do everything yourself to die before you are reconciled!?"

    Charlemagne kicked the table in displeasure, and then raised his head and said to Onyxia, "Let''s leave this matter alone for the time being, the nobles who fled. The Sun King should have already got a report to track it down. Watch it to death." Duke Higurashi, I have a hunch that this guy is the center of the incident."

    "yes!"

    "Hoo..."

    Onyxia got up to arrange the monitoring of the dragon people, Charlemagne exhaled lightly, leaned on the back of the chair and rubbed between his eyebrows irritably.

    At this time, only Aurelia was left in the Duke''s office, and the elder sister of Windrunner walked to him with a distressed face and asked, "Is the problem serious?"

    Charlemagne smiled wryly, "For the time being, it doesn''t seem to have caused any serious consequences, but these nobles must have ns, I''m afraid they will take risks in order to regain their rights."

    Since the Anastrian era, Charlemagne has been cooperating with the two Sun Kings to reduce the rights of these nobles.

    The next two acts of killing the nobles made the nobles lose face even more. Although they were not forced to a dead end, King Kael''thas''s attitude towards these nobles was already very serious because of Duke Fire Crown''s death. Obvious.

    Alleria frowned and asked, "What kind of person is this Duke Higurashi...I don''t seem to have heard his name during the two previous noble disturbances."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know too well, I only know that he has a respected status among the nobles, but it is because of this that it is terrible, if... he is because of the two previous keen perceptions that the noble faction cannot seed. Hibernate, wait until the Duke of Fire Crown dies toe out to take over the power, then this person may have a serious conspiracy."

    Charlemagne had asked Onyxia before that the Duke of Firecrown was one of the leaders of the three nobles, and the other two were the current Duke of Sunset, and the other... was Snlian''s family, the family of the Duke of Morningweave.

    Now that Snlian''s position is rtively stable, the Morningwin family has long moved closer to the Parliament and the Sun King, and brought along some nobles who were unwilling to make trouble.

    The other dissatisfied aristocratic forces are almost all controlled by the Duke of Sunset. It can be said that the Duke of Sunset has basically be a time bomb buried in Quel''Ths.

    But he didn''t make any movements at all, and enjoyed life happily all day long. Even the Sun King Kael''thas probably didn''t pay attention to him for the time being, but it was precisely this kind of person who was the most terrifying.

    Alleria saw her boyfriend''s frown that was wrinkled into a Sichuan shape, and reached out to try to smooth it out, andforted her gently, "Since Onyxia sent someone to watch, we don''t need to spend too much energy on it. Here."

    "His Majesty Kael''thas is not mediocre either. He will definitely let Villes do his best to track down the clues of those fleeing nobles. Let''s wait for the results."

    Charlemagne loosened his brows following Aurelia''s movements, and sighed softly, "That''s right, leave the domestic affairs to His Majesty, I still..."

    "Oh no!"

    "Boom!"

    Under the surprised gazes of Charlemagne and Aurelia, Valeera dragged the helpless Immorel through the door and rushed in.

    "Charlemagne! Sister Immorel said that the door of darkness has been reopened!"

    "What?!" Alleria yelled in surprise, and Charlemagne''s pupils shrank at the same time.

    "Is it finally here..."

 Chapter 591: Dont reason with female elves - by Charlemagne

    Chapter 591 Don¡¯t reason with female elves¡ªby Charlemagne

    It has been several months since the end of the Battle of Ahn''Qiraj. It is now the end of the 25th year of the Dark Portal, and all races of Azeroth are busy licking their wounds and recuperating.

    Even the tense situation in Stranglethorn Valley and Hillsbrad has temporarily settled down.

    As for Stranglethorn Vale, Vol''jin''s n to win over the jungle troll tribe failedpletely, neither Blood Scalp nor Skullsplit had any interest in his n.

    In the final analysis, Darkspear itself is just a small n of jungle trolls who escaped from Stranglethorn Vale. The bereaved dog came back from the mountains to show off his power. Of course, this would not be easily epted by the big n of jungle trolls.

    The wooing n failed, and Vol''jin could only temporarily slow down his attack on Stranglethorn Vale, and sent Rokhan to sit in the Grom''gol camp to continue to confront the alliance''s rebel camp at the junction of Duskwood and Stranglethorn Vale.

    The situation on Hillsbrad''s side is moreplicated. The joint army of the Forsaken and the Frostwolf orcs had already attacked the South Point guard tower at the junction of Hillsbrad and Silverpine Forest.

    But recently they were pulled back from the Western gue by Lordaeron united with Southsea Town, Hillsbrad Farm and the Bronzebeard Dwarf troops from Mount Darrow, driving them back to the front line of Tarren Mill.

    Theplete restoration of the Western gunds has brought considerable changes to the situation in the northern part of the Eastern Continent. Both Lordaeron and the Wildhammer dwarves have gradually withdrawn their manpower from the northern battlefield.

    In Lordaeron, the Argent Dawn Legion led by Tirion sits in Andorhal, and cooperates with Tyran in Hearthglen to restore the people''s livelihood in the entire Western gunds. The pine forest went south and came to station at Hillsbrad Farm.

    The same goes for the Wildhammer dwarves. Apart from sending a small number of troops to attack Kaer Darrow together with the Silver Dawn, therge army has retreated back to Chillwind Hill along the Darrowmere River.

    Now that Tarren Mill is surrounded by enemies on three sides, the situation is really not optimistic, so naturally they don''t have the energy to continue to invade Silverpine Forest.

    Lordaeron officially began to enter the northern part of Silverpine Forest, and sent envoys to Greymane Wall to contact Gilneas again. Daelin also sent envoys from Boralus to visit them.

    However... Genn Greymane''s stubbornness was beyond their imagination. Although the emissaries sessfully met the aging King of Gilneas, their diplomatic activities did not achieve any results in the end.

    But this trip to Gilneas brought an unexpected intelligence to Kul Tiras and Lordaeron¡ªarge number of werewolves appeared in Gilneas and the southern part of Silverpine Forest.

    Because of the monitoring of the secret channel, Charlemagne knows more about the werewolf rebellion than the Alliance. In his opinion, if Gilneas continues to be so isted, sooner orter these wild werewolf viruses will be a country where wild beasts run rampant.

    At this time, Duke Theron had no time to pay attention to Gilneas'' death. He frowned deeply after hearing the report from Valeera and Emeril.

    "Tell me, who is the Portal of Darkness and how did it open it? I remember that there have always been troops left behind in Fortress, right?"

    Emeril nodded, and gradually told the whole story, "The troops of Watchfort had already discovered the changes in the Cursed Lands during the Battle of Ahn''Qiraj, but at that time the attention of all races in Azeroth It''s all concentrated south of Kalimdor..."

    "After the Battle of Ahn''Qiraj, I rushed to the sted Lands immediately with a few capable men, and after many investigations, I finally found some clues in a polluted forest in the southwest of the sted Lands, near Stranglethorn Vale. "

    Emeril took a breath, and then continued to say with a serious face, "I found a lot of demons in this rotting forest. I have been tracking down the leader of this group of demons for the past few months."

    Charlemagne nodded. Emeril had sent someone back to briefly report this information before, and it was precisely because of this that he was mentally prepared for the opening of the Dark Portal again.

    "So what? Have you found the leader of the demon?"

    "I found it, but it was toote. By the time I realized it, the doomsday guard led by this group of demons had already contacted the demons on the side of the outer domain through unknown means, and the two sides worked together to reopen the door of darkness. "

    Charlemagne showed a thoughtful look on his face, ''Kazak... This mouse can really hide. ''

    Many years after the end of World War II, he sent a secret agent to thoroughly search the entire cursednd, but at that time he did not find the whereabouts of the doomsday lord Kazak.

    Later, due to the frequent incidents in Azeroth, Charlemagne also gradually put this matter behind him, but Kazak unexpectedly jumped out at this time.

    "Hoo..."

    Heaved a sigh of relief, Charlemagne raised his head and asked solemnly, "Emerel, have you told the Alliance and the Horde this news?"

    There is no need for him to worry about the oath, Emeril must have sent someone to Suramar to tell Queen Azshara, and the oath conference should be held again in the near future.

    Emeril nodded, "I asked Gorest and Carrick Frosteye to go to the Alliance and the Horde to inform the news respectively. Now Fort Watch is on full alert, and the Horde''s camp in the Swamp of Sorrows, Stonenard, is also on alert." Many scouts have been dispatched."

    Stonard was a stronghold established by Lord Hou when he fought guerris here. After Gouel took over the new tribe, he naturally brought this small town in the southeast of the eastern continent back into the control of the tribe.

    Due to the neutrality of Karazhan and the idea of ??monitoring the Dark Portal, neither the Alliance nor the Horde exchanged fire in the twonds that were originally separated from the ck Swamp. door of darkness.

    Sure enough, the next day King Kael''thas sent an envoy to inform Charlemagne to go to the Darnassus Oath Headquarters for a meeting to discuss the reopening of the Dark Portal.

    "Why¡­"

    Charlemagne sighed, and under the service of Aurelia, he put on the light leather armor that he had been eating for several months.

    Cirvanas was sitting in front of the dressing table in the room, and Vereesa wasbing her second sister''s soft golden hair behind her.

    Regarding Charlemagne''s emotion, the seconddy sneered slightly, "Didn''t you expect this day toe? Even the n has been made in advance, why pretend to be deep?"

    Charlemagne turned his head speechlessly to look at Sylvanas, who was dismantling the situation, and Vereesa, who was gloating at his misfortune, "Is it okay for me to express some emotion now? I always feel that my status at home seems to have been lowered again..."

    "snort!"

    Cirvanas turned her head and snorted in dissatisfaction, leaving only the back of his head, Vereesa also wrinkled her little nose, "Who told you not to give us a title, mother gave you thest It¡¯s an ultimatum, and I¡¯ll give you another year at most.¡±

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head with a headache, ''what the hell...didn''t she say before that she couldn''t talk about marriage before the age of 500? ''

    Of course, Charlemagne is not that stupid. He knows that it is the man''s fault to reason with women no matter what... After all, he has practiced it many times.

    Charlemagne stepped down his shoulders helplessly, waved his hand and promised, "I know! I will definitely hold a grand wedding for you within a year, so that''s fine..."

    Even Alleria twitched her brows this time, and her face was obviously a little bit unkind. "...Why are you speaking so reluctantly? Don''t you think us mortals are worthy of you as a demigod?"

    The hairs all over Charlemagne''s body stood up instinctively, and with a strong desire to survive, he immediately sped his hands together and bowed his head to acknowledge his cowardice.

    "There is absolutely no such thing, please let the three of you go!"

 Chapter 592: pie with shit

    Chapter 592 Pie with Shit

    Just like what Sylvanasined about, Charlemagne had already made some preparations in advance when Emmoreel reported the change of the sted Lands for the first time.

    When the Sun King and the Sun King arrived at the oath headquarters with the golden eagle g hanging on the purple background, many leaders of various ethnic groups had alreadye to the big round table in the center, chatting in twos and threes.

    As Queen Azshara arrived with Elisande and a group of royal maids, the conference was officially held. Jaina, Kane and others quickly restrained their previous rxed expressions.

    Queen Azshara first walked to the indoor map and tapped the location of the cursednd, then turned her head and said to everyone, "Everyone should have received the news, the portal of darkness has opened again, and now we have joined forces with the Alliance and The Horde has formed a defensive line around the gate."

    Leaders of various tribes, including Kael''thas, nodded one after another. Oath also has a stronghold in the southern part of the sted Lands. The main members are the blood wave naga and murloc ves controlled by Queen Azshara.

    Kirin Tor Chairman Luo Ning raised his hand and asked his own doubts, "I have a question. The three forces should not have many troops left behind in the cursednd. How did we defend the Dark Portal without arge increase in troops? ?¡±

    After all, Luo Ning is also a person who has experienced the second orc war. He has heard about the throughput of the Dark Portal from the ssics and the mouth of the older generation. not enough!

    Azshara nodded approvingly, "It''s a good point of view, this is one of the doubts about the demons'' actions, Charlemagne..."

    The Queen turned her attention to the Grand Duke of Quel''Ths, "Youe to exin their doubts, and by the way, let me tell you about our response to the opening of the Dark Portal."

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne turned his head and nodded to Kael''thas, and strode up to the stage after obtaining the approval of the Sun King.

    "First of all, let me answer Chairman Ronin''s question. The demon''s action pattern is indeed very strange. Although they opened the Dark Portal, they did not send arge number of troops from Ound to invade Azeroth."

    "Rather than invasion... I think the word escape should be used to describe the demons led by Kazak."

    "get away?"

    Jaina frowned puzzledly, "Demons can escape? Aren''t they not afraid of death? Anyway, they can be resurrected from the Twisting Nether after death."

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded to Jaina, "Although I don''t want to use this statement, but their mode of action shows so."

    "After the portal of darkness opened, Kazak fled to the opposite side through the portal connecting Ound and Azeroth. The number of demons gushing out of the portal of darkness was not many, most Cannon fodder races like voidwalkers and imps."

    Velen said thoughtfully, "There aren''t even Fel Guards and Wrath Guards... It''s even more unlikely that the Eredars will have one, right?"

    "Exactly."

    Charlemagne nodded and affirmed the prophet''s judgment, "That''s why I used the word escape very reluctantly. Although I don''t know what the devil''s intentions are for the time being, but...to be honest, the incident in Ound this time has nothing to do with us."

    The draenei in Shattrath City have evacuated inrge numbers, and the expedition team of the Alliance has returned to their hometown long ago. Now the only forces left in Ound and rted to the oath are Mdar, who has gone mad in Auchindoun, and the remaining forces in Ound. The Kureni Breaker that Nagrand is unwilling to leave.

    As for Illidan... To be reasonable, Charlemagne really doesn''t want to see him now.

    Thest time I saw Boss Dan, he was still able to calmly pretend to be aggressive in front of the other party, now...

    Charlemagne turned his head and nced at Malfurion at the round table. At this time, the arch druid''s spirit was a little bit weak. It seemed that he should have worked hard in recent months, and the source... was Charlemagne Theron, Or on Kieran Farstrider.

    Tyrande waspletely undisguised at this time, his fiery eyes looked at Charlemagne affectionately amidst the rather weird expressions of the leaders of the vowed ns.

    ''Yaoshou... I can''t afford to mess with an old maid who has been around for ten thousand years. This kind of enthusiasm can melt people. ''

    Charlemagne secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, tried to remain calm and continued, "My n is to fool... no, to persuade the tribe to enter the Dark Portal to deal with this change in Ound. After all, Nagrand still has a lot of untouched Fel-tainted Mag''har orcs."

    Fandral frowned, and he said with some displeasure, "Why do you want to make those green skins stronger, Charlemagne, you should know their aggressiveness and belligerence, right?"

    Charlemagne showed a strange smile on his face, "Of course I know, but the problems in Ound always need to be solved by people. Give the tribe a motivation, and they should rush in and return to their hometown screaming."

    "It just happens that the tribe can find out the devil''s intentions for us, and the massive number of evil orcs in Hellfire Penins can also draw a lot of their energy."

    Evil orcs...Charlemagne doesn''t know where that guy Illidan went to find another abyss lord to bleed. This guy seems to have a paranoid preference for the species of Evil orcs beyond ordinary people. The Fire Penins was still full of red-skinned evil orcs.

    And... to be reasonable, Charlemagne''s idea is actually not well-intentioned.

    Indeed, after gaining Maghan''s poption of over one million, the strength of the entire tribe will experience an explosive growth, but! The food problem will be one of the biggest problems guing the tribe.

    Now the Horde''s upied areas on the Kalimdor continent are basically barren areas that the oath does not need. The troops heading to Tanaris were also stubbornly blocked by the local Sandfury trolls.

    On the eastern continent, the Arathi Hignds and Hillsbrad are both good ces to grow food. Unfortunately, because of a bunch of gue experiments conducted by the Forsaken, the entire Arathi Hignds have been polluted by green disgusting liquid.

    The Forsaken themselves don''t care, since the dead don''t need to eat anyway, but Goyle and Vol''jin are very saddened by their reckless behavior.

    Guyle personally issued an order from the great chief, ordering the Royal Pharmacists Association under Ss to stop research on "medicines", and the farm centered on Hammerfall Town in the northeast of the Arathi Hignds was sessfully established.

    As for Stranglethorn Valley, the life here is in line with the traditional hunting style of the orcs, but the meat cannot be preserved for a long time without treatment.

    Besides, the entire Stranglethorn Valley is still restrained by the Alliance and attacked by jungle trolls. It is difficult to rely on this ce to produce food!

    The same is true for the Hintends. It is not easy for the evil tooth, a small n of forest trolls, to survive under the shadow of the evil branch trolls. It is impossible to stand up and be the master...at least in a short period of time.

    Garrod had a sh of inspiration at this time, and he looked up at Charlemagne in shock, "Could it be... you mean that the food problem will trigger civil strife in the tribe?"

    "hehe."

    Charlemagne didn''t answer directly, but just chuckled twice, but when everyone saw the wicked smile on this guy''s face, they immediately affirmed their thoughts.

    Even Mograine, the death knight who had a great enmity with the tribe, felt a little chill in his heart at this moment, ''This move is really vicious...''

 Chapter 593: tribal plight

    Chapter 593 The Dilemma of the Tribe

    In fact, Charlemagne was not as demonized as Mograine thought in his heart. Although he did have the idea of ??causing some trouble for the tribe, he had not yet reached the point where he had to cause civil strife in the tribe.

    Because he knew that at the critical moment, Goyle, the long-sighted chief, would inevitably retreat bravely.

    In fact, dissatisfaction with Goil has long existed within the tribe. The barbaric and primitive orcs are used to relying on their own weapons to fill their stomachs.

    The barrennd is a good ce for tribes headed by orcs. Although thend here has no nutrients and is even close to desertification, the diverse animals in this area make the orcs who are used to hunting life very satisfied.

    Zebras, Kodos, lions, velociraptors, giraffes, chocobos and even coyotes, these animals are edible proteins in the eyes of orcs. If they can monopolize the entire barrennd, orcs should be able to achieve self-sufficiency.

    However... Although the entire barrennd was deliberatelyissez-faire due to the oath, not many external forces entered, but it was also upied by Kocal centaurs and wild boars.

    The southern Razorfen and Razor Heights have been the homes of the wild boars for generations. Recently, they have even begun to expand after joining the tribe. The area south of the Mulgore giant gate is being brought into their sphere of influence by the rapidly expanding wild boars.

    The richest oases in the central part of the barrennd are upied by Kocal centaurs. These four-legged brutal creatures run freely on this great in. Everything that moves is in their diet, and even Including the goblins of Ratchet...

    The living space waspressed by his allies. Although Goyle felt very aggrieved, in order to fight against the alliance and the hidden enemy, the ancient oath, he could only hold his nose and admit it.

    Expansion is the only way for the tribe to solve the food problem. The passage left by the oath is to continue to the south. Thousand Needles and the Tanaris Desert are worthless in terms of food supply. Goel''s goal is Tana The Titan Experimental Site in the west of Liss - Un''Goro Crater.

    However, the Sandfury troll blocked their way and temporarily trapped them in the Shining in, and the growing food crisis made the orcs'' restlessness and impatience more obvious.

    If it weren¡¯t for the ancient oath that used food and tribes to reach a trade in ore and animal fur after the Battle of Ahn¡¯Qiraj, I¡¯m afraid that by this time the orcs would have already broken out.

    But it is not a long-term solution to entrust the important food problem to outsiders. Once the rtionship between the two parties deteriorates and the food supply channel is cut off, the tribe will be in a very dangerous situation.

    Not to mention the situation after the return of the Nagrand orcs. If Goel wants to continue to maintain his authority in the tribe, he must migrate arge number of Mag''har orcs from Nagrand to Azeroth.

    There is a portal of darkness between the two worlds. This thing is not the kind of stable portal that can transport food smoothly through it.

    The structure inside the Portal of Darkness is very chaotic. Khadgar who has experienced the Portal of Darkness said...it is like an infinitely rotating drum. After being stunned...well, you are almost there.

    Therefore, it is impossible to transport enough food from the Nagrand prairie to Azeroth. Once the Mag''har orcse to Azeroth inrge numbers, there is only one choice left before Goel¡ªrelying on war Expand outward.

    epted Orgrim''s teachings, Go''el is a visionary and cautious when starting a war. Knowing the situation in Azeroth, he dare not provoke a war rashly.

    However, his approach is a sign of cowardice in the eyes of the primitive Mag''har orcs who don''t know the truth, and the hawks within the orcs will inevitably rise gradually.

    At this time, a pure-blooded Mag''har orc is needed to lead them on the ancient and traditional path of conquest, conquest and conquest, and the dove-like Goel will gradually lose his prestige.

    Even if it is not brain-dead, other people wille out to take on this role, just like King Saurfang''s reckless son Dranosh left in Nagrand.

    ... It can be seen from the Scourgegate incident that this kid is also a person who can''t care about anything once his blood is hot.

    "In short, as long as we tell Goel about the situation in Nagrand, even if he knows that the return of the Mag''har orcs will aggravate the food crisis, he has no choice but to follow the general trend and wee them back."

    Charlemagne still stood beside Queen Azshara and talked eloquently, "With the Horde as an outpost, at least we don''t need to spend too much force to fight the devil personally. We only need to carry out precise strikes at critical moments."

    Tyrande lowered her head and thought for a moment, then she asked another question that everyone was concerned about, "What about the Alliance, do you think they will follow the Horde into Ound?"

    "Yes." Charlemagne said confidently, "The Alliance and the Horde are in a hostile rtionship. They will definitely not rest assured that the Horde will go through the Dark Portal and return to their hometown alone. Both Danas and Kurdran know about the situation in Nagrand. , they will definitely find a way to prevent the tribe from increasing its strength."

    "At the same time, the Alliance should also hope to find out the real purpose of the demons, why Kazak opened the Dark Portal, and why only a small number of troops were stationed on the side of Azeroth."

    To say that Kazak was really just running for his life, Charlemagne was the first to not believe it. Ny-nine percent of the doomsday lord has some ns.

    Veylon stroked his beard, and asked calmly, "Then, our ancient oath will enter the outer domain to support after we figure out the purpose of the demon?"

    The meeting ended here, and the basic strategy had already been decided. Charlemagne retired and sat back beside Kael''thas.

    Queen Azshara took the words of the Prophet, and began to discuss with the leaders about dispatching troops and preparations.

    At this time, Charlemagne sat in the audience with his eyes nked out and started to be in a daze. "I don''t need to worry about Ound for the time being. Tyr and the others haven''t fully integrated the group of Anubisath and the original tol''vir yet, so they just... take advantage of this gap to run away." A trip to Pandaria? ''

    The trip to Pandaria was pre-booked by Charlemagne. He had already found out the location of the Pandaria continent through Dney''s spaceship scanning technology, and had a skilled navigator draw an urate chart.

    And the two pandaren who visited Quel''Ths recently were also an important factor in his decision to start the trip to Pandaria.

    Chen Stormstout, a pandaren from the Wandering Isle, was discovered by the night elves when he was traveling in Ashenvale with his niece Lili. Tyrande quickly told Charlemagne the news.

    Hearing that Charlemagne nned to go to Pandaria, Chen and Lili were very excited, and they volunteered to set off with Charlemagne.

    Anyway, Pandaria is also the hometown of all pandaren. Chen and Lili, who were born on the Wandering Isle, are very interested in this continent shrouded in mist. The two uncles and nephews who have traveled to most of Kalimdor can''t wait to go to this panda People''s hometown to explore.

 Chapter 594: Old Chen next door?

    Chapter 594 Old Chen next door?

    Although the Wandering Isle is called an ind, it is actually a giant sea turtle.

    This giant tortoise named Shen-zin Zi left Pandaria, the hometown of pandaren, with his master Liu Lang more than 800 years ago, and started a life of traveling around together.

    Liu Lang, the pandaren, is just like his name. He is naturally restless and has a very strong spirit of adventure. He made a wish since he was a child, to leave this foggy continent to see the vast world outside.

    Liu Lang ignored the persuasion or taunting from his nsmen. He took a small amount of supplies and embarked on a journey with his little sea turtle Shen-zin Zi.

    There has been no news of this trip for several years, and his rtives and friends thought he had died on the journey, but five yearster, under the spectacled gaze of the panda people, Liu Lang broke through the fog and returned to himself through the guidance of Shenzinzi. Home of the Valley of the Four Winds.

    He happily told all the people who joined the fun about his outing experience, and set off again on Shen-zin Zi after getting enough supplies.

    This time he is not alone. A female pandaren named Shi Hezi is willing to embark on this unknown and wonderful journey with him. She is Liu Lang''s future wife.

    Since then, every five years, Liu Lang will return to Pandaria with his wife on Shen-zinko, who is getting bigger and bigger. Some pandaren who are naturally adventurous gradually join his team.

    For decades, this tradition has not changed, and the original baby turtle has grown to the size of a small ind after decades, and the misty peaks and crystal-clearkes and rivers have gradually begun to grow on its shell. One appears.

    After Liu Lang passed away because of the end of his lifespan, the traveling tradition he left behind is still passed down among the many viges on Shen-zin Zi''s back. This small ind on the turtle''s back is gradually being called the Lost Isle.

    Every once in a while, young pandaren who are brave enough to explore will leave the Wandering Isle to travel to the maind. Lili''s father, Chongbo Stormstout, was once one of them.

    But because of getting married and starting a business, Zhongbo has gradually be ustomed to the peaceful life on the Wandering Isle, and has never gone out since Lili was born.

    His younger brother Chen is different. This pandaren seems to have inherited Liu Lang''s purest spirit of adventure. He is still unwilling to settle down in middle age, and travels all over the world all day long.

    What depressed Chongbo the most was that his daughter Lili seemed to be more like his younger brother''s own. She liked to travel around with her uncle since she was a child, no matter how much she tried to persuade her, it was useless.

    Since Liu Lang''s death, the heartbroken Shen-zinko has not returned to Pandaren''s hometown of Pandaria for hundreds of years.

    Both Chen and Lili, who grew up on the Wandering Isle, were very interested in the origin of pandaren. When they heard that Charlemagne nned to take the space battleship to Pandaria, the two uncles and nephews immediately lit up their eyes followed.

    The two naturally curious people were very surprised by this kind of ship flying in the sky. First, Charlemagne followed the officer of the "Voyage" into the hull.

    Charlemagne held the hands of the three Windrunner sisters and bid farewell to each other, "Vereesa and Valeira, you have to listen to the elder sister and the second sister at home... No, just listen to what the elder sister says."

    Sylvana, who had a trace of reluctance on her face, quit immediately, and looked at Charlemagne with a pretty face raised 45 degrees, "...What do you mean? Do you think I can''t take care of these two girls?"

    "hehe."

    The two words contained everything, and the distrustful look on Charlemagne''s face made Cirvanas''s forehead twitch, and Alleria smoothed things over with a funny word, "Okay, you''re all about the same, we''re going to part. Still kidding like that."

    "Sill, who asked you to instill some strange knowledge with Vereesast time, no wonder Charlemagne doesn''t trust you."

    "And Charlemagne, don''t always worry about the past, Vereesa is not..."

    "Sister!"

    The third younger sister of Windrunner blushed and stopped the elder sister from speaking next time. Last time she knew that she had made an own mistake, this little guy seemed deeply ashamed, and seemed to have asked many people secretly... huh.

    Cough... In short, Vereesa is now fully qualified at least in theory, but Charlemagne still feels a little bit sorry.

    This child always feels immature, which makes Charlemagne feel guilty for abducting Lolita... although he was actually abducted by Lolita.

    Lor''themar, who was being held by Liadrin, looked hesitant. Judging from his expression... it seemed that he was a little ufortable by the armor on Liadrin.

    "Brother, are you really not bringing a magic weapon with you when you go out this time?"

    "Without."

    Charlemagne smiled, "It''s hard to break through to a demigod. I n to use this trip to Pandaria to see if I can fully master my current ability."

    Seeing the worried expressions on the faces of Lor''themar and others, Charlemagne said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ve entered the demigod level anyway, so it''s not so easy to have idents, it really can''t..."

    As he spoke, he directly condensed a translucent longbow with arcane magic in his hand, "Even if I can''t use local materials, I can directly use energy to simte a bow."

    This time, Charlemagne stayed in Quel''Ths except for the silver arm armor that Charlemagne had to carry. The only weapons he carried were the Blue Dragon''s Throat, Hailstone and General Moxie. double knife.

    As for Quel Serra, he gave it to Aqiang a long time ago, and he gave his younger brother an idea to use this upper-level dragon-forged de as a dowry to marry Liadrin.

    Now Lor''themar has also been promoted to the title of earl because of his military exploits for many years, but the position of the fief is not very good. His territory is sealed in Sandara. Far.

    Most of the people living here are adventurers, and the high elves only have some guards, officials, shop owners and so on.

    Fortunately, there is such a convenient product as the teleportation array. As a lord, Lor''themar can use the teleportation array to travel between Quellsse and Crystalsong Forest at any time... Liadrin is the same.

    Since his brother''s wedding date has not yet been decided, the brainless Lor''themar insisted that it would be his turn to wait until Charlemagne got married first. In desperation, Charlemagne nned to use this trip to think about the major events in his life. .

    Afterforting the reluctant Onyxia and Valeira who was still alive and kicking, and telling Ls to listen to her sisters, Charlemagne turned around and waved goodbye to everyone.

    "Okay, you all go back and do your own things. If it goes well, I wille back in a year at most. If there is something urgent, go to New Karabo to find Velen, and he will arrange a spaceship to send you to Pandaria to find me .¡±

 Chapter 595: All the way north?

    Chapter 595 All the way to...North?

    Before going out this time, Charlemagne had almost arranged everything that could be arranged. Lisson, Onyxia and Alleria were in charge of the territorial affairs together.

    Ls was handed over to Sylvanas and Vereesa, who had already vacated their hands, to discipline them. The bear child is now a lot more sensible. After Charlemagne''s persuasion, the two sisters of Windrunner also let go of their doting on Ls, and they will never ck off his training.

    Brother Lor''themar has already walked out of his own way, so he doesn''t need to worry about it... It might be better to say that he is a little worried about Ah Qiang''s married life.

    In addition, Khadgar finally gave away the Ulthalus in his hand. He quietly squatted in the town of Far Travel and carefully observed Simfield for a long time before making this difficult decision.

    Every time she saw his obscene movement of raising her **** and squatting on the ground, Garona, who was following him, wanted to kick him up.

    Helping her boyfriend spy on other women is almost unheard of, but Khadgar has a legitimate reason. Garona can only endure it even if she is angry, anyway, she will be in bed...cough.

    Another thing that Charlemagne was more concerned about was also resolved. After Arygos and the other three dragonspleted their basic training, Malygos took the three of them to Uldaman.

    The three of Tyre inspected the three dragon royal families one by one, and found something wrong with Arygos.

    Ke''thun left a back door in his spirit very concealed. Although Ke''thun is dead, other ancient gods can easily manipte Arygos through this loophole.

    Malygos was terrified when he learned the truth. He was so scared that he could hold this son who had returned from the disaster.

    Who would have thought that he would be secretly killed by the ancient gods, if he was used by Yogg-Saron and N''Zoth in the future... the consequences would be disastrous.

    It would be easy to check it out in advance. The three of Tyre spent more than ten days researching the principle of this void spell, and finallypletely removed the loophole in this spirit.

    Grateful, Malygos tried his best to adjust the magic around Uldaman, not only allowing it to be teleported, but also the pure arcane power can also deny the three of Tyr.

    The three of them have been away from Ulduar for a long time. Although they can absorb the energy in the underground pce of Uldaman to replenish themselves, their strength still inevitably declines to a certain extent. With Malygos, they will counterattack Uldu in the future. I feel more confident.

    When Charlemagne took the two curious babies and started flying northwest on the Voyage, the tribe had also received the news that Charlemagne had asked Carrick to take them there.

    Guyle frowned, he was very puzzled by the oath''s initiative to provide this information.

    "Karik, what exactly is the meaning of Duke Theron and the ancient oath? Why did you suddenly tell us that there are more than a million orcs left in Nagrand?"

    At this time, not only Goel was present in the entire chief''s hall, but Vol''jin and Eitrigg were also standing aside to listen.

    Carrick stretched out his hands and touched the Crampon Bear and Frostwolf that reached his waist respectively, and shook his head without hesitation and said, "I don''t know, but this news is actually not that secret. It is said that the Alliance has known about it for a long time. .¡±

    Carrick has a total of three animalpanions and a white dragon mount, and he left onepanion outside... After all, Devilsaur is too tall, and it is still being visited in Orgrimmar Square Often members of the tribe point and point.

    "Is that so..."

    Guyle thought for a while with his chin in his hand, stood up abruptly and said, "Anyway, since we know that there are still ourpatriots alive in Nagrand, we must go through the Dark Portal to wee them back."

    "Vol''jin! Orgrimmar will be handed over to you for the time being. This time I will go to Ound myself."

    Vol''jin bent slightly and said, "Your will, Great Chief."

    "Eitrigg, you stay to assist Vol''jin, and you need to pay more attention to the many battlefields with the alliance, and try not to lead to a full-scale war."

    "Your Will!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the most cutting-edge aerospace battleship, Yuanxing has a much faster flight speed than the early Lieyang. Lieyang and Yinyue have also received some improvements after technological progress upgrade.

    But no matter how fast it is, it will take a certain amount of time to pass through Northrend in the north to Pandaria in the north.

    ha? Pandaria to the south?

    ...Brother, have you forgotten that Azeroth is a, and it is round.

    It takes much more time to fly south from Quel''Ths stupidly than to go from the north. After all, Charlemagne, who is also a university monk, may not know the reason to go closer from the north.

    Many of the crew members of the Yuanxing are skilled workers transferred from the Silver Moon and the Lieyang. They have gone through countless flights and naturally know that Azeroth is spherical.

    In the middle of the journey, Charlemagne and others also carried out a resupply in Sandara, and said hello to the four guardian dragons. After that, the space battleship continued to take off and headed north.

    Looking at the various buildings that have gradually taken shape on the Icecrown cier below, Charlemagne sighed softly, "Kel''Thuzad... the next time we meet is the time for life and death, right?"

    "Meow?"

    Mr. Bigworth on Charlemagne''s left shoulder seemed to hear his original owner''s name, his ears suddenly pricked up, and he turned to look at the new excrement shoveler suspiciously.

    Charlemagne reached out and rubbed the kitten''s ears, "It''s nothing, I''m just feeling a little bit emotional."

    "Meow~"

    Last month, ording to what he said before, Mograine found an opportunity to capture a floating fortress from the Scourge City. He named it the Apocalypse Fortress and filled it with all the members of the Knights.

    Now this fortress is suspended above the Enfeeble Lake in the northwest of Sandara, in front of the Iron Wall Dam. In order to repay the kindness of the high elves, Mograine voluntarily stood in thest ce as a barrier for Sandara. Front.

    Deliberately bypassing the Storm Cliff, Charlemagne stood on the back deck and used Eagle Eye to observe the majestic Ulduar from a distance. This fortress built by the Titan Guardian still stands at the northernmost end of the Storm Cliff.

    Before he got thest piece of the puzzle, Charlemagne didn''t n to attack it head-on, but the Battle of the Storm Cliff shouldn''t be far away.

    "Loken, your good days are numbered, y tentacle PLAY with Yogg-Saron and enjoy thest good time."

    After leaving Icecrown cier, the Traveler continued to head north. About 27 days after Charlemagne left Quells, the space battleship finally saw a thick cloud of fog on the horizon.

    Chen and Lili, who were originally ying the Hearthstone board game in the cabin, had also arrived on the bridge after being notified by Charlemagne.

    Through the arcane disy screen, everyone can clearly see the continuous fog in the distance.

    Pandaria''s area is not much smaller than that of Northrend, and the entire fog seems to cover the sky andpletely cover the air route ahead.

    The captain of the Long Walk is a female officer of the Mist Walker family, a branch of the Morning Walker family. She was the first officer of the Silver Moon before. She is only over 2,000 years old this year, and her name is Alia.

    "Your Excellency, what should we do? Should we rush straight into the fog?"

    Charlemagne looked at the nautical chart in his hand, and handed it to Alia, "Madam Captain, it''s up to you to judge, after all, you are the professional."

    Alia, wearing a captain''s cap and a snow-white military uniform, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Duke Theron wouldmand theymen.

    ''Sure enough, as the rumors say, although the talent has not been seen, but this kind of bearing has already surpassed many domestic bureaucrats who like to point fingers at random. ''

    Alia''s thoughts changed in her mind, and she didn''t even look at the chart after receiving it. She had already mastered the content by heart.

    The female captain ordered loudly, "Adjust the course 15 degrees to the west and rush into the fog! Sail ording to the original n, and the observers should report any discoveries at any time!"

    "yes!"

 Chapter 596: Way of the monk

    Chapter 596 The Way of the Monk

    After breaking into the fog, the atmosphere of the whole ship seemed a little dignified. After all, the surrounding area was covered with fog and the visibility was almost zero. Navigating in this environment for a long time will inevitably make people fearful and irritable.

    Only Chen and Lili didn''t seem to care at all. Lili, the little pandaren, even curiously asked her uncle about the traditions of the Storm Spirits House with a sharp voice unique to children.

    Actually, Chen himself doesn''t know the difference between the Storm Spirits in Pandaria and the Wandering Isle, so he can only brag about his beer with his mouth full.

    "Hi...Your Uncle Chen''s beer is not a joke, everyone in the entire Wandering Isle who has drunk it agrees that even the hozen wille to steal the beer"

    "But... everyone who drank it seems to be drunk."

    "Eh... That''s because beer is delicious, so everyone can''t stop drinking, even if you drink too much low-strength wine, you will still get drunk."

    In fact, although Chen boasted a bit exaggeratedly about his beer, but the taste is really good. Charlemagne once drank it once when he was in Yuanxing Town. The familiar malt aroma and slightly bitter taste reminded him of many precious memories. .

    Speaking of this incident, there is another episode. When Chen came to Quel''Ths, he immediately tasted all kinds of fine wines from the elves, except for the magic wine, which is a special wine for the high elves and the children of the night. Let him drink it.

    Old Chen didn''t care what happened, he came directly to find Charlemagne and wanted to taste the magic wine that was famous among the high elves, but of course he was rejected by Duke Theron as expected.

    "Chen, it''s not that I''m stingy with the drink, it''s because the magic wine is not suitable for others to drink."

    "This wine itself contains magic ingredients. People who drink it can easily be addicted to magic. We dare not even supply it inrge quantities in Dran."

    However, Charlemagne''s earnest advice was directly ignored by Lao Chen. He was addicted to alcohol and insisted on drinking magic wine. For this reason, he specially asked Charlemagne for materials to brew his own special beer in exchange.

    In desperation, Charlemagne had no choice but to ask the winery steward, Seth, to send over a piece of magic wine specially provided by the royal family. He even made ns in his heart to ask the waiter of the Duke''s Pce to send over another piece of Arkandor fruit.

    Now the fruit of Alcandor has already been eaten by the people of Quel''Ths, even the Nightborne of Suramar is no exception.

    Afterwards, the fruit produced did not have much practical effect, but this kind of fruit will have a veryfortable feeling of magical harmony when eaten. The luxury fruit of the upperyer of Ma.

    As for Valley Walker Farodin, after Arkandor''s management became more mature, he finally left this miracle tree with peace of mind.

    However, because he has be ustomed to the leisurely life in Quel''Ths, he now lives most of the time in the Desom Temple at the foot of the sacred tree Sas''.

    From time to time, he would teach the high elf druids some of his research experience on nts, and even the druids of the Dreamgrove and Darnassus would invite him to participate in the lectures of some courses from time to time.

    By the way, the fruit of Alcandor has been gradually put on the fruit te of Dran mages under the secret nning of someone. Of course, at this price...

    And due to the gradual spreading of the miracle tree fruit, Kael''thas finally ordered to release the limited supply of magic wine, led by mages like Ronin and others who had eaten the fruit of Arcandor, now magic wine has long been their Standing drinks at the table.

    The price of this special wine is really not cheap. Every year, Quel''Ths can receive a considerable amount of ie from Dran, a popr country.

    As the ce of origin, the Duchy of Theron also benefited a lot, so in the eyes of Charlemagne, money is really just a meaningless number.

    Originally, Charlemagne had already prepared to present the Alcandor fruit to Lao Chen, and he nned to sell face to this powerful monk, but the result was beyond his expectations.

    After drinking the magic wine, Lao Chen suddenly became drunk, and under the surprised eyes of Charlemagne, Aurelia and others, the smell of alcohol gradually began to emanate from him.

    And the pandaren monk seemed to have nothing happened after punching a set, and he gave a thumbs up and sincerely praised the fine wine in the high elf''s secret store.

    After Charlemagne''s inspection, Lao Chen did not have any addiction to magic. This unexpected situation made him a little dumbfounded.

    ¡®All the monks look like Qing? ''

    Later, Lao Chen proved that Charlemagne was thinking too much. This kind of drunkenness and alcoholism is not something that everyone can use. It requires in-depth research on the Jiuxian specialization to a certain extent.

    Charlemagne, a descendant of Huaxia in his previous life, was originally very interested in concepts such as martial arts, moves, and true energy, so he asked Old Chen on the spot if the monk''s way could be taught.

    "Hi...I don''t know about Pandaria, but the public''s monk training methods have already spread to the entire Wandering Isle. Except for some sects and families'' secret moves, there is nothing that cannot be said."

    This Pandaren monk, who carried wine with him at all times and poured it into his mouth almost non-stop, readily agreed when he heard that Charlemagne wanted to learn the way of a monk.

    The study of the power system of monks fulfilled Charlemagne''s childhood dream. The energy of "zhenqi" is very magical. ording to Lao Chen, a monk with a high level of cultivation can really be as light as a swallow.

    It is not impossible for them to float on water, fly on grass, and fly over walls.

    But at the same time, the practice of monks also focuses on the cultivation of the state of mind. It is very difficult for ordinary people to learn by themselves if they want to go deep into this path without a master to lead them in.

    It is precisely because of this that there are monk families and various monk aggregation organizations called sects in the pandaren society.

    "Strictly speaking, monks are not simply divided into three specializations: Jiuxian, Windwalker, and Mistweaver. However, all monk sects develop their own characteristics based on these three specializations. Each sect will have some specializations. own unique style."

    "It''s like our Storm Spirits House on the Wandering Isle. When the family passed down to my generation, the ancestors had already carried out a certain fusion and innovation of the Brewmaster and the Windwalker specialization. It is difficult for me to distinguish clearly Which specialization is more... hup~"

    Under the guidance and teaching of Old Chen, Charlemagne had already had a glimpse of the door before he set off for Pandaria. He was very interested in this kind of monk profession, which rarely appears in Azeroth today.

    In the way of the ranger, he can be regarded as the master of the previous generation without bragging or ckmail. Bing a demigod as a ranger is a typical proof.

    Because of the panacea characteristics of a ranger, although he is still best at bows and arrows, he has gradually gained in-depth research on arcane and melee skills over the years.

    There are two masters, Malygos and Azshara, in the arcane learning as teachers to guide and guide the way, and the journey has been smooth, and now he has even begun to gradually dabble in elemental magic.

    However, his melee skills have always been evaluated by the epic masters who have fought against him ascking in spirituality and without his own unique characteristics. He learned the way of a monk to make himself a step forward.

    It turned out that this step was really right. Charlemagne, who had a paranoid interest in martial arts since childhood, was praised by Lao Chen for being very talented in the way of monks.

    His melee style also gradually began to have some changes. The windwalker monk is a very flexible fighting style. When Charlemagne integrated the skills of the monk into his melee routines, his fighting style changed ordingly. Very beneficial transformation.

    Strongly rmend the pandaren version of BGM¡ªWay of the Monk (Way of the Monk), the background music of the pandaren version is really nothing to say.

 Chapter 597: Zhu Taran? You said the one who frequently vomits blood?

    Chapter 597 Zhu Taran? You said the one who frequently vomits blood?

    While sailing on the ship, Charlemagne did not forget to continue to ask Lao Chen about the practice of monks in his spare time.

    Old Chen is very generous. Except for family secrets that cannot be taught, he imparts all the basic knowledge of monks that he knows.

    Lili, who was not very interested in fighting before, became interested when she saw Charlemagne studying hard, and started from the basics again under Lao Chen''s gratifying gaze.

    If Lili''s small arms and legs were not fully developed, and Charlemagne''s first step into the monkhood could not be retracted freely, Lao Chen even nned to let Charlemagne and her learn from each other to improve.

    On the third day after entering the fog, Charlemagne was sitting cross-legged with Lao Chen and Lili on the rear deck of the Voyager that was shrouded in fog, feeling the way of meditation practice that Lao Chen said.

    This kind of meditation has some simrities with the mage''s way of improving spiritual power, but there are also major differences in subtle aspects.

    The monk¡¯s meditation is more about purifying the heart and improving one¡¯s mental state. This statement sounds absurd, but Charlemagne, who has an oriental soul in his body, easily understands what Lao Chen said.

    The continent of Pandaria is quite special. Due to the influence of Y''Shaarji''s residual energy, if too strong negative emotions are generated in the heart, the Sha will be lured out.

    For thousands of years, the monks of Pandaria have paid the most attention to the cultivation of mental state, admiring the spirit of not changing color before the copse of Mount Tai.

    Most of the high-level monks are not confused by external objects, and can always maintain the peace and tranquility of their hearts... Of course, Zhu Taran, that shameful **** who likes to vomit blood and is possessed by the evil spirit, is another matter.

    Suddenly, the three people who were meditating opened their eyes at the same time, and the thick fog around them gradually dissipated from the surroundings of the Traveler, or it should be said that the Traveler finally broke through the thickyer of fog and truly entered Pandaria.

    Old Chen suddenly lost the guru temperament he had when he was meditating with his legs crossed just now. He jumped up excitedly, lying on the railing of the deck of Yuanxing, looking at the scenery below excitedly.

    Charlemagne and Lili looked at each other, shrugged each other, and then came to the railing to look at the magnificent rivers and mountains below.

    Old Chen could no longer see the usual funny expression at this time, his face was full of excitement mixed with mixed emotions of anticipation and closeness, and he murmured, "This is Pandaria... the hometown of all pandaren?"

    The beautiful mountains and clear waters below, with a somewhat familiar atmosphere, made Charlemagne''s mood a little turbulent. There are beautiful mountain peaks in the Chinese style, winding rivers, and mirror-clearkes.

    At the top of some peaks, there are still familiar pagodas and tall pines that have been deliberately trimmed. The familiar architectural style of blue bricks and zed tiles made Charlemagne''s mood fluctuate violently.

    "breathe... exhale..."

    Following the method of cultivating the mind taught by Old Chen before, he adjusted his breathing evenly, and his beating heart gradually returned to normal. Only then did he calm down, and began to observe thendscape below with Eagle Eye.

    The verdant woond and the panda people scattered in the woods let Charlemagne basically guess where they are now, and a magnificent Buddhist temple in the distance to the north and a thick coiled dragon pir carved into a green dragon also confirmed his guess.

    "Old Chen, this should be the Emerald Forest in the records. If you look at the majestic temple in the distance, it should be the Qinglong Temple where Qinglong Yulong, one of the four gods, lives."

    The huge Panlong Pir on the west side of the Qinglong Temple is probably the Dragon Heart that is scheduled to carry Yulong''s reincarnation. At this time, there are still many pandaren who are busy building around this pir, and the Dragon Heart is obviously not there yet. finished.

    While Lao Chen was fascinated by the towering bluestone courtyard wall of Qinglong Temple, Charlemagne frowned slightly, and dozens of long "flying snakes" suddenly appeared in front of Yuanxing.

    Charlemagne recognized them only after they flew in. It turned out that they were cloud serpents unique to Pandaria.

    Chinese people have always regarded dragons as their national totems, and the cloud serpent in Pandaria just fits this image.

    With horns like a deer, head like a cow, eyes like a shrimp, mouth like a donkey, belly like a snake, scales like a fish, feet like a phoenix, beards like a human, ears like an elephant, Xianglong almostpletely fits the Chinese totem of the dragon. imagination.

    Old Chen also looked excitedly at this approaching cloud dragon, "Shanglong! Although there are a small number of Wandering Inds, I have never seen such arge-scale Xianglong dispatched!"

    Lili reached out and pulled the corner of Old Chen''s clothes, and said with some anxiety, "Uncle Chen, although I don''t want to say it, but these dragons seem toe from bad people, and there seem to be people on their backs..."

    Charlemagne casually exined to the crew of Yuanxing who came to report to him, and asked him to send a message to Alia to hover temporarily, and then turned to Lili and said, "You read that right, there are indeed knights on the backs of these dragons." , they should be the Cloud Serpent Knights stationed in the Jade Forest."

    One of the duties of the Cloud Serpent Knights is to guard the Qinglong Temple. The sudden appearance of a strange-shaped spaceship over the Jade Forest naturally aroused their vignce. Led by a red scarf-masked pandaren, these Serpent Knights rode His partner took off to intercept and interrogate.

    "Stop! Who are you and why did youe to the Jade Forest?"

    The leading Shoulong Knight first flew in front of Yuanxing, which was already suspended in the air, and his attitude was very serious. After all, he had never seen such an aerospace battleship as Yuanxing.

    Charlemagne greeted Lao Chen''s two uncles and nephews, and directly floated into the air under Lili''s amazed gaze, and was soon pushed by the wind to reach the leader pandaren.

    Seeing the attitude of the other party as if he was facing a big enemy, Charlemagne smiled kindly, "Hello, pandaren, we are visitors from outside the mist. We have important things toe to Pandaria this time and want to meet the four gods. Can you Let me know for you?"

    The Shoulong Knights maintain a good rtionship with Yulong, and it is the best way to contact Qinglong, one of the four gods, through them.

    However, it seems that the pandaren in front of him seems to have no intention of being friendly at all. From his dark red attire, Charlemagne can probably tell that this... should be from the Shado-Pan sect known for being radical.

    The Shado-Pan sect was founded by thest pandaren emperor Shaohao himself. Those who join this sect are pandaren warriors with strong restraint and self-control, and are not limited to monks.

    After Shaohao himself became the mist and protected Pandaria, the Shado-Pan became the most important guardians of the pandaren. They have been guarding the pandaren territory in Pandaria for thousands of years.

    It was these Shado-Pan pandaren who fought and resisted to protect Pandaria''s stability for thousands of years from the mantid''s invasion of the Great Wall and the rebellion of the remaining mogu.

    The current head of the Shado-Pan faction is called Zhu Taran, although he looked very high-end when he appeared on the stage... well, it is a shameful thing anyway, he vomits blood at every turn.

    The Shado-Pan Shoulong knight stared at Charlemagne with his eyes covered under the red cloth, as if he wanted to see whether he was malicious from Charlemagne''s words.

    While Charlemagne was exining to the other party helplessly, a huge cyan dragon rose from the Qinglong Temple, and at the same time a soft voice was heard by everyone present.

    "Zhao Jie, let theme over, I can feel the breath of an old friend from him."

 Chapter 598: Qinglong Yulong

    Chapter 598 Azure Dragon Yulong

    The appearance of Qinglong Yulong made the tense atmosphere in the air suddenly eased a lot.

    The leader of the Shado-Pan faction named Zhao Jie gave Charlemagne a hard look, and warned, "You better not bring disaster to Pandaria, otherwise the Shado-Pan faction will definitely not sit idly by! "

    After speaking, he turned his head respectfully to salute Yulong, and then without stopping at all, he directly drove his Xianglong towards the northwest direction of the Jade Forest.

    Charlemagne knew that he probably went to the Kui Mountain Shado-Pan Monastery to report to Zhu Taran, so he shrugged and said nothing, and returned to the Yuanxing under the watchful eyes of Xianglong Knights.

    Under the vignt **** and surveince of these Xianglong knights all the way, Yuanxing finallynded heavily on the square outside the main building of Qinglong Temple ten minutester.

    The masters and schrs residing in Qinglong Temple walked out of the temple one by one, looking at this streamlined metal spaceship curiously. They didn''t know how a huge lump of metal flew into the sky.

    After years of technical exchanges and cooperation with Dran, Quel''Ths finally obtained the floating technology developed by Dran after paying the same value of technology.

    Today''s new space battleships have long abandoned the ugly external propellers, solved the problem of suspension force, and the power system has been greatly liberated. Yuanxing looks like a sci-fi battleship envisioned by Charlemagne. style.

    It is naturally difficult for the panda people who have been trapped in Pandaria for a long time to understand this cutting-edge magical mechanical product, and Charlemagne has no time to exin the principles to these curious babies one by one.

    Instructing Alia to restrain the crew, he took Chen and Lili and followed the Xianglong knights into the main hall of Qinglong Temple.

    The huge cyan dragon that I saw above Qinglong Temple just now was floating in the center of this wide hall, and she was looking at Charlemagne with soft eyes.

    The huge green dragon still ordered the cloud serpents in a gentle voice, "Zhou Ling, take these two foreign pandaren down to rest for a while, I have something to talk to this... elf."

    Although Yu''lon didn''t know the race of high elves, Charlemagne''s pointed ears were very simr to the night elves she hade into contact with before, so she simply called them elves directly.

    "But!"

    The female pandaren named Zhou Ling hesitated a little, and she looked at Charlemagne vaguely with distrust.

    Although they are not as radical as the Shado-Pan pandaren named Zhao Jie just now, it may be difficult for these outsiders who appeared out of nowhere to win the trust of the panda people in a short time.

    Charlemagne smiled nonchntly. This is human nature. Pandaria has been blocked by fog for nearly 10,000 years. Charlemagne can be regarded as the first outsider to arrive, and it is normal to be on guard.

    "It''s okay, you go down, this elf who is full of the power of order is definitely not a viin."

    "yes¡­"

    Zhou Ling frowned and gave Charlemagne a warning look, and then reluctantly led Chen and Lili, who were looking at Yulong in amazement, away. Yulong''s attitude drew a chuckle.

    "Bang!"

    After the gate was closed, Yu''lon''s huge body gradually transformed into a benevolent female pandaren. She reached out and guided Charlemagne to the table on the window sill of the main hall. After the two sat down one after another, they finally started to get down to business.

    Yu''lon stared at the silver armor on Charlemagne''s left arm with soft eyes, and asked softly, "I can feel the aura of Tyre, the king of order, from you, but as far as I know, Tyre was born tens of thousands of years ago. He has already passed away, can you exin to me?"

    Charlemagne nodded lightly, smiled and said, "Of course, since there are no outsiders here, I''ll just say it straight, Tire is not dead, he is still alive, and now lives in the underground pce of Uldaman. He and Ah Zadas and Elonaya have been looking for opportunities to counterattack Ulduar."

    The four gods of Pandaria¡ªthe Qinglong Yulong, the white tiger Xuen, the ck cow Niuzao, and the red crane Chijing, these four are revered by the pandaren as the supreme gods, but strictly speaking they are demigods of the wilderness.

    These four are different from other wild demigods who like to live in Mount Hyjal. They have been living in thend of Pandaria in the south of ancient Kalimdor since tens of thousands of years ago, before Kalimdor was divided.

    When Thunder God unified most of Pandaria, these four demigods of the wilderness stepped forward to rescue their followers¡ªthe Pandaren who had been enved by the Mogu tribe. Thor stolen from Ra-den''s Thunderbolt.

    It wasn''t until the death of Thor and the fragmentation of the mogu tribe that they were gradually overthrown by the pandaren that these four imprisoned demigods of the wilderness reappeared in the eyes of the world.

    But shortly thereafter, in order to seal the residual energy of Y''Shaaji, the Shamo, Shaohao turned into a mist and shrouded the entire Pandaria. The reputation of these four demigods was rarely known in ancient Kalimdor.

    Charlemagne asked Queen Azshara before leaving, she frowned and recalled for a long time before telling Charlemagne an uncertain answer.

    "Shaohao... I remember that the pandaren emperor seemed toe to warn me about the danger of the Burning Legion. At that time, he seemed to have mentioned the four supreme gods of Pandaria."

    "At that time, I thought it was just the four mountain spirits who were deified by these pandaren, but I didn''t expect that they were really demigods..."

    At that time, Azshara was extremely confident, and Azshara, who was so conceited that she was inted, didn''t take Shaohao''s warning seriously.

    Not to mention that she thought it was just a mountain elf and wild monster, she would not bow down to it even if it was a genuine wilderness demigod. Azshara''s strength gave her this confidence.

    With the energy of the Well of Eternity as the backing, even Malorne the White Hart, the strongest among the demigods of the wilderness, dare not say that she is sure to win against her. She really doesn''t need to take the Supreme God that Shaohao said too seriously.

    Yulong was stunned when she heard Charlemagne''s words, and after a few seconds she sighed in surprise, "I didn''t expect the King of Order to be alive, but what do you mean by counterattacking Ulduar? Ulduar is not owned by the guardians." Holy ce?"

    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it in detail when the four gods get together. To put it simply, Loken, the King of Wisdom, was corrupted by Yogg-Saron. A series of chaos came out."

    "The king of wisdom actually..."

    Yulong felt that the number of times she was surprised in the past thousand years was probably less than the ten minutes today. She, who has been trapped in Pandaria all year round, only now knows that the outside world has undergone tremendous changes.

    Reluctantly calmed down, Yulong breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that a lot of things have indeed happened in the outside world. You must have important things to do when you entered Pandaria through the thick fog, right?"

    Charlemagne nodded, and said with a confident smile, "Yes, I now have the Silver Hand bestowed by Tyr. Provide energy for the entire Titanforge manufacturing equipment, and try to create an army of Titanforge to assist Tyr in counterattacking Ulduar!"

 Chapter 599: Five hundred and ninety sixth Huh? what is this button for

    Chapter 599 Five hundred and ny-six Huh? What is this button for?

    Charlemagne''s shocking words stunned Yulong. She never expected that the other party would actually n to restart the engine of Nksha.

    "This...Mr. Theron, are you sure you have considered it? Tyr also agrees with your n?"

    Seeing the bewildered expression on Yulong''s face, Charlemagne smiled lightly, "Naturally, I have obtained the permission from Tire, Azadas, and Elonaya, and we only need to wait for them toplete the final army reorganization. I will go into Uldum with them and bring back the Forge of Origin."

    "Uh... wait a minute, please let me take it easy."

    Yulong rubbed her forehead with an expression of too much information and could not ept it for the time being... and Charlemagne''s words contained a lot of information, it was normal for Yulong who didn''t know the cause and effect to have such a reaction.

    Yulong is the embodiment of wisdom among the four gods. As the think tank of the four gods, she can''t keep up with Charlemagne''s rhythm for a while. She can already imagine what will happen in the four gods meeting in the near future. They looked at each other with dazed faces.

    After a long time, Yulong sighed faintly and said, "Forget it, when the four of us get together, you will exin the cause and effect in detail. We need to understand what happened outside of Pandaria."

    After discussion, Yulong decided to inform Chi Jing and Niuzao by himself, and he asked Charlemagne to take her token¡ªa green dragon jade pendant¡ªto the White Tiger Temple in Kui Mountains first.

    But before leaving, Yu''lon made a suggestion to Charlemagne, "You''d better not take your...space battleship to the White Tiger Temple. The believers in the White Tiger Temple are not as gentle as mine."

    The white tiger is the main killer. Xuen itself is the mostbative and powerful member of the four gods. Xuen''s followers will naturally be more aggressive.

    Aerial fortresses that are obviously offensive, such as space battleships, once they enter the range of the Baihu Temple... Maybe they will be directly attacked.

    Charlemagne thought for a moment, nodded to Yulong and said, "Thank you for your reminder, but a battleship is docked in your temple, I''m afraid..."

    Yu''lon shook her head gently and said, "It''s okay, my schrs and believers will be very interested in this warship. As long as it doesn''t involve core secrets, can you let them visit it? Just satisfy their curiosity."

    This trivial matter is not a big problem, Charlemagne readily agreed, "No problem, as long as they don''t run around on the ship."

    Speaking of running around, Charlemagne frowned, and suddenly thought of someone, "Wait a minute! I remember... There is a lorewalker named Zhou Zhuo in the Jade Forest, right?"

    Yulong was stunned for a moment, and then replied with some astonishment, "There is such a person, and now he is studying in my temple. He happened to be in the square when younded just now. Is there any problem?"

    "That''s a big problem!" Charlemagne stood up in horror, "That Zhou Zhuo is famous for...cough, curiosity can''t be controlled, what if he randomly presses something that shouldn''t be pressed on the space battleship?" button..."

    Charlemagne automatically imagined the explosion scene of the Yuanxing in his brain, and couldn''t help shivering all over his body. Under Yulong''s unclear eyes, he hurriedly pushed open the main door of the hall and rushed out.

    "Leave the ship!"

    Hearing the mournful shout from a distance, Yulong shook her head amusedly, "Hehe~ This Titan Guardian agent is really an interesting person."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne managed to stop Zhou Zhuo, who was about to secretly press the firing button of the main gun, everyone on the Yuanxing breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads.

    This pandaren didn''t know what was going on, and sneaked into the bridge with unusually flexible movements, and somehow bypassed the nonmissioned officers who were blocking the pandaren schrs, activated the main gun firing program, and almost pressed thest button. button up...

    In terms of caliber and power, the main gun of the Yuanxing is not much higher than the previous Genesis of the Lieyang, but due to Dney''s assistance in research and development, the main gun of this cutting-edge battleship has some special usages. Charlemagne used it Named Requiem.

    Exined the consequences of firing the main cannon to the schrs of Qinglong Temple. Without saying a word, these horrified schrs took out a rope and tied Zhou Zhuo tightly. It should not be the first time to see their skilled movements...

    When the sad lorewalker stood up, there was still a ck shoe print on his face. I don''t know which schr secretly nted the ck foot...

    Charlemagne looked at Zhou Zhuo who was still turning his head three times when he was taken away with eyes like a thief, and solemnly gave the death order to Alia who was still in shock beside him.

    "During the time when Yuanxing was docked at Qinglong Temple, you put up a sign at the door and wrote ''Zhou Zhuo is not allowed to enter'', this guy is too dangerous..."

    Alia nodded in approval. If Zhou Zhuo sessfully fired the main gun just now... Duke Theron''s friendly negotiation n in Pandaria this time is likely to bepletely over. Needless to say what will happen to the long meeting.

    In fact, Charlemagne was overwhelmed. When the pandaren schr brought Zhou Zhuo to Yulong and exined his behavior clearly, the Azure Dragon God knew what Charlemagne was worried about just now.

    Yulong was amused, but at the same time his face became serious, "Lock him in the firewood room, and no one will be released without my order."

    After Zhou Zhuo was taken away with a full face of grievance, Yulong sighed softly, and she said to the cloud serpent knight named Zhou Ling just now, "Take care of your uncle, don''t let him make trouble again. "

    Yu''lon looked at the clear weather over Pandaria and said, "The four gods have important things to discuss next, and Pandaria...maybe the weather will change too."

    Zhou Ling nodded resolutely, and said firmly, "Master Yulong, please rest assured! I will definitely take good care of Uncle, and the firewood house will be his permanent residence before youe back!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, Yulong flew out of the Qinglong Temple early. Before leaving, she asked the Xianglong Knights to arrange a Xianglong for each of Charlemagne, Lili and Lao Chen, but Lili and Lao Chen were both declined her offer.

    Old Chen took a sip of Pandaria-origin spirits, breathed out happily, and said, "Ha... Lili and I don''t need it anymore. We have already found out that the Storm Spirits family is in the Valley of the Four Winds. We are going to go to the Valley of the Four Winds to recognize our ancestors."

    "We n to walk on this journey to the Valley of the Four Winds, just to see the beautiful scenery of our hometown, Pandaria. I can''t wait!"

    Lili also called excitedly, "Can''t wait! Uncle Chen, let''s go now!"

    Charlemagne shrugged helplessly. He knew it would happen. These two uncles and nephews were naturally restless people. It waspletely within his expectation that Lao Chen would have such a n.

    "Old Chen, then I won''t send you off. Although you are also a foreigner, you are a member of the Pandaren. I believe you can live afortable life here. If you have important matters,e to Qinglong Temple to find Alia or Come to Baihu Temple to find me."

    Lao Chen sped his hands together as a martial artist, bowed slightly and said, "No problem! If you have any doubts about the monk''s way, you cane to me at any time. Lili and I should stay in the Valley of the Four Winds for the time being. Spirits Distillery."

    Charlemagne also smiled and cupped his fists and said, "I see, I hope you can achieve your goal smoothly."

    That''s what I said, but with the entric character of Uncle Gao, the patriarch of the Stormstout family, it''s probably not that easy for Lao Chen and Lili to recognize their ancestors.

 Chapter 600: Street Fighter Li Chun?

    Chapter 600 Street Fighter Li Chun?

    The serpent that Yulong left for Charlemagne was a emerald green emerald serpent. Perhaps Yulong had good intentions, but this color... Charlemagne always felt a little unpleasant.

    ¡®Forget it, it shouldn¡¯t take long anyway, let¡¯s use it as a walking tool. ''

    Charlemagne can also fly over by himself, but that consumes too much energy, why not use a mount?

    This Xianglong was tamed very docilely. After riding it, Charlemagnemanded it to fly towards Kun-Lai Mountain without any problems.

    Mr. Bigglesworth, who had been kept in the leather armor on his chest by Charlemagne before, finally stretched out his little head to get some air. The kitten looked around and found that he was in the sky and let out a guilty cry.

    "Meow~"

    Charlemagne smiled and touched the cat''s head, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you fall, why don''t you take this opportunity to enjoy the great rivers and mountains of Pandaria."

    "Meow?"

    Although Mr. Bigworth is very human, he still can''t understand humannguage. Now he is looking at his new shit-shoveling officer with his head tilted.

    But maybe it felt the kindness andfort in Charlemagne''s words. It was a little worried and quickly calmed down after finding out that there was no danger, looking around curiously as Charlemagne said.

    At this time, the Jade Forest was not damaged in any way, and the original green scenery made Charlemagne feel refreshed when he flew through the air.

    When flying over the sky, he could still see the hozens running wildly on the ground and the jinyu people praying by the water. When he flew over the tform of the Misty nk Road, which was suspected to be Yongchun Terrace, he happened to see arge golden scorpion. dragon.

    From the intelligent eyes of the other party, Charlemagne could see that it had its own thoughts.

    ''Candle Dragon... So this is really Yongchun Terrace? ''

    When he nodded and greeted Zhulong, he nned to cross Yongchun Terrace and enter Jinxiu Valley via Kui Mountain, but failed. There was a seemingly invisible barrier above Jinxiu Valley behind Yongchun Terrace. The dragon flew to the edge of the enchantment several times but could not enter.

    "Meow!"

    The vibration caused by the Xianglong hitting the "wall" frightened Mr. Bigworth. Charlemagne could only direct the Emerald Xianglong to bypass the Vale of Eternal Blossoms and continue northward through Yupan Lake into Kun-Lai Mountain.

    Due to the high terrain and cold climate of Kun-Lai Mountains, the vegetation here is not as lush as the Emerald Forest, but the ground is covered with golden grass, and the thick white snow dotted on the towering mountains in the distance makes this area look like a paradise. Also don''t have a vor.

    In addition to the pandaren, thergest number of the aborigines in Kun-Lai Mountains are the buffalo, a distant rtive of the tauren.

    As mentioned before, the yaungol are more aggressive than the docile Kalimdor tauren, the strong high mountain tauren and the indifferent yak people. Their life is primitive and savage, and looting is very important to them. It has bemonce.

    However, their homnd at the foot of the Great Wall, Huoshu Vige, has not been destroyed by the Sha Demon, and there is no problem between the Pandaren and another kind of aborigine¡ªthend spirit.

    At the same time, Charlemagne learned from Yulong that Qingri Peak, the sacred ce of monks, is located in the mountains in the north of Kun-Lai Mountain.

    Qingrifeng adheres to the concept that there is no discrimination in education, and anyone can go to study as long as their morality passes the test.

    If you have spare time while doing business, Charlemagne ns to go to Qingri Peak to seek advice. After all, the content taught by Old Chen has been separated from Pandaria for thousands of years, and it may not be as systematic as Qingri Peak with a long history.

    The most famous ces in Kui Mountains, apart from the White Tiger Temple and Qingri Peak, are the Shado-Pan Temple and the Great Wall''s Serpentine Spine.

    The Shado-Pan faction has nothing to say. Charlemagne has a hunch that he will meet Zhu Taran, the water...cough, the leader of the Shado-Pan faction in the White Tiger Temple soon.

    Beaulieu''s Spine was not built by the Pandaren alone, but was built by many ves under the name of the Mogu when Thor was alive to resist the invasion of the mantid.

    The entire Great Wall stretches from Kun-Lai Mountains in the north to Krasarang Forest in the south, running through the entire Pandaria, keeping the mantidpletely out of the Great Wall.

    It took countless years to build the Great Wall of Beaulieu''s Spine, and countless ves died on it. It can be said that it is a magnificent wall made of corpses and blood and sweat.

    Charlemagne''s target, the White Tiger Temple, is located on a snow-covered peak in the northeast of Kui Mountain. When he came to the foot of the White Tiger Temple, the emerald dragon under Charlemagne automaticallynded. It should have been to the White Tiger before. temple.

    Charlemagne has heard from Yulong that the white tiger Xuen has set a rule for his temple, visitors cannot fly directly into the temple, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to the white tiger.

    Visitors must start from the foot of the mountain to hike up to the Baihu Temple. It is said that the process of climbing the mountain will allow visitors to refine their hearts.

    Whether it¡¯s true or not, Charlemagne doesn¡¯t know, but since Xuen has made this rule, he can only abide by it, and climbing the mountain under the beautiful scenery of peach blossoms in full bloom and snowkes falling is also a pleasure.

    When Charlemagne shouldered the kitten and came to the mountain gate, a female panda wearing a blue sleeveless exercise suit with two buns on her head was waiting for him standing under two white tiger statues.

    Seeing Charlemagne''s arrival, the female pandaren sped her fists in salute and said, "Mr. Theron, Lord Xuen has received a letter from Lord Yulong, ordering me to bring you into the White Tiger Temple."

    Then this female pandaren whose dress gave Charlemagne a strong sense of sight introduced herself, "My name is Li Chun. Because of my achievements in guarding the roads of Pandaria, everyone calls me Street Fighter."

    "???"

    Charlemagne had a ck question mark on his face. He sized up the female pandaren for a long time beforeining, "Street Fighter? Chun Li?"

    "No, it''s Li Chun."

    Charlemagne followed Li Chun up the mountain with a nk expression on his face, but heined frantically in his heart, ¡®Hey! Whose bad taste is this! Street Fighter Li Chun? Do you dare to reverse the name directly? ! ''

    Not to mention Charlemagne''s extremely active inner activities. On the way up the mountain, he could see arge number of monks training under the guidance of the instructor, and he could also see many pandas meditating with their eyes closed under the peach blossom trees. people.

    Covered under the white snow, the extremely Chinese-style Zen courtyard building gave Charlemagne a nostalgic look in his eyes, and even Mr. Bigworth seemed a little restless along the way, because he saw some very gorgeous white tiger cubs.

    Because these snow-white cubs are still in their infancy, they are not big in size, about the size of ordinary puppies.

    Mr. Bigglesworth was originally curious to approach, but he immediately gave up this idea when he heard the cubs who were watching the monks training and exchanging their words.

    Finally passed a long chain bridge, and the main hall of the White Tiger Temple was in sight. Chun Li... Li Chun immediately waved her fists to bid farewell to Charlemagne.

    "Master Xuen, the white tiger, is waiting for you up there, so I will take my leave first. May the white tiger watch over you."

    Under Charlemagne''s tangled eyes, Li Chun twisted her furry buttocks and walked down the mountain.

    "Okay... Anyway, I finally arrived at the ce. Although I didn''t feel the so-called refined heart along the way, the beautiful scenery is worth the price of admission."

    Charlemagne looked up at the main hall of the White Tiger Temple on dozens of steps, and gently scratched Mr. Bigworth''s chin, receiving a series offortable "purring" sounds from the kitten.

    "Let''s go, let''s see how powerful this big guy at the top of the cat family is."

    "Meow!"

 Chapter 601: I five hundred and ninety-eight

    Chapter 601 I am five hundred and ny-eight chapters Taoism naturally removes demons

    Stepping into the main hall of the White Tiger Temple, Charlemagne immediately saw the huge tiger squatting in the center of the hall and staring at him with piercing eyes.

    This translucent tiger is white all over, and he can still see the powerful thunder force constantly flowing on his body. He seems to be exuding infinite fighting spirit all the time, and the sense of coercion is indeed stronger than that of Yulong. many.

    Charlemagne didn''t care much about the majesty that Xuen deliberately disyed. Although there was still some gap in strength between him and the boss, at least he was at the same demigod level in terms of status.

    Mr. Bigworth''s reaction on Charlemagne''s shoulder was amplified. The kitten had already arched its back, its fur was blown up, and it kept making threatening "hissing" sounds.

    This surprised both Charlemagne and Xuen. Neither of them expected that the kitten would not hide in fright when facing the white tiger, but instead showed a defensive fighting posture.

    ''What is this? Cats fight against others? It seems that there is no such statement...''

    Xuen''s giant eyes scanned Mr. Bigworth back and forth, and after a while, he said thoughtfully in a majestic voice, "Interesting, this half-dead kitten seems to have seen the big world before, and it can be seen in our world." Keep the courage to blow your hair in front of me."

    Mr. Bigworth''s attitude was just an episode. Charlemagne calmed down the kitten, put it back into his chest, and then solemnly sped his fists to salute the white tiger Xuen.

    "Respected Supreme God - White Tiger Xuen, I am Charlemagne Theron from the Kingdom of Quel''Ths. I am here in Pandaria to represent Tyr, hoping to obtain an important permission from the Four Heavenly Gods."

    As he spoke, he took out the jade pendant Yulong gave him from his waist and handed it to Xuen, "This is a token given to me by Qinglong Yulong. She said that you will understand the whole story after receiving this jade pendant."

    "Um."

    Xue Nu looked at the jade pendant with his huge eyes, and a cyan streamer rose from the jade pendant, and was gradually sucked into his body.

    After a while, Xuen, who had closed his eyes before, opened them again, and said with some emotion, "I probably already know the situation. Indeed, you have brought a lot of surprising information."

    "Let''s wait for Chi Jing and Niuzao toe over and rify once and for all. Pandaria has been isted from the world for nearly 10,000 years, and it''s time to re-understand the outside world."

    The business is over for the time being. Before the other three supreme gods arrived, Xuen didn''t want to force Charlemagne to speak first, but instead looked him up and down with interest for a while.

    "You seem to be flowing with true energy. As far as I know, you have been in Pandaria for less than half a month, right? You have started the monk way so soon?"

    Charlemagne shook his head with a chuckle and said, "That''s not the case. Before I came to Pandaria, I asked a pandaren who traveled to Pandaria to learn some basics of the way of monks, but that pandaren did note from Pandaria, but from Lost Path." ind."

    "The Wandering Isle..."

    Xue Nu was in a daze, and then suddenly realized, "I see, it''s the legend of the moving ind that spread in Pandaria hundreds of years ago. Is that pandaren a descendant of Liu Lang?"

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded, "Although it''s not far away, that monk is called Chen Stormstout. Although he is not a direct descendant of Liu Lang, he has inherited Liu Lang''s adventurous spirit and likes to travel around the world. "

    "Now he should be on his way to the Valley of the Four Winds on foot, and he wants to go to the House of Stormstout to reconnect with his ancestors."

    "Oh?" Xuen showed a hint of surprise on his face, "I didn''t expect you to know something about pandaren proverbs. You use this sentence very well."

    The corners of Charlemagne¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡®What the **** is the pandaren proverb...that¡¯s from the long-standing culture umted by me in Great China, okay...¡¯

    "Hehe, so that''s the case, the branch that was distributed by the Storm Spirits..."

    Xue Nu ignored Charlemagne''s inner emotions, and observed the flow of zhenqi on his body thoughtfully. This big brother has contributed a lot to the establishment and improvement of the profession of monk. Back then, the ancestor of monk Kang Got a lot of inspiration from him.

    "It seems that the monks on the Wandering Isle have also developed some interesting tricks. Your zhenqi flow pattern is somewhat different from that of the apprentices at Sunny Peak."

    "I don''t know for the time being whether this change is good or bad for beginners. It doesn''t matter. I''d better teach you the introductory kung fu of Pandaria monks again. Which kind of cultivation method is more suitable is up to you. Consider it."

    It was already ten dayster when Yulong arrived at the White Tiger Temple with Chi Jing and Niuzao. During these ten days, Charlemagne lived in the White Tiger Temple with peace of mind under the arrangement of Xue Nu.

    ording to Xuen''s suggestion, he got up early every morning to practice with the monks of Baihu Temple.

    However, this is not a sacred ce for monks to teach students ording to their aptitude like Qingri Peak. The monk disciples who can practice in Baihu Temple are temple guardians who have left the primary stage and can initially be taught by Qingri Peak.

    It was still difficult for Charlemagne to keep up with their rhythm, but he still insisted on joining the group practice every day, trying his best to keep up with the pace of the monks of the White Tiger Temple.

    Under Xuen''s assignment, Li Chun, the female pandaren nicknamed Street Fighter, was arranged to give Charlemagne individual guidance after the morning ss.

    Although the other party''s name still makes him want toin, he has to admit that Li Chun has at least gone further than Charlemagne in the way of monks, and it is more than enough to guide him as a beginner.

    With regard to the two nuanced introductory cultivation methods taught by Chen and Xue Nu, after someparison and research, Charlemagne concluded a set of unique systems that are more suitable for him by relying on his vision and knowledge of a demigod-level ranger, and Obtained the approval of the white tiger Xuen.

    During the ten days of waiting, Charlemagne''s life was unusually regr. He changed into his practice clothes early in the morning and had morning training with the monks of the White Tiger Temple. Afterwards, he continued to practice one-on-one under the guidance of Li Chun until the afternoon and dinner time. , and follow the monks to do an evening ss at night.

    Perhaps the pandaren''s life and way of doing things made him feel the familiar atmosphere of his hometown after a long absence, and these ten days of regr practice life gradually made him feel an inexplicable sense of peace of mind.

    The impetuous heart that was originally a little impetuous due to the endless disasters in Azeroth has gradually settled down in the past few days of practice.

    After all, Charlemagne is an art advisor, and Li Chun, who was in charge of his guidance, was surprised by his speed of improvement. She found that Charlemagne was able to gradually catch up with the morning and evening sses of the monks of the White Tiger Temple.

    This made Li Chun, who had been called a once-in-a-century genius by her master before, a little uneptable. Seeing Charlemagne''s progress, she even began to reflect on whether she was too obsessed with people''s praise before and forgot the earliest days of martial arts. Guard against arrogance and impetuosity.

    Charlemagne certainly didn''t know that his progress speed made a genius monk start to doubt his life. Ten dayster, he finally waited for the four gods to gather, and the discussion about restarting the Nksha engine officially started in the main hall of the White Tiger Temple.

 Chapter 602: Supreme Devas Talk

    Chapter 602 Talking with the Supreme God

    The other two of the four gods are Xuanniu Niuzao and Zhuhe Chijing, who are respectively in the shape of a ck yak and a red-crowned crane.

    However, these two Gods of Light knew that they were unusual from the outside. Zhuhe Chijing''s body exuded a warm orange-red light all the time, and the pattern on the wings with a bit of Tai Chi charm also made her look more aggressive. Not a lot.

    The abnormality on Niuzao''s body is even more obvious. The plush scarf exuding a thick khaki light and the super long horns that look very lethal, coupled with the eyes shining with blue light, make this mysterious The cow looks full of majesty.

    Niuzao''s voice sounded a bit muffled, and after the gathering of the four gods, he first asked his own question, "Outsider, you said that you want to restart the engine of Nksha, do you know what this means?"

    Charlemagne nodded confidently, "Of course I know, the engine of Nksha is the energy source for all the equipment in the Mogu''shan Treasure Vault. Only by activating it can the Titan-forged production equipment inside the Treasure Vault start running again."

    Strictly speaking, thepletion of the Mogushan Vault was muchter than the time when the Engine of Nksha was created by Ra-den.

    Thunder God built this treasure house only after he discovered the Nksha Engine left behind in Kun-Lai Mountains. He used it as the base camp of his violent soldiers.

    It was powered by the engine of Nk''sha that Thor produced many sessful or failed life forms from the manufacturing equipment. The failed products included savage lizardmen and cunningnd spirits.

    Thanks to the fact that Pandaria has always been lonely in the south, Y''Shaarji, which originally guarded here, has been crushed and exploded. After the continent was separated from ancient Kalimdor, it gradually became a vacuum zone for the ancient gods.

    The engine of Nk''sha and its supporting production equipment have not beenpletely corrupted by the curse of flesh and blood. The biggest proof lies in the mogu.

    Also created by the first generation of Titans, the Iron Vrykul living in Northrend have been weakened for countless generations, and finally degenerated into the current humans, while the Mogu still retain their stone bodies to arge extent, and the degree of corrosion is high or low. It can be seen from here.

    Hearing Charlemagne''s question and answer, Chi-Ji stared at him closely, and asked with a beautiful singing voice, "Then you should know the usurping act that Thor had mastered the engine of Nksha back then? How can we believe it? You won''t be a second brutal Thor?"

    Charlemagne looked at Chi-Ji and Yulong in surprise, "Could it be... Yulong hasn''t told you my origin yet?"

    Daozao and Chi Jing were taken aback at the same time, and turned to look at Yulong who was suspended in mid-air.

    The gigantic Qinglong said apologetically, "It took me a lot of time to wake up Niuzao who was sleeping and Chi Jing who was out to y, and I haven''t had time to exin it clearly to them."

    Charlemagne patted his forehead speechlessly, sighed softly, stretched out his hand and raised the silver arm armor on his left hand and said, "Okay, let''s start from the beginning, I am here to represent the guardian of the titans, Tyr, the king of order. Pandaria receives the estate of Grand Guardian Ra-den."

    Niuzao and Chi Jing showed shock at the same time, and it took Charlemagne a lot of effort to tell the four of them about Tire''s situation in detail, and told them all the important things that happened to the outside world in the past ten thousand years.

    Charlemagne, who had a dry mouth, picked up tea to moisten his throat, but the Four Heavenly Gods fell into silence for a while because of the various important events he narrated.

    After a long time, Yulong was the first to sigh softly, "Although I had expected it when you came to Qinglong Temple, I didn''t expect so many major events to happen in the outside world in 10,000 years."

    Xue Nu gritted his teeth in regret, "I actually missed so many battles, really..."

    Chi-Ji rolled his eyes at Xuen, "That''s not the point, is it? Ulduar, the strongest fortress of the Titan Guardians, was actually breached by Yogg-Saron from the inside, and only Tyr, Azadas and Elona The three guardians escaped, so it''s no wonder Tyr wants to gather enough troops to counterattack Ulduar."

    The stable Niuzao ignored the quarrel of hispanions, and stared at Charlemagne closely with a pair of bull''s eyes and asked, "Since it is the guardian''s order, we are willing to trust you temporarily, but are you sure that you can fully control the use of the Nksha engine?" method?"

    "Thousands of years ago, Thor used manufacturing equipment many times to increase thebat power of his army, but sometimes he would always create some weird creatures, wasting a lot of unnecessary energy for no reason."

    The Nksha engine is not a perpetual motion machine after all. Although it has a huge amount of energy, it is impossible to unrestrained violent soldiers. There is a certain limit for the use of energy, and it will take a certain amount of time to recover if the limit is exceeded.

    Thor created many lizardmen andnd spirits back then, and wasted too much energy on these weird and useless creatures. Niuzao was worried that this would happen to Charlemagne, so he kindly gave him this reminder.

    Charlemagne had nned this long ago, and he smiled confidently, "Of course I am not sure that I can urately create a useful Titan creation. I am going to let Azadas, the earth shaper, take over this work himself."

    Azadas was created by Kazgros, the **** of forging, and inherited part of Kazgros'' talents and abilities.

    In addition to the great guardian Raden, he is the most suitable candidate to guard the Nksha engine riots. It just so happens that Tyr and his team are about to start their operation in Uldum. Durr''s army.

    Eronnaya sits in Uldaman to suppress and guard the heart of C''Thun. Tyr leads Anubisath and the original tol''vir to Uldum to recruit the local tol''vir, and recovers the furnace of origin that has been lost for tens of thousands of years.

    Azadas came to Pandaria to personally guard and activate the Nksha engine, and consumed the energy in the engine in a short time to build a sufficient army for the attack on Ulduar.

    Both aspects require Charlemagne''s assistance and nning. At that time, he will inevitably have to teleport back and forth between Uldum and Pandaria.

    The four gods heard that Azadas woulde in person, and lifted their spirits while breathing a sigh of relief. They hadn''t seen the Titan Guardian for tens of thousands of years.

    While the other three gods were discussing in low voices, Xuen asked a key question, "There is one more thing, what are you going to do with the Thunder God who usurped Raiden''s power? Although that guy is dead, ording to some folk rumors, it seems that he Those left behind can be resurrected."

    Charlemagne heard Xuen''s words, and his expression suddenly became serious. "As far as I know, this is not just a rumor, but a fact."

    "Thunder God and the Zandri trolls made a covenant at the beginning. Although both parties have their own ghosts, one of the contents of the covenant does mention this."

    "When Thor dies identally, the Zandri prophet will use a secret method to resurrect him, and Thor will fully assist Zandr to restore the glory of the trolls after the resurrection."

    Charlemagne''s words made the expressions of the four gods change at the same time. Yu''lon frowned and said, "Zandri trolls... I remember their ind is not far northeast of Pandaria."

    Chi-Ji added, "Fortunately, Pandaria is still shrouded in mist. Those Zandri shouldn''t be able to find their way in. Otherwise, Thor would be resurrected, and the whole of Pandaria would be devastated again."

 Chapter 603: Layout Pandaria

    Chapter 603 Layout of Pandaria

    In the original history, the continent of Pandaria lost the protection of the mist during the cataclysm, and the Alliance and the Horde strayed into this unknownnd due to naval battles.

    At the same time, Zandri, a group of trolls who are keen to make trouble, also took the opportunity to sneak into Pandaria. Their purpose is to resurrect Thor, prompting this powerful tyrant to fulfill his original promise, and help the trollsplete the revival .

    In the end they seeded. After the resurrection of Thor, some trolls were given powerful power, but... this guy didn''t have any good intentions. He probably wanted to solve the rebellious ves of the Pandaren first, and then find a chance to kill the Zandri.

    But in the end, because of the foot man''s hard work, Thor''s ambition waspletely terminated, and Zandr was once again driven back to his ind like a bereaved dog.

    Until a certain version 8.0, the two most powerful people in Zandri finally had an internal conflict. The emperor Rastakhan who defeated the prophet Zul had no choice but to kneel and lick the tribe to seek survival space. .

    Charlemagne would not give Zandri trolls the chance to revive Thor. As a high elf, he had a bloodline hatred for most trolls.

    If there is a chance, he would like to bring arge army to directly destroy the broken ind of Zandr, andpletely wipe out this group of **** who have been secretly provoking troubles since ancient times.

    In Charlemagne''s view, apart from letting the Burning Legion enter Azeroth, Azshara''s most wrong decision was to let them go under the kneeling and licking of the Zandri. These trolls are extinct.

    Of course it¡¯s too early to kill Zandr. The fog of Pandaria has not dissipated, and the swarm of flies can¡¯t sneak in to revive Thor. Before that, he willpletely cut off thest hope of Thor¡¯s resurrection.

    "I have already considered the issue of Thor, but the person who tied the bell is still needed to untie the bell..."

    Charlemagne showed a meaningful smile on his face. Leiden, who had lost his fighting spirit, had squatted under Thunder Mountain for thousands of years, and it was almost time for him toe out for some activities.

    How to make hime out willingly? Then it depends on Duke Theron''s flicker... persuading Dafa will not work.

    The most valuable thing in Pandaria, apart from the engine of Nksha, is the huge Titan underground pce under the Vale of Eternal Blossoms. This underground pce was built by Raiden to suppress the heart of Y''Shaarj.

    In order to avoid the possibility of someone''s death in the future, Charlemagne nned to take Y''Shaarji''s heart out of the Vale of Eternal Blossoms and hand it over to the Four Heavenly Gods to bury it in a new ce.

    Due to the influence of the underground Titan energy in the Valley of Splendid Blossoms, the nts nted here take a very long time to mature.

    Although it is not as exaggerated as the one-day-cooking mentioned in a meme, there is no doubt that this is a holy ce for grain production that is better than Quel''Ths.

    Now that he hase to Pandaria, Charlemagne will certainly not let go of this rich and little-known continent. He intends to win over the pandaren to join the ancient oath.

    After all, the Pandaren are also one of the races that have existed since ancient times. Shaohao had nned to form an alliance with the Night Empire, but Queen Azshara rejected it.

    Once Deathwing rushes out of Deep Rock Continent with the power of the ancient god, even if Onyxia suppresses it, it will inevitably have some impact on the entire world, and there is a high probability that the fog of Pandaria will dissipate.

    Before this point in time, theyout of this unknown continent is nned in advance. Even if the Horde and the Alliance have some ideas about this rich continent in the future, they should not attack Pandaria without any scruples... unless their leaders are brain-dead.

    The overall situation in Pandaria is very peaceful now, and the elite xxi of the mantid are still sleeping. The existing troops alone cannot cause much trouble to the pandaren with the Serpent''s Spine.

    The buffalo have not yet lost their homnd, and they live in peace with the pandaren in Kun-Lai Mountains. The only dispute is probably between the jinyu and the hozen, but that has nothing to do with the pandaren.

    In addition, Charlemagne still vaguely remembers that there seem to be oil resources near the Krasarang Forest, and this must be prepared in advance.

    Although oil is not very useful to the high elves who rely on magic power and the draenei who rely on crystal technology, it is different for the alliance and the tribe.

    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is oil as power, the steam mech of the gnome may enter the era of diesel engines in advance. Once this important strategic resource is known, it will inevitably start a **** battle around it.

    The four gods then asked some detailed questions about the use of the Nksha engine and Thor''s disposal, and Charlemagne, who had been prepared for a long time, answered them one by one.

    At the same time, he also suggested that the four gods open the enchantment of the Vale of Eternal Blossoms, so that thisnd full of titan energy can reappear in the eyes of the pandaren.

    The four gods are still cautious about this. Although the silver arm armor in Charlemagne''s hand does prove his identity to a certain extent, they cannot fully trust this outsider until they see the Titan Guardian with their own eyes.

    Charlemagne didn''t take it seriously either. After the meeting with the Four Heavenly Gods, he asked Yulong, who was about to return to the Qinglong Temple, to bring a message to the captain of the Yuanxing, Alia, and let them return to the voyage first.

    He himself obtained the magic structure of the Valley of the Four Winds Half Mountain Collection from Yulong, but Yulong did not understand arcane spells, Charlemagne would need to spend a while researching the exact coordinates of the magic to connect to Pandaria with the outside world.

    In the next period of time, he ns to go to Qingri Peak to practice for a period of time ording to the original n. Anyway, the analysis of the magic is not a matter of overnight.

    But when the three gods were about to leave, the person who shoulde finally came.

    A loud greeting suddenly came from outside the closed gate of the main hall of the White Tiger Temple, "Dear Xuen! I am Zhu Taran from the Shado-Pan Sect. Shall I talk to him?"

    Xuen''s face moved slightly, but he was not too surprised, after all, this is the duty of the Shado-Pan faction.

    "Well...it''s Tn,e in."

    "Bang!"

    As soon as Xuen''s voice of agreement fell, the thick door was pushed open in a somewhat rude way by the people outside. Charlemagne raised his eyebrows, and he instinctively felt that the other party was not kind.

    Sure enough, there were five people standing outside the door, all of whom were dressed in the same fashion, basically all dressed up in the Shado-Pan school. The headed strong pandaren wearing a bamboo hat and red scarf should be Zhu Taran, the leader of the Shado-Pan school. At this moment, his sharp eyes were examining Charlemagne''s whole body.

    The other four people did not enter the interior of the main hall. After saluting the four supreme gods respectfully, Zhu Taran directly turned his finger on Charlemagne, who was resting on the sidelines.

    "I don''t like to beat around the bush, so I''ll just say it straight."

    Zhu Taran stared at Charlemagne with a serious face and asked, "Outsider, who are you? Why did youe to Pandaria? How did you break through the fog?"

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "Liu Shuo 2015" for their support.

 Chapter 604: Dont worry, I wont make you vomit blood

    Chapter 604 Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you vomit blood

    Charlemagne was very displeased with Zhu Taran''s questioning attitude, shrugged frivolously and said, "I have already told the four supreme gods about my purpose and origin, why don''t you ask them how it is? I''m already a little tired after talking about it for a long time. gone."

    "you!"

    Charlemagne''s attitude annoyed Zhu Taran, who was always outspoken. Since he took control of the Shado-Pan Sect, few people dared to speak to him in this tone.

    Holding back his anger, Zhu Taran turned around and bowed to Xue Nu, sped his fists and saluted, "Master Xue Nu! Please allow me to teach this arrogant outsider a lesson. Don''t worry, I will be measured."

    Xuen showed interest in his eyes. He is also a demigod, and he can feel the restrained and powerful strength of Charlemagne.

    Originally warlike, he nned to use Zhu Taran''s hand to probe Charlemagne''s bottom, so he nodded readily and agreed, "If you think the other party offends your authority, I allow you to challenge him with martial arts."

    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Charlemagne, "Mr. Theron, what about your opinion, if you don''t want to call, you can refuse, just apologize to Taran."

    Charlemagne sneered lightly. As the head of the Shado-Pan faction, Zhu Taran was the highest military officer of the Pandaren in the words of outside countries. It is normal to have a bad temper.

    But he couldn''t bear to offend him, so he had to be given a warning, otherwise it might have some impact on his subsequent alliance with the Pandaren.

    "I have no objection, let''s start, I will show mercy."

    Zhu Taran frowned, the other party''s confident attitude made him a little wary, "Outsider, where is your weapon?"

    Charlemagne spread his hands and made Wang Situ''s gesture, "I don''t need a weapon,e quickly, I have things to doter."

    Zhu Tn stretched his hands in front of his chest in a stance, standing unevenly on his feet, with a calm grandmaster demeanor all over his body, he asked with a sullen face, "Are you a monk?"

    Charlemagne made a somewhat impatient expression on purpose and said, "Not all of them. By the way, do you still fight or not? Where does all this nonsensee from?"

    "snort!"

    Zhu Tn snorted coldly, and said with an unhappy face, "Since you are so arrogant, don''t me me, just ept the move!"

    "hold head high!"

    Youruo''s substantive dragon chant was released simultaneously with Zhu Taran''s flying kick, and strong true energy condensed under his feet. The whole person quickly approached Charlemagne in the air.

    ¡®Is Xianglong in the sky? Seeing it in reality is really powerful...''

    Charlemagne dodged Zhu Taran''s flying kick with a flexible footstep shift, and also avoided the shock area that Zhu Taran might cause when hended.

    Xianglong Zaitian can only attack a straight line in a fixed direction. Although Lao Chen hadn''t used this trick when teaching beginner Charlemagne before, he also mentioned it to him in the chat.

    Sure enough, Zhu Taran saw his opponent briskly avoiding Xianglong''s range in the sky, and immediatelynded proficiently and immediately followed up with the next move.

    "Tiger Palm!"

    The green zhenqi hit Charlemagne''s right chest with Zhu Tn''s palm strike, and the headmaster Zhu had already kept his hand, otherwise the blow would have gone straight to the left chest.

    However, Charlemagne didn''t appreciate it at all, and continued to flexibly dodge Zhu Taran''s continuous attacks. Mr. Bigworth on his chest seemed not afraid at all, and curiously stretched out his small head to look at Zhu Taran who was ying a monkey trick on the opposite side. Ta Lan.

    "You even brought a cat with you when youpeted with me?! Are you looking down on me?"

    When Zhu Tn saw the kitten''s head, he suddenly became furious. The other party''s behavior showed that he was confident, and the master Zhu, who originally upheld the belief of being a monk, gradually began to attack more seriously.

    ¡®This is what makes it interesting¡­¡¯

    Charlemagne dodged the disillusionment kick that was kicked at his head, and Zhu Taran''s subsequent attacks were as smooth as flowing clouds.

    "Rising Sun Kicks, Rising Dragon Ba, Sweeping Legs!"

    Zhu Taran''s onught seemed to be blowing a gust of wind, Charlemagne seemed to be able to predict the sequence of his moves in advance, and lightly dodged a series of powerful attacks from the monk master.

    ''No! Why can he dodge my attack so easily but never fight back? Could it be that his rule power is evasive? ''

    Zhu Taran took a step back and looked at Charlemagne cautiously. He felt the opponent''s slippery hands in the previous round of strong attack, and at the same time, the opponent''s attitude of not counterattacking from beginning to end also made him extremely puzzled.

    In fact, Charlemagne''s motives are not thatplicated. He just wants to learn something useful from Zhu Taran, the master monk.

    He hoped that Zhu Taran could use all he had learned in this fight, so he didn''t use the vector power to defend at all, and instead relied on his rich actualbat experience and the agility of a demigod-level ranger to avoid the opponent''s attack .

    At this time, the four Tiansheng who were watching the excitement frowned at the same time. They could all see that the guardian agent hadn''t tried his best at all, and seemed to be ying Zhu Taran from the beginning to the end.

    Xue Nu thought for a while, and said loudly to the field, "Tn, don''t hold back! The opponent''s strength is higher than yours, use your full strength!"

    Zhu Tn''splexion tightened when he heard the words, and he took a light breath, and gradually submerged his mind while exhaling it. The slightly irritable mood just now finally became calm.

    "oh?"

    The expression on Charlemagne''s face became more expectant, and he knew that Zhu Taran was going to get serious next time.

    Sure enough, at the beginning of the second round, Zhu Taran directly used the secret clone skill of the monk.

    "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning!"

    Zhu Tn split into three translucent elemental spirits, and the three attacked Charlemagne from different directions.

    The spirit of the earth on the front directly charged towards the sky with Xianglong, while the spirit of fire on the right and the spirit of wind on the left simultaneously used zhenqi to approach Charlemagne.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    "Touch of Reincarnation!"

    "The white tiger descends to earth!"

    Simultaneous attacks from three directions almost sealed off all of Charlemagne''s hiding space. The thunderbolt of the Earth Spirit caused Zhu Taran''s arm to shoot afterimages, and countless fist shadows moved towards Charlemagne in a short time. pouring.

    The touch of reincarnation used by the spirit of fire is simr to acupuncture points in the Chinese martial arts tradition, and the **** raised directly hit the Tanzhong acupoint on Charlemagne''s chest.

    The Spirit of the Wind directly summoned a small phantom of Xuen, and together with the Spirit of the Wind who used Jasper Gale to block Charlemagne''s retreat,unched a violent surprise attack on him.

    Charlemagne finally showed a sincere smile on his face, "Hehe, interesting, is this the top monk? It''s not easy for the three avatars to perform different movements and still be able to control them freely!"

    Since the opponent had already exerted all his strength, in order to show respect, Charlemagne no longer hides his clumsiness, and directly stood where he was and took all the attacks of Zhu Taran''s three avatars.

    "Um?"

    The three elemental clones made a sound of surprise at the same time, and the attack on the opponent''s body waspletely unreal, just like...

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and lightly touched Mr. Bigworth, who was fluffed by the fist wind, and said Zhu Taran''s doubts lightly, "It''s like hitting cotton? It''s a pity, but you It can''t hurt me."

 Chapter 605: Who is the leader of the pandaren?

    Chapter 605 Who is the leader of the Pandaren?

    Honestly speaking, Charlemagne is actually as he said before the battle, he has already shown mercy, otherwise, he would be able to return all of Zhu Taran''s attacks intact by directly activating the vector reflection with all his strength.

    Baihu Xuen looked at Charlemagne with scorching eyes, and there seemed to be ayer of aura flowing in his eyes, and the other three supreme gods also observed the energy flow on Charlemagne in their own ways.

    Chi Jing tilted his head slightly, "It''s a strange power. Obviously, there is no energy flow in the body, but it can perfectly receive Taran''s attack."

    "not only that."

    The light of wisdom shed in Yulong''s eyes, "I can see that Mr. Theron''s power may not only be able to block the attack, the true qi that Ta Lan nned to inject into his body just now is deflected outside the body, if He changed the direction of this offset..."

    Tau Zao said in a muffled voice, "Can it be used to counter Taran? What kind of power is this? I don''t think I''ve ever seen it before."

    Xue Nu sighed slightly, "I originally wanted to rely on Ta Lan to find out his strength, but now it seems that this goal may be difficult to achieve."

    At this time, the time for Zhu Taran''s elemental avatar hase, and the three avatars reunited.

    Although he already had the idea of ??losing in his heart, Zhu Taran was not someone who would take defeat lightly. He continued tounch abo of monk moves around Charlemagne, as if he wanted to find the door on him.

    Zhu Taran had never encountered this kind of opponent in his previous decades of career. Although the opponent did not fight back at all, he couldn''t hurt him even with all his unique moves. This feeling of powerlessness made him even start to feel a little bit I wonder if I''m dreaming.

    Xue Nu finally stopped him, "Okay, Ta Lan, you can''t break through the opponent''s defense, let''s call it a day, you lost thispetition."

    "Hoo..."

    Zhu Taran let out a depressed breath, but still politely gave Charlemagne a fist-cup salute, "You won, outsider, I apologize for my reckless attitude just now."

    Charlemagne felt something different in Zhu Taran''s series of flowing attacks just now. With each blow of Zhu Taran, his attack power actually kept getting stronger.

    Of course, the attack cannot be increased without limit. After reaching a certain speed, it will gradually stabilize, but this is enough to surprise Charlemagne.

    He waved his hand and said with a hearty smile, "It doesn''t matter. The battle with Master Zhu this time showed me the power that a real master monk can disy. Sure enough, the profession of monk is quite broad and profound."

    The battle was over, and the three supreme gods except Xuen went to Zhu Taran''s side tofort him a little. After all, there was a big difference in the realm, and it was not so easy to defeat the enemy by leapfrogging.

    Not to mention that Charlemagne''s power is so weird, they haven''t fully researched what Charlemagne''s rule ability is until now.

    As Yulong and the other three left, Xuen called Zhu Taran over, and told the Shado-Pan leader exactly what Charlemagne told them just now.

    Zhu Taran''s reaction did not exceed Xuen and Charlemagne''s expectations. The usually calm pandaren fell into a daze after hearing Xuen''s words, because the amount of information just now was really too much.

    Seeing his appearance, Xuen smiled softly, "You don''t have to digest all the details at once. Simply put, Mr. Theron is here this time to represent the guardians of the titans, and the guardians n to restart the engine of Nksha , to create an army of titans to counterattack Ulduar and eliminate the rebellion."

    "In addition, the guardians will find a way to solve the shadow that has been hanging in the pandaren''s heart for tens of thousands of years, andpletely cut off the hope of Thor''s resurrection. At the same time, Mr. Theron represents a neutral organization called the ancient oath to invite the pandaren to join."

    Zhu Taran shook his head heavily, trying to keep up with Xuen''s rhythm, he said in a weird tone, "I probably understand the situation, please forgive me for not being able to decide on the alliance, I need to discuss it with the Golden Lotus Sect .¡±

    The pandaren''s political system is very strange. Since thest emperor Shaohao died in the form of mist, the pandaren forces in Pandaria are basically divided into two factions.

    One faction is an armed force headed by the Shado-Pan faction, including the Cloud Serpent Knights in the Emerald Forest. Strictly speaking, it also belongs to the Shado-Pan faction.

    The other faction is the civil servants headed by the Golden Lotus Sect and the Traveler. The two sides have maintained close cooperation for so many years and basically do not invade each other''s territory, and there is no one on both sides who has an overview of the overall situation.

    If you insist on counting, maybe it should be the four supreme gods, but in fact Xuen, Yulong and others didn''t really intervene in the pandaren''s decision-making, at best they were just suggestions.

    That is to say, pandaren, a race that is naturally open-minded and peaceful, will have such a strange political system, which is something that would be unimaginable for other races.

    Even in a country with multiple leaders like the night elves, there are actually two people at the top who control the overall situation, Malfurion and Tyrande... Of course, these two are breaking up recently, what will happen to the night elves in the future, only time to prove.

    Zhu Taran was very sensible and did not get involved in the field of Titan Guardians that ordinary people don''t understand. He directly used the alliance as an example, and said that he would call the members of the Shado-Pan to discuss with the Golden Lotus Sect.

    Being dazed by the messy news, Zhu Taran expressed that he wanted to go back to the Shado-Pan Temple to be quiet.

    After Sect Master Zhu left, Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders, took the rmendation letter he got from Xuen, and rode the emerald dragon that Yulong lent him back then and flew towards Qingri Peak.

    Next, Charlemagne lived a rtively peaceful life, and while working hard to study the magic structure of Pandaria, he joined the practice of the Sunny Peak monk.

    With the rmendation of Xuen, Charlemagne started the advanced training of monks very smoothly. The training of monks in Pandaria is indeed different from that of Lao Chen''s Yeluzi.

    The training here is more systematic. Not to mention that the instructors who teach monks at different stages are different, even the hardness of splitting bricks is gradual...

    During this period of time, the world outside Pandaria was not idle. When Alia drove the Voyage back to Quel''Ths and brought the news of Charlemagne, the Alliance and the Horde had already gathered troops to cross the Dark Portal Entered Ound.

    The Alliance reopened the abandoned Honor Fort, and the Horde built Salma on the opposite side of the Honor Fort across the so-called "Road of Glory".

    On the way to Zangarmarsh, Goel was very lucky to meet a small number of Mag''har orcs living in the Mag''har Terrace of Hellfire Penins.

    The group of Mag''har orcs were fighting with the armies of Kul Tiras and Stormwind Kingdom at that time, and then...the Alliance and the Horde fought on the barren rednd of Hellfire Penins without any ident.

    Go''el''s do-it-yourself style won the respect of the Mag''har orcs, leaving some troops to continue to entangle with the Alliance. He and Rexxar, who had obtained Mag''har''s information, split up and went to Nagrand and de''s Edge Mountains .

    Rexxar intends to go back to the de''s Edge Mountains to recruit the Mok''Natha n he was born in. The orc-ogre hybrid n leader is his father, and Goel ns to go to Gdar to recruit the Mag''har orcs himself. .

    Of course, the Alliance will not ignore the actions of the Horde. They entered the Zangarmarsh and Terokkar Forest head-to-head, and the Alliance army, led by Danas, reconnected with Shattrath.

    After the draenei withdrew, Shattrath became a multi-ethnic refuge. All ethnic groups consciously maintained the only purend in the outer domain. With Kurdran and Danas as guides, the alliance went smoothly. Entered Shattrath.

    At the same time, the special envoy sent by Queen Azshara, Guard Captain Varosen, has quietly arrived at the Serpent Lake in the northern part of Zangarmarsh.

 Chapter 606: The Last Tranquility of Pandaria

    Chapter 606 The Last Tranquility of Pandaria

    Charlemagne still doesn''t know anything about what happened in the foreign domain, but ording to his deduction, he can probably guess what will happen.

    It¡¯s nothing more than the Alliance and the Horde setting up their own territory in the outer domain. If the Horde wants to go to Nagrand, the Alliance will inevitably hold back.

    These have little to do with the ancient oath, as long as the two sides can find out the motive of the Burning Legion in the end.

    "ha!"

    Splitting fiveyers of thick bricks with bare hands, Charlemagne sped his fists and bowed to the apuse of the surrounding pandaren monk apprentices.

    After several months of practice, he has gradually got rid of his status as a monk. ording to the tradition of the Pandaren, he could choose to work in the Temple of the Four Heavenly Gods and be a temple protector, or join the Shado-Pan to defend Pandaria, or even set foot on the Travel the Journey Be a Lorewalker.

    But Charlemagne was not a real pandaren born and raised after all. In the past few months, he spent most of his time studying the magic besides studying the monk''s homework.

    asionally, in spare time, I would ask the monks and elders about some ancient stories and legends of Pandaria.

    These monk elders mentioned the most is undoubtedly Kang, the first monk who led the Pandaren against the brutal rule of the mogu, and Shaohao, thest emperor who turned into mist to protect Pandaria from the Sha demon ten thousand years ago.

    Of course, it is inevitable to mention the chaos during the mogu rule. The name Leishen is a household name among pandaren. Because it is often used by parents to scare children, Leishen has almost be the nightmare in the hearts of all red pandas...

    In July 26, Charlemagne returned to his room to analyze the magic after finishing the morning ss.

    "Hoo..."

    Afterpleting the finishing work, Duke Theron breathed out a sigh of relief, "The long analysis is finallypleted. Sure enough, it is very troublesome to understand the magic structure of an area from the beginning..."

    Although before he left, the three Windrunner sisters said they would go back in a year at most, but he didn''t expect it would take so much time.

    It has been half a year since departing from Quel''Ths in January. Fortunately, the final analysis of the magic was finallypleted today.

    In the past six months, Charlemagne has rarely lived a very peaceful life. There are no state affairs to disturb him, and no one urges him with responsibilities. With a clear mind, he has made rapid progress in the practice of monkhood.

    Thanks to his original vision andbat experience, even without power, he can defeat most of the monks and instructors in Sunny Peak, and even the elders can fight back and forth.

    Regarding his progress and achievements, the master Xuanniu who has been sitting in the Qingri Peak all year round-Peng Shu, who is known as the indestructible King Kong, is also somewhat moved.

    "Since I came to Qingri Peak as an instructor, there has never been a monk like you who haspleted the practice that others need years or even decades in just a few months. Completely out of school.

    The identity of this master is not ordinary. He is the head of the ck Bull Sect, the most devout believer of Niuzao, and he is in charge of almost all Niuzao believers. If he is not a good teacher, he should have been seated in the Niuzao Temple on the Mantis teau.

    Charlemagne sped his fists in a respectful salute, and said a few words of humility, but he thought in his heart, "It is because you, the ck bull master who is not doing business properly, are not here, that Niuzao Temple will be besieged by the mantid demon in the future..."

    The martial monk graduated from school, and the analysis of the magic was alsopleted. Charlemagne''s stay at Qingri Peak is no longer meaningful. The monk''s practice is about being led by the master, and the practice is personal. He simply packed his luggage and prepared to go to the Valley of the Four Winds that day. Find out the magic, and then teleport back directly to Quel''Ths.

    "Meow~"

    Before leaving, Mr. Bigworth, who poked his head out from Charlemagne''s chest, looked at the clean courtyard in front of him with some reluctance.

    Since Charlemagne travels around most of the time throughout the year, and it is rare for Mr. Bigworth to have a few months of clean life, he will naturally miss this hut where he spent several months peacefully.

    Charlemagne smiled and rubbed the kitten''s head, "Don''t be sad, if you like this ce, we cane back again in the future, but I''m afraid it won''t be so peaceful next time."

    The next time Ie back, I will probably bring my family with me... I hope the monks practicing in Qingri Peak will not shout FFF.

    Because the emerald dragon gifted by Yulong a few months ago had already been released by him to the Qinglong Temple, this trip to Banshan Town in the Valley of the Four Winds he took...a kite specially provided by Qingri Peak.

    This unscientific and non-magical product was still at a loss when Charlemagnended in Banshan Town. He couldn''t figure out what principle this thing used to fly in midair for a long time.

    You must know that this is not a simple journey from the peak of Kun-Lai Mountains to the Valley of the Four Winds, separated by the Impassable Valley of Splendid Blossoms.

    Charlemagne came here on this ck-tech kite passing through the veiled nk road. He also met Candle Dragon again by coincidence. The pandaren who flew on Xianglong along the way seemed to be ustomed to this magical kite, and they were very friendly with him. greet.

    Rubbing his temples with a headache, Charlemagne simply stopped thinking about it, and just assumed that this thing was infused with true energy by the master to fly.

    The Valley of the Four Winds is the most important food production area after the Pandaren sealed the Eternal Blossoms Valley. Farms and pastures are scattered all over thisnd.

    It was midsummer in July, and the grain in the Valley of the Four Winds had entered the final stage of maturity. What you saw from the sky was the golden rice fields, and it seemed that the harvest time was approaching.

    Banshan Town is located in the center of the Valley of the Four Winds, surrounded by well-developed waterways. To the north is the golden fanke with green leaves and the vast Cattail Lake. In the Yanzi River in the south.

    With a suitable climate and abundant water sources, it is no wonder that the Valley of the Four Winds will be the core residential area of ??the pandaren.

    ording to Charlemagne''s observations along the way, the number of residents here is probably several times more than that of the Jade Forest and Kun-Lai Mountainsbined.

    When Charlemagne entered the Mid-Levels Bazaar to visit, he unexpectedly found a group of pandaren surrounded here, and there seemed to be a familiar voice in the crowd talking loudly.

    "I''m telling you! The beer I brew is definitely better than that of the Stormstouts. I will make that stubborn old man admit his failure!"

    "That''s right! Uncle Chen''s wine is definitely better than Uncle Gao''s!"

    "Forehead¡­"

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched. This familiar bragging rhythm made him immediately understand who the person was inside. He even basically figured out what kind of treatment Old Chen''s nephew had received in the Storm Spirits Brewery.

    But this is the family affairs of the Storm Spirits family, and it is not easy for him as an outsider to intervene, so he simply let Lao Chen and Lili continue to brag andin, and he decided to get down to business first.

    In an inessible and abandoned farnd in the west of Banshan Market, Charlemagne finally found a suitable magic node.

    Charlemagne finally rubbed Mr. Bigworth''s cat ears, and said with a chuckle, "Okay, let''s go home. This peaceful continent of Pandaria will also usher in changes."

    "Meow~"

 Chapter 607: you know so many women

    Chapter 607 You know so many women

    When Charlemagne returned to Yuanxing Town, it was still as lively as ever, and traders of all ethnic groups kept this most prosperous town in the southern forest alive.

    The sudden return of the lord surprised Onyxia and Alleria who were working in the office at the same time.

    Alleria stood up with a smile, and when she was about to speak, Onyxia beside her had already rushed out. When she saw this pet-like guardian of the earth again, the other party was already in front of her boyfriend. in his arms.

    Charlemagne pulled Onyxia away helplessly, because he noticed the sh of fierce aura on Alleria''s body.

    "Okay, Oni, it''s only been half a year since we''ve been separated, so it''s like parting from life to death."

    Although Princess ck Dragon left the arms of her master, she still embraced Charlemagne''s arm without notice. "Master, many things have happened in the past six months, and everyone is waiting for you toe back and tell them all."

    Charlemagne walked in front of Alleria, and Onyxia finally let go of her master tactfully. The two hugged each other naturally, and rubbed each other''s faces skillfully as in the past decades.

    "I''m back, nothing major happened to Quel''Ths, right?"

    "Fortunately, although there are some small twists and turns, it is still calm."

    Because of the return of the backbone of the family, Charlemagne greeted Lison after a long absence, and then took the lead in taking Aurelia and Onyxia back to the Duke''s Mansion with the wry smile on the expression of the chief steward of the territory.

    Not long after, Cirvanas, Vereesa, and Valeira also brought Ls back together. Compared with the slightly reserved seconddy, Vereesa seemed much more honest.

    She seemed to have forgotten the embarrassment when Charlemagne was about to leave half a year ago, and stepped up to give her boyfriend a hug.

    Valeira was rubbed on the head by Charlemagne, and then contentedly hugged Mr. Bigworth who had finally returned home, and went to the side to y around.

    The more mature Ls waved to her brother-inw sassyly, and went back to her room upstairs knowingly.

    After Charlemagne let go of Vereesa, he took the initiative toe to Cirvanas and gave her a warm hug as usual. The seconddy showed a satisfied expression on his face, and kissed him lightly as a reward .

    After a bit of tenderness, everyone sat down again in the study of the Duke''s Mansion, and began to tell each other about the experiences of the two parties who had been separated for the past six months.

    Charlemagne has nothing to say here. Although the unchanging practice life sounds rather boring, everyone including Ls is very interested in the way of monk he practiced.

    Charlemagne touched Vereesa''s beautiful long silver hair lightly, and said with a smile, "The monk''s moves and techniques can be demonstrated to youter when I have free time. Now let''s talk about it. During the past six months, Azeroth and Ound What happened, did Tyre and the others hear any news?"

    Alleria and Cirvanas looked at each other, and finally the eldest sister said, "Azeroth has not changed much. Now the Alliance and the Horde are focusing their attention on Ound, and the territories that were originally contested are temporarily calm." Everything seems to be going well with Tyre, but..."

    Alleria hesitated to speak, but Cirvanas sighed and took her words, "Something happened in Quel''Ths, do you still remember the nobles who fled back then?"

    Charlemagne showed a slightly surprised expression on his face, "Of course I remember, why? They finally appeared?"

    As he spoke, he turned his attention to Onyxia, who was in charge of intelligence, the ck Dragon Princess shrugged and said, "Those escaped elves did appear, and they joined the Burning Legion and became fel elves, but Master, you asked me to pay attention to the Sunset The Duke still doesn''t do anything."

    "Fel Elf..."

    Charlemagne frowned, and he had some bad premonitions in his heart, "Where is His Majesty the Sun King? How does he react to this?"

    Alleria said, "His Majesty Kael''thas has sent the me de and Fire Wing Legion to the outer domain to suppress the rebellion. At the same time, some nobles in the country have also been closely monitored. In order to prevent the Sun King from discovering the clues, Onyxia, The dragon people under him have been withdrawn."

    Charlemagne nodded approvingly, "Withdrawing is the right choice. Since the Sun King has taken over these nobles, there should be no need to worry about them for the time being."

    Some of the nobles under the supervision of Kael''thas are naturally the disobedient noble families under Duke Higurashi. In order to avoid the Sun King''s bad association with Charlemagne''s independent intelligence agency, Onyxia''s withdrawal is inevitable. .

    Charlemagne said with some emotion, "But... I didn''t expect that group of nobles to take risks and run to join the Burning Legion. They obviously have a good life in Quel''Ths, so why would they do such a stupid thing?"

    Onyxia sneered, "I''m afraid they will have a follow-up. Joining in order to join the Burning Legion ispletely unreasonable to the nobles who value benefits and rights. It should be Kil''jaeden who gave them some benefits." .¡±

    The demon army in Ound, including Kazak himself, is Kil''jaeden''s direct subordinate. When Archimonde reads the resurrection and Sargeras is busy torturing the soul of the Pantheon Titans, themand of the entire Burning Legion is undoubtedly It has fallen into the hands of fraudsters.

    Charlemagne thought for a while, and then ordered Onyxia, "Oni, you continue to pay attention to the nobles in the country without being discovered by Kael''thas, and tell me anytime something unusual happens."

    "Okay."

    After talking about domestic changes, Alleria began to talk about the situation in Ound. "The situation in Ound is very strange now. The Alliance and the Horde each upy two areas of Ound, and they are fighting each other while holding each other back."

    "The Hellfire Penins is still in contention. The Alliance, the Horde, the Burning Legion, and Illidan''s evil orcs have each upied an area. This is where the situation in Ound is the most chaotic."

    "In addition, the Alliance has upied Zangarmarsh and Terokkar Forest, while the Horde has included Nagrand and de''s Edge Mountains."

    "The Netherstorm is upied by a strange creature called Void Spirit. Now they have set up a few ecological domes there, and they are said to be doing some kind of experiment."

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin. Sure enough, the situation did not exceed his expectations. The Alliance would not allow the Horde to return to Azeroth with arge number of reinforcements from the de''s Edge Mountains and Nagrand.

    The locations of Zangarmarsh and Terokkar Forest are very important. As long as these two areas are upied, the path from Nagrand and de''s Edge Mountains to the Dark Portal will bepletely blocked.

    Guyle should be very embarrassed now. Is there anything more painful than this.

    As for the Void Spirits... Although these weird bandaged creatures made Charlemagne unconsciously think of the group of Void servants on Argus, they haven''t done anything yet, so they can be ignored for now.

    "What about Shadowmoon Valley? Illidan didn''t take any action against the invasion of the Burning Legion and the Alliance Horde? And what happened to the Naga in Zangarmarsh?"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s question, Cirvanas shrugged jokingly, "There is no movement in Shadowmoon Valley, but most of the Naga in Zangarmarsh have returned to Azeroth. It is said that their beautiful leader Do you still know each other? You really know each other all over the world... and most of them are women."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment, "Washqi?"

 Chapter 608: busy duke theron

    Chapter 608 Busy Duke Theron

    "Yes, it''s Vashj. Now she has brought some of her most loyal subordinates back to Suramar to serve Queen Azshara. She came to Quells once before and asked to see you by name."

    The three Windrunner sisters stared at Charlemagne with scorching eyes, while Valeira and Ris watched the fun with a smile on their faces.

    Onyxia pouted dissatisfiedly and said, "Master, don''t house flowers have the fragrance of wild flowers? Obviously Onyxia is still waiting for your favor."

    "Shut up first! I don''t remember when I promised to favor you!"

    Charlemagne yelled at Onyxia sweating profusely, and then waved his hands and exined to the three women, "Vashj and I have nothing to do with each other. At most, they are colleagues in ancient times. To be fair, I feel that she is a little Like a lily girl."

    "Lily girl?"

    Having been with Charlemagne for decades, everyone present heard a lot of weird terms from him. Of course, everyone understands the meaning of Lily Girl, but...

    The four Windrunner siblings looked at each other, and in the end, under the threatening eyes of the three sisters, Ls could only bite the bullet and ask, "Brother-inw, what do you mean... Vashki likes women?"

    Charlemagne scratched his head, "It''s not like she likes women. She should just like a certain woman. I don''t need to say who it is, right?"

    Onyxia put her hands behind her head, highlighting her proud bust, and said jokingly on her face, "As expected of Queen Azshara, both men and women can take it all."

    Seeing the crooked building, Charlemagne hastily spoke out to bring the subject back to the point, "So, did Vashj bring any news of Illidan after he came back?"

    "have."

    Cirvanas withdrew the weird expression just now, and said solemnly, "ording to Vashj, Illidan has now gone to a world called Mardum, where he is fighting against the Burning Legion. He seems to be nning to find some kind of keystone." .¡±

    "Sure enough..."

    Charlemagne nodded knowingly. Boss Dan personally led the elite to steal the Sargerite Keystone. No wonder he didn''t respond to such a bigmotion in Ound.

    In the original history, Illidan had arge number of blood elf demon hunters under hismand, but now hecks these capable men, so he can only rush into Mardun with Altruis, Akama and others.

    ... After all, Kane Sunfury is still serving as a member of the lower house of the Silvermoon Council.

    The role of the Sagerite Keystone is very important. Only with it can open the space passage to others. Illidan, who aims to destroy the Burning Legion, is determined to obtain it. He intends to use the power of the Sagerrit Keystone to open Passage to Argus, the stronghold of the Burning Legion.

    However, even if Mr. Dan leaves the Dark Temple, there are still arge number of his subordinates in Shadowmoon Valley. No matter which force is here, it will temporarily treat it as if it does not exist, and concentrate on doing its own business.

    After all, most people have nothing against Illidan, so why do they have to run over to hate him...

    "Ah, yes."

    Valeira suddenly remembered something, tilted her head and said to Charlemagne, "When I went to Darnassus to y with Sister Tyrande, I heard her say that Maiev seems to have sneaked to Ound with her watchmen. Jarod has a very headache and is nning to send elite troops to find my sister back."

    ¡°¡­well, not too unexpected.¡±

    There is indeed a person who is obsessed with Illidan, but it is impossible for Maiev to break through the Dark Temple with her own watchmen, so let her go.

    The chaotic situation in Ound seems to continue for a while, and Kil''jaeden hasn''t yed his cards yet. No one knows what he is thinking.

    Now Kazak is trapped near the throne of Kil''jaeden in the northern part of the Hellfire Penins with an army of fel elves and demons. The Alliance and the Horde are teaming up to attack him... However, the two sides with their own ghosts are also making tricks behind each other''s backs, and they can fight There will be ghosts when youe down.

    Since the situation in Azeroth and Ound has not changed much, Charlemagne is toozy to worry about the Alliance and the Horde.

    "Aurelia, you continue to stay in Quells to do your own work well. You can send far travellers to the outer domain to participate in the war to a limited extent. It is still based on the principle of voluntariness."

    Alleria nodded with a smile, "No problem, it happens that Sinfiel wants to go to Ound to capture a powerful demon as a pet, so let''s send the Far Traveler with her as the leader."

    Charlemagne was nomittal about this. He was really unfamiliar with the warlock Simfield, so he just left it to Aurelia to deal with it. Then he recorded the magic structure of Banshan Town in a piece of parchment, and handed it over to Gave it to Aurelia.

    "This is the only teleportable magic node in Pandaria that has been analyzed. If youe to Pandaria to find me, you can teleport here through the mage. Opposite is a peaceful town called Banshan Town."

    "I will be very busy in the future. I will be running back and forth between Uldum and Pandaria. I don''t have time to see Vashj for the time being. If shees again, please remember to apologize for me."

    After speaking, Charlemagne sighed depressingly, "I''m really hardworking by nature, and I can predict that I won''t be able to rx for a long time..."

    At the critical moment, Valeira, a little girl who often travels between Darnassus, Suramar and Yuanxing Town, made up for him.

    "That''s right! Sister Tyrande seems to have solved Malfurion''s stalking, and she will resume the frequency of going to and from Quells in a short time... maybe even more frequently."

    Charlemagne twitched his brows, temporarily ignoring the news, and now he has no time to think about Grandma Tai''s problem.

    Gently rubbing Valeira''s little head, Charlemagne said with a wry smile, "I see, I will trouble you and Aurelia to receive her well, and I will slowly think about things with her when I am free." .¡±

    "Shua!"

    Charlemagne didn''t even have time to rest at home for a day, and recovered Mr. Bigworth from Valeira, and after saying goodbye to his rtives and friends one by one, he disappeared into the light of transmission again.

    Vereesa pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction, reached out and touched the three Shadow Leopards lying beside her andined, "Did Charlemagne forget something? What about our wedding?"

    Although Alleria''s face was also a little sad, she knew very well that what her man had to do was a big deal, so she had no choice but to go to the little sister''s side tofort her.

    However, Cirvanas raised the corners of her mouth happily. She hoped to see her future husband achieve more great things. As for the date of marriage... as long as he has his promise, time is of no use to the high elves. unimportant.

    When Charlemagne reappeared, he was already in the seat of Kazgros at the bottom of the Uldaman underground pce. He used this transmission channel for the first time. That''s a lot."

    A thick female voice chuckled and replied, "That''s right, Tyre and Azadas said the same."

    Charlemagne looked up, and it turned out to be the giantess Aronnaya.

    "Hello, Elonaya, where are Tire and Azadas?"

    Elonnaya shrunk her body, and smiled at Charlemagne friendly, "Hello, Charlemagne, the two of them have gone to the ruins of Ahn''Qiraj now, and Azadas is opening the passage to Uldum."

 Chapter 609: revolution! (Chinese seems to be blocked)

    Chapter 609 Revolution! (Chinese seems to be blocked)

    ording to the coordinates provided by Elonaya, Charlemagne was directly teleported to the ruins of Ahn''Qiraj. When he just stepped out of the space channel, huge Anubisath dog-headed colossi came into his eyes.

    Above Anubisath, there are countless original tol''vir made of obsidian. The entire wide watch tform seems to havepletely be a training ground for Tyre and Azadas.

    At this time, the continuous loud noise of "bang" can be faintly heard near the eastern mountain. I don''t know if it is the mountain opening operation hosted by Azadas.

    Suddenly a small mortal appeared under his feet, and the Anubisaths lowered their heads in unison to observe the person carefully.

    After a while, a dog-head who looked no different from Charlemagne finally said, "Mr. Theron, wee to the training ground, and Anubisath 233 sends you his greetings."

    Charlemagne frowned slightly, looked up at the other party and smiled reluctantly, "233, where are Tyre and Ossirian?"

    "The leader of Ossirian is following Lord Azadas on a mission, and Lord Tyre is 500 meters to the northeast."

    Saying goodbye to this colossal dog-headed statue that made people want toin, Charlemagne simply flew directly into the air. His wide field of vision allowed him to spot Tyre in front of him. At this time, the King of Order was being maintained with the help of several earth spirits. with his own body of stone.

    Tyer immediately showed a hearty smile after seeing Charlemagnended, "Oh? Charlemagne, you are here, how is Pandaria going?"

    Charlemagne smiled and bowed and said, "Everything is going well, but the Four Heavenly Gods insist on seeing the Titan Guardian himself before releasing the seals on Mogu''shan Treasure House and the Vale of Eternal Blossoms. This time I am here to take away Azadas."

    "Um¡­"

    Tyr scratched his chin lightly, "Azadas is now opening up the road to Uldum, but it is almost finished. It is enough to convince the tol''vir that I should be alone. You take Azadas away Bar."

    Charlemagne smiled and waved his hands and said, "Don''t be in a hurry, you have to figure out the things in Uldum first."

    "After all... Al''Akir hasn''t solved it yet. Let this wind elemental lord who is loyal to the ancient gods float on his head all the time, and our actions will be restrained."

    Charlemagne showed a weird smile on his face, and it was finally time to use the secret that had been nted in advance.

    Since Azadas was still opening the mountain, Charlemagne was not in a hurry to go there. He flew into the sky again under the watchful eye of Tyre, and after finding his position, he flew towards the Crystal Valley in the northwest corner of Silithus.

    Relying on his own body to fly rapidly, Charlemagne gradually showed a refreshing smile on his face, "Although it is usuallyfortable to sit on Oni, it is not bad to fly by yourself once in a while."

    Intelligent creatures are naturally yearning to fly, and hope that one day they can soar freely in the vast blue sky like a bird. Charlemagne has already walked in front of many people.

    On the way to Crystal Valley, Charlemagne deflected all the strong winding from the pavement, and he still had the mind to observe the situation on the ground in the air.

    The insect nests that spread all over Silithusst year have been greatly reduced. Under the temptation of standard equipment and gold coins, the adventurers have all tried their best to eat milk. After just over half a year, the chaotic Silithus Skye regained hisposure.

    However, although the insect nest has been wiped out, the Twilight''s Hammer cultists entrenched here still exist, and even some unsatisfactory adventurers have been added to the Twilight''s Hammer by Amway.

    The Crystal Valley that Charlemagne was heading to was one of the Twilight''s Hammer camps before, but because of a sudden desert storm, the entire Crystal Valley was upied by arge number of wind elements.

    Since then, this ce has be a restricted area for mortals. Even adventurers with their heads pinned to their waistbands dare not enter here at will.

    But Charlemagnended from the sky into the Crystal Valley without hesitation. The patrolling wind elementals seemed to turn a blind eye to the arrival of outsiders, and some high-level wind elementals with humanoid shapes nodded to him.

    When Charlemagne entered the depths of the Crystal Valley, a wind element with a human-shaped upper body and one-eyed Zaku greeted him excitedly.

    "Duke Theron, you are finally here. Is it time for us to counterattack the Fengshen Throne?"

    Charlemagne smiled and responded to his expectation, "Yes, Celetos, where is Prince Sundend? Is he ready?"

    This one-eyed wind element is Sundend''s diehard loyalist, and one of the lower lords of the wind element, Seletos, is the most loyal to Sundend among the many lower lords.

    Celetos proudly said, "Of course it is ready! The Council of Four Winds has already been recruited by Prince Sundend with three members, namely Ansher, Lord of the West Wind, Nihil, Lord of the North Wind, and Lohashi, Lord of the East Wind. , only Siamat, the lord of the south wind, is stubborn and loyal to the ancient gods."

    Referring to Siamat, Seletos'' tone was obviously very disdainful, and his loyal dog appearance made Charlemagne a little dumbfounded.

    Patted Celetos on the shoulder lightly, Charlemagne said, "Then take me to Prince Sundend, the prelude to the change of the Sky Wall is about to begin."

    Although the Sky Wall has not yet directly bordered Azeroth, but in the Throne of the Wind God floating above the Uldum region, Al''Akir, the lord of the wind element, has always maintained surveince and a strong desire to invade Azeroth. .

    If the tol''vir hadn''t been dutifully guarding here for many years and blocked the army sent by Al''Akir in the Uldum area, I''m afraid Al''Akir''s wind elemental army would have invaded the entire Azeroth.

    A king of wind elements who obeys the orders of the ancient gods is naturally not in the interests of the order camp of Azeroth. Charlemagne intends to let Sundend, a more enlightened prince of wind elements, overthrow the rule of kir and inherit the king of wind elements. throne.

    Of course, relying on rescuing Sundend once and verbal promises can''t make him pay attention, so before Charlemagne went to Pandaria, he asked Prince Feng to go to the ruins of Ahn''Qiraj to watch the army of Titan creations.

    Therge number of huge dog-headed colossi and the primitive tol''vir flying all over the sky obviously shocked Sundend a lot. At the beginning, it was Azadas, the shaper of the earth, who came forward to receive him. Tyr, who had died in the eyes of the world, was temporarily Retreat behind the scenes.

    At that time, Sundend brought three members of the Council of Four Winds who had sworn allegiance to him. These members were also frightened by the terrifying army of Titan creations in front of them. They even thought of the overwhelming Titan army in the battle of the Dark Empire .

    The three old foxes who have lived for countless years showed their loyalty on the spot, and wholeheartedly joined Sundend.

    Just kidding... Old Gods who have been handing out empty promises in their cells for countless years are nothing but titan guardians at their backs.

    Not to mention that C''Thun''s death is still vivid in his mind, these three keen old politicians have already detected the signal of a change in the wind direction.

    After returning to the Sky Wall, they relied on their influence to secretly attract many wind elemental nobles to join Sundend''s camp, including Assad, the king of the west wind who guarded the top of the whirling cloud.

    When Charlemagne saw Sundend, the wind element prince looked at him with piercing eyes, and asked directly in the first sentence, "Is the time ripe?"

    Charlemagne smiled confidently and said, "That''s right! The time hase to overthrow Al''Akir''s rule. The army led by Azadas will bring the tol''vir back under control, andpletely wipe out the wind elements that invaded Uldum. Presumably this will attract Al''Akir''s attention, and you..."

    Sundend''s eyes shed brightly, "I will take this opportunity to attack the Fengshen Throne andpletely end my father''s corrupt rule!"

 Chapter 610: Brother, your wife is really nice! (For book friend "He

    Chapter 610 Brother, your wife is really nice! (Add more rewards for the book friend "Hess")

    In the battle of Uldum, Azadas was still the leader on the surface, and Tyre turned into an ordinary stone man to follow Charlemagne.

    Looking at Azadas ahead who was leading Anubisath forward with high spirits, Tire said to Charlemagne beside him with emotion, "How many years... since we escaped from Ulduar, we have never been able to control the power of the Titans. Dajun, all this is thanks to your n."

    Charlemagne bowed his head modestly and said, "Tyr, you are admirable. Azeroth is ourmon homnd. Living on thisnd, I will naturally contribute to her, let alone...Azeroth Star Soul also gave me the permission to advance to the demigod level, I will definitely repay this kindness."

    Tire smiled and patted Charlemagne on the shoulder, "Look up, you deserve it. Over the years, you have been secretly nning, and you have crushed the dark forces headed by the ancient gods many times. Archimonde, General of the Burning Legion, was in on Mount Hyjal."

    "ording to your description at the time, if you are not promoted to a demigod, then you will always be in danger of being lost in the environment of C''Thun. Based on your past achievements, it is not difficult to understand that you are promoted to a demigod." thing."

    Charlemagne shook his head with a wry smile, "It''s still the same sentence, I think these are what I should do. In fact, my original intention was very simple, just to allow myself to live smoothly, but I havee to today without knowing it. This step."

    "Ha ha!"

    Tyrughed heartily, "This is the reason why I look at mortals differently. You are different from the Titan creations whose future is basically fixed. The fate of mortals will have many different possibilities ording to personal choices and efforts. Who can be urate? How do you predict your own future achievements?"

    Then Tyr sighed sadly, "It''s a pity that Odin didn''t understand my thoughts at the time, otherwise...he wouldn''t have been betrayed by his most trusted adopted daughter because he acted too aggressively."

    Charlemagne patted Tyr''s stone arm in turn andforted him, "Don''t worry about Odin, he should have a good life in the Hall of Valor. As long as Ulduar is captured and Loken is killed, part of the seal of the Hall of Valor will be lifted." , then you should be able to meet him."

    Tyr quickly cheered up, looked at Anubisath who was striding forward with a face full of fighting spirit, and said, "That''s right! C''Thun''s death dealt a heavy blow to the Old God."

    "Next, we will cooperate with Sundend to take down the Sky Wall and subdue the tol''vir. Coupled with the army produced by Pandaria''s Naraksha engine, we will have the confidence to counterattack Ulduar."

    Tyr''s eyes shed sharply, "As long as the initial battle goes smoothly, Loken will have no chance of victory after taking down the Creator Engine. I must attack Ulduar and take the traitor''s head with my own hands!"

    Loken is known as the King of Wisdom. Originally, among the guardians of the titans, he was not famous for his bravery. When ites tobat power, he is weak.

    In the original history, the battle between Thorim and Loken failed because the battle took ce in Loken''s Temple of Wisdom, and Loken gained a great bonus in his own temple.

    If it is a one-on-one fight in the wild, it is ten to ten that Loken''s head was smashed by Thorim with a hammer. It is precisely because of this that even though Thorim has been staying in the Temple of Storms in the Storm Cliff, Loken has nothing to do with him. .

    "The counterattack on Ulduar must rely on Thorim''s strength. If he nks the Creator Engine from the Temple of Storms in the west, it should be able to take down the entire periphery of the Storm Cliff faster."

    Tier nodded, "And the group of ice dwarves you mentioned may also y a role."

    Ice Dwarves, one of the degenerate...or mutated forms of the earthen, their stone skin turned to ice in the icy cold air of the Storm Peaks.

    Although there are not many ice dwarves, they are enough to be used as a surprise soldier.

    By the way, Magni and Brian finally found the Ice Dwarf''s Frost Fort when Charlemagne was meditating in Pandaria.

    Muradin, who renamed himself Yog Stormheart, immediately regained his memory when he saw the two brothers, and the three brothers were finally reunited.

    With Muradin''s leading position among the ice dwarves, it is not difficult to persuade them tounch a surprise attack on the Creator Engine from the side.

    After all, Tyr and Azadas represent the orthodox titan guardian forces, and the ice dwarves who have been fighting the iron dwarves all the year round will be very willing to overthrow Loken''s dark rule.

    Tyr''s words after that made Charlemagne stunned. "By the way, we still have to find Hodir. If we can get his help, it should be much easier to attack Ulduar."

    "Hodir? Wasn''t he also lost in Ulduar and corrupted by Loken?"

    Tire was taken aback when he heard Charlemagne''s question, then heughed and patted him on the shoulder, "Haha! I didn''t expect you to make a mistake, Hodir, like Thorim, did not live in Ulduar , he lives with his frost giants at Danny Fiy, southeast of the Storm Peaks."

    Then Tyr sighed, and said with some regret, "However, ording to what we observed through the Norgannon Disc, it seems that he and Thorim''s family have been fighting each other for a long time. I don''t know if the two of them What was the conflict between them?"

    The stupid Charlemagne started to run at high speed after hearing Tyr''s exnation. After a while, he pped his forehead in frustration, "I actually forgot about Hodir... Indeed, he was around the same time as Thorim." Was captured by Loken into Ulduar. ''

    Charlemagne''s chaotic memory recalled the task he had done on the Stormy Cliffs, and after he lowered his head and thought for a while, he said to Tyr, "Hodir''s omission is my mistake. As for his battle with Thorim, it''s probably Loken y tricks in the back."

    Hodir and Thorim are the only two guardians who live in the Storm Peak but have not been corrupted. In Loken''s eyes, they are naturally very unsightly, so he simply med Sif''s death on Hodir, which is very simple. Thorim''s wrath was aroused, and he and Hodir fought.

    "It''s Loken again... That guy obviously has a good brain, why was he fooled by Yogg-Saron?"

    Seeing Tire''s expression of hating iron and steel, Charlemagne lit a stick of incense for Thorim, who had a green head. In the end, it was Sif, an unruly woman who got caught between the two brothers. It''s an ethical drama... It''s no wonder that Yogg-Saron turned into Sif''s soul to tempt Loken. ''

    While Tire was chatting with Charlemagne, Azadas had already led Ossirian and Moam through the mountain tunnel he dug, and immediately saw arge group of tol''vir on the opposite side.

    These tol''vir corrupted by the flesh curse are very different from the original tol''vir.

    In addition to the ck stone skin turning into brown-yellow flesh, their faces have turned into cat-like animals, and their lower bodies are still four-legged, and their wings havepletely degenerated.

    When the leading tol''vir saw Azadas, Anubisas, and Obsidian Destroyering out, he was immediately stunned. The remaining Titan creation factor in his blood made him immediately put away his weapon and bow his head respectfully. His subordinates hastily followed suit.

    Azadasughed loudly when he saw this scene, "Haha! Very good, look up! It seems that you still remember your responsibilities. I am Azadas, the shaper of the earth,e! Do it for me Tell me about the current situation in the entire Uldum region!"

    The leading general wearing a jackal mask immediately took off the mask, revealing the cat face inside, and began to respectfully tell Azadas about the situation in Uldum.

    Mr. Bigglesworth on Charlemagne''s chest looked at these strange owls with piercing eyes, as if wondering why the life forms of these same kind werepletely different from his own.

    Through this tol''vir''s self-introduction, the group knew that he was General Amantep from the Osis tribe, and Charlemagne also had a basic understanding of the internal situation in Uldum.

    The tol''vir who Raiden stayed in Uldum to guard the furnace of origin were gradually divided into four tribes under the corruption of the flesh and blood curse.

    Among them, the three ns of Amon, Osis, and Ramkahen respectively guard the three key points that open the Hall of Origin¡ªthe three obelisks, while thest Neferset tribe is in charge of sitting in the birthce of the tol¡¯vir¡ª¡ªTol¡¯vir City

    The Amon tribe who guarded the Sun Obelisk had perished due to the attack of the wind elements and the double blow of the natural environment. Now the supervision of the Sun Obelisk has been handed over to the Neferset tribe.

    The Ramkahen tribe in charge of the Obelisk of the Stars lives in an alluvial in and enjoys a good life, but the Osis tribe who manages the Obelisk of the Moon has recently suffered a fierce attack from the wind element and is exhausted.

    At this moment, there was a violent noise from the direction of Ahn''Qiraj, and the unknown wind element cautiously chose to retreat temporarily, and the Osis tribe finally gained a valuable respite.

    General Amantep received an order from Prince Naton of the n to investigate the situation, and found a tunnel inexplicably appearing in the mountain connected to Ahn''Qiraj.

    Afterwards... I met Azadas, the guardian who led the Titan''s creation army. Thanks to the rtivelyplete inheritance of the tol''vir, he recognized this tall giant under the guidance of his blood, and he was even secretly grateful ''The Osis tribe is saved! ''

    At this moment, Charlemagne looked up at the obelisk standing in the endless desert in the north, with a thoughtful expression on his face.

    "The obelisk..."

 Chapter 611: "Bear" child Lili

    Chapter 611 "Bear" child Lili

    All the work of recruiting tol''vir along the way was given to Azadas, and this was also hisst job in the Uldum region.

    Charlemagne sessfully got in touch with Prince Sundend, and ate up all the wind elemental army that temporarily retreated to the ruins of Amon, some of the surrendered ones were incorporated, and the stubborn ones were mercilessly eradicated.

    "Prince Sundend, the next task of attacking the wall of the sky can only bepleted by you."

    The ruins of Amon are now full of wind elements loyal to Sundend. As long as there is a signal from other reinforcements, Sundend will lead the army to attack the throne of the wind god.

    The sky wall of the wind elemental ne has not yet been opened. Charlemagne, a mortal, cannot break through the barrier and enter it. The battle after the wind element can only be resolved by Prince Sundend himself.

    However, with the backing of the Titan Guardian, arge number of wind elemental lords have defected to Sundend, and Charlemagne is not too worried about his actions.

    Sundend, holding Thunderfury, nodded, "Please rest assured, Sky Wall will follow the Titan Guardians to join the order camp from now on, and I will not make the same mistake as my father!"

    Farewell to Prince Sundend, Charlemagne flew directly to Tolvir City to meet up with Azadas and others. It should be almost time for the Titan Creator army to arrive at this moment.

    Sure enough, when he arrived at the origin city of the tol''vir, arge number of flesh and blood tol''vir had gathered in the whole city...that is, owls walking on four legs, including Osis, Ramkahen and The three surviving tribes of the Neferset.

    As Sundend eliminated all hostile wind elements in the Uldum area, Tyr could finally appear in front of these tol''vir in a fair manner, and Azadas should almost have retired.

    From the mouth of the tol''vir, Tyr has learned the conditions for entering the Hall of Origin.

    First of all, you need to activate the three obelisks of the stars, the moon, and the sun to obtain the Ark of Promise. To open this ark, you must take it to the ancient cradle and use the local control system to open it.

    After getting the tinum disc in the Ark of the Law, you can get the key to enter the Hall of Origin. Afterwards, Tiller needs to make some efforts to persuade the high-level Titan Creation guarding the Hall of Origin.

    Of course, this is Tyr''s next task. With the help of the tol''vir from the three major tribes, it should not be difficult toplete the task and bring the Forge of Origin into his pocket again.

    Charlemagne willunch the portal directly with Azadas, and return to the Valley of the Four Winds in Pandaria with the shrunken Azadas.

    Azadas looked at the surrounding Wo Ye and couldn''t help sighing, "Pandaria... It seems that this ce has not changed muchpared to before."

    Charlemagne shook his head amusedly, "Actually, it has changed a lot. The mogu who were ordered by Raiden to guard Pandaria at the beginning have been overthrown by the Pandaren because they were too cruel. Most of the entire Pandaria area is under the control of the Pandaren .¡±

    "Panda Man?"

    Azadas scratched his head in distress, "I remember... Pandaren seem to be one of the native species of Azeroth. How did they get involved with the Mogu?"

    Because Pandaria is lonely in the south, Azadas did not pay special attention to this continent when Uldaman used the Norgannon disc to observe the history of Azeroth. He did not know much about the changes of Pandaria over the past tens of thousands of years .

    Charlemagne shrugged. "It''s a long story. In short, let''s rest in Banshan Town for a while. The person who will pick us up should arrive soon."

    At the same time as it was teleported, Charlemagne activated the jade pendant that Yulong gave himst time, and Ms. Qinglong should be on her way by now.

    Then Azadas followed Charlemagne into Banshan Town, and he was very interested in the bustling and lively Banshan Bazaar. They simply wandered around the market while waiting for Yulong to arrive.

    Maybe it was fate, when Charlemagne left Pandaria for more than a month, Lao Chen and Lili still stayed in Banshan Town, which is really unusual for the two uncles and nephews who like to travel.

    When Charlemagne approached Lao Chen to say hello, he was busy brewing wine with a serious face, while Lili was sitting on the wine barrel next to her, shaking her short furry legs with a bored face.

    "Ah! Charlemagne, you have finallye to Banshan Town. Who is this next to you?"

    Seeing Charlemagne''s arrival, Lili immediately jumped off the wine barrel, and came to Charlemagne''s body in three jumps and two jumps.

    Charlemagneforted the overly lively little panda with a wry smile, "Don''t worry, tell me slowly, didn''t you go to the Storm Spirits House to recognize your ancestors? Why did you stay in Banshan Town?"

    "snort!"

    Talking about this incident, Lili became furious, "It''s all the fault of that old man Gao! Uncle Chen came to say hello very politely, but he just focused on studying his wine and didn''t take us seriously at all."

    "After being kicked out, Uncle Chen decided to use his own brewed wine to hit him hard!"

    Seeing Lili''s angry expression waving her small fist, Charlemagne showed such an expression on his face, "Haven''t you ever thought aboutmunicating with the workers in the winery or the family of Uncle Gao?"

    Old Chen seemed to have finallypleted the brewing process at this time, he breathed a sigh of relief, and turned around to answer Charlemagne''s question.

    "Sure, but we didn''t see any other... people at Stormstout Distillery at all, and there were plenty of hozen."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne looked confused, "Old man Gao hired hozen as workers? What about his family, don''t they live in the winery?"

    Lao Chen shook his head with a gloomy expression, and fell to the ground "I didn''t find his family in the winery. We also asked in Banshan Town, and it seems that he didn''t live here, but a ce called Shili Vige. "

    Charlemagne looked speechless, "Didn''t you think of going to Shili Vige to find other people from the Storm Spirits? Why do you have to fight against Uncle Gao?"

    Lili danced with bright eyes and said, "Of course it''s because it''s more interesting! The winepetition between Uncle Chen and Uncle Gao is very interesting, right?"

    Charlemagne twitched his brows, and even Azadas was a little stunned.

    ¡®Authentic brat¡­¡¯

    Originally, Charlemagne nned to persuade Lao Chen, but seeing the stubborn expression on the other party''s face, he could only shut his mouth again. After all, this was the family affairs of the Storm Spirits House, so he couldn''t go in and intervene.

    Not wanting to continue discussing this topic, Charlemagne simply turned to the practice of monks.

    Old Chen heard that Charlemagne had practiced in White Tiger Temple and Sunshine Peak for a period of time, and immediately pulled him with great interest to ask the characteristics of the monks in Pandaria, and how they were different from the ways of monks in the Wandering Isle he taught.

    Lili, the brat, circled around Azadas. She was very curious about Azadas''s stone skin. She chirped to him about the mogu that she and Lao Chen met in the Jade Forest, and asked him Is it also a type of mogu.

    Poor Azadas has been sleeping in the Uldaman underground pce for tens of thousands of years. He is a senior squatting at home. He has never encountered such a thing as dealing with a bear child.

    It wasn''t until Yu''lon personally flew over Banshan Town in the evening that the guardian of the titan, who was physically and mentally exhausted by a hundred thousand why, was finally relieved.

 Chapter 612: Pandaren Join

    Chapter 612 Pandaren join the upation

    Under Lili''s unwilling eyes, Charlemagne and Azadas bid farewell to Lao Chen''s two uncles and nephews, and directly rode on Yulong''s body and quickly headed towards the White Tiger Temple in Kui Mountains.

    Azadasined to Charlemagne with lingering fear along the way, "Children are creatures... so scary."

    Charlemagne and Yulong both felt a little funny when they saw the titan guardian''s expression, but in order not to irritate each other, they could only keep this funny state of mind in their stomachs.

    With the arrival of the Lord, the issues that had been shelved were finally brought back to the table. The first one was Charlemagne''s invitation to the Pandaren to join the ancient oath.

    While Azadas was reminiscing with the Four Heavenly Gods, the Shado-Pan sent Zhu Taran and an old pandaren next to him to express their opinions to Charlemagne.

    As a military leader, Zhu Taran was rather impatient. He said bluntly, "In principle, I agree to join this neutral organization called the Ancient Pledge. Now that the outside world is undergoing drastic changes, the Pandaren cannot remain alone forever. Sooner orter we will may be drawn into the chaos of war."

    The old panda man appeased Zhu Taran who was short-tempered, and introduced himself first with a smile, "I am the guardian of the Golden Lotus Sect. People call me Mr. Harmony Zhi. This time, I will represent the Golden Lotus Sect to discuss the alliance. matter."

    Mr. Zhi lightly twirled his beard, and said calmly, "What Sect Master Zhu said just now basically represents the opinions of the high-level pandaren. Is it peaceful?"

    Charlemagne said with a wry smile, "As Mr. said, Azeroth has undergone tremendous changes in the past ten thousand years. There are constant internal and external troubles. The pandaren should also know that the foreign troublese from the Burning Legion that covets Azeroth."

    Mr. Zhi nodded, they still have the records of Shaohao going out to persuade Queen Azshara, and the pandaren records of the deeds of the Burning Legion are very clear.

    "Internal troubles... In fact, you should know better than all other races, that is, the ancient gods who have gradually begun to break free from the seal."

    Zhu Tn and Mr. Zhi''s expressions changed at the same time, Zhu Tn''s eyes shed brightly, "Are there other three ancient gods besides Y''Shaarji?"

    For many years, the remaining energy of Y''Shaarj has been affecting the continent of Pandaria. It is manifested in the form of seven sha representing negative emotions, and there are evenrger numbers of sha demons under it.

    When the mogu were in power in the early days, Raiden''s seal on Y''Shaarj''s heart was rtivelyplete, but due to Lei Shen''s arbitrary actions back then, the energy of the Titan seal under the Vale of Eternal Blossoms gradually released.

    Although the Valley of Eternal Blossoms has be spring-like and livable all year round, the evil energy left in the heart of Y''Shaarj has gradually corrupted the Pandaria continent.

    Shaohao was so worried about this that he turned into a fog. He conquered his negative emotions one by one, including suspicion, tyranny, fear, anger, hatred and confusion.

    correspond to the Sha of Doubt, Sha of Madness, Sha of Fear, Sha of Anger, Sha of Hatred and Sha of Confusion, with one exception, the Sha of Pride, which represents arrogance.

    As an emperor, with all the wealth and power in the world, Shaohao could notpletely suppress his arrogance no matter what.

    As for the regret of his life, Ao Zhiao happened to be hiding underground in the Valley of Eternal Blossoms. Shaohao turned into a mist and shrouded Pandaria,pletely separated from the outside world, and he was secretly instigating it.

    Although the seven Ya''Shaarji died, the dark energy left behind by him has each had its own thinking for tens of thousands of years. Although it is far from beingparable to Y''Shaarji, to mortals, the Seven Great Sha is already Very tricky being there.

    In order not to arouse the negative emotions in their hearts and attract the evil spirits, the Pandaren have maintained an optimistic attitude towards life for thousands of years.

    But as insiders, Zhu Taran and Mr. Zhi are very clear that one day the fog will dissipate. Not enough to fight these mighty sha.

    Charlemagne understood the concerns of the two, and he simply told them about the killing of C''Thun by the Azeroth coalition forces.

    "The Old Gods are not invincible. Although it was very difficult, we did kill C''Thun in the Battle of Ahn''Qiraj. As long as we unite, Pandaria''s Sha is no problem."

    "Besides, with the support of the Titan Guardian and the Guardian Dragon, it is not difficult to re-strengthen the heart that seals Y''Shaarj, but before that, we must kill all the seven evil spirits once."

    The seven evil spirits cannot bepletely wiped out. As long as Y''Shaarji''s heart is not re-sealed for a day, these evil spirits will absorb the negative emotions in the hearts of the residents living in thend of Pandaria and revive them.

    The pandaren can control themselves, but other races are hard to say. The buffalo, a race with extremely strong emotions, will almost certainly be taken off by themselves once the fog clears, let alone the mantid group. The remnants of the Yaqi Empire, who had originally had the idea of ??causing trouble.

    But to eliminate the seven evil spirits, the mist needs to be cleared first, so that the six evil spirits can reappear in the world. Killing them will greatly weaken the energy that Y''shaarji''s heart radiates to the outside world for a period of time. Only by sealing this opportunity can the maximum effect be achieved.

    Then herees the problem... The pandaren themselves don''t know how to remove the fog. After all, when Shaohao turned into the fog, he didn''t even think about removing him again.

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne frowned and touched his chin, "It seems that we can only deal with the seven evils after the catastrophe urs..."

    The problem of Shamo is temporarily stopped here. Since it cannot be solved temporarily, it will be discussedter.

    Pandaren agree to join the ancient oath, then the problem will be easy to deal with. As soon as the Valley of Eternal Blossoms is opened, the pandaren''s massive food resources and various special products will circte within the oath.

    In addition, like all alliance countries, pandaren are also obliged to participate in major disasters in Azeroth. Correspondingly, once pandaren encounter difficulties, other pledged alliance countries must also help.

    The basic alliance intention has been reached, and Zhu Taran and Mr. Zhi will go to the oath headquarters to discuss with other leaders about the next specific alliance matters.

    The affairs of mortals are over, and it is Azadas'' turn to speak next.

    "All the requests that Charlemagne said were agreed by me and Tire. First of all, we need to restart the Nksha engine, and I will personally sit in the Mogu''shan treasure house to create an army. Is this okay?"

    The four gods all nodded in agreement. The titan guardians personally spoke, and even as demigods of the wilderness, they have to obey. Besides, it was the right behavior to counterattack Ulduar and kill the ancient **** Yogg-Saron. be opposed to.

    Azadas smiled with satisfaction, and then continued, "The second question is the mogu emperor who usurped Rai''s power¡ªRaytheon. I will give him the right to dispose of him."

    "So before that, I will go to Thunder God Ind to release the imprisoned Lai."

    Azadas turned to look at Charlemagne and said, "Charlemagne, I will leave the cleaning of Mogu''shan''s treasury to you. Remove all obstacles to the engine of Nksha, and leave the Throne of Thunder to me."

    Charlemagne nodded confidently and said, "No problem, once the treasure house is settled, I will go to the Throne of Thunder to assist you as soon as possible, Raiden... I am afraid it will not be so easy to persuade."

 Chapter 613: Monster Opener

    Chapter 613 Monster Opener Master

    Raiden is different from other guardians. As the great guardian appointed by the Titan himself, he and Odin have the highest military and management authority respectively, and their status is above other guardians. To some extent, his status Even higher than Odin.

    The memory fragments of the soul when the Titan fell were partly received by all the guardians, and as the person with the highest authority, Raiden naturally understood it the most thoroughly.

    The fall of the Pantheon shocked him, and he even had serious self-doubt afterwards. Without the care of the Titans, the entire universe might be an eternal battlefield between the Burning Legion and the Void Lord.

    Since then, Raiden haspletely lost his fighting spirit, huddled next to the engine of Nksha, doubting his life all day long, until the arrival of Thor.

    Lyden told the mogu visitor all the news he knew, but to his surprise, Thor didn''t give up and attacked him.

    Seeing the enterprising spirit in Thor, Lyden, who could crush the opponent with a single finger, hesitated. He half-actively let Thor absorb part of his energy.

    Anyway, he himself is a salted fish, why not let this mogu try to change the established fate.

    So to get Raiden back on his feet, it is not only necessary to release him from prison, but also to restore his fighting spirit and confidence.

    For titan-forged, the fall of their creator may have a great psychological impact on these guardians.

    But for Charlemagne who was originally a mortal... the fall of the Pantheon was nothing more than the loss of a few thick golden thighs. Do what even the titan guardians can''t do.

    As for Sargeras, thanks to the firewall that the Titans set up before they left, that guy couldn¡¯t get in at all. It¡¯s useless to worry about so much now, and the Titans in the Pantheon haven¡¯tpletely died yet...

    After discussing the countermeasures, Charlemagne and Azadas immediately split up and acted separately. Azadas rode on Yulong to go to the tomb of Thunder God to get the body first, and then went to Thunder God Ind in the northwest of Pandaria main ind, while Charlemagne was Go straight to the Mogu''shan Vault not far from the White Tiger Temple.

    Before leaving, Charlemagne opened the portal to send Zhu Taran and Mr. Zhi to Darnassus. Charlemagne had already informed Alleria to tell Tyrande and Queen Azshara about the pandaren. He wanted toe to Zhu Taran The two will be properly received at the oath headquarters.

    The Mogushan holy tform where the Mogushan treasure house is located is on a suspended tform in the northwest of the White Tiger Temple. When Charlemagnended here, the assistant he asked Yulong in advance was also there. Schr Zhou Zhuo.

    To be reasonable, he really didn''t know how to activate the stone-like mogus and Quilin in the Mogu''shan treasure house, so he simply asked the curious Zhou Zhuo toplete this task.

    Azadas'' order was to clear all obstacles, and Charlemagne naturally couldn''t just let these bugs upying Mogu''shan''s treasure house stay here.

    And Zhou Zhuo also expressed great interest in exploring the treasure house of Mogu''shan. Although he expressed great doubts about Charlemagne''s single-handed rush in, he couldn''t care so much because of the high spirit of monster hunting. After Charlemagnended Immediately, he leaned forward in a desperate manner.

    The so-called make the best use of people, Charlemagne didn''t have any color vision for this lorewalker who almost identally fired the main gun of Yuanxing before, and kindly stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder.

    "Zhou Zhuo, the removal of Mogu''shan''s treasury this time was ordered by the four supreme gods. You must do your best to unleash monsters... no, remove the various mechanisms inside."

    Although Zhou Zhuo was a little puzzled by Charlemagne''s malicious slip of the tongue, he still excitedly patted his chest and promised, "Leave it to me! I have always been very interested in the sacred objects buried in the treasury by the Mogu, but... just Can the two of us do it?"

    Charlemagne smiled heartily and said, "No problem! I leave it to you to open the monsters, and I will fight. I won''t let you die inside... probably."

    "...Did you say something just now?"

    "Haha, slip of the tongue,e on, let''s go, didn''t you say that your lorewalker soul is already burning?"

    The two of them chatted without tension, and gradually walked down the steps into the interior of the Mogu''shan treasure house.

    The terrain of the treasure house extends downwards, and on both sides of the very neatly built bluestone steps, you can see many statues of the Mogu n in different shapes... the real statues, the ones that won''t be resurrected.

    The lighting system inside the treasure house was activated one by one by Zhou Zhuo. What made Charlemagne want toin was that such an advanced Titan pce was actually lit by a brazier...

    Zhou Zhuo also used his professional knowledge to tell Charlemagne the history of this pce along the way. Of course, Charlemagne already knew most of the content.

    Turning into the first hall, the two of Charlemagne saw a lot of stone statues of Quilin. Before they could reach out to stop Zhou Zhuo, this little expert had already rushed up to observe these Quilin in the form of stone lions.

    "Oh! It''s really a finely crafted stone statue, it''s almost like it''s alive!"

    The corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched a little, and he tried to remind him, "Zhou Zhuo, you''d better be careful, as far as I know...these quilins are alive."

    "Um?"

    Just as Zhou Zhuo turned his head to look at Charlemagne in surprise, the stone statues of Quilin in the entire hall made a crisp sound of stones falling to the ground at the same time. As the first Quilin resumed its activities, arge number of stone monsters that had awakened from their deep sleep had already disappeared. He rushed towards Zhou Zhuo who was trying to die.

    "Help, save... help!"

    This old boy ran away very fast, and quickly slipped back behind Charlemagne, rolling and crawling all the way.

    "Why¡­"

    "Meow?"

    Charlemagne patted his head helplessly, and even the kitten on his chest, who was watching around, tilted his head and showed a puzzled expression at Zhou Zhuo, as if he was thinking about why the fat panda escaped so quickly.

    "Roar!"

    The quilins don''t care so much. The two intruders are targets that need to be eradicated in their eyes. Under Zhou Zhuo''s trembling gaze, more than 50 medium-sized quilins stepped towards the two and quickly approached them.

    Toozy to entangle with these misceneous fish, Charlemagne took out the throat of the blue dragon and directly condensed an arcane singrity. The powerful attraction sucked all the activated and inactive Quilins in the entire hall into the different space, Only the fourrgest breeds remained.

    These four quilin leaders have a total of four colors, blue, purple, green, and red. If Charlemagne remembers correctly, these quilin leaders will cause arcane, shadow, natural, and fire damage respectively.

    ... However, there are only four watchdogs. Charlemagne looked unmotivated. When the four leaders rushed up, they opened the vector reflection barrier on the surface of their bodies and stood still.

    "  !"

    A series of invisible afterimage fists bombarded the four quilins at the same time. Although the name of the move called out was rather strange, it was undoubtedly one of the general stunts of monks - Thunderbolt of Fury.

    Because Charlemagne cheated and added vector buffs to his punching strength, under Zhou Zhuo''s staring eyes, the four Kui Lin who shared their lives were all smashed into one ce without even making a move. gravel.

    After finishing the work, Charlemagne still pretended to brush his hair, and deliberately put on a pose looking up at the sky at 45 degrees, "Hey... Invincible is so lonely."

    The corners of Zhou Zhuo''s eyes twitched a bit, "Although I don''t know why, I suddenly want to punch you..."

 Chapter 614: You scared my cat! asshole!

    Chapter 614 You scared my cat! asshole!

    Charlemagne¡¯s deliberately exaggerated movements relieved Zhou Zhuo¡¯s nervousness in exploring the treasure house a lot, and the two began to go deep into the underground pce talking andughing all the way.

    On the way, Charlemagne encountered two Mogu stone sculptures in opposing poses. Zhou Zhuo lived up to his expectations and activated the two of them, and then hid behind Charlemagne as usual.

    With a tiger palm, he hit the mogu on the crotch on the left who just wanted to chop him with a huge ax... No way, he wasn''t tall enough.

    The mogu foamed at the mouth without any suspense and fell down. While smashing the stone statue''s appearance with brute force, Charlemagne suddenly felt a strange feeling.

    "This is... Zhen Qi can easily enter the body through the stone skin on the outside?"

    Zhou Zhuo stretched out his head from behind him and exined, "The monks were originally created to deal with the mogu. Attacks containing true energy can damage the mogu inside through their hard stone exterior."

    Charlemagne nodded suddenly, and kicked the mogu on the right to the wall with a side kick of disillusionment kick.

    "Oh~ internal injury, I understand."

    The poor mogu was directly embedded into the wall with great force, and he might not be able to get out without help.

    Turning around the area guarded by these two men, Zhou Zhuo and Charlemagne entered a hall.

    Two beautifully carved bronze pirs stand at the entrance of the main hall. Some kind of unidentifiable energy seemed to be still flowing inside the pir, and in front of it was a wide tform surrounded by three gigantic mogu statues.

    Zhou Zhuo looked vigntly at the five stone statues standing in front of the steps, and exined to Charlemagne, "ording to the ancient records, this should be the ce called the Conqueror''s Tower. I think the five stone statues... 80% It also moves."

    As usual, before these stone statues moved, Charlemagne directly taught them to be human with an arcane singrity.

    With the annihtion of these five stone statues, the extremely tall blue-skinned mogu stone statue in the center of the tform suddenly came to life. This obviously not ordinary mogu roared violently as soon as he woke up.

    "Traitor! You can''t destroy me!"

    When he saw the timid Zhou Zhuo and the yful Charlemagne under the steps, a ferocious smile appeared on his face.

    "Ah, look what this is, two invaders, hand over your souls, mortals, this is the pce of the dead!"

    "That... that is the cursed one. ording to literature records, he was once betrayed and killed by four Mogu emperors, but every time he dies, he will be resurrected..."

    Charlemagne patted Zhou Zhuo''s shoulder, signaling that he, who was trembling, should stay where he was, and then walked up the steps to the center of the tform.

    "I''m sorry, I''m not a mortal, and I won''t be a dead person. As for your experience, I''m not interested. If you let us go..."

    "Boom!"

    A deep purple spell was thrown directly on Charlemagne''s face. Although it was blocked by the vector barrier, it frightened the curious Mr. Bigworth, and the kitten retracted all of a sudden. In the leather armor, it seems that he doesn''t n toe out for a while.

    Charlemagne rubbed his face in displeasure, "Well, I''ll take this action as your deration of war, and the most important thing is...you scared my cat, bastard!"

    "hold head high!"

    Enveloped by true energy, Charlemagne soared into the air with both feet, using Xianglong Zaitian to quickly approach the magic seal, and kicked the left knee of the Mogu who couldn''t dodge.

    "Crack!"

    The crisp sound of rocks breaking came from Mo Feng''s body. Mo Feng, who summoned three weapons in a concave posture just now, was in a daze. He fell to the ground immediately because he was missing a foot and couldn''t maintain his bnce.

    "Great god! Who gave me the earth..."

    The flustered Mofeng had just uttered the spell to summon the soul of the fist, and Charlemagne had already jumped on his body and bombarded his face with left and right punches.

    "Boom! Let you scare my cat!"

    "Boom! Don''t listen to me!"

    "Boom! It''s scary to look so ugly!"

    By the time Charlemagne stopped, Mofeng''s ugly big head was already half-remained, and the powerful vitality of the Titan''s creation allowed him to ask thest question.

    "What the **** are you..."

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne jumped up and stepped on Mofeng''s head with both feet,pletely crushing his stone head.

    "I''m not obligated to answer your question, ugly ghost!"

    Seeing that the opponent was no longer alive, Charlemagne remembered the resurrection issue mentioned by Zhou Zhuo before the war, frowned and began to **** around the blue-skinned mogu, and finally sensed the weak Titan energy in his fat belly fluctuation.

    "Crack!"

    Under Zhou Zhuo''s monster-like eyes, Charlemagne reached out his hand to break through the magic-sealed stone skin, prated into his stomach, and took out a transparent spar emitting purple light from his **** body. Stained with blood.

    "Zhou Zhuo, this spar should be the real reason why this guy can keep resurrecting?"

    Charlemagne changed hands and threw the purple spar to Zhou Zhuo, Lorewalker hurriedly took it, and in the next second he threw the purple spar out again as if he had seen a ghost.

    "Mom! What is it?"

    It turned out that at this time, there was a ferocious phantom in the spar staring at him fiercely.

    Charlemagne shook his head, he was speechless to this timid lorewalker, he walked to the side of the amethyst stone and picked it up again, and even tossed it up and down twice.

    "What a fuss, isn''t it just a soul? I don''t know where this mogu named Mofeng found the spar. After his body dies, he can store his soul in it. When the danger dissipates, he will use the soul form to reshape himself. Body."

    "Crack!"

    Crush the amethyst hard, Charlemagne didn''t bother to pay attention to the wailing in his ear, threw the fragments on the ground and said, "Okay, this thing should never be revived again, let''s move on."

    It was only then that Zhou Zhuo really began to feel relieved. Thepanions he was traveling with were so powerful that even the well-known cursed one of the Mogu tribe, Mo Feng, could not do a few tricks under his hands. It should be difficult for the powerful enemies that might appearter Do not pour him down.

    Leaving the Conqueror''s Terrace, the two of them came to an open-air tform with a cat, and they had a panoramic view of the white-capped Kui Snow Mountain.

    Beside the tform, there is a small mountain spring waterfall flowing down from the mountain. Matching the surrounding exquisite oriental-style buildings, a unique charm makes Charlemagne quite satisfied with this ce.

    "If this Mogu''shan treasury is cleaned up, maybe a separate courtyard can be built on this tform. If you have time, you can bring your girlfriend here for vacation. It should be a good experience."

    Zhou Zhuo smiled wryly and shook his head, "You are really optimistic. Exploring this treasure house, which is the core secret of the Mogu, seems to be the same as an outing in your eyes."

    As he spoke, Zhou Zhuo looked at the ck-faced kitten that came out of Charlemagne''s chest again in a speechless manner, "Any owner can have any pet... This cat is quite courageous enough." ''

    Charlemagne scratched his face, and after considering his wording, he said hesitantly, "Well... Maybe it should be said that we are standing at different heights. In your eyes, the dragon''ske and tiger''sir... is actually the same."

 Chapter 615: Zhou Zhuo is still Zhou Zhuo after all

    Chapter 615 Zhou Zhuo is really still Zhou Zhuo

    Since Charlemagne broke through to the demigod, many existences that he regarded as strong enemies before havepletely be chickens and dogs.

    Obtaining a greatly enhanced vector power can y a very terrifying role on both offensive and defensive ends. Even Zhu Taran, a master monk who has reached the epic level, has difficulty breaking through his body surface barrier.

    However, he was very interested in Zhu Taran''s flowingbo skills. When he was practicing at Qingri Peak, he even asked Xuanniu Master Peng Shu about this question.

    "You should be talking about thebo boxing technique used by high-ranking monks. Through continuous and diversified zhenqi attacks, the attack power can be increased in a short period of time. It can be regarded as an advanced superimposed application of zhenqi."

    This skill itself is not difficult, and many monks who have graduated from the school will use this method. At that time, Peng Shu taught it to Charlemagne very readily.

    "The difficulty in applying this technique lies in the continuity. Once it is interrupted, it will be more difficult to re-condense the superimposed effect. How to use a seasoned and flexible pace in actualbat to strike uninterrupted continuousbo punches around the enemy is the most important thing." The most important."

    It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to apply in practice. At least Charlemagne almost never achieved abo effect when he didn''t use the vector power to fight against Master Peng Shu.

    After all...the enemy is not a wooden stake, and they won''t just stand there and let you beat them.

    Charlemagne, who has a slight obsessivepulsive disorder, has tried many times to maintain the superposition of qi in battle. Although he is not yet proficient, he regards this subject as a test for his monk practice, and hopes that one day he canpletely use it in actualbat apply it in .

    Through the open-air tform of the Emperor''s Domain, Charlemagne and Zhou Zhuo entered the room again, and this time they arrived at a very magnificent library.

    Seeing this kind of ce like a Buddhist scriptures pavilion, Zhou Zhuo was immediately agitated. He ignored Charlemagne''s warning to be careful, and excitedly began to search for precious books of the Mogu in the library.

    "Ooooh! Look what''s buried here, thousands of books, what''s this button for?"

    Zhou Zhuo frantically groped around in the Mogu library. The button on the bookcase with a blue glow attracted his attention, and he reached out and pressed it before Charlemagne had no time to stop him.

    When the old boy was immersed in the books in the bookcase and muttering something about Tian, ??the Shadow Witch King, arge group of mogu in the form of souls suddenly appeared beside him, Zhou Zhuo didn''t notice it at all.

    "Hey...it''s time to wipe his **** again."

    Charlemagne spread his hands helplessly, turned over and floated from the second floor of the library to the sky above the souls of the mogu.

    Afraid of hurting Zhou Zhuo who was not far away, Charlemagne could only give up the wide open and close attacks and use the monk''s melee attack to kill the group of mogu one by one.

    Zhou Zhuo seemed to bepletely unaware, and waspletely immersed in the interpretation of the precious historical materials of the Mogu tribe. In the process of rummaging through the bookshelves, this guy kept chanting the ruthless war king Qi Ang, the fast shadow bandit king Subotai, and the tyrannical mad king Meng En name.

    As he opened his mouth, a lot of mogu in soul form would appear every time. Charlemagne stood beside Zhou Zhuo with a speechless face to help him clean up all kinds of threats.

    "Am I bing a bodyguard?"

    Fortunately, Zhou Zhuo yed his role in the end. With the removal of the four waves of soul mogu, the four mogu kings who had kept the soul and stone statues on the upper floor of the library were also activated one after another.

    Coincidentally, it happens to be the four kings that Zhou Zhuo just mentioned, Qi Ang, Tian, ??Meng En and Subotai.

    Charlemagne looked at the four Mogu kings who were arguing and bragging about their achievements and touched their chins, "Are the four going up together? It''s finally interesting."

    At this time, Zhou Zhuo came back to his senses. He looked nkly at the four Mogu kings above the library, and murmured, "I...what did I do?"

    Charlemagne walked up to him, patted his shoulder jokingly and said, "It''s nothing, I just did what you should do."

    Without Zhou Zhuo activating these mogu kings, Charlemagne would not be able toplete the task given by Azadas with quality and quantity, just to wipe out all these mogu who died long ago but are still restless at once.

    And only by killing these four kings can the road to the real treasure house be opened, which is exactly what Charlemagne brought Zhou Zhuo to to open the monster.

    "Just wait here, and help me take care of Mr. Bigworth by the way, I''m afraid it will scare itter."

    Zhou Zhuo took the kitten from Charlemagne''s hands in a bewildered expression. Mr. Bigworth gave him a look of disgust, and simply jumped on Zhou Zhuo''s head and put it down.

    "Eh...Mr. Cat, let''s discuss whether we can change the ce."

    "Meow~"

    When Zhou Zhuo waspeting with Mr. Bigworth on his head, Charlemagne had already flown to the tform on the second floor of the library. As soon as he ascended to the tform, he encountered thebination of Bandit King Subotai and Witch King Tian. attack.

    The arrow and the shadow spell were blocked by the vector barrier around Charlemagne''s body at the same time. He looked at the four shocked Mogu kings below and said calmly, "Oh, it''s really rude to not even ask Whoever will fight directly."

    War King Tyon, holding a huge spear in his hand, asked solemnly, "Who ising, tell me your name!"

    Crazy King Mengenughed madly and said, "Whoever he is, just kill him and continue our argument, little ones, let''s go!"

    Subutai said with a displeased face, "I''m not your subordinate... But let''s agree with your opinion for the time being. I''m afraid this little thing is not easy to deal with."

    Charlemagnended on the tform at this time, and he saluted the four tall Mogu kings present with the elegant etiquette of the high elves, "As this thief king said, let''s go together, otherwise I don''t guarantee whether you can survive 5 seconds."

    "Big words!"

    King of War Qiang shouted, and charged Charlemagne with the huge spear in his hand. Crazy King Mengen also "quacked" and followed Qiang''s footsteps with a strange smile, while Subotai and Tian pulled behind him. Bow andunch spells to support the two kings in front.

    "Hehe, don''t worry."

    Charlemagne turned sideways with a smile, and nimbly avoided the sh of the war king''s spear. "It''s rare to encounter multiple high-quality enemies. Let me test this move..."

    "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning!"

    The three elemental clones were separated from Charlemagne, and Charlemagne, who had just learned this trick, could not perfectly control the movements of the three clones.

    Give the Spirit of Earth and Spirit of Fire orders to attack Chion and Mengen respectively, and he himself maniptes the Spirit of Wind to use Xianglong tounch an assault on Subotai and Tian in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Although the two of Subotai avoided Charlemagne''s frontal attack, the violent impact brought by Xianglong''s falling from the sky caused them to fall into a state of unstable center of gravity for a short time.

    "Chance!"

    Feng Zhiling''s eyes shed, and he quickly rushed forward and used the contact point of reincarnation to touch Tanzhong acupoint on Su Butai''s chest, who couldn''t dodge in time.

    "Touch of Reincarnation!"

    Thank you book friend "Qi Fei" for your support.

 Chapter 616: four kings

    Chapter 616 Four Kings Fu Zhu

    "Bah!"

    A sharp tearing sound came from Subotai''s body, and the bandit king stopped all of a sudden, his legs lost strength and fell to his knees on the ground.

    "First!"

    Charlemagne''s Wind Spirit clone turned over to avoid the shadow impact from Tian, ??and then circled around the Eternal Shadow Witch King like lightning, looking for the opponent''s weakness while moving at high speed.

    Although the mogu have not beenpletely affected by the curse of flesh and blood, the transformation in their bodies has already begun.

    Although the surface of the body still retains the unique stone skin of Titan creations to a certain extent, the inside is actually no different from ordinary people, with all kinds of organs readily avable.

    Charlemagne''s touch of reincarnation that used his true energy to prate the body to attack the interior just now haspletely annihted Subotai''s vitality. If you open his body to see, the inside is probably rotten into a ball.

    When the Spirit of Wind''s avatar revolved around Tian, ??whose vignce was the highest, the Spirit of Earth and the Spirit of Fire still dutifully blocked Meng En and Qion.

    The two kings saw Subotai''s end at the same time, and the strong sense of crisis in their hearts made them speed up the attack power in their hands, and they were already desperate.

    After all, the avatars only have about 50% of the strength of Charlemagne''s body, and because they are not proficient in maniption, they can only be allowed to attack on their own, and the vector power cannot be used, and they are defeated by the onught of the two kings.

    Wind Spirit¡¯s avatar saw the situation here, and secretly sighed while exercising at high speed, ¡®Sure enough, it¡¯s still not proficient enough, and it will take time to try topletely control the avatar in the future...¡¯

    "receive!"

    Charlemagne stretched out his **** and put his palms together, and the avatars gathered together again to be his main body.

    The already very fast movement under his feet ushered in a small explosion again. Tian didn''t react for a while, and Charlemagne waspletely lost in front of his eyes.

    "not good!"

    It was toote when the Witch King realized that the situation was not good. Charlemagne had already appeared behind him that he couldn''t notice. He poured his true energy into his right leg, and kicked him from bottom to top with a powerful kick like a golden hook hanging upside down. ...Tian''s crotch.

    "Rising Sun Kick!"

    "oh ¡á"

    Following a strange cry, there was a sudden cracking sound from under the Witch King.

    Tian, ??who was kicked into the air, had no time to adjust his posture. After Charlemagnended, he immediately took a stance of Xiang Long Zai Tian, ??kicking Tian heavily from the air with fierce force.

    Seeing how he rolled on the ground continuously afternding like a dead dog, and theny down on the ground with his hands covering his crotch and twitched all over his body. Even if he didn''t die, he should havepletely lost his fighting power.

    "Hoo..."

    After a series ofbos, Charlemagne also had to temporarily stop to recover.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, heughed "haha" behind him, and Meng En, who looked crazy, rushed towards him first.

    Qion behind Meng En was a little terrified by Charlemagne''s vicious killing of two kings in a short period of time just now, he hesitated unconsciously in the movements of his feet, and his body position was obviously a distance behind Meng En.

    Charlemagne was keenly aware of the short-lived vacuum between the two of them, and a mocking smile appeared on his face, "Heh...Dangduan is constantly being disturbed by it, if you two take this opportunity to work together, there is still a slight chance of winning, Now..."

    "Blink!"

    Charlemagne''s sh spell precisely appeared in the middle of the two of them. Meng En, who was rushing forward, suddenly lost his target and hadn''t recovered. Of course, Charlemagne''s main target was not him, but the horrified King of War, Qi Ang.

    "Ah, hit, hit, hit!"

    Using the legs to use the thunderbolt... Maybe it should be renamed, a series of leg shadows directly covered his upper body before Qi Ang had time to brake.

    When Munn turned his head, he happened to see Charlemagne kicking Qion''s stone head off his neck with hisst kick. Charlemagne didn''t stop, turned around after stopping, and burst out his true energy towards Meng who was ten steps away. En issued.

    A wave of light like a tortoise X Qigong quickly approached the dull-faced Meng En. At the critical moment, the mad king didn''t just stand still and eat hard, but rolled over and dodged.

    But his actions came to an end. Before he could stand up, Charlemagne burst out with a powerful vector propulsion force from his legs, and a huge pit was stepped on the bluestone floor.

    "Boom!"

    The tiger''s palm carrying momentum and kic energy hit Meng En''s head **** the half-kneeling ground, and a big stone head flew out of his body immediately,nded on the ground and spun around several times.

    "Hoo..."

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Charlemagne withdrew his posture and looked around the tform. Except for Tian, ??the Witch King of Eternal Shadow, who was still twitching on the ground, the other three kings had already been executed.

    Seeing Tian''s unlovely expression covering his crotch, Charlemagne shook his head, snapped his fingers lightly, and a sharp thorn protruded from the ground pierced his head. The relieved smile lost its movement.

    Zhou Zhuo in the audience watched Charlemagne quickly deal with the four famous four kings in the history of the Mogu like chopping melons and vegetables. His mouth was wide enough to stuff an entire apple.

    "Meow~"

    At the critical moment, Mr. Bigworth''s reminding meow woke up Zhou Zhuo who was in a daze, and the lorewalker came back to his senses.

    He heard the sound of "rumble" running in the library, and soon found a downward passage that suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Zhou Zhuo reached out and hugged Mr. Bigworth off his head, summoned up the courage to call out to Charlemagne under the kitten''s dissatisfied expression, "Mr. Theron! Killing the four kings seems to have triggered a certain mechanism, and you shoulde down and watch too." Let''s see."

    Charlemagne, who had a fighting spirit just now, quickly returned to hiszy look after the battle, and jumped off the second-floor tform with one kick.

    Receiving Mr. Bigworth back from Zhou Zhuo with a timid face, Charlemagne had already noticed this deep downward staircase when he stuffed it back to his chest.

    Touched his chin, Charlemagne released a fireball technique into the passage, but the fireball did not go out on the spot.

    "Hmm... It seems that there is air cirction inside, but the dust is too thick, right?"

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and picked up a thickyer of dust from the steps on the ground to observe. At this time, Zhou Zhuo gradually returned to normal and began to use his professional knowledge.

    "It seems that this secret passage has not been opened for many years, maybe what we are looking for is deep in this tunnel."

    Charlemagne nodded, turned back and said with a smile to Zhou Zhuo, "Then let''s move on, what is buried inside this secret passage is the real core secret of the Mogu''shan treasure house, but please be prepared, what will appear next may would be beyond yourmon sense."

    "Ha ha!"

    Zhou Zhuo happily stroked his beard andughed, "As a traveler, discovering unknown things is the greatest satisfaction for me. I can be sure that this trip to Mogu''shan''s treasury will be worthwhile."

 Chapter 617: Zhou Zhuo: I have a clear conscience! â€¦â€¦I guess so

    Chapter 617 Zhou Zhuo: I have a clear conscience! ¡­I guess so

    The interior of the passage was dim, and even the brazier that had always existed on the upper level of the Mogu''shan treasure house hadpletely disappeared.

    But when Charlemagne and Zhou Zhuo cautiously stepped into the hall below, a faint blue light suddenly began to catch their eyes.

    The two guards who were taller and stronger than the average Mogu were the first to be noticed by the two of them. At the same time, the Jinyu souls beside these guards also attracted their attention.

    Zhou Zhuo observed it thoughtfully, and then a pitiful expression appeared on his face, "It seems that the souls of these Jinyu people have been bound by these primitive mogu in this underground pce for tens of thousands of years. It''s really sad."

    When Thor was in power, the Mogu enved all races in Pandaria, including Jinyu and Hozen.

    As an aside, the earliest enmity between the Jinyu people and the hozen arose during this period. It was nothing more than the hozen trying to hedge their bets and betrayed the Jinyu people who wanted to escape.

    "Original mogu?"

    Charlemagne touched his chin, and asked thoughtfully, "Do you mean that these tall mogu were originally unaffected by the curse of flesh and blood?"

    Zhou Zhuo Fuxu nodded, "Exactly, Thunder God sent a very small number of primitive mogu to guard here. It seems that the things below are very important to him."

    The subsequent cleanup took more time for Charlemagne, and these primitive mogu were not as easy to deal with as the mogu who had been weakened by the curse of flesh and blood.

    After seeing Charlemagne and the twoe in, these mogu roared and rushed up tounch an attack. Even Charlemagne''s silver arm armor had no effect on them.

    For these difficult primitive Mogu, true energy attacks have very little effect on them. Due to the influence of stone bodies, they also have a certain resistance to magic attacks. Charlemagne simply used physical methods to dismantle them. .

    What is more annoying is the souls of the enved Jinyu people next to them. When Charlemagne took out the swords of Moxie and tried to swipe at the primitive Mogu, these Jinyu people with dull eyes could cast a strange spell to repair The stone body of a mogu.

    Zhou Zhuo sighed and suggested to Charlemagne, "Mr. Theron, it seems that it will be difficult to move on without liberating the souls of these Jinyu people first..."

    "Tsk..."

    Originally, Charlemagne didn''t want to kill these non-aggressive Jinyu souls, but now it seems that these servile souls arepletely hopeless, so let''s just send them into reincarnation.

    When Charlemagne and Zhou Zhuo arrived in front of a closed gate, the souls of the original Mogu and Jinyu pouring out of the entire hall, including various passages, werepletely silent, and there were still broken stone statues left behind them .

    Charlemagne looked at the closed bronze door in front of him, frowned and thought, "It seems that the engine of Nksha must be activated first to open this final door. I remember... there seems to be a ce called the Infinity Furnace inside, right?" ''

    The Infinity Furnace is a Titan-forged manufacturing device that is matched with the Nksha engine. If he remembers correctly, there should still be some original mogu left by Thor to guard it. It seems that there are two mogu called Taixi and Jianxi. General of the Ancients.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne scratched his head irritably. These mogu don''t know what was done by Thor. Tyr''s guardian authority seems to have no effect on them at all.

    ¡®Could it be Layden¡¯s higher authority? What a hassle...''

    The door to the endless furnace was closed, Charlemagne and Zhou Zhuo could only turn around and go to the other side of the passage.

    Because all the mogu who heard the news had been cleared out in the hall before, the journey to the Engine of Nksha went smoothly.

    There was a very faint blue light in the deep passage, and the lighting in Charlemagne''s hand became the biggest light source for two people and one cat to move forward.

    In the silent underground pce, only the crisp footsteps of Charlemagne could be heard, Zhou Zhuo... The thick pads on the soles of this guy''s feet made him walk as silently as a cat.

    Zhou Zhuo rubbed his arms with a creepy look, "That...Mr. Theron, can you rx a little bit with your feet, I always feel a little scary in this environment..."

    Charlemagne looked at this timid pandaren with a look of contempt, "What are you talking about, why didn''t you get so frightened when you saw the group of jinyu ghosts just now, you guy is usually doing too many bad things. Are you so guilty?"

    "There is an old saying, don''t do bad things in normal times, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. If you walk straight and straight, there is nothing to be afraid of. Look at me!"

    Charlemagne patted his chest with a "p", startled Mr. Bigworth on his shoulder, and the kitten let out a protesting "meow" in dissatisfaction.

    Zhou Zhuo heard that Charlemagne questioned his character, and he straightened his body and retorted loudly, "I, Zhou Zhuo, am worthy of the heavens and the ground, how could there be any wrongdoing?!"

    "haha, really?"

    Charlemagne looked at Zhou Zhuo disdainfully and said, "Do you know how many troubles have been caused by my cheap habit of touching things? Not to mention, how many pandaren do you think will die once the main gun of Yuanxing is fired? "

    "Forehead¡­"

    Zhou Zhuo, who had just straightened his body, shrank again, and acted like an ostrich in the face of Charlemagne''s usation, with a look of "I can''t hear you".

    When Charlemagne carried the kitten and entered the hall where the Nksha Engine was located with Zhou Zhuo by virtue of lighting, the bright light here immediately caught the eyes of the two of them.

    Zhou Zhuo looked nkly at the several hollow green round objects hanging above the central tform, and asked in his mouth, "What is this? A disc?"

    Charlemagne frowned and looked at these very familiar discs''tinum discs? It looks very simr, but it is an erged version. Could it be the replica that Raiden brought out from the Norgannon disc back then? ''

    If these discs are really the huge version used by Layden back then, then there must be some important content recorded in them, which may have something to do with the history of Thor''s fortune.

    Of course, Charlemagne didn''t care about this, he knew all about Thor''s **** for a long time.

    Seeing Zhou Zhuo''s stupid look beside him, Charlemagne walked up to him and pped his palm heavily, "Come back to your senses! Go and see if you can turn on this engine. If you are lucky, you should be able to get out of these discs." Learn part of the truth about that year.¡±

    "Forehead¡­"

    Zhou Zhuo shook his head, turned to look at Charlemagne in surprise and asked, "Mr. Theron...Why do you sound like you know what this thing is, and what does the truth mean back then?"

    Charlemagne shrugged, and pouted at the console of the Nksha engine, "It''s too troublesome to say, anyway, try to start this engine first. If my prediction is not bad, there should be a guardian."

 Chapter 618: Starlight Cloud Serpent - Eragon

    Chapter 618 Starlight Cloud Serpent¡ªElegon

    After recovering from the shock, Zhou Zhuo immediately began to work on the operating table of the Nksha engine with great interest.

    Charlemagne took the time to look at his operation method, and the countless messy buttons and joysticks made him dizzy.

    ¡®It¡¯s thanks to Zhou Zhuo who designed such aplicated console. Although he likes to y monsters with cheap hands, his knowledge ispletely in line with the status of a senior lorewalker. ''

    Just as Charlemagne was staring at the console in a daze, Zhou Zhuo shouted, "Okay! This engine has been activated!"

    This sentence awakened Charlemagne who was in a daze. He immediately raised his vignce when he looked at the slowly rising tinum disc group above. Already!"

    "Zhou Zhuo, you take Mr. Bigworth back first, I''m not sure if this guardian will attack."

    Mr. Bigglesworth skillfully followed the hand that Charlemagne passed over to Zhou Zhuo''s head, and sat down cross-legged on the pandaren''s furry head again.

    Zhou Zhuo was powerless to refute, and acquiesced to Mr. Bigworth''s behavior, and ran towards the back, looking back at every step along the way, as if he wanted to see the next step.

    Considering that Elegon, the guardian of the Nksha engine, has a very strange body structure, Charlemagne didn''t know what kind of substance to ssify its constituent materials into, so he simply hung all the weapons on his body.

    Hail and Blue Dragon''s Throat were crossed on his back, and Moxie''s double knives were hung on both sides of his waist. Just in case, he also condensed a blue pure arcane energy in his hand. The longbow aimed at the center of the field.

    As the tinum disc waspletely retracted into the upper hole, a translucent serpent suddenly appeared in the center of therge hole behind the console, and in the blue translucent body, shing bright spots like constetion nodes could be seen.

    It is the guardian who guards the engine of Nksha-the starlight cloud serpent Eragon.

    The Xianglong turned its attention to Charlemagne, who was standing in front of the console with full attention, as soon as it appeared, and made a mechanical sound from its mouth.

    "The engine of Nksha has been artificially activated, authorization verification is in progress..."

    Hearing this mechanical voice, Charlemagne''s heart suddenly lifted.

    Before entering the underground pce, he still had the confidence to fully control Eragon with Tyr''s authority, but after passing through the group of primitive mogu who did not listen to control at all, he suddenly became less confident.

    Under Charlemagne''s nervous gaze, Eragon spit out the words of judgment again, "Authentication passed, respected King Tyr, wee your return."

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, and the energy longbow in his hand dissipated immediately. It seemed that Thor hadn''t been able to make any changes to the guardian of the engine of Nksha. At least Eragon still recognized Tyr''s authority. .

    At this time, Zhou Zhuo, who was hiding in the distance, obviously also knew the progress of the situation. He once again ran over from the hiding ce with the ck-faced kitten on his head, and looked at the starlight dragon floating above with a look of amazement.

    "It''s really amazing. I''ve never seen this kind of Xianglong in pure energy form. Is it the guardian of this... what engine?"

    "The Engine of Nk''sha."

    Charlemagne patted Zhou Zhuo on the back and said, "Go ahead, I have obtained the permission to operate the Nksha engine, you can first fetch the records in the pile of tinum discs to watch, I hope you can bear the news .¡±

    When Zhou Zhuo excitedly rubbed his hands again and walked to the operating table and began to lower the tinum disc, Charlemagne relied on the Tyre authority of the silver arm armor in his hand to let Eragon leave the midfield position and sit cross-legged in front of him. on the ground.

    The main function of this star dragon is to guard the engine of Nksha. Charlemagne asked Eragon to report what happened here tens of thousands of years ago, and Eragon briefly told what happened that year ording to his request.

    With the help of Titan''s ck technology¡ªholographic projection, Charlemagne quickly understood what Eragon meant.

    It was not much different from the information he knew. It was here that Raiden confessed to the God of Thunder the fall of the Pantheon. It was also here that God of Thunder attacked Raiden and usurped part of his power and authority.

    The holographic projection in front of Eragon transformed into two strange creatures, and the mechanical voice continued, "Thor used the Nksha engine to create two brand-new species, which he named lizardmen andnd spirits."

    The projection of the lizard man is a humanoid creature with a lizard head, and the scales on his body make them look a little more ferocious.

    And thend spirit... just like the two funny guys who were often hung on both sides of the yak in the previous life in charge of repairing and transforming Charlemagne, they looked very short, with thick beards covering most of their faces, and they couldn''t even see what they looked like .

    "After a certain day more than 12,000 years ago, except for some high-quality Titan creations left behind to guard, Thor never appeared again, and it is presumed to have died."

    The ugly sound of Eragon''s machine made Charlemagne''s eyebrows twitch a little, and he tried to suggest, "Eragon, can you change your voice, this voice is too ugly!"

    Eragon froze for a second, then changed to a strong voice, "This is Thor''s voice, is Tyr''s agent satisfied?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne rubbed his head helplessly, "Can I have a softer voice? Have you ever heard a female voice before?"

    "Female?"

    Eragon seemed to search his own memory, and then said in a rough voice that was worse than that of a female orc, "I only recorded the voices of the twin queens of the Mogu, Lulin and Su''e. They are from the Mogu n. the only female in the

    "ha¡­"

    Charlemagne covered his head with his hands, and sighed helplessly, "Forget it...we will discuss this issueter, Eragon, can you leave the engine of Nksha?"

    "Yes, Lai did not explicitly order me not to leave, I am here only because there is no new order, Tyre''s agent, if you issue an order to me with Tyre''s authority, I can leave with you Engine of Nksha."

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought for a while, "Wait a minute, you still need to stay here to guard the engine of Nksha before the Four Heavenly Godse to guard it. I will go to the Infinity Furnace first to eliminate the remaining forces of Thor."

    "The order has been received, what should this pandaren do?"

    Eragon refers to Zhou Zhuo who has fallen into a sluggish state. This lorewalker seems to have been immersed in the contents of the tinum disc.

    Charlemagne nced at him, reached out and took Mr. Bigworth over his head, "Let him stay here temporarily to digest the information in the tinum disc, and stop him once he wants to start the engine of Nksha. "

    Putting Mr. Bigworth on Eragon''s body, and gently stroking the kitten''s chin, Charlemagne patted Eragon''s energy body and continued, "This guy can''t let this precious energy be wasted at will. The kitten will be taken care of by you temporarily, and I wille as soon as I go.¡±

    "Understood, please go all the way, Tyr''s agent."

    "Crack!"

    Charlemagne walked out while twisting his somewhat stiff neck, shaking his hands and feet and moving his whole body, with an interested smile on his face.

    "Eragon has been dealt with, I don''t know if thest two primitive mogu generals can be subdued, let''s work harder!"

 Chapter 619: The whole family needs to be tidy

    Chapter 619 A family must be tidy

    When Charlemagne entered the hall of the Endless Furnace through the opened door, he was immediately dumbfounded.

    Because a console also appeared in front of him, this thing should be the controller to activate the endless furnace, but the problem is... Charlemagne can''t use it!

    "Eh...let''s try it."

    Bite the bullet and came to theplicated operating table, Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and observed for a while. This operating table seemed to be much simpler than the one on the Nksha engine side. There were not so many joysticks. colored buttons.

    Scratching his head irritably, Charlemagne retorted casually, "I didn''t expect that one day I would be like Zhou Zhuo, should I press this button?"

    "Snapped"

    Charlemagne pressed a green button casually. In his cognition, green means start and red means stop. This is a rtivelymon sense on earth.

    Fortunately, he was really fooled by the random press. With the hum of the machine starting to run, two powerful voices fused together came from the hall below the endless furnace. It seemed that they were speaking together. .

    "Who dares to start the emperor''s furnace?"

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne sneered, jumped over the operating tform and jumped into the square below.

    "Stop talking nonsense, send the remaining troops left by Thor here, let me end my mission early, and see if you two elm heads are still saved by the way."

    As he spoke, he raised the silver armguard of his left hand and shouted, "Jianxi and Taixi, do you recognize the silver hand in my hand? Are you willing to obey the authority of the guardian?"

    "Frivolous question, we only obey the emperor''s orders, intruder, you will pay for your recklessness!"

    Charlemagne snorted disdainfully, "Thor, that egomaniac? He yed himself to death long ago. I will ask for thest time whether to obey the authority of the guardian Tyr. This is an ultimatum!"

    "We refuse! Die, intruder who spreads rumors!"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s news that Thor was dead, the two mixed voices seemed to be irritated. Under their orders, mogus of different sizes began toe out of the surrounding manufacturing machines.

    "that''s all?"

    Charlemagne looked at these mogu with dull eyes who had been corrupted by the curse of flesh and blood, and sighed in disappointment.

    "I thought that you must have a high opinion when you speak wildly, but I didn''t expect that it was just loud. Did you think that I would be defeated by these weakened versions after breaking through the guards of the original mogu outside? Take out Get serious!"

    "Crazy interloper, as you wish!"

    Two tall primitive mogu jumped out of the manufacturing machine, and at the same time, the surrounding manufacturing outlets also began to swallow arge number of mogu.

    While Jianxi with braids and Taixi with loose hairmanded the mogu to attack, Charlemagne calmly observed the exits of the surrounding equipment manufacturers.

    With the jumping out of the twomanders, the number of mogus that these manufacturing machines swallowed had obviously slowed down. After Charlemagne dodged left and right for 3 minutes, finally no more mogus could be spit out.

    In contrast, at this time, the vast field has been surrounded by thousands of mogu of various varieties, including short corrupted varieties, and primitive mogu holding shields or giant spears.

    Jianxi and Taixi looked at Charlemagne who was dodging blindly with mocking faces, and said at the same time, "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it crazy just now? Why do you just hide and hide?"

    Charlemagne kicked **** the ground and jumped into the air, suspended in mid-air and looked at the two Mogu generals below with a smile.

    "Oh, I''m just waiting for you misceneous fish to gather in a pile. Look, wouldn''t it be more convenient for me to solve it at once with all the remaining troops of the dead ghosts and Thors?"

    Tai Xi and Jian Xi became furious immediately, and shouted at the same time, "You still dare to speak wild words, we..."

    "Ah~"

    Charlemagne yawned uninterestedly, and interrupted the nonsense of the two, "Okay, okay, this is the end of your ying time, I don''t want to hear any more, you guys hurry up and get your lunch and leave."

    "da"

    Charlemagnended lightly on the ground and snapped his fingers. The ground in front of him began to vibrate immediately, and the mogu who charged forward under themand of Tai Xi and Jian Xi stopped vigntly at the same time.

    It''s a pity that it was toote. Countless sharp stone spikes suddenly rose from the ground and turned all the thousands of Mogu into soil strings. Jianxi and Taixi, who looked horrified and unbelievable, were no exception. .

    Charlemagne nodded in satisfaction, "That''s it, the whole family needs to be tidy!"

    Jianxi and Taixi muttered to themselves in disbelief, "How... is it possible!?"

    "Yo?"

    Charlemagne nced at the two people who still had the strength to speak in surprise. At this moment, they waved their weapons at the same time to cut off the thick stone pir piercing through them. The two stood up with their hands covering their abdominal core.

    At the same time, a small number of original mogu who were not pierced by the sharp stone pir also broke free, but the flesh and blood version of the mogu who were pierced through the heart have been wiped out.

    Charlemagne stroked his chin and thought, ''Are you still unskilled? Or this control is my current limit? ''

    Even though the mass killing move just now was very powerful, but that blow almost exhausted the power usage in Charlemagne''s body in a short time.

    Even if they are promoted to demigods, their respective powers will still have a limit like a usage slot, and it will take time to replenish slowly after they are used up.

    Now Charlemagne, who is only a demigod junior, can''t do more things with limited vector power. Right now, this is his current limit.

    Charlemagne leisurely took out the Blue Dragon''s Throat from behind, pointed at the two seriously injured generals with the tip of the staff that had begun to shine with blue arcane light, and said, "Forget it, since you don''t want to simply talk to everyone Let''s die together, then let me send you to meet your favorite Thor."

    "Arcane Singrity!"

    "Well!"

    Jianxi and Taixi hurriedly inserted the weapons in their hands into the ground, trying to maintain their posture, so as not to prevent themselves from being sucked into the ball in the center that they knew was not good at a nce.

    But the other Mogu who were seriously injured and escaped were not so lucky. If they were still strung on the stone pirs, they would probably still be just floating in ce like those corpses, but now...

    Charlemagne scratched his head with a face full of headaches, put away his staff, and took out the swords of Moxie, the general, and said to the two stubborn Mogu generals, "You are unwilling to surrender and die, which makes it very difficult for me, isn''t it?" Do you want me to cut off your heads with my own hands?"

    Jianxi and Taixi stretched out their hands in panic at the same time and said, "Wait! We are willing to vote..."

    "toote!"

    "ng!"

    Using the sh technique, Charlemagne, who appeared behind the two of them, waved the double knives contaminated with stone chips, and sheathed them again.

    Looking squinting at the two huge corpses behind him who had stopped all movements after their cores were crushed, Charlemagne smiled, "If I had expressed my intention to surrender earlier in the morning, I would still use you again. Who would dare to use it?"

 Chapter 620: Reckless is just one word

    Chapter 620 Reckless is just one word

    With the death of the two mogu generals, tranquility was restored throughout the Great Hall of the Infinity Forge.

    But Charlemagne scratched his head a little at this time. He looked at the mess in the hall and said distressedly, "In the future, we should use this trick as little as possible indoors. It may take some effort to restore this hall."

    The originally t hall was covered with stone spikes everywhere, and there were many dangling mogu corpses hanging on these stone strings. The whole hall looked very scary.

    Shrugged, Charlemagne walked out freely, "Forget it, let Elonaya get some earth spirits overter, and restore this ce."

    Earlings are more suitable as a logistics force in Titanforge. Their natural shaping ability and elemental affinity for the earth make them very efficient in doing this kind of chores.

    In terms ofbat effectiveness, the earthen are inferior to the iron dwarves of the same origin, let alone the iron vrykul that Loken likes to use most.

    The ancestors of this kind of humans are usually themanders in the Loken army, and the troops they lead are spread throughout most of the entire Storm Peak.

    Except for the areas where Hodir and Thorim''s Familia belong, all creatures of the Storm Peaks are in their attack sequence.

    While Zhou Zhuo was still digesting arge amount of information in the tinum disc under Eragon''s surveince, Charlemagne first left the empty Mogu''shan treasury and went to the White Tiger Temple.

    The three supreme gods except Yulong are still here waiting for his news. Knowing that Charlemagne has cleared the treasure house of Mogu''shan and regained the engine of Nksha, Niuzao, who has the strongest defense, immediately expressed his willingness to guard Naraksha temporarily. Laksh engine until Azadas returns to take over.

    Coincidentally, Niuzao''s volunteering liberated Eragon, who had been guarding the engine of Nksha for tens of thousands of years.

    Charlemagne just needed a mount to go to the Isle of Thunder, and Elegon also hoped to meet his creator Lai again. The two hit it off. Flew in the direction of Thunder God Ind.

    As for Zhou Zhuo, when this guy left the Mogu''shan Treasure Vault, he looked very preupied. I''m afraid it will take a while topletely straighten out his thoughts... Maybe this is good news for the general public of Pandaria, at least he has not Will go out and cause trouble.

    The ind of Thunder God, which hangs alone in the northwest of Pandaria, has been neglected for tens of thousands of years.

    This ce was originally supposed to be called Thunder God Mountain, and it was also part of the Pandaria continent, but it was split when the Well of Eternity exploded 10,000 years ago, and it has been abandoned here since then.

    Under the rapid flight of Eragon, Charlemagne, carrying Mr. Bigworth in his arms, soon came to the pceplex at the northern end of Thunder God Ind.

    These gorgeous pce buildings are like a hurricane passing through, and a very clear path has been opened, and it is known that Azadas did it without thinking.

    Guiding Eragon all the way to the top of the Hall of the First Kings, Charlemagne saw Yulong transformed into a pandaren on the ground from a distance.

    "Mr. Theron, you are here too."

    After Eragonnded, Yu''lon greeted Charlemagne with a smile, but kept looking at the starlight cloud serpent Eragon with slightly surprised eyes.

    Charlemagne looked at Yu''lon and Eragon amusedly. Although these two look simr in appearance, they are actually two species. One is a demigod of the wilderness, and the other is a titan-forged.

    Anyway, the two of them should have been together for a long time after I went in, so Charlemagne interrupted Yulong''s observation and asked directly, "Where''s Azadas? Have you gone to the Hall of Self-cultivation?"

    Yulong silently pointed to the depths of the Pce of the First Kings, and a passage that seemed to be created by rampage appeared in front of Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne turned his head and nced at the ruined and broken walls of the pce, and said with a horrible face, "Wow... What a waste, he just crashed into such a majestic pce like this?"

    "...He went to the Pce of the First Kings for so long? Why did he go there?"

    Yulong sighed helplessly, "He said to get some spoils for Lai, I think it should be the twin queens of Mogu you mentioned."

    The Mogu twin queens have not been awakened by Thor at this time, and are still sleeping in the deepest part of the Pce of the First Kings...Of course, even if they are awake, there is no such thing as Uzuki, just two slightly stronger Titan creations, and Azadas, who is gradually recovering peak strength There is nothing wrong with it in front of me.

    Charlemagne didn''t want to drill into the dpidated pce, so he simply sat cross-legged with Yulong and Eragon and started chatting.

    During the chat, he asked Eragon to imitate Yu''lon''s gentle female voice, and Yu''lon was taken aback by its ability, after all, it always felt very weird to hear his own voiceing from someone else''s mouth.

    After some exchanges, Yu''lon finally figured out Eragon''s life form. It is not a physical life, but an energy life form simr to a soul. The shape of the Cloud Serpent happened to be borrowed from Yu''lon.

    Not long after, the three Charlemagne who were chatting finally heard the sound of "rumbling" footsteps, and the huge guardian body of Azadas broke through the already dpidated pce again and walked out.

    At this time, he was holding mogus in his two hands. On his left hand was a blue-skinned male mogu¡ªThor, and on his right hand were two slightly softer-looking female mogus, with cyan and khaki skins respectively. , should be the twin queens of Mogu.

    ...Of course it is soft, but judging by Charlemagne''s aesthetics, it is ugly to a certain extent, and he doesn''t n to look at them at all.

    Charlemagne greeted him speechlessly, raised his head and shouted to Azadas, "Can you get smaller? Why do you have to use this form to force your way in?"

    Azadas threw the bodies of Thor and Mogu Queen on the ground,ughed and turned into a stone man about the height of Charlemagne.

    "The body has big strides, so it is more convenient to walk, and the full power of our Titan Guardian still depends on the prototype to disy, you see..."

    After he pointed at the Mogu Shuang, Su''e and Lulin''s bodies obviously had a lot of scars, "These two little things just woke up when I took them away, and they still wanted to resist. I just turned them into Turn it into a corpse and take it away."

    Charlemagne and Yulong looked at each other helplessly, and both sighed and shook their heads at the same time. They really didn''t know what to say to Azadas, the guardian who was full of recklessness.

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and walked to Thor''s corpse to have a look. Sure enough, the hero''s corpse was well preserved, and he could vaguely feel the powerful energy emanating from his body.

    Azadas obviously noticed Charlemagne''s sight, and he snorted coldly in his nose, "This traitor! Sure enough, he stole part of Lai''s power. When I broke into his mausoleum and took away the corpse, I was struck back by lightning."

    Charlemagne shrugged. Looking at Azadas''s appearance, he knew that he hadn''t suffered any damage. The dead Thor couldn''t control the remaining power of Raiden at all.

    Seeing that Azadas turned his attention to Eragon, Charlemagne briefly told him about the harvest of the trip to the Mogu''shan treasure house, while Eragon respectfully saluted Azadas to express his greetings.

    Charlemagne saw the two chatting as if no one else was around, and pped his hands to interrupt their chat, "Okay,dies and gentlemen, let''s get down to business first, and then we have time to get to know each other. Let''s go to the Hall of Self-cultivation first."

    "...By the way, Azadas, don''t use your original form to go in. The Hall of Self-cultivation is underground, and we can''t get out if the pce copses."

    Thank you book friend "Zimu Chun" for your support.

 Chapter 621: Sledge hammer 80 Small hammer 40

    Chapter 621 Sledge hammer 80 Small hammer 40

    Although the Hall of Self-cultivation is called the Hall, it is actually an experimental field that Thor split off back then.

    Thor arranged all the dark experiments to be carried out in the underground temple of self-cultivation, including a huge eyeball monster - Durum the Forgotten, a deformed lizard man Primotheus, and a brutal mechanical creation - the dark will .

    Because Eragon already had the task of taking on the mount, Yu''lon returned to the White Tiger Temple in Kun-Lai Mountains first when Azadas and Charlemagne entered the underground waterway leading to the Temple of Self-cultivation.

    Next, the four gods are going to go to the Nksha Engine to observe its operation and discuss the reopening of the Valley of Eternal Blossoms.

    Charlemagne and Azadas took the shrunken Eragon together and entered the underground waterway from the Hall of the Former Kings to the Hall of Self-cultivation... I have to say that the environment here is really bad.

    After all, no one has cleaned it for more than 10,000 years. The dirty waterways are densely covered with various mosquitoes, and there are even some scavenging lizardmen living here.

    Azadas was fine. As a stone creature, he didn''t have to smell the smell as long as he didn''t want to, but Charlemagne could only wear a towel as a mask on his face with a bitter face all the way.

    "This smell...is more annoying than the monsters in it."

    Hammering a lizardman casually, Charlemagneined irritably in a dull voice because his mouth and nose were covered.

    "Ha ha!"

    Azadas did not join the battle because he was carrying three oil bottle corpses. At this time, he still had time to joke with Charlemagne, "It can''t be helped, who let this so-called temple of self-cultivation be underground."

    Immediately, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he turned his head to look at Thor''s corpse, which he tied to his hands with a rope and dragged forward.

    "This damned traitor dared to lock Lai in such a dirty and deep underground ce. If Lai didn''t want to execute him himself, I would have wanted to annihte his body with a single blow."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and continued to move forward. Mr. Bigworth on his chest whined non-stop because of his keen sense of smell. The kitten buried its headpletely in his leather armor and curled up into a ball, as if trying to escape from this situation. The pervasive stench.

    Charlemagne looked at the cat on his chest with some distress, and the small Eragon floating beside him seemed to bepletely unaffected.

    "If I knew it earlier, I should have left Eragon and Mr. Bigworth outside. In terms of the animal''s keen sense of smell, this ce is too much for the cat to suffer."

    In fact, what Charlemagne didn''t know was that Mr. Bigworth''s reaction was not only because of the smell, but also because of the smell, which reminded him unconsciously of the miserable life of Naxxramas.

    After all, the ce where rotting undead gather together...the taste is naturally not much better.

    After passing through this long and vorful underground waterway, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although the inside of the Hall of Self-cultivation deep underground also had a faint strange smell due to poor air cirction, it was much better than the suffocating stench of the sewer.

    Entering the first hall inside the Hall of Self-cultivation made Charlemagne feel strong difort, and the whole hall was bright red like blood.

    This disgusting red liquid is still flowing out of the four strangerge ss tanks on each side, and all of these liquids are gathered in the center of the hall from the grooves built on the ground.

    A suspended **** ball in the center is very eye-catching, and beside the blood ball stands a huge strange mechanical creation.

    Charlemagne looked at the mech-like mechanical body, frowned and said to Azadas, "I didn''t expect this ce to be still in operation after more than 10,000 years. The mechanical creation in the middle should be the experimental product of Thor. ¡ªDark Will."

    "It hasn''t been activated yet, what are we going to do? Demolish it or bypass it and move on?"

    "snort!"

    Azadas snorted coldly, untied all three dragging ropes tied to his hands, and took out the Hammer of Kazgros from his waist.

    "Of course it is to tear it down, this dark creation cannot let it stay here!"

    Charlemagne nodded, seeing Azadas''s angry face, he gave up his seat with interest.

    "Okay then, I''ll leave this robot to you. ording to my guess, it should be automatically activated whenever it is attacked."

    Azadas waved the holy hammer in his hand nonchntly, "Ha! Don''t be so troublesome, I''ll just kill it with one hammer!"

    Although most of the power in the Hammer of Kazgros has been infused into Onyxia, Azadas can still use it to exert the same power as Dagul used it.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Charlemagne took a step back in horror, "Don''t you want to cause the earth to pulsate deep in the ground? This is no joke. Although the roof copsed and we couldn''t die, being buried alive in the ruins is not an interesting experience. .¡±

    Azadas replied with a smile all over his face, "Don''t worry, I will be careful!"

    As he spoke, he yelled and mmed the holy hammer on the ground. Feeling the vibration from the ground, Charlemagne left the midfield with two consecutive shes.

    ¡®I hope you really have a sense of proportion...¡¯

    Sure enough, feeling the vibration of the earth, the will of darkness quickly absorbed the huge blood cells suspended in front of it, and the originally empty heart was immediately filled with blood cells.

    This strange liquid seems to be its energy source. As soon as the blood cells entered the body, the dark will immediately moved its two mace-like arms, as if adapting to the body that had not moved for more than 10,000 years.

    However, Azadas didn''t give him this chance at all. The extremely thick ground thorns had already emerged from the ground at this time, and effortlessly knocked the dark will that was stretching its arms and legs into the air.

    The ground thorns made by the hammer of Kazgros are much more terrifying than Charlemagne''s pocket version. Charlemagne can already see many damages on the mechanical body of the dark will.

    This is not over yet, Azadas has already jumped towards the will of darkness with the holy hammer in his hand, and hit the giant container with red liquid flowing on the opponent''s chest with a hammer in mid-air.

    "boom!"

    A crisp cracking sound resounded in the hall. Azadas''s blow obviously hit the vital point of the dark will. With the **** liquid that drained out, the dark will that lost its power source moved more slowly. When itnded, it had already Completely unresponsive.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Azadas did not simply let go of this strange mechanical creation. Afternding, a sledgehammer 80 and a small hammer 40 were struck,pletely dismantling the mechanical body of the dark will into inseparable parts.

    "Hmph! A monster made by Thor, but that''s all."

    Azadas snorted with his nose, and Charlemagne, who was watching the battle from a distance, twitched a bit, "What pride do you have in winning against a counterfeit product as a titan guardian..."

 Chapter 622: san value crisis

    Chapter 622 San value crisis

    For Azadas, the guardian of the Titans who has been bored in Uldaman for countless years, it is rare toe out to do some activities. Charlemagne can only use the psychology of being tolerant of mental retardation to let him make a fuss.

    "Azadas, we have agreed, there should be a lizard man who needs to be killed down there, and then you don''t have to be impulsive and just swing the hammer up, leave it to me, I''m afraid you will continue to do it We will really be buried here..."

    Charlemagne looked at the hall that had beenpletely changed in front of him, and he could only make three chapters with Azadas under the lingering fear.

    His violent battle just now caused shocks in the entire underground hall of self-cultivation, and now the dust is still falling from his head...

    Having smashed the will of darkness, coupled with the previous battle with the Mogu queens, Azadas was basically satisfied. With a smile on his face, he retracted the Hammer of Kazgros to his waist, and consciously pulled it up again. Three dead bodies.

    "Okay, then leave it to you, if you can''t solve it, I''ll take another shot!"

    Charlemagne and Eragon next to him looked at each other, sighed softly, and at the same time Eragon asked softly in Yulong''s voice, "Has Master Azadas been like this from the beginning? There seems to be a big difference in my impression."

    In the eyes of these titan creations, the titan guardians who are their creators will definitely have a more majestic and upright image, but after actual contact, Eragon feels that his three views have been greatly impacted.

    "Be considerate of him, he was forced to live in Uldaman for tens of thousands of years by Loken and Yogg-Saron like chasing dogs. It''s not bad that he isn''t crazy."

    Thinking of Azadas who was delirious in the original history, Charlemagne felt that it was normal for him to just take the opportunity to vent his grievances now.

    On the way down, dark red is still the main color, and that strange liquid seems to be flowing in the entire hall of self-cultivation.

    Charlemagne endured nausea before touching it a little bit. This liquid is not the blood of intelligent creatures, but a colloid with unknownposition.

    While heading all the way to the hatching pit of the lizardman below, the two saw arge number of red slimes crawling unconsciously, which seemed to be formed by the condensation of this unknown colloid.

    When the two arrived in front of a hall below through the spiral staircase, Charlemagne asked Azadas to stop temporarily with the three corpses, and handed over the kitten, Mr. Bigworth, to Eragon''s care, and walked carefully. into the circr tform below.

    There are ss tanks simr to the previous hall around this hall, but they arerger in size, and at the same time, they are also filled with the kind of red colloid that makes people subconsciously resist.

    The entire hall was covered with critters of different sizes. This scene should drive some people with trypophobia crazy, but a humanoid creature among arge group of critters immediately attracted Charlemagne''s attention.

    ¡®Primotheus¡­¡¯

    This humanoid creature judged by Charlemagne to be Primordius looked very disgusting, with bright red sores all over his body, especially the blood-red bulge from his chest to his chin, which reminded him of The screaming monster from a certain generation of Resident Evil.

    Although the form has been greatly distorted and mutated, it can still be judged from the appearance that this humanoid creature should be mutated from a lizard man.

    When Charlemagne stepped into the central tform, Primordius immediately noticed him as an intruder, with surprise in his eyes, and a gloomyugh from his mouth.

    "Hmph... how many years have passed, I never thought there would be people here."

    Immediately, he showed a crazy and ferocious expression, and opened his ws in an obvious attacking posture, "Since you are here, stay with me, and I will make you just like me!"

    "Brake!"

    Following a strange cry, Primordius'' well-developed muscles exploded with powerful propulsion, and he pounced on Charlemagne from a height of about two meters at a speed that was difficult to discern with the naked eye.

    Frowning and looking at the disgusting thick sore on the opponent''s body, Charlemagne didn''t even intend to touch him with a weapon. He poured his true energy into his whole body, hit a powerful tiger palm with his right hand, and shouted "Get out!"

    "Snapped!"

    The tiger palm wrapped in green qi hit Primordius on the right chest, the huge red pustules and the weird feel of his hands made him instinctively disgusted.

    ''Damn it, it''s a good thing I didn''te into contact with him directly, this guy himself is a disgusting biochemical weapon! ''

    Primordius turned his body slightly when he was hit in the air, and Charlemagne''s attack power was removed by him by more than half, and then he turned upside down in midair with the help of this force, andnded firmly on the ground.

    Primordius let out a strangeugh afternding, "Hey hee hee! Interesting! It''s still a tough piece of meat, children, give it to me!"

    Following his order, all the red slimes that were wandering aimlessly in the hall all squirmed towards Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, and removed the Blue Dragon''s Throat from behind. "I really don''t want to meet this kind of opponent in the future. I feel that my San value is constantly declining..."

    "Arcane Singrity!"

    The tried-and-tested spell sucked most of the slimes in the circr tform. Although the surrounding huge containers were still producing small softies, they couldn''t have any effect on Charlemagne in a short time.

    Primotius didn''t expect his subordinates to be cleaned up so easily, even if he hadn''t jumped out with his nimble movements when he saw the situation was not good just now, he would have been sucked into the foreign body with his weight. space.

    Charlemagne squatted down slightly, stretched his hands forward and made a monk''s standard offensive and defensive gesture. He took a deep breath, and his previously agitated heart gradually calmed down.

    His sharp eyes turned back and forth on Primordius'' body. From his body structure and action pattern, he should be of the type with flexible movements but low defense. Just be careful of the weird mutant toxins on his body... If you find an opportunity, you can defeat the enemy with one blow! ''

    "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning!"

    Under the surprised gaze of Azadas from the rear, Charlemagne split into three elemental clones again, and ordered the spirit of earth and fire to keep up with Primotheus''s speed and entangle him.

    Wind Spirit, who was directly controlled by Charlemagne,unched an assault directly on Primordius at an extremely fast speed, and the two agile opponents started the attack quickly.

    Sure enough, apart from his flexible movements, this guy is covered in poison all over his body. Fortunately, the damage to the elemental avatar will not be fed back to the main body, otherwise it would not be a good experience to be sprayed with poison by him.

    Primotheus is probably the first time to face this kind of avatar trick simr to the one-gas transformation of the three cleans, and he seems a little flustered to deal with the onught of the spirit of earth and the spirit of fire.

    He only broke out part of the thick sores on his body, and the highly poisonous liquid was sprayed on the two element clones, which of course did not cause any damage.

    While Primordius was astonished at the ineffectiveness of his ultimate move, Charlemagne''s clone of the Wind Spirit shed in his eyes, forming a triangle with the Spirit of Earth and Spirit of Fire topletely surround Primordius .

    "Thunderbolt!"

 Chapter 623: Grand Guardian Raiden

    Chapter 623 Great Guardian Raiden

    The thunderbolt of the three-way joint attackpletely sealed off Primordius'' hiding space, and the shadow of fists all over the sky made the mutant lizardman unable to find the north.

    When Charlemagne withdrew his avatar and retreated to the center of the arena to recover his energy, Primordius had already turned into a pile of mosaics under the bombardment of his powerful fists.

    "Hoo..."

    Gently let out a mouthful of turbid air. With the familiarity with the wind, fire, thunder and lightning avatar, Charlemagne felt that he seemed to have some new understanding of the monk''s way.

    "Crack!"

    Crisp apuse came from behind, and at the same time, Azadas'' voice of appreciation sounded at the same time, "Good job! It seems that you have gained a lot during your time in Pandaria. Your current fighting style is not what I was in Nogan before. I saw it in the agricultural disc."

    Charlemagne is such a special existence, Tire and others naturally observed most of his experiences after birth through the Norgannon Disc, except for some private and conscious avoidance, most of his past actions were guarded by the three The reader sees it.

    It is precisely because of this that Tire and Azadas trust him so much, and Elonaya, who was blunt at the beginning, gradually softens towards him.

    Although it feels a bit ufortable to be peeped by this kind of action, Charlemagne feels that all his actions have a clear conscience and there is no need to hide it.

    Anyway, Nozdormu knew his biggest secret, so he didn''t have to keep the secret in his heart like other traversers and umte huge pressure.

    ...Perhaps his greatest guilt is that he unintentionally flirted with Tyrande in ancient times. This fate hassted for ten thousand years, and even indirectly affected Tyrande''s view of the Highborne.

    "Wow!"

    Under the attacks of Charlemagne and Azadas, the ss culture tanks around the entire hall were all shattered.

    Charlemagne released the colloidal liquid that was burned all over the ground by the fire spell, and a weird burnt smell permeated the entire hall.

    In desperation, Charlemagne could only use vector power to control the direction of air flow in the hall, creating a gust of wind to blow the smell to the rear passage... Anyway, he didn''t intend to continue to move forward.

    Because the ce where Raiden was imprisoned is directly below the hall in front of him, the problem now is how to open the stairs leading down.

    Leiden''s whereabouts are only known to Thor. This is Thor''s core secret, but this guy still knows how to be grateful, at least he didn''t kill Leiden... Or if he moved this idea, the chance of being counter-killed exceeds 90%.

    Although Raiden had most of his power stolen by Thor in a semi-active state, it is simply impossible to say that he has no power to fight back.

    As the guardian with the highest authority in Azeroth, Raiden should be stronger than all the guardians, not to mention that he still has arge number of titan creations loyal to him. If he wants to fight back, Thor''s chances of winning are very small .

    Azadas stood on the central tform of the lizardman hatching pit, with a thoughtful expression on his face.

    Under the expectant gaze of Charlemagne, who was holding Mr. Bigworth, Azadas groped around the tform for a while, and his eyes lit up when he touched one of the floors.

    "Boom!"

    With the sound of a mechanism running, a downward spiral staircase suddenly extended from the tform under the two of them.

    The impatient Azadas jumped down the stairs first, and strode down with Eragon. The bodies of Thor and his wife were shaken by his rough actions. If this guy was still alive, he might feel very ufortable. humiliation.

    When Charlemagne slowly came down from the stairs with the cat in his arms, Azadas had already recovered the huge body of the guardian, and looked at a giant kneeling on the ground with a shocked face.

    That''s right, the giant "human", Lyden, whose hands were locked by chains, can already clearly see some characteristics of flesh and blood creatures.

    Golden wrist armor and foot armor cover Layden''s wrists and ankles, and a simple red cloth shawl and battle skirt cover his upper and lower body. The overall attire still looks majestic.

    However... some unknown wounds rolled over his huge arms and thighs, and the bright red flesh could still be seen inside, his smooth hair and Azadas made of stone kes typical of flesh and blood creatures Theposed hair is in stark contrast.

    Because he was too surprised, Azadas even forgot to release the unresponsive Layden at the first time. He stared nkly at the wound on Layden''s body, and muttered, "Impossible... Titan Guardian How could the victim be corrupted by the curse of flesh and blood?"

    Charlemagne sighed softly, drew out the one-handed sword Hailstone behind his back, and the two swords "swished" severed the chains that locked Raiden.

    The body suddenly lost its bnce, and Leiden, who had been in a daze, came back to his senses. Reflexively stretched out his hands to support the ground, raised his head and looked around with dull eyes.

    Charlemagne''s action not only awakened Layden, but Azadas, who had been in a dazed state before, was also awakened by the crisp sound of the chain breaking, and he hurried forward to help Layden up.

    "Lai! What''s going on, why did the curse of flesh and blood appear on you?"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Leiden''s unfocused eyes finally fixed on Azadas, and the expression on his face gradually turned into confusion, "Azadas? Why are you here? I wasn''t caught by Thor... "

    Lyden has been imprisoned here for more than 10,000 years and knows nothing about what happened outside. Although Azadas was very anxious, he still handed a tinum disc to Layden ording to Charlemagne''s instructions.

    Leiden reached out and took the tinum disc from Azadas, with a wry smile on his face, "The tinum disc...should have recorded what happened over the past ten thousand years, right?"

    Immediately, he put his hand down, and did not use the ability of the Titan Creator to read the contents of the disc, and said with a decadent expression, "It''s useless...Although I am surprised that Azeroth has survived for ten thousand years, But the destruction of the universe is only a matter of time."

    Azadas looked at Layden in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that this frustrated man would be the great guardian who had dedicated himself to his duties.

    "Lai! What do you mean by that? Over the past 10,000 years, mortals have ovee the difficulties of the Burning Legion and the Old Gods. Do you want to negate all their efforts in one sentence?! Please wake me up !"

    Lyden was very irritated by Azadas, he shook off his brother''s hand, his face finally receded and showed an angry expression, "What do you know! You don''t know anything! The whole universe is hopeless Already!"

    Eragon has also changed back to the prototype at this time, and it also looks at its creator in a daze, unable to ept that the once resolute Raiden has be what he is now.

    "Azadas."

    Charlemagne, who had been quietly watching the development of the situation before, finally spoke. He looked up indifferently and said to Azadas, "The next conversation between me and Raiden may have a big impact on you, please remain calm." Heard to the end."

 Chapter 624: Great Guardian? I was fooled by him too

    Chapter 624 Great Guardian? I was fooled by him too

    Through many years of voyeurism, Azadas also knew that Charlemagne''s mouth is very powerful, so he temporarily suppressed the doubts and excitement in his heart, let go of Leiden and took a step back, without saying a word, he hated the iron man His eyes looked at the decadent Layden.

    Charlemagne brought Mr. Bigworth back to his chest, and patted it on the head. Mr. Meow obediently stuck out a small head and looked at the giant in front of him curiously.

    Eragon also turned his attention to this fellow at this time. It didn''t know whether Charlemagne could arouse Raiden''s fighting spirit, but there was a little bit of hope shining in the eyes of this Star Serpent.

    Raiden barely lifted his spirits. Although he didn''t think this mortal of unknown race could offer useful suggestions, judging from Azadas''s almost equal attitude towards him, he should also belong to the order camp. Sir, it''s okay to listen.

    Charlemagne looked directly at the giant in front of him with calm eyes, and said in shock as soon as he spoke, "Great Guardian Raiden, I think you should have received the signal of the fall of all the members of the Pantheon before youpletely lost your motivation, right?"

    Layden''s whole body was shaken, and he looked at the mortal in front of him in horror, but before he could ask any questions, Azadas'' roar mixed with shock, anger and sorrow came first.

    "What?!"

    Charlemagne looked at Azadas and shrugged helplessly, "Do you still remember our agreement? Please listen to the end quietly."

    "Well¡­"

    Azadas was full of questions, but it was really not the time to be impatient. He believed that Charlemagne would exin everything slowly.

    But the depression in his heart still couldn''t be resolved, he just sat down in Layden''s cell, the huge vibration made Charlemagne feel as if the earth was shaking, and Mr. Bigworth was also scared "meow!" yelled.

    Lyden looked at Azadas'' angry look, a sh of nostalgia shed in his eyes, then his face sank, and he looked at Charlemagne with the majesty of the great guardian all over his body.

    "Mortal, how did you know this news? Back then, I received thergest piece of the Titan''s soul fragment. Except for Odin who should have vaguely noticed it, the other guardians didn''t know anything about it. Who are you? ..."

    Charlemagne smiled lightly, spread his hands and said to Raiden, "Azadas, Tire and others should be very clear about this. I have always had an inexplicable predictive ability since I was conscious. What happened to the Titans of the Pantheon It is also in this prediction."

    Rayden opened his mouth as if wanting to say something, but then sighed as if giving up. "The ability to predict...maybe has something to do with the power of time of Aman''Thul, the father of the gods, but it''s meaningless to say these things now."

    Lyden turned his head and nced at the sluggish Azadas and continued, "As you said, all the Titans of the Pantheon have died at the hands of the Fallen Titan Sargeras, and none of them survived."

    "Sargeras may send an army of demons to attack at any time, and the ancient gods under themand of the Void Lord are also ready to move. Without the full support of the titans, how do we fight these enemies?"

    In ancient times, the guardians who were left behind by the titans in Azeroth to give birth to the star soul had a great battle with the dark empire to which the ancient gods belonged.

    Although the remaining three ancient gods were finally sealed and the dark empire copsed, the war was not a perfect victory at all.

    Because the guardians did not have enough strength topletely eradicate the ancient gods, they chose to seal them as ast resort, but this seal itself has loopholes. After tens of thousands of years of changes, the three ancient gods have gradually begun to break free.

    Among them, C''Thun and Yogg-Saron were the closest to escape. Both sidespletely corrupted their jailers. C''Thun seduced and ordered Cho''gall to open the seal. Although it was unsessful, it did cause great damage to the seal. Destruction, only one step away from jailbreak.

    Yogg-Saron did it more thoroughly. Instead ofing out in a hurry, he patiently used the corrupted King of Wisdom Loken to eradicate and corrupt the guardians one by one.

    Die-hards like Tire and Azadas who discovered the truth would hunt them down to death, and those who could control them, such as Freya and Mimiron, would be brought under their own hands.

    Once he corrupts Thorim and Hodir, even if he does not escape from prison, no one can cause any harm to him. Arge number of titan guardians are guarding Ulduar, and no one will take the risk of attacking the city of Titans. Durr.

    As for the guardian dragons... thest order issued by Odin before it was blocked was not to allow these dirty lizards to enter the sacred Ulduar. Dull took half a step.

    Charlemagne was a little funny when he heard Leiden''s self-defeating words. He pointed to the silver disc in Leiden''s hand.

    "Great Guardian, I suggest you take a look at the contents of the disc first, which includes how mortals foil Sargeras'' plot, **** his general Archimonde and the parasites sent by the Void Lord¡ª Old God C''Thun."

    Leiden raised his brows when he heard Charlemagne''s words. For the first time, he carefully observed the expression and demeanor of the mortal in front of him.

    "...It doesn''t seem like a joke, and I also discovered that you...are not mortal anymore?"

    "Well...how should I put it?"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in distress, "Strictly speaking, I was born as a mortal, but in the final battle with C''Thun, I was recognized by the star soul of Azeroth and entered the threshold of a demigod. I also said It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s still considered a mortal.¡±

    Rayden showed a surprised expression on his face, he turned his head to look at Azadas, and confirmed to his brother, "Azeroth Star Soul... has begun to wake up?"

    Although Azadas was still sad about the fall of the Pantheon, he did not look for life like Raiden, nodded heavily and said, "Although she can''t express her meaning to us urately, she has indeed begun to wake up. stage."

    "Yeah¡­"

    Lyden''s eyes were a little empty, staring nkly at the dark cell in front of him, his thoughts seemed to fly away.

    It took a while for Raiden toe back to his senses. He raised the tinum disc in his hand and said to Charlemagne, "Okay, let me first look at what happened over the past ten thousand years. If mortals can really defeat the fallen Titan and The Old Gods, plus the awakening of Azeroth, maybe... there is still a glimmer of hope."

    As he spoke, Layden activated the tinum disc in his hand, and a hazy silver light appeared around the disc. Layden''s eyes were closed, as if he was watching the records in the disc with all his heart.

    At this time, Azadas asked Charlemagne with a bitter face, "Did the Pantheon really fall? It''s unbelievable that the extremely powerful Titans died at the hands of their fallenpatriots..."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, "Who would have thought that Sargeras would suddenly kill people during the meeting? The Fallen Titan relied on a sneak attack to kill Aggramar, the bravest warrior in the Pantheon, before the other Titans could react. Kill them all together."

    "If the Pantheon had been on guard beforehand, how could Sargeras have been so easy to seed?"

 Chapter 625: Rekindle fighting spirit

    Chapter 625 Rekindling the fighting spirit

    Although Sargeras is also a powerful generation among the Titans, at least Aman''Thul, the father of the gods, will not be weaker than him. If the sneak attack did note too suddenly, where would Sargeras, the fallen Titan who was frightened by the Lord of the Void, be? There is a chance to seed.

    Azadas turned his head and nced at Layden who closed his eyes to absorb the information from the disk, sighed and said, "Now I finally know why Lay lost power, this news is indeed too heavy for me and other Titan Guardians. "

    Azadas smiled wryly, "To be honest, I had the idea of ??despair just now. Without the powerful Titans of the Pantheon, how can we defeat Sargeras and the Lord of the Void?"

    Charlemagne reached out and patted Azadas'' ankle, andforted softly, "Don''t let yourself be immersed in despair, we still have hope, and I will tell you the specifics after Layden wakes up."

    After a while, Azadas didn''t speak any more, and looked at Layden''s figure with a little numbness in his eyes. It seemed that the news of the Titan''s fall was also a heavy blow to him.

    Eragon sat loyally beside his creator, and Charlemagne, feeling bored, simply yed with Mr. Bigworth in this gloomy prison.

    Half an hourter, Leiden finally let out a long breath. He put down the tinum disc that had lost its luster, and his face looked a little emotional, "I never thought that mortals could produce such a huge amount of energy when they gathered together."

    Rayden''s words woke up Azadas and Eragon who were in a daze, and everyone in the room turned their attention to the Great Guardian again.

    "Although it didn''t cause fatal injuries to Sargeras, the orc named Brox really impressed me. He actually injured the fallen titan''s body with his mortal body."

    "And this race called night elves is also able to gather so many wilderness demigods and guardian dragons. It seems that Tyr is right. Mortals have infinite possibilities, and they can really have a huge impact on the world. "

    Through the tinum Disc just now, Raiden has a general understanding of the Battle of the Ancients that defeated Sargeras, the Battle of Hyjal that killed Archimonde, and the Battle of Ahn''Qiraj that just ended.

    Although he also felt guilty and worried about the fall of Ulduar in his heart, the great achievements of mortals rekindled a glimmer of hope in his heart.

    Charlemagne smiled and said, "Yes, unlike the guardians who are born perfect, mortals will instinctively pursue perfection and evolve towards perfection because they are not perfect. In the process of this pursuit, there will be great differences due to the choices and efforts of mortals. , and this is the true source of infinite possibilities for mortals."

    Desires make people progress, and mortals with emotions and desires will try their best to climb higher peaks. Although the means of climbing are not necessarily the right way, this desire to obtain more greed promotes mortals to some extent. Grow and progress.

    Raiden sighed worriedly, "But the current situation is critical enough. Ulduar is the location of the Forge of Will. Mimiron and the others closed the Forge of Will. The growth of Azeroth''s star soul will inevitably be affected to a certain extent. "

    "The melting pot of origin in the south has also been lost because of Thor''s rtionship, and it''s all my fault..."

    Lyden looked remorseful, and he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, "If I hadn''t given up on myself because of the fall of the Titans, Ulduar wouldn''t have made so many changes, and Thor wouldn''t have threatened the Furnace of Origin."

    Charlemagne straightened his face at this time, and threw a blockbuster again, "Leiden, Azadas, in fact, there is another important news in the prophecy I have learned."

    When Raiden and Azadas focused their eyes on him at the same time, Charlemagne said in a deep voice, "Although the bodies of the Titans of the Pantheon fell, their souls were preserved under the protection of Norgannon''s magic."

    "Although it is likely to have fallen into the hands of Sargeras now, it is still considered good news."

    "What?!"

    Lyden and Azadas yelled in surprise at the same time, and Leiden squatted down short of breath and confirmed to Charlemagne, "What you said is true? Are the souls of the Titans still there?"

    "Um."

    Charlemagne nodded, "But except for the life-giver Iona who is atrge, the souls of the other titans should have been captured by Sargeras, and he is now trying to find a way to make his witches torture the souls of the titans, trying to make them sumb. For his mad delusion to form a dark pantheon."

    ''And Aggramar has probably surrendered...''

    Charlemagne did not say this sentence, and saying it would make the two of them feel deeper despair, but in fact, Aggramar, who had been corrupted and resurrected, was not as powerful as before.

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to kill the Titans with just a bunch of big lords... As for the real Titan Argus the Unmaker, if it weren''t for the massive support given by the Titans of the Pantheon, the big lords would have died long ago.

    The news that the Titan''s soul still exists made both Lyden and Azadas have clear expressions on their faces. Knowing that the Creator still exists, although the situation is not very good, it finally relieved their hearts hanging in the air for the time being.

    After calming down, Raiden began to reflect on his past behavior. During the ten thousand years of struggle of mortals, these guardians abandoned their duties due to civil strife. He couldn''t help shaking his head and making a wry smile.

    "Although there was Neltharion''s rebellion, it is true that the guardian dragon has protected the entire Azeroth instead of us useless titan guardians for more than 10,000 years. I am really ashamed..."

    "Boom!"

    Azadas hammered the ground with an angry face, "It''s that Loken traitor! If it wasn''t for him, how could the guardians have fallen into this situation!"

    Tyr and Azadas, who were hunted down, fled in a hurry, Odin was sealed in the Hall of Valor by Loken and H, Raiden had been decadent for tens of thousands of years, and the other guardians, except Thorim and Hodir, still Even if they were sober, they were all deceived by Loken into corruption in Ulduar.

    Moreover, even Thorim and Hodir fell into the scheme of the King of Wisdom. Thorim wronged Hodir because of a dead female Vrykul who cheated on her, and the families of both sides fought. If no one intervenes, sooner orter, these two guardians who y dog ??brains will fight head-on.

    Charlemagne smiled andforted when he saw the two sighing, "It''s not toote to cheer up now."

    "Tyr is now gathering in Uldum the tol''vir who you left behind to guard the Furnace of Origin, Raiden. It shouldn''t be a big problem to get back the Furnace of Origin."

    "After we killed C''Thun, we restarted and kept most of the jailers who guarded him back then. If we add that the engine of Nk''sha we have already produced arge number of Titan creations, we should have enough to counterattack Ulduar. Emboldened."

    Azadas clenched his fists together and shouted with fighting intent, "That''s right! We must counterattack Ulduar first, get rid of Loken''s insidious guardian, and restore order in the city of Titans."

    Raiden''s face finally regained his fighting spirit, and he said with piercing eyes, "And we want to kill Yogg-Saron and restart the Furnace of Will and the Furnace of Origin. Soldier."

    "I, who is cursed by flesh and blood, have the best say."

    Lyden smiled wryly and looked at the wounds all over his body, "I didn''t expect that I would be affected by the Y''Shaarj energy left in Pandaria when I was distracted. It''s really shameful..."

    Then there was a relieved smile on his face, "However, maybe it''s not a bad thing to be a flesh and blood creature. In the past, we were too superior and had a great sense of alienation from mortals. Now it seems that Tyre''s original point of view is just right. That''s right, bing a flesh and blood creature can also help understand the mentality of a mortal..."

 Chapter 626: Raidens terror

    Chapter 626 Raiden''s terrifying power

    Charlemagne looked at the relieved and high-spirited expressions on the faces of the two titan guardians, and sighed helplessly in his heart.

    ''I have said so much about the facts and reasoning before, but the result is still not as useful as saying that the Titan is still alive. For these Titan guardians, the existence of the Titan is the most important...''

    In any case, Raiden''s fighting spirit was finally sessfully aroused. The guardian with the highest authority in Azeroth will take up his duties again. He will lead all the guardians who are still awake, integrate the army, and do a good job of attacking. Ulduar''s preparations.

    But before that...

    Azadas dragged the Queens of Thor and Mogu behind him, pointed to the bodies of the three and said to Raiden, "Lai, I have brought the corpse of Thor who usurped your power, and the other two are his." spouse."

    Lyden looked at the motionless Thor with aplex expression on his face, "I lost my faith at the beginning, but after seeing the aggressive fighting spirit in Thor, I half-actively allowed him to absorb my strength. A tyrant."

    Raiden has seen Thor''s brutal rule in the tinum Disc before, and these can be ignored for the time being, but his move to get involved in the furnace of origin is obviously out of bounds, which also led to theplete transformation of the originally fertile Uldum region. It became a big desert.

    Charlemagne persuaded, "In fact, Thor''s starting point is indeed toplete the task you failed to achieve, but his approach is too extreme, and this kind of ending can be regarded as his own fault."

    Lyden shook his head and didn''t say anything else. He stretched out his hand and hovered over Thor''s corpse, and the zing white thunder light was extracted from Thor''s body and flowed into Layden''s palm.

    As Raiden withdrew his power, Thor''s immortal body, which was still under the protection of power, quickly began to rot.

    Leiden, who hadpletely recovered his strength, was bursting with lightning. Seeing the miserable appearance of Thor, he sighed slightly, and stretched out his hand to attract a burst of dazzling lightning above the corpses of the three Thors. In an instant, the corpses of the three werepletely reduced to fly ash. .

    Leiden closed his eyes in a daze for a few seconds, then opened his eyes and said firmly, "Let''s go, let''s leave this pce that lost its owner. There are still many things waiting for me to do!"

    Led by Charlemagne and Azadas, three people and one cat led Eragon back along the same road.

    Returning from the underground hall of self-cultivation to the vast square of the Temple of the First Kings, Leiden looked around at the scene, told Charlemagne and Azadas to step back, and transformed himself back into a huge guardian body.

    "Boom!"

    In a short period of time, terrifying thunderclouds gathered in the sky, and thunder and lightning shed in the ck clouds. When Raiden stretched out his right hand to the sky, a thick bolt of lightning suddenly struck his hand.

    Leiden''s whole body seemed to be surrounded by thunder and lightning, emitting an involuntary fear-inducing coercion. As the burst of thunder burst out, the thunderclouds in the sky also responded to his call, and the bursts of terrifying thunder shed in an instant. In between, the entire Throne of Thunder was covered.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of therge-scale copse of the building flooded into the ears of Charlemagne, who was blinded by the zing electric light. When all the dust settled and he opened his eyes again, only one piece of the original majestic Throne of Thunder Pce remained. Ruins.

    "This...is this the power of the Great Guardian?"

    Charlemagne looked at the scene in front of him, which seemed to be after the fall of God, and couldn''t help but grow his mouth.

    Azadasughed proudly, patted Charlemagne on the shoulder heavily and said, "This is not the heyday of Lai. He has been locked in that underground pce for more than 10,000 years, and his strength will inevitably have a certain level." Regress, he will be stronger after a period of training!"

    Charlemagne nodded speechlessly. The mentality that was a little bit fluttering because of breaking through the demigod level was taken back immediately after seeing the terrifying and destructive power created by Raiden.

    ¡®Compared to the real boss, I¡¯m still far behind¡­¡¯

    The wild thunder and lightning that Raiden summoned before he left ensured that there would be no living creatures left in the Throne of Thunder, at least not on the ground. Those monsters deep underground were buried in rubble, so it was not so easy to figure out.

    In the future, as long as no one wants to move therge ruins to enter the wreckage under the Throne of Thunder, those underground monsters who might survive by chance are unlikely toe out to make trouble.

    After everything happened on Thunder God Ind, the three returned to the main ind of Pandaria in a hurry on the erged Eragon. Under Raiden''smand, Eragon flew directly to the top of the Mogu''shan Holy tform where the Mogu''shan Treasure House is located.

    At this time, the entire periphery of the Mogu''shan treasure house has been surrounded by the temple guardian monks of the Temple of the Four Heavenly Gods. Baihu Xuen is in charge ofmanding and guarding here. It seems that even the Four Heavenly Gods regard the engine of Nksha as very important.

    Seeing Eragonnded, Xuen stepped towards this side. When he saw the **** Raiden, his eyes and pupils shrank, and he immediately bowed respectfully on the ground and saluted, "Dear Guardian Lai, you are finally back. gone."

    Rayden smiled and waved to Xuen, gesturing for him to get up without being too polite. "Xuen, it''s really been a long time. Pandaria is thanks to your care for tens of thousands of years."

    Xue Nu stood up with a wry smile and shook his head, "Ashamed, I failed to defeat Thor when he rose, otherwise I wouldn''t have had his brutal rule for thousands of years."

    "Ha ha!"

    Leiden smiled indifferently, "In the final analysis, it should be the fault of me, the person whose power was taken away. I can''t me you. What about Yulong and Chi-Ji?"

    Xue Nu nced sideways at Charlemagne and said, "Chi-Ji took the lead to go to the entrance of the Vale of Eternal Blossoms to investigate the situation of the enchantment. Charlemagne and Azadas said they would restart the Vale of Eternal Blossoms. I don''t know what you mean..."

    Leiden smiled indifferently, "Restarting the Valley of Eternal Blossoms is the right decision. Charlemagne has already told me hisyout of Pandaria before, so continue to follow his n."

    "Yes, besides, Yu''lon went to the Valley of the Four Winds to receive visitors brought by Taran... the high-ranking pandaren."

    Xue Nu turned his head and looked at Charlemagne seriously and said, "There are two female members of your family who want to see you by name. It seems that there is something important to convey."

    "Female siblings?"

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Did they reveal their identities?"

    In fact, he had already guessed the identity of the other party in his heart. Although he knew quite a few women of the same race, there were only a few who woulde to inform him.

    He had a bad premonition in his heart, ''Important matter...Valeira or the three Windrunner sisters? Did something happen to Ound and Azeroth? ''

    Sure enough, Xuen''s words confirmed Charlemagne''s guess, "One of the women said her surname was Windrunner, and she said that you would know it as long as you said the name."

    Lyden saw the slightly anxious look on Charlemagne''s face, and said to him gently, "You go first, anyway, theyout of Pandaria has beenpleted, and I will take care of it. Eragon will follow you in the future." , anyway, the engine of Nksha doesn''t need it to keep guarding."

    Charlemagne heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, bent down and bowed to Leiden and said, "Then I will leave first, and I wille to visit again after the private affairs of the mortal world are settled."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 627: Upheaval in QuelThalas

    Chapter 627 Upheaval in Quel''Ths

    It has been more than 2 months since Charlemagne came to Pandariast time. During this time, he has not received any news from Azeroth and Ound.

    After all, there is only one portal connecting Pandaria with the outside world in the Valley of the Four Winds, and it takes too long to travel by boat, and it is not safe under the mist, either in the Mogu''shan Treasure Vault or the Throne of Thunder Charlemagne really doesn''t know how the world situation is changing today.

    When Charlemagne hurriedly rode Eragon, who was temporarily entrusted to him by Raiden, to Banshan Town in the Valley of the Four Winds, he saw two beautiful female elves chatting with Zhu Taran on the ground beforending. It was Vereesa and Valeera.

    Elegon''s very distinctive body quickly attracted the attention of the ground, and Vereesa and Valeira both showed joy when they noticed Charlemagne on the back of the Star Serpent.

    Charlemagne couldn''t wait for Eragon toe to a stop, and jumped out first when it was still five meters away from the ground, andnded firmly in front of the two little girls.

    "What happened? How did youe to Pandaria together?"

    Vereesa''s eyes turned red, and she threw herself into Charlemagne''s arms. Her actions made Charlemagne''s heart thump, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.

    Seeing the sobbing Vereesa confused for a moment, Charlemagneforted her while turning to Valeira who also had red eye circles and asked, "What happened, please tell me the general situation first."

    Valeira opened her mouth, but for a moment she didn''t know where to start. Zhu Taran who was on the side saw her expression and sighed and said, "Let me exin, your two fellow nsmen must have been frightened a lot."

    At this time, Charlemagne noticed that there were still many bandages on Zhu Taran''s body, as if he had experienced a fierce battle not long ago.

    Sect Leader Zhu noticed Charlemagne''s gaze and smiled wryly, "My injury is also rted to this. Let me tell you the conclusion first. Your homnd, Quel''Ths, was attacked by the Burning Legion."

    "!"

    Charlemagne opened his mouth in surprise when he heard the news. He didn''t care aboutforting Vereesa and Valeira, pushed the third sister of the Windrunner away in his arms, and took a step forward and asked anxiously, "Quel''Ths Attacked by the Burning Legion?! What''s going on?"

    Zhu Taran shook his head, "It''s a long story, it seems to have something to do with the turmoil in the country, and I happened to be attacked by the Burning Legion when he was going to visit Quel''Ths, and my injury was caused by the Burning Legion suffer in battle."

    "Although your country resisted bravely, it was still powerless under the attack of the other side''s high-endbat power. Now the ancient oath has ordered arge number of troops to be assembled to Silvermoon City, ready to cross the sea tounch an attack at any time. I came back this time to rescue soldiers. "

    "Civil strife, crossing the sea..."

    Charlemagne rubbed the center of his brows with a headache, he seemed to gradually piece together the truth, turned his head to Vereesa and Valeira who gradually calmed down and asked, "Is there something wrong with the Sunwell?"

    Vereesa nodded, with red eyes, she sobbed and said, "It was the group of nobles who joined the Burning Legion, led by Duke Sunset, and the evil elves to attack the Sunwell. They are now using the energy of the Sunwell to summon Kil''jaeden."

    Charlemagne showed a rare anxious look on his face, "Tsk! Why did it still happen? Didn''t I tell Oni to keep an eye on the Duke of Sunset? And Kael''thas should have sent someone to monitor him all the time, why was he still caught by that Sunset?" The Duke seeded?"

    Valeira sighed softly, and said instead of Vereesa, "It''s a long story, let''s go back and talk about it in detail."

    "His Majesty the Sun King was seriously injured because he led the team to attack Quel''Danas and wanted to take back the Sunwell. Now there is no leader in the country, the civil strife among the nobles and the attack of the Burning Legion. The council can barely control the situation in the country. We need a The ones in control."

    "this¡­"

    Charlemagne couldn''t help clenching his fists when he heard that the situation was so bad, he took a deep breath, turned his head and said to Yulong who remained silent at the side, "Yulong, please send a message to Raiden, I''m afraid I It takes more time to deal with domestic affairs so that they don''t have to wait for me."

    Yu''lon nodded solemnly, "Leave this to me. You have to be careful. I heard from Taran that the main force of the Burning Legion is attacking Quel''Ths this time."

    "I see, thank you for your concern."

    Charlemagne expressed his thanks to Yu''lon, and exchanged some pleasantries with Zhu Taran. The leader Zhu immediately took his wounds and went to gather the Shado-Pan monks to support Quel''Ths.

    Charlemagne turned his head and patted Vereesa and Valeira''s little heads tofort him, "Let''s go, this time I''m afraid we will go through another fierce battle."

    "Um!"

    Charlemagne brought Vereesa, Valeira, and Eragon back to the town of Far Travel through the portal. Although the capital of the Duke of Theron seemed to be in a state of panic, it did not seem to be attacked by the Burning Legion. attack.

    Lisen, who was originally calming the people in the square, ran over anxiously when he saw his daughter and the lord returning.

    "Your Excellency, you are finally back!"

    Charlemagne barely suppressed the anxiety in his heart, nodded calmly and said, "Well, what''s the situation now, is the dukedom under attack?"

    On the way to the office, Leeson briefly reported the situation, "The southern forest has not been under any attack, and the battlefield is mainly concentrated on the ind of Quel''Danas."

    "Now that the entire vicinity of the Sunwell has beenpletely captured by the Burning Legion, His Majesty Kael''thas led an elite attack, but unfortunately returned without sess. He himself and the royal guards have also suffered heavy losses. The situation... I''m afraid it is not optimistic."

    Charlemagne, who had already sat behind the desk, felt tight, and continued to ask, "Then what is the situation of His Majesty now? What is the situation of the battle? How is the oath and reinforcements assembled? Have the Alliance and the Horde sent support?"

    Lisson handed him several reports that had been prepared from the table, and continued to report while Charlemagne watched the report at a nce.

    "His Majesty the Sun King''s injury is a bit troublesome. He was attacked from behind by two eredar warlocks who turned into the royal guard, and his body was infected with a lot of evil energy. Now the priest of Quel''Ths is helping him expel the evil energy in his body , but I''m afraid..."

    Charlemagne had already seen this paragraph from the report, he hammered the table heavily, and said a little irritably, "It''s too reckless! Why don''t you wait for the army to gather before attacking!"

    The two eredar warlocks who turned into the royal guard were the famous spies of the Burning Legion¡ªthe eredar twins Thaloras and Orethes.

    Although they don''t know how they got into the Royal Guards, but with their abilities, it is not difficult to get into Quel''Ths with Duke Higurashi intervening inside.

    Leeson shook his head and sighed, "The Sunwell is the pride of the Sunstrider family and the entire Quel''Ths. His Majesty cannot tolerate it falling into the hands of the Burning Legion, so he led the Guards and the Sunfury Legion to attack the Sunwell together. When the number of Burning Legion is notrge enough to save the situation, who would have thought..."

 Chapter 628: Fraudsters layout

    Chapter 628 The Fraudster''s Layout

    Charlemagne is not unable to understand Kael''thas'' thoughts. The Sunwell has a lofty status in the hearts of all high elves, and has even risen to the level of belief.

    The sun kings of all dynasties would integrate their bodies into the sun well after their death. The kings believed that this would allow them to still protect their descendants and the entire kingdom in the sun well.

    Kael''thas'' father, the previous Sun King Anasterian and Queen Giffen also chose to return to the Sunwell. The Burning Legion''s move, which was almost desecrating the tomb of their ancestors, would of course make Kael''thas furious.

    From a strategic point of view, taking advantage of the Burning Legion''s unstable foothold as soon as possible to conquer the Sunwell is not a wrong choice. Kael''thas made a mistake in being too impatient.

    Marched rashly without knowing the reason for the fall of the Sunwell, and finally the Burning Legion spies ced in the Guards by the traitor found an opportunity to sneak attack.

    The king was severely injured, causing the morale of the troops he brought to Quel''Danas to copse, and he could only return to Silvermoon City through the portal in embarrassment.

    Thest order Kael''thas gave before he passed out was to close the stable portal to Quel''Danas and prepare the coastline for the Burning Legion''s attack.

    "However, the Burning Legion did notunch an attack hastily. Instead, they used the sunwell corrupted by evil energy to start a summoning ceremony on the ind. ording to the information sent back by Villes'' desperate investigation, they wanted to use the sunwell to summon Kiel. Gadan."

    Charlemagne nodded sullenly when he heard Lisson''s report. The Burning Legion''s strategy did not exceed his expectations.

    If the reckless Archimonde led the team, the Burning Legion should have already started crossing the sea tounch a full-scale attack at this moment, but the opponent''smander is Kil''jaeden, and this fraudster is not the kind of person who is eager for quick sess.

    Strictly speaking, his style is closer to that of Charlemagne, and he prefers to use various small means to set up a good situation in advance, let the situation proceed ording to his own wishes, and then take the general momentum to run over it openly.

    This time he found the opportunity for Charlemagne not to control the overall situation in the country, and provoked the restless nobles in the country to cooperate with the group of evil elves, andunched this sudden attack before Kael''thas suspected Duke Sunset Precision Rebellion.

    Charlemagne gritted his teeth, ''If I were in the country... No, Kil''jaeden chose this timing because he had received the news from the rebel nobles that I was not in the country in advance. ''

    Charlemagne put down the report in his hand, and continued to ask Leeson with a serious face, "How is the assembly of the pledged troops? This report is from yesterday. I want to know thetest situation!"

    "yes!"

    Leeson bowed slightly and said, "Now Miss Alleria and Miss Sylvanas have led the Farstrider and Ranger troops to the north of Silvermoon City to build a line of defense. All the ming de and Firewing Legion that returned from Ound went to the front line."

    "As far as the allied countries of the oath, the night elves are led by Lady Tyrande Whisperwind personally to lead the Sentinel Troops, and Arch Druid Staghelmet led the Druid Troops toe together. Arch Druid Stormrage... seems to have received a certain spirit Trauma, recovering from injury in the Emerald Dream."

    ''Trauma¡­''

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, even in such an urgent situation, he still had a high desire toin, "Is being dumped by your girlfriend considered mental trauma..."

    "Suramar, Dran, Tauren, Draenei, and the newly joined pandaren all expressed that they would gather their troops to arrive as soon as possible. Theramore may not be able toe because Ms. Proudmoore is not there. The Apocalypse Knights have already arrived. Arrive from Sandarra ahead of time under the leadership of Mograine."

    Charlemagne frowned and asked, "What about the Alliance and the Horde? Did they both express anything?"

    Leeson shook his head regretfully, "I''m afraid the Alliance and the Horde don''t have that free time. ording to the information sent back through the secret channel, the two sides have recently been instigated by unknown people to fight with real swords and guns in Ound."

    "This time, I''m afraid it''s not a local war. Under the mor of the mainbat factions, the two sides seem to have a tendency to expand the war. They have no time to pay attention to our ancient oath."

    "Tsk... Is it Kil''jaeden''syout again? It''s really thoughtful..."

    Although some clues can be seen from theck of support from the Alliance and the Horde, Charlemagne was still very upset to hear Lisson''s report.

    There was already a deep hatred between the Alliance and the Horde, and it was normal to fight under the instigation of interested people. After all, there was Daelin on the Alliance side, and a group of newly joined Margmen on the Horde side.

    "Where is the guardian dragon? Has anyone sent a notice? Facing the attack of the main force of the Burning Legion, I hope to get their support."

    Lison nodded, "It has been notified that the dragons are gathering at Wyrmrest Temple, and Lord Malygos should send them over tomorrow at the most."

    Probably the situation has been understood, Charlemagne thought for a while in his mind, stood up and said, "I have already understood the situation of the war, how is the situation in the country? Has the influence of the rebellious nobles been suppressed?"

    "Thanks to the efforts of the Silver Moon Council, the country has been stabilized for the time being, but if the war situation continues to deteriorate, something worse may happen."

    Charlemagne took off Solidar and the Eagle''s w from the wall and hung them on his back, ready to be fully armed, and took out Mr. Bigworth from his arms for the maid to take back to the Duke''s mansion.

    Immediately, he continued to ask while preparing his weapons with the help of Vereesa and Valeira, "Your Majesty is sick in bed now, who is in charge of the overall situation? Lianda?"

    "No¡­"

    Li Sen gave a wry smile, "Princess Lianda thinks she doesn''t have that ability, and the Sris she is in charge of is still guarding the sky over Silvermoon City at this time, and now Quel''Ths is temporarily controlled by the six members of the Silvermoon Council. Take control."

    "But it is obvious that the domestic turmoil has absorbed most of their energy, and now the whole countrycks a person who can make the final decision."

    Seeing Lisen''s meaningful eyes, Charlemagne sighed softly and said, "I see, I''m going to Silvermoon City now, I''ll go and see His Majesty''s situation first, and I''ll go directly to the front line tomandter. fight."

    "Lisen, the territory will be handed over to you, try to appease the people, and don''t cause trouble in the rear during the war!"

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne felt a little uneasy when he coiled up the shrunken Eragon around his neck, and the current situation confirmed his original worries.

    As soon as Kaelthas fell, the entire Quel''Ths was instantly leaderless, and the issue of the king having no heir was immediately put on the table.

    ¡®I hope Kael¡¯thas can be rescued, otherwise¡­even if the Burning Legion can be expelled, Quel¡¯Ths will probably experience quite a bit of turmoil. ''

 Chapter 629: Concerns of the Silvermoon Council

    Chapter 629 The concerns of the Silvermoon Council

    When Charlemagne brought Vereesa and Valeira to Silvermoon City, the breath of war that he hadn''t felt in Far Traveling Town suddenly appeared before his eyes.

    When the three of them walked out of the Windrunner''s mansion, the bustling street was unusually quiet. Except for the security team patrolling back and forth, no residents could be seen. It seemed that the entire Silvermoon City was under martialw.

    The aura of killing can be clearly seen from these guards. It seems that as long as they find something wrong, they will kill immediately.

    Vereesa held Charlemagne''s arm, with a worried expression on her face, "Since Duke Sunset took the lead in the rebellion, the entire Silvermoon City has been panicked. The demons that rushed out of the mansions of those rebellious nobles have made the residents of Silvermoon City panic. Scary enough."

    Valeira also nodded her little head and added, "Although those brats and void walkers didn''t cause any major problems, in order to avoid further panic, Councilor Snian proposed martialw in Silvermoon City, so it was Now."

    Charlemagne frowned and nodded, and looked up at the Sunstrider Royal Court in the distance, "Let''s go, let''s go to the Royal Court to see the situation first, and we need tomunicate with the Parliament."

    Since King Kael''thas was injured, the Tower of Sunfury haspletely closed the teleportation channel. Even if Councilor Silvermoon wants to go to the chamber, he can only start from his mansion.

    When Charlemagne came to the gate of the royal court with two little girls, severalwbreakers guarding here recognized him immediately, and one of the captains strode up to him and saluted and said, "Duke Theron, you Finally back! Members have been looking for you for a long time, please follow me!"

    "Well, please wait."

    Charlemagne nodded to the captain of thewbreakers, and then patted the heads of the two girls beside him, "You two, go to the front line to find Aurelia and Cirvanas first, and I will do it after I leave the pce." Get to the front line immediately."

    After the two nodded and left, Charlemagne gestured to the captain of thewbreaker, and the captain immediately led him through the long passage in the royal court to the tower of Sunfury behind.

    The usually quiet meeting hall is now like a vegetable market, with all kinds of yelling and shouting one after another.

    When Charlemagne entered the hall with a surprised face, he realized that it was no longer a ce where only six people and his secretary worked and discussed. Some familiar members of the Lower Council could also see it here, including Cairne Sunfury.

    Li Reza''s perception is the most acute. While she raised her head to order the MPs beside her, she spotted Charlemagne who was bewildered at the door from the corner of her eye, and hurriedly stood up and shouted, "Charlemagne! You are finally back!"

    "Forehead¡­"

    The originally noisy meeting hall suddenly fell silent. Dozens of people in the room all turned their heads to look at the door. The chicken thief, the leader of thewbreaker, bowed and left, leaving Charlemagne alone to ept the baptism of everyone''s eyes. .

    "Duke Theron!"

    "Blessed Sunwell, you are finally back!"

    "Also invite Duke Theron to preside over the overall situation!"

    A series of messy greetings made Charlemagne feel a little dizzy. He stretched out his hand to make a calm movement, and said with amplified magic, "Please wait a moment, can I understand the situation first?"

    The chattering Members of the Lower Council then stopped, and Sean pped his hands to attract everyone''s attention and said, "Okay! Everyone, please return to your posts. There are still many things waiting for us to do. Time will make you daze, act now!"

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne had already walked to Li Reza and the others when Seanmanded the next member of parliament, and Von der Lore breathed a long sigh of relief, "You can count yourself back. If this continues to be chaotic, we doubt how long we can support it."

    Li Reza interrupted Von der Loore''s words, and said vigorously, "You should have a general understanding of the current situation from the report, what are your ns?"

    Charlemagne sighed helplessly and said, "I roughly understand the current external situation, how is the domestic situation? I heard that there are demons gushing out of the homes of those rebellious nobles. How is the situation now?"

    Snlia, who was temporarily in charge of the security of Silvermoon City, replied in an ethereal voice, "For the time being, it is still stable. Those nobles'' homes are just low-level summoning arrays, which cannot summonrge demons. They have all been destroyed now."

    "Silver Moon City is barely stable, and there are major legions sitting outside the city, which makes the people feel a sense of security."

    Romance reported with a sad face, "We have mobilized all the families with mage towers in Silvermoon City to activate their own mage towers, but it is difficult for us to stop the fluctuation of people''s hearts. Your Majesty''s current physical condition has affected too many people. heart of."

    Sean walked over at this time and patted Charlemagne''s shoulder heavily and said in a deep voice, "To put it bluntly, if His Majesty can''t make it through, I''m afraid the country will suffer even greater chaos. After all...the current Sun King doesn''t Any heir."

    Charlemagne rubbed the center of his brows, and asked with a headache, "How is your majesty''s physical condition? Can the evil energy be eliminated?"

    Von der Lore shook his head with a gloomy expression, "I went to see for His Majesty, arge amount of fel energy was poured into his body by the daggers of the Eredar twins, and the High Priest of Whisperwind also diagnosed His Majesty, but I''m afraid..."

    Charlemagne''s heart sank, the situation he was most worried about might still happen as scheduled.

    Von der Lore has broken through to the epic in recent years, and Tyrande, the high priest of the moon god, has reached the peak of the epic for many years. Both of them expressed that they were helpless, and only one of them could still cure Kael''thas.

    Fatty Richter, the oldest member of the Silver Moon Councilor, looked very sad, "I finally hoped for His Majesty Kael''thas to ascend the throne, and Quel''Ths has also entered a period of rapid development. Will hee back again in the future?" Have you reached a situation where there is endless infighting?"

    This is not rmist talk, but a problem that everyone present is worried about...

    Snlia said in her usual faint tone, "The only remaining royal family, Princess Lianda, is not talented and courageous enough to convince the crowd. Now that your majesty is hanging on her life, she can barely maintain the situation. Once..."

    Charlemagne scratched his head irritably. "Anyway! Now let''s find a way to maintain the situation. After I visit His Majesty, I will go directly to the front line. I will first solve the problem of the Burning Legion and then discuss the session of the kingship."

    Rommath, a diehard royal loyalist, was the first to nod in agreement, "Duke Theron is right, this is the only way to go now, if the strong enemy is not eliminated, whether Quel''Ths can survive is still a problem. We are now worried about the issue of kingship here. It doesn''t really make much sense."

    Later, under the leadership of Von der Lore, Charlemagne came to Kael''thas'' bedroom to visit the seriously injured Sun King.

    The pale-faced Kael''thasy peacefully on the big bed, his left shoulder and right chest were wrapped in white bandages, but what leaked from the bandages was not bright red blood, but ominous blood. green liquid.

    Beside Kael''thas'' bedside, several priests used the holy light to maintain his injuries. Von der Lore nodded to Salorian, who was also wearing a bandage, and then went to Kael''thas to check his condition.

    The expression on Thalorian''s face was very remorseful and sad, obviously feeling extremely guilty for failing to protect the Sun King.

    Charlemagne didn''t know how tofort him, so he could only pat him on the shoulder lightly. After finishing the inspection, Von der Lohe stood up with a sigh.

    "It''s still the same. The evil energy is still eroding His Majesty''s body. Even if the priest uses the holy light to suppress it, there is no way to heal it. If this continues...he can persist for a month at most."

 Chapter 630: death notice

    Chapter 630 Death Announcement

    Charlemagne sighed in his heart, "Kael''thas still can''t escape his fate..."

    Just at this time, a waiter walked in quickly outside the bedroom, and he whispered in Charlemagne''s ear, "Duke Theron, the Prophet Velen and Speaker Rhonin are asking to see you."

    Charlemagne''s eyes lit up. Velen, a demigod-level priest, is Kael''thas'' only hope now. Maybe he can help Kael''thas'' injury to some extent.

    "Get them in!"

    Not long after, Velen and Ronin came to the bedroom together. Charlemagne told Velen the situation after meeting them.

    The Prophet stroked his snow-white beard, with a thoughtful expression on his face, "Let me see first, maybe I can relieve the Sun King''s injury."

    Entrusting Von der Lore to temporarily receive Ronin, Charlemagne led Velen to Kael''thas'' bedside. After the other priests retreated, Velen''s palms glowing with soft holy light covered Kael''thas'' pale forehead.

    After a while, Velen opened his eyes and sighed softly, "Too much evil energy has entered the body, and the wound happened to be in the liver and left kidney, causing the organs to be infected by arge amount of evil energy. I can only temporarily stabilize his injury. He woke up, but not even the naaru could fully heal him."

    Velon''s words almost decided Kael''thas'' future fate on the spot. The prophet who is a demigod priest cannot be cured, and few people in Azeroth dare to say that he can be cured.

    "Woo..."

    Some priests and attendants in the room had already whimpered, and Charlemagne also looked sadly at Kael''thas, who was extremely weak on the bed, "The situation is simr to that of Vol''jin... Could this be the curse of the troll? ''

    "Your Majesty the Prophet, please help stabilize His Majesty''s injury. I n to wait for His Majesty Alexstrasza toe tomorrow and let her try again."

    Velen solemnly nodded and promised, "Don''t worry, I will do my best. Duke Theron should have other important things to do. You might as well deal with the Burning Legion first and thene back to visit His Majesty the Sun King."

    Velen learned that Kil''jaeden might show up this time, and originally had no n to go to the front line to meet him in person.

    With the old **** friendship between him and Kil''jaeden, once the two meet, they will definitely die or die.

    Velen is very...safe. He will not rashly appear in front of Kil''jaeden until he is sure to kill Kil''jaeden. This time, he took advantage of the opportunity to heal Kael''thas to avoid the battlefield.

    After dealing with the internal affairs, the expression on Charlemagne''s face regained his determination. After leaving the pce, he immediately brought Ronin, Modera, and Mad and Onara who had reced Velen to the front line to the bank. The coalition camp outside the north wall of Moon City.

    Dran, Draenei, plus the night elves and Apocalypse Knights who arrived earlier, the Tauren from Thunder Bluff and Thunder Totem, the pandaren from Pandaria, and the army from Suramar have not yet arrived.

    Before Charlemagne had learned from the report that Vashj was reorganizing the Naga army after his return. It was not unexpected that Suramar would bete, but Elisande had sent news that he would arrive this afternoon at thetest.

    The Thunder Totem and the Tauren from Thunder Bluff, as well as the Shado-Pan Pandaren led by Zhu Taran should be arriving soon, perhaps earlier than the Suramar army.

    As for Theramore, Jaina went to Ound. She nned to persuade her father and the tribe to let go of their hatred and unite with the outside world, but Charlemagne was not optimistic about her actions.

    When the two sides are fighting fiercely, unless one side falls into a disadvantage, it is impossible to stop two forces that both think "I can win".

    After Charlemagne arrived at the barracks, he immediately went to the coalitionmand headquarters to hold an emergency military meeting. He didn''t even have time to say hello to his rtives and friends, so he could only signal to Aurelia, Cirvanas and the others with his eyes. Gained their understanding eyes.

    Charlemagne hung a detailed map of Quel''Danas on the wall, and at the same time there was an exquisite sand table in the center of the headquarters, which depicted the scene of Quel''Danas.

    "Crack!"

    Under everyone''s attention, Charlemagne focused heavily on the Sunwell tform in the middle of Quel''Danas Ind, "Everyone, this is the core of this strategy, and it is also the source of Quel''Ths'' survival for thousands of years. ¡ª Sunwell.¡±

    Immediately, Charlemagne walked to the side of the sand table and motioned for everyone to gather around. He gestured on the sand table model of the entire ind.

    "The Sunwell, as the most important area of ??Quel''Ths, was originally guarded by elite well guards, but due to the sudden noble rebellion, they suffered heavy losses. Part of the broken troops retreated to the magister''s tform together."

    Charlemagne pointed to a high-ground tform in the northeast corner of the sand table, "The terrain of Magister''s tform is very advantageous for the defenders, and there are many arcane fortifications and enchantments here. For the time being, they are still safe."

    "But the energy of fortifications and barriers has limits. We must keep this stronghold before they are defeated, and then exert pressure on the Sunwell."

    Charlemagne reached out and drew a circle on the castle in the center of the sand table, "Now the Burning Legion is huddling in the fortress where the Sunwell is to hold a summoning ceremony. They n to summon Kil''jaeden, one of the Big Three."

    "Those who participated in the Battle of Hyjal should remember the power of Archimonde. Kil''jaeden and Archimonde are at the same level, and they are not so weak."

    Tyrande frowned at the strong fortress in the center of the sand table, looked up and asked Charlemagne, "That means we must stop the Burning Legion''s summoning ceremony before Kil''jaedenpletely enters Azeroth, and you n to start it today?" Attack?"

    Seeing the serious look in Tyrande''s eyes, Charlemagne nodded solemnly, "The most critical point in this war is time. If we allow the Burning Legion to summon Kil''jaeden, I''m afraid the price we will pay will be very high."

    "snort!"

    Tyrande proudly raised her head and snorted softly, gave Charlemagne a nce and said, "In the final analysis, it is the greed of you high elves for arcane arts that caused Kil''jaeden to be summoned. Without this Sunwell, this demon leader How is it possible to get in?"

    Charlemagne shook his head with a wry smile, "The high elves think that their defenses against the Sunwell are pretty good. Many years ago, they used an enchantment to cover up all the leaked breath from the Sunwell. However... a traitor appeared in the country."

    Khadgar stood up to smooth things over at this time, "I can prove that the high elves are very cautious in using arcane arts. The Tirisfal Council, an organization that supervises the use of arcane arts, was first established by the high elves."

    Kadubi is also an epic-level mage holding an artifact, and with the epic-level thief Garona who is bound to him, this kind of free high-levelbor is not in vain.

    Charlemagne sent a call for help to Karazhan as soon as Charlemagne came back, and Khadgar sent it over with his half-orc girlfriend very readily... But I always feel that this guy''s waist seems a little rickety, could it be that he is aging prematurely? ?

 Chapter 631: Oni

    Chapter 631 Loyal Dog Oni

    Tyrande''s originally joking face suddenly showed an expression of displeasure. She red at Khadgar with a look of "what are you talking about?"

    Charlemagne pped his hands helplessly, motioning for the two to concentrate, "Okay, there is no need to discuss this issue now. It has already happened. What we need to think about is how to solve the problem."

    Charlemagne reached out and pointed at the two huge city walls in the south of Quel''Danas Ind, "This is the front entrance to the Sunwell. There are two very strong city gates, and now they havepletely fallen into the hands of the Burning Legion. , It is really unwise to attack head-on."

    "My n is to wait until the Naga army led by Queen Azshara arrives. We simultaneously capture the Greengill Coast in the east, the beach in the western forest, and Sunny Bay in the north. At the same time, we will gather troops from Magister''s tform to attack the Sunwell Hignd from three sides. .¡±

    Charlemagne pointed to the Sunwell Heights in the west, "This side originally existed as a side door. Usually, pilgrims would start from Morning Star Vige to make a pilgrimage to the Sunwell. We will attack the Sunwell from here this time."

    The two city walls in the south of the Sunwell were not originally open for entry, but their biggest role was for defense. Of course, Charlemagne would not foolishly rush from the closer south.

    On the contrary, the vicinity of Sunny Bay in the north is mostly ins, which is convenient for Liadrin''s Dawn Knights to sprint.

    At this moment, Liadrin was holding back her anger, and she barely suppressed her anger under thefort of her boyfriend Lor''themar.

    No way, the Quel''dorei horse farm raised by Liadrin''s family is next to the Sunwell Hignds. The Burning Legion''s actions havepletely cut off thisrgest horse production base. Get tough.

    Although Li Reza has ordered the rebuilding of a new horse farm in the southern forest, after all, far water cannot save near fire.

    Armaments and supplies are very important to an army, and war horses are naturally one of them. If part of the logistics supplies are suddenly cut off, how could Liadrin not be angry.

    At this moment, the female man is full of vengeful anger, and asking her to sprint might have a miraculous effect...

    "Fortunately, the ind of Quel''Danas is surrounded by the sea. Queen Azshara''s Naga troops can y a very important role. With the help of Naga to distract us, we can take this opportunity to gather superior forces and break through the Burning Legion''s defense line in one fell swoop."

    Due to the existence of traitors, the Burning Legion of course also deployed heavy troops at the Sunwell Heights, including the Fel Elves headed by Duke Sunset.

    These aristocrats who want to seize the power of Quel''Ths have already been on Charlemagne''s must-kill list. When the timees, destroying them will be the first goal of all the high elves, even better than killing the Burning Legion.

    No matter which world, country, or race they are in, groups like traitors and traitors will be cast aside unanimously, and no one will stand up and make irresponsible remarks even if they are killed...unless it is a Madonna **** with a wrong brain.

    Maraad touched the whiskers on his chin, and briefly summed up, "That is to say, with the assistance of Naga, we will send a fleet to Sunny Bay Port in the northern part of Quel''Danas Ind, and gather the main force." Breakthrough from Morning Star Vige and Dawn Square, right?"

    "Exactly."

    Charlemagne nodded to Maraad, "Greengill Coast and Western Beach are handed over to the Naga to contain them. We will work with the troops on the Magister tform to go straight to the core as much as possible, and strive to kill and summon Kil''jaeden in the shortest possible time." eredar warlock."

    The leaders of all ethnic groups nodded to express their understanding, and Charlemagne immediately ordered to temporarily stand by and wait for Queen Azshara to arrive in the afternoon beforeunching the attack.

    The military discussion is over, and Charlemagne finally has the opportunity to chat with his rtives and friends. It is very strange that Tyrande has sneaked into the team here...

    "...Why are you here? Don''t you need to gather your own troops?"

    Tyrande said with a half-smile, "With Shandris here, I don''t need to worry about it, but you. I heard that you went alone to a continent shrouded in mist to abduct pandaren."

    Charlemagne waved his hand in dissatisfaction, "What kind of abduction... It''s so ugly, it''s called finding allies, and finding pandaren to join the ancient oath is just one of the goals. I''ve been so busy these days, I didn''t expect to leave Such a big incident happened in the country in just over two months."

    Charlemagne turned his head and looked sternly at the ck dragon princess who was tearing off Wen Lei Sara and wanted to break free and pounce. "Oni! How did you look at Duke Higurashi? Don''t tell me that he didn''t have any signs of rebellion before!"

    "ah?"

    Onyxia stopped her movements, rolled her eyes and tried to make up a reason, "Actually..."

    "stop!"

    Charlemagne directly reached out his hand to stop her, with a disgusted expression on his face, he said, "Stop lying to me, tell me the truth."

    The ck dragon princess''s shoulders copsed, and she said helplessly, "Okay, okay, the truth is because I''m afraid that after I tell Kael''thas, he will be suspicious because of our independent establishment of an intelligence department. , who knew that Duke Sunset wouldunch so fast."

    "You..."

    Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s head angrily, "Why do you still think about these things at a critical moment? You should act urgently. If your information was notte, His Majesty Kael''thas would not have ..."

    Onyxia curled her lips in disdain, "What happens to Kael''thas has nothing to do with me, as long as you are fine, Master."

    "Why¡­"

    Charlemagne took advantage of the opportunity to pat Onyxia''s hand and rubbed the hair of the ck Dragon Princess. Thispletely loyal guardian of the earth made him helpless.

    From the other party''s point of view... Originally, the guardian dragon was not interested in the life and death of mortals, and what happened to Kael''thas had nothing to do with her directly.

    The premise of her n must be to ensure the rights and safety of her master first, and Onyxia does not want the Quel''Ths executives to doubt Charlemagne''s motives.

    Alleria said at this time to smooth things over for Onyxia, "Alright Charlemagne, don''t me Onyxia, she is doing it for your own good, although it is a pity that His Majesty Kael''thas is doing this now... But in the end However, the key factor for this result is still caused by his rash actions."

    Cirvanas also crossed his arms and nodded, "If the Sun King could be more cautious, he could have avoided being attacked. Welles had already suspected the internal situation of the Royal Guards at that time, and was about to investigate further. .¡±

    Speaking of which, Charlemagne suddenly asked with some doubts, "By the way, where is the Villes? It seems that I didn''t see him next to His Majesty Kael''thas this time?"

    A trace of sadness appeared on Valeira''s face, "Senior brother died. He risked his life to go to the Sunwell Hignds to find out the purpose and force distribution of the Burning Legion. On the way to send back the information, he was personally beheaded by an abyss lord. It is said that he was He intends to make atonement for His Majesty being assassinated in front of his own eyes."

    "This... hey, what a pity."

    Charlemagne sighed. Although Villes did not break through to the epic, he has extremely rich experience. As Valeira''s senior brother, he also gave a lot of precious advice when the little girl was growing up. I didn''t expect him to actually Will use his life to atone for Kael''thas.

    Valeira barely cheered herself up, and said with her trademark sunny smile, "We have no right to make irresponsible remarks about Brother''s decision, but thanks to the information he brought back, we finally have an understanding of the purpose of the Burning Legion and theposition of the troops stationed there." It is basically understood that he deserves to die.¡±

    Thanks to book friends "Liu Shuo 2015", "hanhzx" and "Alcohol Addiction" for their support.

 Chapter 632: Colleagues meeting thousands of years apart

    Chapter 632 Colleagues meeting thousands of years apart

    Due to time constraints, Aurelia and the others didn''t say much, and there were so many people present, it was not easy to make out with Charlemagne in front of everyone.

    It was Tyrande who asked about the pandaren''s alliance, and Charlemagne then roughly exined his experience in Pandaria.

    "correct."

    Charlemagne took off Eragon, who had changed the surface material of his body before, and had been quietly coiled around his neck like a scarf, and handed it to Aurelia under the surprised eyes of a group of people.

    Looking at Eragon swimming slightly on his arm, Charlemagne smiled and said, "This is a friend I met in Pandaria. It is the creation of the great guardian Raiden. It is called Eragon."

    Eragon returned to his original translucent form, erected his elongated body and bowed his head slightly to salute everyone in the room, "Hi everyone, I am Eragon the Starlight Cloud Serpent, and I will be with Charlie for a long time toe." Man is together, please take care of us."

    At this moment, Eragon still used Yulong''s gentle voice. Alleria and the others thought it was an old senior with a calm personality, and hurriedly bowed to return the salute.

    "Hello Eragon, I hope you can help take care of Charlemagne in the future. After all, most of his actions are very dangerous."

    Seeing the curious and respectful eyes of his rtives and friends, Charlemagne couldn''t helpughing, "I said... did you make a mistake? Eragon''s voice is not his own, but imitated from one of the four gods. the Azure Dragon Yulong."

    "The original mechanical sound of this guy is too unpleasant, so I reced it with this one. Don''t take it as a respected old man. It''s just a house squatting next to the engine of Nksha for tens of thousands of years. Yes. The outside world doesn¡¯t know as much as you do.¡±

    Eragon turned his head and asked suspiciously, "Squatting at home? What is that?"

    Alleria smiled softly, and stretched out her hand to help Charlemagne straighten out the somewhat messy armor from rushing over. "Anyway, it''s also a titan creation, so it should be able to help you to some extent."

    Charlemagne shrugged, stretched out his fingers and tapped the small Eragon''s forehead, "Who knows, Raiden gave it to me mainly as a mount for transportation."

    "Mount?!"

    Onyxia''s sharp eyes immediately shot at Eragon, and Mount No. 1 instinctively sensed the threat andpetition.

    Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s forehead angrily, "Why are you so excited, it''s not that I don''t want you anymore."

    Valeira circled Eragon curiously, and said with a surprised face, "I thought it was just a strange piece of equipment you found before, but I didn''t expect it to be a living thing, but how can you ride it so small?"

    Charlemagne saw the curious eyes of Lor''themar, Vereesa and others, and simply led them outside the tent.

    Receiving Charlemagne''s signal, Eragon''s body swelled in the wind, and soon turned into a giant serpent about the size of Yu''lon.

    Valeira''s eyes lit up immediately, she pulled Charlemagne''s clothes and acted like a baby, and wanted to try to ride Eragon. Charlemagne, who doted on her younger sister, readily agreed, and soon the little girl''s voice was heard over the camp.ughter.

    Valeira''s optimistic attitude finally brought a sense of rxation to the dignified barracks. Soldiers of all ethnic groups heard the crispughter in the sky, and looked at the gorgeous starlight dragon above them and smiled knowingly.

    In the afternoon, Kane and n arrived with their respective tauren, followed by the Shado-Pan pandaren led by Zhu Taran.

    Thest one to arrive was Suramar''s army. The overwhelming Naga swam from the north of Silvermoon City. The femalemander in the front was the Naga form Vashj whom Charlemagne had met when he went to Ound.

    After the Naga arrived, Queen Azshara teleported to the side of the camp with other troops.

    So far, except for Theramore, who is scheduled to be absent, and the dragon army that will arrive tomorrow, all the troops of the ancient oath that can be assembled have arrived.

    Vashj arranged the Naga troops in the surrounding sea area, and he swam to the side of the queen, gradually transforming into the familiar beautiful appearance of Charlemagne.

    Under the leadership of Queen Azshara, Vashj, Varosen, Elisande and others followed her half a step behind, and a group of leaders came to the coalition headquarters to gather again.

    Vashj came to Charlemagne with a smile on his face when Queen Azshara stepped forward to reminisce with the other leaders.

    "Kiran... should be called Charlemagne now, you really did not take it lightly from me. I didn''t know that you were Kieran Farstrider from the War of the Ancients when we metst time in the Dark Temple."

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand with a wry smile and shook Vaschi politely, "I''m sorry...but at that time, I really wasn''t Kieran, and I didn''t know you yet."

    "I know, the Queen has already told me about your situation, Bronze Dragon... Those Time Guardians still like to meddle in their own business as always."

    Charlemagne shrugged, "Who says no."

    Since Charlemagne returned from the War of the Ancients, Chromie seems to have been relieved of her surveince duties by Nozdormu. Except for asional asions where she spontaneously came to chat with Charlemagne, she was away most of the time.

    Otherwise... the adult bronze dragon who was transformed into a little **** would not be very happy to hear these words.

    Vashki showed a dignified smile different from the beauty and charm of the Naga form, slightly bent over to Charlemagne and said, "Thank you for saving Her Majesty the Queen, if she is allowed to sink into the sea like us... I don''t know what will happen Dangerous thing."

    Speaking of this, Charlemagne straightened his face, and he solemnly asked Vashj, "Is it really the ancient **** N''Zoth who transformed you into Naga?"

    Vashj nodded solemnly, "That''s right, N''Zoth, the demon with thousands of beards, his prison just sank into the sea in the big explosion ten thousand years ago, and there was a certain degree of looseness. Received his coaxing at that time."

    N''Zoth should be the weakest of all the Old Gods in terms of strength. He neither has the powerful peeping ability like C''Thun, nor has the super-powerful whisper like Yogg-Saron.

    But this guy has one of the biggest advantages, he is particrly good at fighting. No matter what kind of advantage he has, En Zuosi still sits firmly on the Diaoyutai, never showing up on his own initiative, only letting his subordinatese out and directly participate, while he himself is Make nster.

    However, in the original history, with the deaths of Deathwing and N''Zoth''s two Kth Christians, and the subsequent defeat of Xavius, there should be few chess pieces under N''Zoth''s hands, and there is a high probability It will actually appear in version 8.0.

    Charlemagne looked at Vaschi and asked seriously, "Have you seen his body? Where is it?"

    Vashj shook his head regretfully, "No, all the Naga have never seen him, we just epted his power transformation like Deathwing, and became suitable for living in water."

    "I can only roughly judge that he should be entrenched in Vashj''ir... that is, near the ruins where Golden Azshaline sank into the sea."

 Chapter 633: Landing at Yangwan Port

    Chapter 633 Landing at Yangwan Port

    Charlemagne nodded thoughtfully, and then raised his head and said to Vashj, "Let''s not mention this for now. We will discuss it slowly in the future. This time we will attack Quel''Danas and rely more on your Naga."

    Vaschi had a confident smile on his face, "No problem, the birth rate of the Naga is very strong, as long as the main generals don''t die, we can quickly replenish the lost soldiers, let the Naga charge forward this time. "

    Although not all the Naga obeyed Queen Azshara''s call, some of them were still loyal to N''Zoth, but the returned part alone was enough for the oath to be used as the best cannon fodder.

    And the Naga are not just cannon fodder. They can disy their strength near the water. This time the ind raid operation is the best battlefield for them to y their role.

    Due to the speed of soldiers, Charlemagne did not intend to wait until the arrival of the dragon army tomorrow beforeunching an attack.

    In the second military meeting, he informed the leaders of the battle n ording to the content of the previous discussion, and all the leaders agreed with his n.

    Queen Azshara stretched out her slender fingers and tapped the table lightly, making the final conclusion on the battle n, "Then it''s settled, Naga will **** the fleet at sea, and therge force will take the high-speed speed of Quel''Ths." Battleships and spaceshipsnd at Sunny Bay, northern Quel''Danas."

    For thisnding operation, Li Reza, who is in charge of military affairs in the Silver Moon Council, has already transferred all the warships docked at Yangfan Port here in advance.

    Adding the three space battleships Lieyang, Yinyue and Yuanxing, it is more than enough to transport the ancient oath troops to Quel''Danas.

    The sea battleships of the high elves have inherited the consistent style of Quel''Ths, focusing on lightness and flexibility. The load capacity is notrge, and the firepower is not top-notch, but the speed is the biggest advantage.

    Although the development of the navy has been restricted to some extent due to the emergence of space battleships in recent years, the umtion over the years still allows Quel''Ths to have enough warships to transportrge troops across the sea.

    Grantz, the leader of the Sunfury Legion, still had a bandage on his left arm at this time, and the expression on his face looked a little gloomy.

    The assassination of the Sun King in front of the battle made his face dull when he was on the expedition with Wang Jia. nz, who was usually bold and majestic, had a serious face. He looked at the three space battleships that were ready to take off and sighed.

    "Unfortunately, the fourth battleship has not had time toplete the preparations, otherwise there should be more chances of winning this time. Those **** demons, I must make them pay the price!"

    Chris Yanying patted Grantz on the shoulder andforted him, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, who would have thought that there are demons lurking in the Royal Guards, I believe that under the leadership of Duke Theron, we will be able to reunite." Take back the Sunwell."

    The leader of the Eclipse Legion, Lilith, crossed her arms and said proudly, "That''s right! We must take back what we lost from the devil, and treat it as..."

    Although Lilith didn''t finish the second half of the sentence, the six legionmanders present all understood what she meant. This battle can be regarded as a tribute to King Kael''thas.

    Glorfin, the leader of the Firewing Legion, could no longer see the usual carelessness. He carefully checked the armor and weapons on his body, and said in a deep voice, "Board the ship and set off, we will make the Burning Legion pay for it!"

    "oh!"

    While his colleagues echoed loudly, ntz looked at his left upper arm wrapped under the bandage, and he sighed inwardly at the faint trace of greenness revealed from the bandage.

    ¡®Perhaps¡­it¡¯s time for me to retire. ''

    Naga are in charge of sea escort. The speed of these aquatic creatures swimming in the sea is quite terrifying, and they can even catch up with the fast warships of the high elves.

    The air **** is handed over to the air forces of various countries. Most of the air mounts such as the dragon eagle and the horned eagle are temporarily parked in the hangar of the air and space battleship. The riders are beside their partners, ready to go Ready to attack.

    Although the route chosen by Charlemagne had avoided Quel''Danas Ind as much as possible, he still encountered the air patrol of the Burning Legion in the air around the ind.

    The closer to the center of the ind, the more terrifying the number of air units such as the Evil Bats and the Doom Guard. Charlemagne carefullymanded the fleet to avoid therge forces of the Burning Legion. shoot down.

    The Air-Sea Coordination Fleet finally bypassed therge forces of the Burning Legion without any risk, and sessfullynded on the beach near Yangwan Port.

    As soon as theynded, the Naga troops whonded first encountered fierce attacks from the Burning Legion, and arge number of fel elves who joined the Burning Legion poured out from the direction of Morning Star Vige and Dawn Square.

    The various arms of the Burning Legion can also be seen here. Some veterans and low-level nonmissioned officers with richbat experience, afternding, quicklymanded the troops under theirmand to prepare for the enemy while the Naga was resisting the enemy.

    The battle in the sky has also begun. When leaders such as Charlemagne are teleported from the space battleship to the ground, the ground and air battlefields have entered a full-scale stalemate.

    Fandral frowned tightly, "The number of Burning Legion isrge this time. Sure enough, the quantity and quality of the army summoned by the Sunwell far exceeds that of Mount Hyjal."

    Queen Azshara smiled indifferently, looked at the familiar demon shapes in front of her and said, "In any case, it can''tpare to that of the War of the Ancients. The gap between the Sunwell and the Well of Eternity is still veryrge."

    "snort!"

    Tyrande snorted coldly, until now she still didn''t like the Highborne Queen who led the Burning Legion into Azeroth.

    "If the Sunwell can summon the quantity and quality of the War of the Ancients, I think we can set up a tombstone for ourselves in advance. Now there are not so many demigods to help us."

    Queen Azshara frowned, looked at Tyrande with a half-smile and joked, "Hehe, little Tyrande, ten thousand years have passed, and you are much more articte than before."

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Charlemagne hurriedly stood up to smooth things over between the two of them, "Okay, now our goal is to defeat the Burning Legion, so don''t quarrel within yourself first."

    Immediately, he turned his head and said to Vashj who had regained the Naga form, "Vashj, the western beach and the Greengill coast are handed over to you."

    "learn."

    "Frewin, you and your raptor druids go to the magister''s tform and let them attack together after the Naganded on the Greengill Coast to carry out a joint strike against the Burning Legion."

    "yes!"

    Frewin is the leader of the high elf druids. Although he only has the strength of a hero, relying on the flying speed of the druids of the raptors, looking for a chance to break through the siege troops on the magister''s tform that has been loosened by thending of the oath army should not be a problem. Difficult.

    Charlemagne looked at the terrain near Yangwan Port, pointed to the three most conspicuous buildings in front of him and said, "We will set up the frontline headquarters here, and use the Yangwan tower, temple and armory to form a defense line. Hold your ground first on the Isle of Quel''Danas."

    "yes!"

 Chapter 634: Troubled times, Northrends misfortune

    Chapter 634 Eventful Autumn, Changes in Northrend

    The Sanctuary of Yangwan was originally a ce for pilgrims to pray on the ind, and with a little modification, it can be used as a front-line mage tower.

    The arsenal is located on a rtively high ground, allowing it to attack the Burning Legion in Dawn Square from a condescending height. Using these two buildings as a barrier, Charlemagne can safely build a headquarters in the high tower at Yangwan Port.

    The situation was basically as expected by Charlemagne. After the covenant force initially gained a firm foothold in the northern part of the ind, the Naga began to attack the beaches on both sides of Quel''Danas from two sides.

    Thending of the Naga troops on the Greengill Coast obviously made the Burning Legion a little weak, and the troops besieging the Magister''s tform were thrown into chaos by the Naga''s surprise attack from behind.

    In addition, due to Frewin''s transformation into a raptor form to inform, the remnants of the magister''s tform also rushed out to attack the besieging army while the Burning Legion was in chaos.

    The fel elves, who were still proud before, fled in panic. Through the cover of the woods, they were about to retreat to Dawn Square.

    But Cirvanas had already led the ranger troops to guard the armory where they had to retreat. She took this opportunity to kill these fleeing troops a second time, and the fel elves who finally escaped back to Dawn Square probably Only about 30%.

    "Hmph! A group of bereaved dogs!"

    Second Miss lifted her hair proudly, her heroic posture attracted the attention of many rangers under hermand.

    But at this time, Cirvanas looked at therge and small portals in the Dawn Square with some concern. If the gates for the Burning Legion to call for reinforcements were not closed, the armory might only be able to maintain a defensive posture in a short time.

    At the same time, after the preliminarypletion of the transformation of the mage tower, the troops stationed at the Yangwan Temple cooperated with the Naga troops whonded from the western beach to attack the evil elves in the direction of Morning Star Vige.

    "For Queen Azshara, for Ms. Vashj, charge!"

    Vashj''s general, deepwater lord Karatheres shouted loudly, and led his Naga troops tounch a fierce attack on the shore.

    Naga swam her own snake body and crashed into the army of fel elves, and was suddenly attacked by Naga who rushed out of the woods. These fel elves were obviously unprepared. Command the next defeat.

    Aurelia stood on the second floor of the Sunny Bay Temple, and the Sasdora in her hand urately shot and killed the Burning Legion soldiers who dared to approach. She keenly noticed the wavering of the fel elves, and gave the order decisively.

    "Farstrider, fire at full power! Suppress the long-range troops of the fel elves and provide support to our Naga allies!"

    Since the battle is at the gates of Quel''Ths this time, the high elves naturally have to set an example for their allies whoe to support them.

    The Far Travelers led by Alleria and the Eclipse Legion under Lilith, relying on the Sun Bay Temple,unched a condescending firepower coverage against the evil elves in Morning Star Vige.

    Grantz and Chris led the Sunfury and mehawk armies to the Magister tform to integrate the remaining troops, ready to make a surprise attack on Dawn Square at any time.

    Charlemagne sat in the Yangwan Tower to listen to the reports from all parties, but he was really worried.

    Although the situation seemed to be good in a short period of time, it was because the Burning Legion was too weak.

    Besides, most of the peripheral troops are fel elves who were used as cannon fodder by Kil''jaeden. Most of the main force of the Burning Legion should be concentrated near the Sunwell.

    Looking at the fel energy flowing in the Sunwell Fortress, Charlemagne felt a little uneasy, ''How long will that guy Kil''jaedene? ''

    Reached out and pointed at the Sunwell, Charlemagne frowned and said, "No, we have to scout the inside of the Sunwell from the air."

    The captains of the three space battleships, Lianda, Calpurnia, and Alia, were summoned, and Charlemagne ordered the three of them, "Tomorrow morning, I need you to cooperate with the air forces of various races and the dragon army to go to the sky above the Sunwell." Launch a raid."

    "We must find out the progress of the Burning Legion''s summoning of Kil''jaeden. It will be troublesome if he crawls out of the well without anyone noticing."

    The three captains saluted solemnly, "The order has been received! We must do our best toplete the mission, for the sake of Quel''Ths!"

    Because it waste when itnded today, Charlemagne did not order to continue the attack after stabilizing the situation near Yangwan Square and Magister''s tform. The main force of the oath was stationed in the wide square, waiting for orders at any time.

    Liadrin, who was left behind, seemed a little unhappy. The other major legions were sent out, but the Dawnguard Legion could only sit in the rear. The female man was unhappy, so she could only whisper to Lor''themar who was with her.in.

    "What the **** is Charlemagne thinking? Why didn''t he take the opportunity to dispatch cavalry to rush into the Sunwell Heights? Didn''t it mean that soldiers are expensive and fast?"

    Ah Qiangforted his girlfriend with a smile, "Don''t worry, big brother has always had his own n in doing things. ording to my guess, he should want to take down the Dawn Square first, destroy the portal where the Burning Legion summons reinforcements, and then suppress it." After Chenxing Vige, we will break into the Sunwell Heights."

    Lor''themar''s guess is basically correct, but this is only one of Charlemagne''s goals.

    At the same time, he also wanted to test whether he could rely on the current stable position to seduce the main force of the Burning Legion inside the Sunwell Hignds. In addition, the battlefield in the sky also needed to open up the situation first.

    Charlemagne looked at the magnificent and majestic walls of the Sunwell Fortress from the third floor of the Yangwan High Tower, and said silently in his heart, ¡®It all depends on tomorrow¡¯s attack, and I hope everything goes well. ''

    Early the next morning, the dragon army led by Malygos was directly transferred from the portal justpleted by the ancient oath to the Sun Bay Temple, but this number...

    "Marek, what''s going on? Why are there only dozens of dragons, and what about His Majesty Alexstrasza?"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s question, Malygos shrugged helplessly, "Something went wrong in Northrend, and the undead of natural disasters, which were originally docile, suddenly became radical. They invaded the Dragonbone Wilderness through the Scourge Gate, Angatha, and seemed to be immortal. The heart wants to steal the keel.¡±

    "At the same time, there are some changes in the Howling Fjord. Alexstrasza and the others are investigating and blocking the undead."

    "correct."

    Malygos pped his forehead, "Crystalsong Forest was also invaded by Zul''Drak frost trolls, but with the help of adventurers, Sandara City is fine."

    "Hey...why at this time, is the Lich King already awake?"

    Charlemagne rubbed his hair irritably, then raised his head and asked Malygos, "Are you sure that these giant dragons under yourmand can suppress the air battlefield with the cooperation of the Pledge Air Force? I want to investigate the inside of the Sunwell." fan."

    Malygos scratched his head, and carefully looked at the number of air forces under the oath. "It should be no problem. If it doesn''t work, I will go in and investigate personally."

    "no!"

    Charlemagne shook his head resolutely, "The interior of the Sunwell is full of the main forces of the Burning Legion. The information I have obtained includes four senior officers, Sassovar, Brutallus, and Eredar Twins. You are alone. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to please you if you go in.¡±

    Sassovar is the dreadlord who controlled Zhan Wuscum in the original history. He and the Eredar twins are both scumbags in frontalbat capabilities, but Brutalus is different.

    This abyss lord who has lost his wings is the third person in the n besides Mannoroth and Magtheridon. Thebat effectiveness of the abyss lords has always been outstanding, plus the other three demon officers who like to make small moves, even if Malygos rushed There is no small danger in going in.

 Chapter 635: Duke Higurashi has a great advantage, he used his big move A to go up

    Chapter 635 The Duke of Higurashi has a great advantage, he used his big move A to go up

    Charlemagne touched his chin and thought for a while before saying, "Well, I''ll go to the sky to see together. With the eagle eye technique, I should be able to roughly see the situation in the Sunwell."

    Malygos asked in surprise, "You left, what about themander of the army?"

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes, "There are too many people in the oath who canmand the battle, not to mention that Garrod is still there, Queen Azshara herself is not a person who does not know how to fight, anyway, the general attack n has been prepared, All that¡¯s left is to y by ear.¡±

    "Okay, then are you going to take the space battleship? Or, I or Onyxia will drive you up?"

    "No."

    Charlemagne shook his head, "The space battleship is inflexible, and you and Aoni still have to take onbat missions. I''ll ask Eragon to take me aboard."

    "Eragon?"

    Malygos was full of question marks, "Is it the name of a giant dragon? Or did you tame a giant eagle?"

    Charlemagne took off the Starlight Serpent coiled around his neck, brought it in front of Malygos and said, "That''s it, one of my gains from going to Pandaria this time."

    Malygos stretched out his hand and poked Eragon''s energy form body, and asked with a puzzled face, "Just this little transparent snake?"

    Thanks to Eragon''s good temper, he knew that the big man who turned into a high elf in front of him was a guardian dragon, so he didn''t have the same knowledge as him...

    "It''s not a snake, it''s a creature called a cloud serpent unique to Pandaria. You''ll find outter, you go and arrange the dragon army first, just as I''m going to order the airbat troops to take off."

    "oh¡­"

    Malygos turned his head and left with a puzzled expression, and Charlemagne also imitated Malygos''s action and poked Eragon''s body "Eragon, it seems that it is easy for people to be small when you be small." look."

    "It doesn''t matter, the Great Guardian didn''t design me for fighting. Compared with these huge flying lizards, I believe that I am still better than them in terms of flexibility."

    Charlemagne twitched his brows lightly, and thought a little amusedly, ''It''s okay...you call the guardian dragon a flying lizard. ''

    Although the number of dragon legions brought by Malygos is not as expected, it is a good boost to the morale of the coalition forces.

    When the air troops set out to fight arge number of evil bats and doom guards in the sky, the army on the ground also attacked almost at the same time.

    Sylvanas led the ranger troops and the main force of the three high elves Sunfury, mehawk, and mede to attack Dawn Square. The tauren led by Kane and n also charged forward, and at the same time there were wounded The monks led by Zhu Taran, who went into battle, supported him from the side.

    On the other side, after Vashj expelled the Burning Legion on the Greengill Coast, leaving behind a small number of Naga, he went to the western beach to reunite with Ctheres.

    Together with the Farstriders led by Alleria, the Dran mage troops, the night elf sentry and druid troops, and the Suramar army led by Elisande, theyunched arge-scale attack on Morningstar Vige.

    At the same time, under the surprised eyes of Malygos and the dragons, Charlemagne also quickly lifted off on the erged Elegon after handing over themand work to Jarod.

    When the front air force was fighting, he began to direct Eragon to look for an opportunity to break into the sky above the Sunwell Fortress.

    Arriving near the Sunwell Fortress, Charlemagne immediately felt the disgusting smell of fel energy in the sun, which originally exuded a pure arcane atmosphere.

    "hold head high!"

    Malygos took the lead in exhaling the dazzling arcane dragon breath. The first round of dragon breath breathing of the giant dragons reaped great results, and patches of evil bats and doom guards fell down.

    But under the call of the energy of the Sunwell, the reinforcements of the Burning Legion still poured out from the fortress continuously.

    Charlemagne said to Onyxia, who was flying beside him and escorting him, "Oni, join the front-line battlefield, I will wait for the opportunity to break into the Sunwell, don''t worry about me."

    Onyxia seemed a little hesitant. She tentatively asked Charlemagne, "Master, how about...how about I go in with you? Multiple people will take care of you."

    "No, with Eragon''s speed and agility, the Burning Legion''s air force should not be able to catch up. I just circled in the sky from a distance and came back."

    At this time, Charlemagne had activated the eagle eye technique to observe the Sunwell teau below. The interior of the fortress was blocked by buildings, so he could not see clearly.

    However, a huge reptilian demon stood out at the main entrance of the Sunwell Fortress, blocking the entrance to the Eclipse Temple where the Sunwell is located. The abyss lord without fleshy wings on the other side could tell it was Brutalus.

    "Brutalus is still guarding here... That''s right, with his size, he can only stand outside."

    Charlemagne touched his chin, and then said to Eragon under him, "Take a chance to get closer, don''t approach that abyss lord head-on, that guy is very dangerous."

    Eragon left therge army under Onyxia''s unwilling eyes, and flew towards the side of the Sunwell Fortress.

    As Eragon approached, the huge mage spire in the center of the fortress has been vividly seen. Usually, this mage tower and this fortress can only be entered by the royal family of the Sunstrider, but at this time it is upied by a group of demons. The high elves are all high-spirited, vowing to drive the demons from their holy ces.

    "That is¡­"

    Charlemagne narrowed his eyes, and he saw a gorgeously dressed fel elf waving to him in front of the Eclipse Temple below.

    From the gentle smile on the other party''s face and the ordinary appearance for the high elves, Charlemagne probably guessed the other party''s identity.

    "Duke Sunset?"

    Charlemagne looked at the fel elf with a serious face. He had seen the other party''s appearance from the arcane image provided by Onyxia.

    Although the other party had a heart-warming smile on his face, his eyes were not smiling at all, and the flickering green light of fel energy contained cruelty and cunning.

    Charlemagne ignored him for the time being, and carefully observed the interior of the Eclipse Temple through the red veil behind the Duke of Sunset. Unfortunately, apart from the gushing out of the evil energy breath, he could not urately deduce the progress of Kil''jaeden''s summoning.

    "snort!"

    The Duke of Sunset on the ground saw that Charlemagne ignored him directly, and finally put away the formic smile on his face, and took out a green crystal emitting powerful evil energy from the magic backpack with a gloomy face.

    "Charlemagne Theron, mud-legged pariah, as long as I kill you, no one in Quel''Ths can stop me, and the glory of the Higurashi family will surely spread throughout the world!"

    Duke Higurashi showed a ferocious smile on his face, and crushed the crystal in his hand with a "bang".

    The main goal was not achieved, and Charlemagne, who was full of regret, was nning to retreat before the air force surrounded him, but Eragon''s flight altitude suddenly began to drop rapidly.

    Charlemagne hurriedly grabbed the reins on Eragon, and asked loudly, "Eragon, what''s going on? Rise up!"

    Elegon''s voice seemed troubled and puzzled, "Sorry, Charlemagne, I suddenly can''t control the wind around my body, it seems... some kind of spell blocked my flying instinct."

    Charlemagne looked at the smug Duke of Sunset below, and said word by word, "Space-forbidden enchantment?"

    "Heh... This kind of thing is actually used only now. It seems that this traitorous duke thinks that I will be determined?"

    Charlemagne stared at the group of traitorous nobles who were ready to fight below, and said to Eragon with a cold light in his eyes, "Control the angle of gliding, try to find a good ce to hide, since the opponent is so powerful Grasp it, let me smash their unrealistic delusions!"

 Chapter 636: Coach, he cheated!

    Chapter 636 Coach, he cheated!

    At the same time Eragon began to descend, Onyxia, who had been paying attention outside the Sunwell Fortress, also noticed the strange situation of the Starlight Serpent.

    "Owner!"

    "etc!"

    Just as Onyxia was about to rush over, Malygos suddenly built an arcane barrier in midair to block her way.

    Onyxia mmed into the barrier in front of her and shouted angrily, "Let me go! Master is in danger!"

    Malygos saw the restless behavior of the ck dragon princess, and simply bound Onyxia in the air with arcane magic.

    "Calm down! If I''m not mistaken, some kind of enchantment should have been activated near the Sunwell Fortress. Eragon''s inability to fly is probably due to the influence of spells. Charlemagne can escape by stealth afternding. You used to be Looking for a target for others to hit?"

    "but¡­"

    Just as Onyxia was anxiously watching Charlemagne, who kept falling in the distance, her master suddenly jumped up from Aragorn''s back, and on the way of falling, she stretched out her index finger to point at Onyxia. Abby made a pair of scissors.

    Onyxia felt relieved when she saw her master''s actions. Since Charlemagne took the initiative to jump off Eragon, it means that he should have thought of a countermeasure.

    Sure enough, Eragon shrank rapidly after Charlemagne jumped away, and quickly shrank to a size that was difficult to recognize with the naked eye, while Charlemagne, afternding steadily, faced the opposite group with a rxed expression A proud fel elf.

    Malygos roughly judged the strength of the group of evil elves headed by Duke Sunset, and couldn''t help but let out a sneer, "Oh... don''t look, those guys are so cold, help me stabilize the situation in the air .¡±

    Onyxia reluctantly gave her master ast look, and then obeyed Malygos'' order and rejoined the frontline battlefield.

    On the ground, Eragon did not obey Charlemagne''s order to hide, but instead sneaked back to Charlemagne''s side, making some changes to the material of the body''s surface as before, disguised as a scarf.

    The Duke of Higurashi looked at Charlemagne, who was alone, with a triumphant smile on his face, which was a little distorted.

    "Hehehe...hahaha! Are you after Kael''thas, Theron Ranger, you all came here one by one to die, it really saved me a lot of trouble, thank you for your cooperation!"

    Seeing Duke Higurashi pretending to perform a noble etiquette, Charlemagne waved his hand in boredom and said, "Okay, okay, where is there so much nonsense, I just happened to be looking for you traitors, and you will save me the trouble of looking effort."

    A nobleman wearing an earl''s uniform showed a mocking smile on the side of Duke Sunset, "Ha! It seems that the famous Duke Theron has also lost his mind. Facing ourrge group of epic-level mages, do you think you can still stand out? Siege?"

    That¡¯s right, epic-level mages, these weak chickens who originally only had hero-level strength, were forcibly promoted to epic after receiving the fel energy infusion from the Burning Legion, and the leader, Duke Higurashi, even reached the epic level.

    Charlemagne looked at the other party with mentally retarded eyes, "I said... Has no one told you the importance of intelligence? Why do you think that your parallel epic can pose a threat to me?"

    The other party was very annoyed by Charlemagne''s contemptuous gaze, which reminded him of the treatment he was ignored in the Burning Legion recently.

    Why did these nobles betray? Isn''t it just for rights, strength and vanity? They want the rights that conform to their so-called noble status, and they want the power that conforms to their status.

    However, among the Burning Legion, they are only regarded as an inferior race, not to mention their arrogance in Quel''Ths, and they even bow their knees in the face of some powerful demons.

    Now I have finally met a formerpatriot, the earl whose name I don¡¯t know, can no longer restrain his inner desire to pretend.

    The other party pointed at Charlemagne with a proud face, showing the attitude of a superior looking at a pariah, "You muddy leg, how dare you treat the noble me..."

    "Dah!"

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to listen to his nonsense, so he snapped his fingers, and a series of spikes suddenly appeared on the ground. Some of the noble mages with rtively solid basic skills and quick reactions showed their magical powers, and used spells such as ice barrier and sh to defend or hide. After this attack.

    The nobleman who raised his nose to the sky just now was obviously not in this lineup. He looked dully at the sharp stone pir pierced from his lower body to his right shoulder, and seemed to want to say something in his mouth.

    Unfortunately, with both lungs destroyed, he can no longer say anything. The result of opening his mouth is to spit out a lot of blood containing internal organ fragments, and at the same time, he made a "ho ho" sound unwillingly.

    The Duke of Higurashi, who looked like he was holding the chance of victory before, saw that Charlemagne had killed more than half of his men with a single blow, and immediately gave the order with a sullen face.

    "All attack! Don''t let him continue to shoot, pay attention to your feet, and be ready tounch discement and life-saving spells at any time."

    Charlemagne chuckled, pped his hands and praised in an exaggerated tone, "Correct judgment, unfortunately...it doesn''t make much sense."

    "Whizzing!"

    Three lines of spells, such as Frostbolt, Fireball and Arcane Missile, bombarded Charlemagne soon after Duke Sunset gave the order.

    But at the same time when Duke Higurashi showed a contemptuous smile, the spell that hit Charlemagne turned around very strangely, and flew towards his caster again at a faster speed than when it came.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Before the group of mages had time to react, the spells they issued hit all the casters.

    "How can it be?"

    The Duke of Higurashi looked in disbelief at the mess around him, and muttered in his mouth.

    Although these mages are not a big problem because of the defensive spells on their bodies, the fact that their own spells are bounced back is even more uneptable.

    Charlemagne smiled and bent down to salute, "So you understand? With your strength, you can''t hurt me at all. I don''t know who gave you the confidence to pull me down from the sky."

    The Duke of Higurashi finally couldn''t maintain hisposure, and under the tremendous pressure, he shouted hysterically, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You are also an epic tier, how could you bounce back our spell so easily, it must be a blindfold!"

    "The same epic level?"

    Charlemagne tilted his head cutely, "I said... Didn''t I just emphasize the importance of intelligence, why do you think I''m still an epic ss like you?"

    "!"

    The face of Duke Sunset was pale, and his lips trembled slightly and he asked, "Could it be..."

    A sunny smile appeared on Charlemagne''s face, and he spread his hands and said approvingly in a chant-like tone, "That''s it, thanks to Azeroth''s care, my lord, Charlemagne Theron, has already died in Ahn''Qiraj." During the battle, I suddenly reached the demigod rank."

    The faces of the Duke of Higurashi and others on the opposite side havepletely turned gray. After the molestation, Charlemagne''s face gradually darkened.

    "You selfish traitors are disregarding the interests of the country for your own benefit, and you are madly assassinating your own king. In the name of the Duke of Quel''Ths, I will give you...death instead of the Sun King!"

    As Charlemagne clenched his fists, Duke Higurashi and the rest of the dozen or so nobles felt something strange in their bodies at the same time.

    "what is this!"

    "Wow!"

    Being touched by the mage''s hand changed the blood flow in the body. The high-speed reverse flow of the blood in the whole body caused half green and half red blood to spurt out from all over their bodies.

    "My...ambition, family revitalization, unexpectedly...that''s it, uh!"

    Charlemagne stomped on the head of Duke Sunset with a cold kick in his eyes, spraying three-color jelly all over the ground, only Charlemagne was as clean as ever.

    "King killer traitors, you can only pay for your sins with death."

 Chapter 637: A bald head popped out of the toilet

    Chapter 637 A bald head emerges from the toilet

    Charlemagne didn''t care about Duke Sunset''s ambitions, nor was he interested in listening to a lot of nonsense from him before he died.

    The nobles who participated in the rebellion this time were all people who couldn''t figure out their own positions in the rapidly developing Quel''Ths, and those nobles who were more receptive and better able to understand the situation had already passed Snlian The matchmaker took refuge in the Sun King.

    With the removal of thest batch of "nail households" like the Duke of Higurashi, the aristocratic forces that have gued Quel''Ths for thousands of years have basicallye to an end.

    The fate of the Duke of Higurashi will be the biggest deterrent to those who are still lucky enough to sit on the wall. At least in the next few decades or even hundreds of years, no noble will dare to jump out to make trouble... Of course, the premise is that Quel''Ths is still stable .

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne is a little worried. Once Kael''thas dies, Quel''Ths will inevitably fall into chaos due to the kingship issue.

    Charlemagne, who was very upset, tried to calm his mind with the monk''s mind-cultivation method.

    ¡®Phew...forget it, let¡¯s find a way to get out of here first, it¡¯s not fun to fall into the enemy¡¯s base camp alone, but before that...¡¯

    Charlemagne whispered hello to Eragon on his neck, quickly entered a stealth state and disappeared in ce.

    Although the battle between him and Duke Higurashi and the others was not too loud just now, the Burning Legion will definitely rush over to check the situation when they see a lot of spikes suddenly appearing here, and they will be surrounded if they don''t slip away.

    Before he left, he collected some "trophies" from this group of evil spirits. Looking at the group of headless corpses on the ground, Charlemagne felt a little rejoiced, "Fortunately, the group of evil spirits like Duke Sunset were separated into a single area..."

    Sure enough, when Charlemagne figured out the direction and sneaked in the direction of the Eclipse Temple, at most 3 minutester, a small group of Burning Legion troops appeared in the area where they had previously fought.

    The leader was a Nathrezim. He looked at the spikes protruding from the ground with a puzzled expression. As for the dead fel elves, he had nothing to do with it.

    "Earth spikes? The power of rules rted to the earth element? Who did it?"

    A demon guard stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Lord Sassovar, should we continue to investigate? The fel elf activated the air-forbidden barrier before, and the person who fell should not be able to fly out."

    "Go ahead, and inform Gemini by the way, it seems that a stronger mouse has slipped in."

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne naturally didn''t know what happened behind him. At this time, he was carefully bypassing arge number of demons along the way, enduring the smell of evil energy from them, and quietly heading towards the Eclipse Temple.

    The ce where he fell was not far from the temple where the sun well was located. After bypassing a high tform, he sessfully entered the interior of the eclipse temple.

    ''This is¡­''

    Charlemagne leaned behind the red tulle curtain on the second floor and looked down. The sunwell, which had already been filled with strong green light of evil energy, was continuously emitting the stench of evil energy in the center of the wide tform below.

    There are five eredar warlocks around the sun well, they are doing their best to maintain the summoning ceremony, and strive to summon Kil''jaeden from Argus as soon as possible.

    "Wow!"

    There was a sound of well water, and Charlemagne hurriedly hid his figure. The next moment, a huge head protruded from the mouth of the Sunwell.

    Charlemagne narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the horned giant red eredar head below and said silently, "Kil''jaeden..."

    Kil''jaeden seemed to be able to stick out only one head in Azeroth now. He turned his head and looked around, and asked the leader of the five Eredar warlocks, "How is the battle outside? How long will it take to fully summon me?" long time?"

    "Master Kil''jaeden, the high elves have led the ancient covenant army tounch an attack on Quel''Danas Ind. The high elf duke you mentioned has also returned. The current battle situation may not be optimistic."

    "It will take at least five days to fully summon you into Azeroth. I''m not sure whether the troops outside can withstand the enemy''s attack during this time."

    "Um¡­"

    Kil''jaeden''s face showed a contemtive look, "If you give up calling other troops, how long will it take to supply all the energy to me?"

    "In that case, it may only take three days."

    Kil''jaeden smiled ferociously, with a distorted expression on his face, "Very well, let''s do this, this time... I must make aplete settlement with that traitor Velen."

    "We must defend the Sunwell fortress in these three days, and tell the twins, Brutalus and Sassovar my order. If they fail...they know the consequences."

    The eredar warlock trembled all over, and replied tremblingly, "Yes! We will definitely do our best."

    After Kil''jaeden left, the eredar warlock wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and waved behind him, probably nning to send someone to inform the other officers.

    ''Chance! ''

    Charlemagne looked at the subus who was walking straight towards the main entrance of the Eclipse Temple. The subus was supposed to report to Brutalus who was guarding the gate of the fortress. During the process, she would definitely open the main entrance .

    Now that he has obtained the most critical information, Charlemagne has no intention of staying in the enemy''s base camp any longer. As long as he leaves the range of the Sunwell Fortress, the air-forbidden barrier will inevitably fail, and he can ride Eragon to quickly evacuate .

    Unknowingly, Charlemagne followed behind this protruding subus, and when the other party opened the front door to report to Brutalus, Charlemagne also used the shadow step to enter her shadow.

    When the subus turned to close the door, he held his breath and backed away slowly. When Brutalus received the order andughed and nodded in agreement, Charlemagne had quietly retreated to a corner outside the castle.

    After the stealth was lifted, Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, and asked the "scarf" around his neck, "Elegon, how is it? Is it possible to take off outside the castle?"

    "Okay, my sense of the wind direction has recovered, but... Charlemagne, are you sure you want to take off here?"

    Charlemagne nodded, looked at Brutalus in the distance and smiled, "Of course I''m sure that the abyss lords are in the same line, and they are all heavy melee demons. They don''t have much to do with air units."

    In the original history, when Mattigosa was flying in the air, Brutalus had no good means to cause her harm. If Mattigosa was not worried that Kalei wouldnd on the ground and use great magic, he would not As for being killed by Bu Fatty who seized the opportunity.

    ... So Zhan Wuscum is really guilty. Of course, there is basically no chance for him to perform in this world.

    What about Anwena, Jaina, it¡¯s nothing to do with him, this guy also yed with Malygos this time, and he is being chased by a doomsday guard leader in the sky, Maticigosa and Ty Legosa followed and was busy wiping his butt.

    Riding quickly on Eragon''s back, which was blowing in the wind, Charlemagne grabbed the reins and shouted, "Let''s go! Try to bypass Brutalus and Malygos and meet them!"

    The sudden ascension of such a conspicuous Starlight Serpent naturally caught Brutalus'' attention, and the wingless abyss lord angrily shouted at Eragon, "Ah, ants! So you are here, stay here! "

    "Phew!"

    A ming green meteorite suddenly fell from the sky, falling right on Eragon, and Brutalus even showed a cruel smile on his ugly face.

 Chapter 638: Insert the top seller

    Chapter 638 Inserting thebel and selling the first generation

    "Hellfire?"

    Charlemagne looked at the green meteorite falling from the sky and touched his chin for a second, and then felt that Solidar shot an arrow of order at the "meteorite".

    The hellfire in mid-air was immediately smashed into a pile of rubble by this powerful shot, and the green fel mes that originally covered the surface of the stone were alsopletely scattered by the energy contained in Charlemagne''s arrow.

    directly ignored the gravel that filled the sky, anyway, these stones could not cause any harm to Eragon and him.

    Charlemagne looked at Bu Pang with a sneer on his face, and under the blessing of the amplification magic, he said disdainfully, "That''s it? It seems that the Burning Legion is getting alive and returning. Who are you using this mass-produced hellfire for?" ?¡±

    Hellfire is a siege weapon made by the Burning Legion. It doesn''t have high intelligence, it''s more like a structure.

    The most preferred usage of the Burning Legion is to summon hellfires in the sky, and let them smash into the enemy''s position with the impact of kic energy. Coupled with the huge hellfires crawling out of the big pit, the visual impact can Positional defenses deal a double whammy.

    When attacking Quel''Danas this time, the ancient oath naturally survived this move.

    However, the same move is not so easy to overwhelm people. Charlemagne has already relied on the Yangwan Temple to cover the entire portmand with a magic barrier, and these hellfires can''te in at all.

    Moreover, the action mode of these hellfires is too single, the action speed is slow, and the intelligence is not high. They will only walk slowly towards the defense line stupidly. Most of the rangers and mages of Quel''Ths have learned to yawn and y with them up.

    Brutalus was furious at Charlemagne''s contemptuous eyes, but he really didn''t have a good way to cause damage in the sky.

    Charlemagne drew his bow and looked at the distraught Bu Pang below, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "Come here without being rude, I''ll give you a souvenir from Azeroth too!"

    "Whoosh!"

    A silver-white energy arrow flew out of Solidar, and shot towards Brutalus at a neither fast nor slow speed.

    Bu Fat saw this slow-moving arrow, looked up to the sky with a disdainfulugh and said, "Haha! Ant, do you think this kind of soft attack can hurt me?"

    "haha, really?"

    With the weird smile on Charlemagne''s face, the arrow of order, which was originally unhurried, suddenly elerated.

    When Brutalus changed his face and prepared to defend himself, the arrow suddenly changed direction and flew around in the air as if disorderly.

    Bu Pang''s eyes werepletely dazzled. He had no idea where the arrow woulde from. Seeing the bewildered expression on Brutalus'' face, Charlemagne''s eyes shed.

    After the Arrow of Order took a final turn in the air, it elerated again to produce a small sonic boom cloud, and shot towards the ugly abyss lord from a blind spot that Brutalus could not see from the left rear.

    At the critical moment, Brutalus instinctively felt the biting killing intenting from the side and rear, and with his richbat experience, he slightly tilted his head in the blink of an eye.

    Charlemagne''s arrow finally inserted through Brutalus'' left ugly face, directly shooting his left eye.

    "Aww!"

    Charlemagne, who originally wanted to take the opportunity to take the head, had to give up this idea. The surrounding reinforcements of the Burning Legion had already surrounded him, and there were air and ground troops. If he didn''t leave, it would be toote.

    "Tsk... Luckily for you, just put your head on your neck temporarily, and I''ll collect it next time."

    "Walk!"

    "hold head high!"

    Eragon uttered a clear dragon cry, speeded up and rushed out from a gap in the sky before the encirclement was formed.

    At this time, the air force led by Malygos also noticed the situation here, and hurriedly concentrated their firepower to support Charlemagne''s side, finally causing the pursuers behind him to stop their wings helplessly.

    Malygos covered the entirebat airspace with arge ice storm, blocking the offensive route of the Burning Legion, and joked to Charlemagne with a smile, "How is it? Is this sudden airborne operation interesting?"

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes at him, "It''s interesting, it''s so interesting. After going down, I happened to clean up the traitors of Quel''Ths, and then I saw Kil''jaeden drill into the toilet with my own eyes. It''s a worthwhile trip. "

    "Drill the toilet?"

    Onyxia, who had already flown next to Eragon, of course knew what the toilet was. After all, the Duke¡¯s Mansion had poprized this kind of clean and hygienic toilet equipment because of the influence of Charlemagne, but she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of drilling the toilet. What''s the meaning.

    Charlemagne jumped from Eragon''s side onto Onyxia''s back, and Eragon also changed back to the scarf form with great interest. Charlemagne touched Onyxia''s dragon horn with a smile and made a gesture to her. out of exnation.

    "Kil''jaeden''s body is huge, isn''t the mouth of the Sunwell just like a toilet to him? And because he hasn''t fully seeded in the summoning ceremony, he can only stick out a head from the mouth of the well. In my opinion It''s as funny as drilling a toilet."

    "àÛàÍ~"

    Onyxia conceived in her mind, and couldn''t helpughing on the battlefield, which made Malygos very dissatisfied.

    "I said you guys are joking, please go back and talk about it? This is still a battlefield!"

    Charlemagne smiled and waved, "I know, let''s retreat for now. Let''s help the ground troops take down Morning Star Vige and Dawn Square. Anyway, the purpose of this investigation has been achieved."

    In this air battle, under the cover of the Dragon Legion, the ancient oath did not suffer heavy losses. Even the air force members who were shot down mostly opened their parachutes in time to save their lives.

    But the Burning Legion is in a more miserable situation. Under the multi-line magic cast by Malygos and the assistance of air forces of various races, they are in a very difficult situation, and they have suffered heavy lossespared to the oath.

    Because she was always worried about her master, Onyxia was paddling most of the time, but the shadow mes she spouted from time to time also caused a lot of damage to the Burning Legion.

    The Pledge Air Force sessfully left the air battlefield when Malygos led the dragon army to break the rear. The Air Force of the Burning Legion was unable to pursue them, so they could only withdraw the air force that had lifted the air barrier under Sassovar''s order. Interior renovation of the fort.

    On the other hand, the oath side took advantage of the victory to pursue andunched a fierce air strike on Chenxing Vige and Dawn Square in two directions.

    Morning Star Vige is dominated by fel elves. When Charlemagne threw the heads of the first few rebel nobles from the sky, these rebel troops who were already on the verge of defeat immediately lost their will to fight.

    Under the concerted attack of the open space, the defeated fel elves were almost wiped out, and even Aurelia, Valeira, and Vereesa, who were usually kind-hearted, did not show mercy.

    The battle in Morningstar Vige didn''t stop until the Vashj nking on the western beach killed thest batch of fel elves.

    On the other side, the Dawn Square led by Malygos himself was not much better. Under the leadership of Zhu Taran, n, Kane and others, the attacking forcepletely wiped out the entire square with strong support from the air. , The portal is also closed without leaving.

    At this point, all the enemies outside the Sunwell Heights were wiped out, and Charlemagne immediately ordered to repair the magic node in Dawn Square and use it for his own use.

    Immediately, a messenger was sent back to Silvermoon City to report the initial victory. The news of the victory in the initial battle should make Silvermoon City more peaceful.

    After upying Dawn Square and Morning Star Vige, Charlemagne ordered the rebuilding of the defense line, and he summoned the leaders and generals of all ethnic groups to the headquarters to hold another military meeting.

    Charlemagne, who was on the main seat, looked at everyone with piercing eyes and said, "Everyone, I have found out what''s inside the Sunwell. The next battle...will be a decisive battle!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 639: Pressure from Kiljaeden

    Chapter 639 Kil''jaeden''s pressure

    Charlemagne reached out and pointed in front of the main entrance of the Sunwell Fortress on the sand table, "This ce is guarded by an abyss lord named Brutallus. I tried a trick with him just now, and I shot him blind in the left. Eye."

    The corner of Khadgar¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Can you still shoot and injure the opponent¡¯s general on the way to escape?¡±

    Charlemagne flicked a finger at Khadgar in displeasure, and Kadubi suddenly felt that he had been hit **** the forehead, and exaggeratedly let out a scream.

    "Master Khadgar, please be serious. Strictly speaking, what I did was not an escape, but a strategic turn."

    Vereesa wrinkled her little nose, "What kind of strategic turn, isn''t it just to escape... Do you think we can''t understand it if you change the word?"

    Charlemagne saw that everyone in the room had meaningful smiles on their faces, so he could only immediately change the subject, "Ahem... this question is not important, the key is that I have learned a lot from falling into the fortress by ident."

    Turning his head to look at the high elf generals such as Liadrin and Lilith, Charlemagne continued, "First of all, the air-forbidden barrier inside the fortress was created by Duke Sunset. In the name of the Sun King, I have given them death. .¡±

    "Good! As expected of Duke Theron!"

    nz was the first to shout out. The current predicament in Quel''Ths is mostly caused by these rebellious nobles. Being able to solve them first can be regarded as a breath of anger for Quel''Ths.

    Charlemagne stopped when the cheering high elves stretched out their hands, "I know you are all excited, but please exercise restraint. We still need to try our best to retake the Sunwell before Kil''jaeden is summoned."

    After the elf generals calmed down, he continued, "There are not many fel elves inside the Sunwell Fortress. I guess they were all sent to Morningstar Vige. At least I didn''t see anyone in the fortress except the Duke of Sunset." other individuals."

    "But rtively, the number of the Burning Legion''s own team is rtivelyrge, and there are manyrge portals inside, but most of them should have stopped operating now."

    Draenei Archbishop On frowned, raised his hand in confusion and asked, "Duke Theron, as far as I know, once the Burning Legion opens the portal, it will keep swallowing demons, why..."

    Charlemagne turned his head and exined to the hoof girl, "Originally, the Burning Legion did n to continue to increase the number of troops, but Kil''jaeden directly asked the eredar warlocks to stop supplying energy to other portals, and the Sunwell The energy is all used to summon him alone."

    "Kil''jaeden, which originally took about 5 days to fully summon, now only takes about three days. These are the original words of Kil''jaeden and an Eredar warlock leader."

    "Three days..."

    Luoning touched the beautifully trimmed mustache on his chin, "In this case, we still have at most 3 days to capture the Sunwell Hignds. Isn''t this time a little tight?"

    Jalod nodded, and said with some regret, "Indeed, it''s a little difficult to rely on the strength of the ancient oath alone. But at this time, the Alliance and the Horde are fighting fiercely in Ound, and they can''t count on it at all."

    Malygos also scratched his head depressingly, "The Dragon n is not free either. It is already the limit to send me to bring this force over here, and the situation in Northrend is not optimistic."

    Charlemagne rubbed his brows with a headache. The titan guardians are also busy with their own work, and the demigods of the wilderness can''t be counted on either. It seems that he is relying on the oath.

    "Don''t worry about the situation in Northrend for the time being. With the Dragon n responsible for the suppression, it shouldn''t quickly deteriorate to the point where it can''t be dealt with. Now let''s focus on the present."

    Charlemagne pointed to the Sunwell Heights and the main entrance leading to the Eclipse Temple respectively, "I n to attack in two ways. Therge forces will attack from the side gate of the Sunwell Heights, and try to contain the army of the Burning Legion."

    Then he nodded heavily at the main entrance guarded by Brutalus, "As usual, a small group of elites parachuted here under the cover of the air force to deal with Brutalus, entered the Eclipse Temple from the main entrance, and faced Kiel Kadan."

    During the first battle, the oath had already significantly reduced the enemy''s air forces. It is not impossible to go airborne, but of course there are certain risks to be taken. No one is sure whether they will be shot down in the air.

    Queen Azshara stretched out her slender jade and pointed to the red **** in the center of the Sunwell representing Kil''jaeden, and said in a solemn tone, "Charlemagne, how do you n to group, Kil''jaeden''s side is probably not something ordinary people can participate in." Bar?"

    The queen fought against the Deceiver during the War of the Ancients. She was still unable to match Kil''jaeden in her prime, and it is even more impossible to lose the support of the Well of Eternity now.

    Charlemagne smiled slightly when he saw the Queen''s serious expression, "Of course I know this, and I didn''t intend to let people with insufficient strength enter the final battlefield."

    "However, there is no need to worry too much. If we march fast enough, we should be able to fight Kil''jaeden before he is fully summoned. By then, he will be just arge living target fixed in the Sunwell. "

    Even if Kil''jaeden has powerful protective spells that can block many attacks, but has lost his ability to move, he still suffers very badly when facing enemies of the same level, and...in fact, Charlemagne and others don''t need topletely defeat him.

    Charlemagne thought about it for a while, then raised his head and said to everyone, "Well, the team that assaulted the Eclipse Temple was led by Queen Azshara, and I, Onyxia, Malygos, and Tyran at the peak of the epic De and Elisande go in together, and the others march with the main force."

    It''s a pity that Malfurion and Maiev didn''te this time, otherwise two more people should be brought in.

    Malfurion will not say anything, he is exiling himself in the Emerald Dream, and repairing the damage caused by Xavius ??by the way, hoping that time can heal the wounds in his heart.

    On the other hand, Maiev attempted to attack the Dark Temple in the Ound Shadowmoon Valley many times. The vengeful warden still couldn''t forget Illidan''s past evil deeds. Live in Illidan.

    It''s a pity that her strength is not enough, not to mention that Illidan is not in the Dark Temple, her actions are doomed to be in vain.

    But Maiev, who was so stubborn, couldn''t be persuaded by anyone, even her younger brother Jarod was useless, and the paranoid level almost reached five stars.

    After everyone thought about it and agreed, Charlemagne continued, "The assault team may be blocked by the twins of Brutallus and Eredar. On the other hand, there should only be Sassovar in charge of leading the army. The pressure on you can be rtively rxed."

    Alleria said with some concern, "But this way, it will be more difficult for you. Although the Eredar twins are not the type to fight head-on, if they sneak attack while you are fighting with Brutalus It''s going to be very difficult."

    "That''s true, but our manpower is not bad. It shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with the three demonmanders. The main trouble...is thest Kil''jaeden."

    The Deceiver, one of the Big Three of the Burning Legion, was the supreme leader of the Burning Legion during the period when Sargeras retired and Archimonde died and resurrected.

    Even Queen Azshara, who was always proud and confident in the past, showed a dignified expression, let alone others. Many people still firmly remember Archimonde''s powerlessness in the Battle of Hyjal. in the heart.

 Chapter 640: The opening of the decisive battle

    Chapter 640 The decisive battle begins

    Worry is worry, but no matter what, Kil''jaeden always has to face it. In addition, although the attack is divided, the two sides do not advance at the same time.

    After the first battle, the army rested for a long time. In the early morning of the next day, Garald led the main force from the Sunwell Heights to attack the inside of the fortress. The blue dragon prince Arygos reced his father inmand of the dragon army and all the air forces.

    No one knew that Arygos had been nted by C''Thun, except for a few guardian dragons and titan guardians. His image in the hearts of the members of the dragon army was still the hero of the quicksand war. The true hope of the Dragon n.

    The facts are indeed true. Arygos is more than a step ahead of the five scumbags in terms of managing the internal affairs of the Blue Dragon and in terms of strength.

    Malygos watched proudly on the ground that Arygos led the dragon army into the sky, winked at Charlemagne proudly and said, "Arygos and Stegosa have a good atmosphere recently, thinking that my son can put I couldn''t sleep because of the excitement of getting the granddaughter of that old gangster in Senegos."

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes, "You''d better think about how to deal with Senegos when the timees, Arygos wants to embrace the beauty smoothly... It''s not so easy for Meilong to return."

    Senegos is now recing Malygos in the Blue Sanctuary of Dragonbone Wilderness. This ancient dragon is really not weak. Recently, there have been a lot of abnormalities in Northrend. He can provide support at any time near Wyrmrest Temple.

    Taking advantage of the hostess'' absence, Onyxia, who was holding Charlemagne''s hand, couldn''t help curling her lips when she saw the proud and obscene expression on Malygos'' face.

    In the past, she thought that the Dragon Kings were tall and hypocritical existences. After getting in touch with Malygos and Nozdormu through her master, she found out... At least these two have personalities, one is funny and talkative, and the other likes cheating.

    As for Alexstrasza, despite the serious appearance of the Red Dragon Queen, there are gossips that she has at least two-digit spouses, and when she is free, she likes to nest in their of the Ruby Holy Land to make baby dragons.

    So too much vitality is also a problem. Krasus and Taran alone can''t hold it at all, cough.

    Ysera looks rtively normal, except that she usually sleeps more. It is said that the senior officials of the Green Dragon Army haveined to Ysera many times about the insufficient number of direct descendants of the Green Dragon. Unfortunately, because the queen loves to sleep, it is a matter of making dragons. ...only by chance.

    It is said that before his father went mad, his father was a rare normal person among the dragon kings, but in Onyxia''s view, being able to be good friends with the talkative Malygos is probably not very normal.

    Even Onyxia sometimes had a whim, whether Malygos was responsible for her father being tortured by whispers and going crazy.

    Charlemagne, who was chatting and farting with Malygos, naturally didn''t know that the brain hole of his mount No. 1 had broken through the sky.

    "correct."

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at Tyrande, opened his mouth a few times, and finally asked hesitantly, "Malfurion...is he alright?"

    Tyrande''s eyes had been fixed on Onyxia''s Xianlong''s hand, looking thoughtful, but he came back to his senses when he heard Charlemagne''s question, smiled wryly and shook his head, "He said he wanted to Calm down in the Emerald Dream, and let others not disturb him for the time being."

    Charlemagne ignored Malygos, who was winking at the side, shrugged and said, "It''s fine as long as there is no major problem. I''m really afraid that he will rush over to fight me in the real world."

    Tyrande said with a half-smile on his face, "Don''t worry, he knows that one person can''t beat you, and he ns to go to Ound to find Illidan after finishing the retreat of the Emerald Dream."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne then remembered that Brother Lufeng had another sufferer, and this sufferer... seemed to be a demigod.

    Elisande, who was born in the court, seemed to be very interested in this kind of three-party emotional entanglement. Although she pretended to be indifferent on the surface, her ears were already pricked up.

    Combined with Queen Azshara behind Elisande with an interested expression on her face, I always feel that these big bosses seem to be very interested in the short topics of the parents...

    Eragon on Charlemagne''s neck looked left and right curiously. It had never been involved in emotional issues since it was created by Layden, and it didn''t understand what the few people weremunicating.

    The members of the standby team are standing on the only mage tower in Morning Star Vige, watching the battle in Sunwell Heights and the situation of the air battlefield from afar.

    Generally speaking, the oath has an advantage on both sides of the battlefield. Although the two powerful fortresses Malygos and Onyxia were lost in the air, with the dragon army clearing the way, Sunstrider cooperated with other air forces. The three air fortresses still gained a greater initiative.

    The ground troops are rtively difficult. In the Sunwell Hignds, the army of the Burning Legion is already in full swing. As soon as theye into contact, fel energy and arcane magic have already shed over the two sides in turn.

    Under the cover of the ranger''s bow and arrow, the tauren warriors at the head uttered a battle cry all day long, and charged towards the demon guards of the former army of the Burning Legion.

    Kane charged at the forefront with n holding the sword of the Ashcandi Brotherhood. Their goal was a Felguard leader holding a two-handed giant axe.

    "ha!"

    Entering his attack range, Kane immediately roared andunched a jump attack at the demon guard, and nunched a charge on the ground with tacit cooperation.

    The two giant swords Ashcandi and Kalimdor''s Revenge swiped at the hand-strapped Fel Guard officer in turn. Although no fatal injuries were caused in a short period of time, it seemed that killing him was only a matter of time.

    Jalod was sitting in the rear andmanding decisively. He saw the vanguard of the Burning Legion being rushed through a gap by the tauren, and he gave orders to Liadrin and Maraad decisively.

    "It''s now! The pdins charged and tore apart the opponent''s defenses, and the mages increased their output to provide support for the knights!"

    Liadrin, who had been holding back for a long time, excitedly raised the oath performer in her hand, and shouted loudly, "Morning Vanguard, charge!"

    "oh!"

    Under the waving of the Dawnguard g, Liadrin took the lead and led the Dawnguard Legion into the Burning Legion''s position before Maraad''s Thunder Elephant Knights. Under the powerful impact of the horses, The front line of defense of the Burning Legion was overwhelmed.

    The fel cannons and magic cannons on both sidesunched a confrontation without showing any weakness, and there will be unlucky ones who are blown into the air every moment on the battlefield.

    Under the assault of the Knights, the army of the ancient oath had a weak upper hand, pushing the position of the Burning Legion back tens of meters.

    Although it seems to have little impact, it has gradually exposed the artillery positions that were originally stable behind the Burning Legion. Once these fel artillery are destroyed, the bnce on the battlefield will be greatly skewed.

    Charlemagne narrowed his eyes and looked at the Nathrezim who was inmand behind the battlefield, then turned his head and looked at the main gate guarded by Brutalus.

    "Heh...the twins didn''t show up, those two cunning eredar should be hiding somewhere."

    Queen Azshara jumped down lightly, onto the back of Onyxia who had turned back into a dragon form, and said confidently, "Then let''s force those two shady mice out. Kil''jaeden must first eliminate this hidden danger."

    When the frontal battlefield was in full swing, Onyxia and Malygos had already carried several big men, hiding under the huge shadow of the space battleship and flying towards Brutalus at low altitude.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth curled into a meaningful smile, "Fatty Bu, as promised, I''m here to retrieve the head that was deposited around your neck."

 Chapter 641: enslave them

    Chapter 641 Enve them

    Brutalus certainly saw two giant dragons flying towards him. He had seen Malygos''bat power before, and he had already raised his vignce to the highest level.

    When the two dragonsnded and turned back to mortal form, Brutalus unexpectedly did not initiate an attack for the first time, but looked at the few people in front of him solemnly.

    Malygos didn''t seem to take Bu Pang seriously at all. Afternding, he looked around, as if he was looking for the hidden Eredar twins.

    "Charlemagne, when do you think it is better to use it?"

    "Don''t worry, wait for me to fight Bu Pang for a while, those two guys will definitelyunch an assassination when I am about to win the mostx."

    Charlemagne pulled out Solidar from behind, walked forward alone under Brutalus'' cautious gaze and said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, these big guys won''t join the fight against you, since I''ve already said your head Come and get it, then I will naturally fulfill my promise."

    Brutalus put the des of his fists on his chest, and snorted and said, "Do you think you can beat me? If you still want to use the little tricks like yesterday, I advise you to save it. "

    Brutalus stared fiercely at Charlemagne with his only remaining right eye, and a fierce murderous aura enveloped him.

    The battle-tested Charlemagne shrugged nonchntly and said, "Really, then I''ll try first."

    "Whoosh!"

    Without warning, Charlemagne raised his hand and condensed an arrow of order to Brutalus, so fast that even Tyrande and Elisande hadn''t reacted.

    "Ding!"

    The arrow made a crisp sound when it hit Brutalus'' fist de. Just now, ayer of green fel mes appeared on Bu Pang''s body. After the arrow of order was slowed down, Brutalus finally caught his eye. Seeing it, he sessfully blocked it with a weapon.

    Charlemagne saw the provocative expression on the other party''s face, and smiled slightly, "Well...it seems that it is not bragging, at least you can indeed block the frontal arrows, so what?"

    At the same time, five arrows of order were condensed on Thoridar, and they were fired at the same time in the way of aiming and shooting.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    Under Charlemagne''s control, five arrows shot at Brutalus from different directions. Although Brutalus still blocked three of them by relying on double des and the armor on his chest, he turned in mid-air and attacked the arrow behind him. There is nothing he can do with two, he can only rely on the strong body of the abyss lord to eat them down.

    "Well¡­"

    Brutalus snorted, didn''t intend to speak anymore, and directly roared andunched an assault on Charlemagne.

    Bu Pang may be regarded as an outlier among the abyss lords. Unlike Mannoroth and Magtheridon, he did not use the strength and physical advantages of the abyss lords to use the powerful and heavy two-handed spears. Instead, he chose short but fast attacking double fists. de.

    Compared to the reduction in attack power, his movements are also much more flexible than Mannoroth''s. At least Charlemagne just blinked his eyes before he was rushed to his eyes.

    The huge fist de attacked him with evil energy, and Charlemagne immediatelyunched a sh and shed to the side, and at the same time shot another round of five arrows of order.

    But Brutalus is obviously mastered. He doesn''t defend the arrows on his body at all. He makes a key defense against the vital points of the head with both hands, and there is also a solid armor te on the other vital point for defense.

    "I''ve made progress, I''m going to get serious next time!"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, and a vector force burst out from under his feet, rushing towards Brutalus rapidly, his legs stepped on Bu Fat''s body continuously under the effect of true energy, avoiding the fist de attack of his left hand It came to Bu Fat''s left shoulder.

    "ha!"

    Two secondster, a charged arrow of order was shot towards Brutalus''s ear. At the critical moment, he withdrew his right hand to block the close-range shot, but the de of his right hand was also swung away with great force.

    Charlemagne immediatelyunched Xiang Long Zai Tian, ??sprinted on Brutalus''s broad shoulders, and kicked Bu Fat by his left ear while his hands were empty.

    "ckout Kick!"

    I also said before that the energy of true qi can pass through the body surface and prate directly into the interior, and the true qi contained in Charlemagne''s disillusionment kick directly prated into Brutalus'' brain.

    Although he couldn''t pose a fatal threat to him, the sudden attack in his head made Bu Pang fall into a state of confusion for a moment.

    Charlemagne had already drawn out the eagle''s talons and ced them on the bowstring, gathering the arrows of Longinus at zero distance and aiming at Bu Fat''s ear hole.

    "Goodbye, I hope you won''t have shadows after the next resurrection, go!"

    "Boom!"

    The powerful eagle ws directly shot through and exploded Brutalus''s huge head, and used the vector barrier to reflect the dirt. Charlemagne stood on the spot and closed his eyes showing a proud expression.

    ¡®Marek, this is now¡­¡¯

    As if there was a tacit understanding, Malygos on the ground immediately cast a small spell. It was he who had taught Charlemagne the arcane shock.

    Suddenly there was a biting chill from behind, Charlemagne didn''t think at all, and jumped from Brutalus'' body that hadn''t fallen yet.

    When hended, he immediately saw two eredar women who had just handed out the dagger on the left shoulder of Brutallus.

    Taking the eagle w she picked up from the loyal Onyxia, Charlemagne said loudly with a sarcasm on his face, "I knew you woulde out at such a time, the Eredar twins." ¡ª Saloras and Aureses!"

    Malygos shook his right hand, and the twins who hadn''t recovered from their senses were immediately imprisoned.

    This is the advanced application of arcane energy shock. Individuals scanned by this spell shock will be left with a coordinate, and subsequent directional spells will easily work on the enemy.

    "Boom!"

    Brutalus'' huge corpse finally fell down, and the struggling twins were also pulled in front of several people by Malygos.

    Malygos turned to look at Charlemagne and asked, "How to deal with it? ording to my opinion, it is better to kill it directly."

    Charlemagne watched curiously around the two sisters for a while, and the two hoof sisters seemed to be no different from ordinary draenei except for their body and eye color.

    Just as he was about to study further, the sudden murderous aura from behind made him tremble all over, and when he turned his head, Tyrande was staring at him firmly.

    "Ahem... It doesn''t make much sense to kill them. After the members of the Burning Legion die, they can be resurrected with the help of Argus. Just enve them!"

    As soon as Charlemagne''s words came out, not only Tyrande''s eyes became sharper, but even Queen Azshara and Onyxia looked at him in surprise.

    A smile shed in Onyxia''s eyes, but her face intentionally showed an expression of unwillingness, "Master... When did you be a carnivore? The most important thing is, why didn''t you eat me first?"

    Charlemagne saw Malygos''s expression on his side, seemed to understand something, and hurriedly waved his hands and said, "I''m not saying I''m going to physically enve them, I''m talking about finding a warlock!"

 Chapter 642: fraudsters show up

    Chapter 642 The fraudster appears

    Although Charlemagne has never yed a warlock, he still vaguely remembers that the two Eredar twins seemed to be enved by the legion male warlock in the Legion version.

    Although the method is not known, but since there is such a thing, it shows that his idea has the possibility of realization.

    Malygos and Queen Azshara looked at each other, and they sighed silently at the same time.

    Malygos said with a bit of a smile on his face, "Your idea is very...constructive, but have you learned more about the profession of Warlock?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in confusion, "No, why should I get to know a group of weirdos who like to hide in sewers? Not to mention that warlocks are notoriously unscrupulous."

    Charlemagne still remembers that warlocks and thieves are called the duo of sewers, and the upation halls of the two neighbors seem to be in the dirty sewers of Dran...

    Azshara shook her head amusedly, "Charlemagne, although these two sisters are rtively weak in frontalbat, they are still demigods, right?"

    "Exactly."

    "If you want to enve a demigod-level demon, even if you hold a fel artifact, you need at least the strength of the epic peak. Do you think... there is any warlock in Azeroth who can achieve this strength. Even if there is... can you trust it?"

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and recalled. Originally, he nned to let Simfil, who was holding the Ulthalus sickle, take over the pair of twins, but from what Alleria said, it seemed that Simfil was only a while ago with the help of the artifact. Break through to the epic stage.

    As for the other warlocks... Leaving aside whether they have artifacts or not, none of them can be trusted by Charlemagne in terms of character.

    Finally, he lowered his head in frustration and said, "Forget it... When Maieves back, lock the two of them in the Watcher''s Vault, and wait until Simfier has the ability to enve them."

    The Catbs of the Watchers is located on an ind in Azsuna, Broken Inds. Countless powerful demons are imprisoned inside. The elite troops of the Watchers are responsible for guarding them. No demon has ever escaped from it in the past 10,000 years.

    During this period of time, the Eredar twins can only be temporarily sent to the Violet Prison in Dran. Although there are problems in this broken prison, there is no more suitable option other than this.

    Charlemagne does not hope that in the turmoil that Quel''Ths may fall into next, someone will take advantage of the chaos to release these two insidious and cunning demons.

    They are Kil''jaeden''s most valued lieutenants. Over the years, they have infiltrated and destroyed countless civilizations. Whether it''s sex...that or conspiracy, they are the best choices. They must be properly imprisoned before fully mastering the method of enving them. .

    "Hmm!"

    The two sisters, who only wore simple three-point armor, were still struggling, but under the shackles of the spellweaver, they couldn''t break free at all. Malygos changed the spell a little, and the Eredar twins immediately flipped over. Baiyan fainted.

    Charlemagne patted the "scarf" on his neck and said, "Eragon, you send the two of them back to the coalition headquarters, and ask Speaker Ronin to lock them up."

    "Okay, Charlemagne."

    After Elegon returned to his original form and took off, Charlemagne and the others regained their dignified expressions. Under the leadership of the two big men, Azshara and Malygos, they cautiously opened the door in front of them and entered the Temple of Eclipse internal.

    The temple didn''t seem to be affected by the turmoil outside. When Charlemagne and others walked around severalyers of red tulle lightly, they finally saw the sun well that still emitted huge energy.

    In order not to startle the enemy, Charlemagne gestured to several people with gestures. Queen Azshara led Tyrande and Elisande to move silently to the left, Malygos slipped to the right alone, and Charlemagne He and Onyxia stayed where they were.

    After the two parties were in ce, Charlemagne gently gestured with his fingers to signal ''3, 2, 1! ''

    "superior!"

    As soon as Charlemagne''s order was issued, Onyxia rushed towards the leader of the five warlocks first.

    Although it has changed into a human form, the Guardian of the Earth is the one with the strongest defense among the five dragon kings. Onyxia''s body has been covered with a thick barrier of earth elements, which is most suitable as a frontal meat shield.

    At the same time, Malygos and Queen Azshara also activated at the same time, each responsible for two eredar warlocks.

    Onyxia rushed to a distance of ten meters behind the warlock, and the warlock leader reacted. He hurriedly turned around and began to cast the warlock''s instant curse spells, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the element barrier protected by the ck dragon princess.

    "Boom!"

    Onyxia''s white and tender fist hit the warlock leader''s abdomen heavily, and the fel energy shield on the opponent''s body was violently fluctuated by this blow, as if it would burst in the next moment.

    "Whoosh!"

    Naturally, Charlemagne would not let go of this excellent opportunity. Within a second, he fired with five fingers, and five arrows of order shot towards the leader of the eredar warlock.

    Without any suspense, the fel shield, which was already at the end of its strength, was easily pierced. The terrified eredar was pierced through the head by an arrow before he even had time to ask for help. He swallowed without leaving ast word gas.

    Malygos and Azshara quickly resolved the battle, Charlemagne hurriedly called out, "Quick! Marek, please check the Sunwell and see if you can stop its summoning!"

    When Malygos started working, Charlemagne pulled Solidar up again to shoot and kill the demons who had heard the sound on the second floor, and at the same time flew to the exit of the side door on the second floor and used the powerful Arrow of Order topletely copse the entrance. die.

    Malygos waved a blue-purple wave of arcane light to cover the entire yellow-green Sunwell without saying a word, but then he frowned.

    "No! The interior of the Sunwell has beenpletely polluted by evil energy. The entire Sunwell is a huge portal. What these warlocks have done is nothing more than expanding the scale of the portal."

    Charlemagne, who had just jumped from the second floor, sighed regretfully, "Really... It seems that it can only be blown up, so back off and get ready, we will fight Kil''jaeden!"

    Malygos nodded solemnly, retreated outside the Sunwell hall and said loudly, "Be careful, Kil''jaeden should have received the news that the summoning ceremony was suspended, and it may appear at any time."

    After finishing speaking, he poured magic power into the Focusing Iris on his chest, and concentrated on preparing to make a big bomb. Before that, he first released a special arcane barrier to hide his body shape and energy overflow.

    The Focusing Rainbow is really easy to use. Using this kind of pure arcane energy can sessfully destroy the sunwell polluted by fel energy, but it takes a lot of preparation time to activate it.

    Especially the energy in the Sunwell is huge, and the magic power needed to blow it up is also quite terrifying. It is probably impossible to prepare before Kil''jaeden''s arrival...

    Sure enough, when the five of Charlemagne were waiting in full force, the water in the Sunwell suddenly boiled, and then a huge long-horned demon head came out of the wellhead.

    This time Kil''jaeden didn''t just poke his head out. After more than a day of summoning, most of his upper body has appeared in Azeroth.

    However, at this time, his face was full of anger, one of which was because the summoning ceremony was interrupted, he could not fully enter Azeroth through the body, and the other...

    "àÛàÍ~"

    Onyxia looked at the half of Kil''jaeden''s body that got out, and couldn''t helpughing when thinking of the previous statement that the master drilled the toilet. Azshara, Elisande and Tyrande also showed their Reserved smile.

    Although Kil''jaeden didn''t know what the people on the opposite side wereughing at, he instinctively sensed that they wereughing at him, and shouted angrily, "Stupid mortal! I am the leader of the Burning Legion, Kiel the Deceiver Erjadan..."

    Charlemagne waved his hand impatiently and interrupted his pretending, "That''s all right, all right, the introduction will be waived, who here doesn''t know you?"

    Kil''jaeden: "¡­"

 Chapter 643: Kiljaedens Persuasion

    Chapter 643 Kil''jaeden''s Persuasion

    Although Charlemagne appeared rtively calm on the surface, in fact, he did not let go of his vignce at all.

    After choking on the fraudster''s pretentious introduction, several people had already set up theirbat stances. The rtively weaker Elisande and Tyrande seemed more nervous, and the murderous aura emanating from Kil''jaeden Let them feel like thorns on their backs.

    The fraudster was interrupted to introduce himself, but now he calmed down and began to observe the opponent he was about to face.

    When he saw Azshara, he had a clear smile on his face, "Hehe, it turned out to be Azshara, the queen of the Dark Night Empire. I heard that you just woke up from a ten thousand year sleep. I didn''t expect toe so soon." Sent to die."

    Azshara clenched her magic staff tightly in her hand, and said with a sneer that refused to admit defeat, "It''s not sure who will die. If youe in a full body, I am indeed not your opponent, but now..."

    Azshara looked at Kil''jaeden''s half-protruded body sarcastically, andughed "hehe" twice, the meaning was self-evident.

    Kil''jaeden frowned, ignored the queen''s provocation, and continued to look at the other people present.

    "Tyrande Whisperwind, High Priest of the Night Elf, Elisande, Great Magister of Suramar, and Onyxia, the new Guardian of the Earth, Princess ck Dragon, it seems that you have gathered most of the high-endbatants avable at this stage. force."

    Kil''jaeden showed a sneering smile on his face, "The fact that the Alliance and the Horde are not here makes you feel bad, right? I really want to thank them for their cooperation, which makes my n a sess."

    The Deceiver''s gaze finally turned to the elf man who had been aiming at him with a longbow, with a meaningful smile on his face.

    "It was you who nned and arranged so many people in a short period of time, am I right? The Grand Duke of the High Elves, Charlemagne Theron... Maybe you should be called Kieran Farstrider?"

    Kil''jaeden himself is a great expert in manipting souls, so it''s not surprising that he can be recognized from Charlemagne''s soul fluctuations.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth curled into a smile, "Should I say it''s an honor to be remembered by the No. 3 figure in the Burning Legion?"

    Kil''jaeden twitched the corner of his mouth slightly when he heard the term No. 3, obviously a little unhappy, but he didn''t get angry, instead he said to Charlemagne with a smile, "I value youryout and nning ability very much. The Battle of the Ancients Sometimes I underestimated you, and this time I also encouraged those nobles while you were away."

    "Judging from the results, the effect is good, isn''t it? The Sun King of Quel''Ths should be having a hard time right now?"

    Kil''jaeden said yfully, "I will give you a chance to join the Burning Legion, and I will give you a status no lower than the twins of Mannoroth and Eredar."

    The anger on Charlemagne''s face shed away, and then he regained hisposure and said with a smile, "Sorry, I''m not interested in the Burning Legion at all."

    "In addition, thanks to you, the Prophet Velen is doing his best to take care of His Majesty Kael''thas. I heard that he has been disheveled and has been blessing His Majesty with the Holy Light for several days."

    Charlemagne''s taunt obviously hit Kil''jaeden''s sore spot, and the fraudster finally yelled furiously, "Vaylon! That hypocritical coward! Don''t you still dare to face me this time? I will definitely let him Pay the price for your betrayal!"

    The fleshy wings on Kil''jaeden''s back spread out, his hands were already shining with powerful evil light, and he was obviously in a fighting state. He looked at the people below with a smirk and said, "As for you, I will not kill you!" , I wonder how long you canst under the torture of the Witch Council?"

    Charlemagne took the lead in shooting an arrow of order that had been brewing for a long time at the huge head of the Deceiver. When Kil''jaeden cast a spell to shoot down the arrow, he ordered loudly, "Start the attack ording to the original n!"

    "Tyrande and Elisande stepped back to do support work, Queen Azshara and I stood at a medium distance, Oni! I''ll leave the front to you!"

    "yes!"

    Onyxia shouted softly while rushing forward, "Leave it to me, master!"

    When Kil''jaeden was confronting the high-quality arrows shot by Queen Azshara and Charlemagne, Onyxia had already arrived at the Sunwell, and her fists covered with a lot of earth elements hit the ground forcefully. On the powerful fel shield on the surface of Kil''jaeden''s body.

    At the same time, Tyrande also closed his eyes and prayed for Elune, the moon god, to provide various boosts to the fighters, while Elisande concentrated on using time magic to provide assistance to the three mainbat forces.

    The main role of the two of them in this battle is various support. In terms of attack, they can''t break through Kil''jaeden''s shield protection at all. After all, the attack strength is a whole realm behind.

    If it is against ordinary demigod-level enemies, Tyrande''s divine attack might be effective, but the Deceiver, a monster that has reached the peak of demigod, is obviously not among them, and even Elune himself, who has never appeared before, cane smoothly Take Kil''jaeden is still two words.

    Even if the fraudster can''t beat Elune, he can still run away. He and Archimonde have already touched the threshold of the true **** level. As long as Sargeras gives a little guidance, they may be able to break through smoothly. There is no gap between him and the true god. As big as imagined.

    However, Sargeras may have always been on guard against the two of them. For tens of thousands of years, they have not let them take thatst step. growing dissatisfied.

    It is precisely because of this that Archimonde was ordered by Sargeras to destroy the world tree Nordrassil, and when he summoned his body with the water of the eternal well below, he behaved in a way that was obsequious. The polluter wanted to rely on absorbing the world tree The power allows oneself to break through to the true **** level.

    It''s a pity that the magic power is not as good as the number of days. Probably Sargeras himself did not expect that Archimonde would be nted in Azeroth, which has not yet recovered from the demigod. However, he himself could not get away because of the corrupted Titan''s soul, so he could only let Kilga Dan continues to figure out how to get things done in Azeroth.

    After the battle, Kil''jaeden quickly summoned several green portals in the vast hall of the Sunwell.

    Since he was unable to fully enter Azeroth, he simply used the energy supply from the Sunwell to summon demons, and arge number of demon guards, destroyers, and abyss lords stepped out of the portal one after another.

    Charlemagne immediately shifted his target, and almost drew an afterimage on Thoridar''s bowstring. Arge number of arrows burst out in a short period of time, and greeted these demons who had just stepped into Azeroth''s foothold one by one. .

    "You continue at your own pace, and I will deal with these demons!"

    Charlemagne held a bow and began to walk quickly in the hall. These mass-produced demons could not cause any harm to him. As long as he cleared a portal, he would immediately shoot an arrow of order to the opposite door. The portal quickly Just crash from the opposite side.

    "Tiger legs!"

    When he shot forward with his hands, he was surrounded by other demons from behind. Charlemagne turned around and kicked his improved tiger palm to kick the six-handed destroyer behind him away.

    Kil''jaeden still had time to continue to increase the number of portals when he was fighting spells with Queen Azshara and resisting Onyxia''s attack. Charlemagne.

    "Duke Theron, although you have worked hard, you can''t defeat me with this manpower alone. Surrender and join the Burning Legion. The conditions I just made are still valid."

    Charlemagne jumped high, stood upside down in the air and shot down a rain of arrows like a cloud. Afternding steadily, he smiled contemptuously, "Oh... that''s not necessarily true, you think I won''t make any preparations. Come face to face with you?"

    "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning!"

 Chapter 644: Who is it, flush the toilet

    Chapter 644 Who is it, flushing the toilet

    Charlemagne used the monk''s secret technique to incarnate into three elemental clones, and his Wind Spirit clone was still holding a Thoridar to hunt and kill the demons swarming around at high speed.

    However, the originally uncontrolled Fire Spirit avatar rose directly into the air, touched the Blue Dragon''s Throat and the hailstone, floated in mid-air, and used the arcane singrity to face the most densely popted ce of demons.

    Arge number of demons were sucked out of the surrounding area in an instant, and the pressure on Feng Ling''s side was greatly reduced. Under the close cover of the earth spirit clone holding two knives, he could close the portal more efficiently.

    ''It''s a pity... the earth spirit clone can''t be fully controlled, otherwise it should be easier to deal with this situation. ''

    At the same time, Malygos, whose energy fluctuations and figure were obscured by arcane magic, opened his eyes.

    The energy of the Focusing Rainbow has already filled 80% of the predetermined share, and he finally has time to pay attention to the situation in the arena.

    With the help of the two assistants, although Queen Azshara and Onyxia were dragged into a disadvantage by Kil''jaeden''s endless shadow magic, there is no danger of defeat in a short period of time.

    On Charlemagne''s side, three clones were miraculously separated, each holding a bow, double knives and sword sticks tounchpletely different attacks.

    ¡®What kind of spell is this? Can you turn into three? Although it seems that the attack has dropped, this kind of spell is the most suitable for the current situation. ''

    Fill rate 85%

    In this battle, Charlemagne didn''t think that he would have to fight Kil''jaeden.

    After all, Kil''jaeden was only summoned through the energy of the Sunwell, and as long as the Sunwell is gone, he can be exiled from Azeroth.

    The fraudster probably didn''t expect Charlemagne to have a way to destroy the Sunwell in a short time. At this time, he was still smiling, opening the portal, and attacking Onyk who was close to him with his sharp ws covered with fel energy. Shia, by the way, can take the time to exchange a few big spells with Queen Azshara.

    Fill rate 90%

    As the energy of the Focusing Rainbow gathered more and more, Kil''jaeden finally felt something was wrong from the overflowing energy flow in the hall. He temporarily slowed down the movements of his hands, perceiving the energy with fel magic in doubt source of flow.

    "This is!"

    When the energy filling rate of the Focusing Iris reached 95%, Malygos'' concealment magic could no longer cover up the enormous energy.

    A small sun-like zing white light ball outside the hall suddenly appeared in Kil''jaeden''s eyes, and at the same time, the terrifying energy intensity made the fraudster''s face suddenly change color.

    "Cunning mortals! How dare you hide Malygos for arge spell!"

    Kil''jaeden was filled with shock and anger. He always thought that he had firmly controlled the initiative in the battle, but he never expected to be tricked by Charlemagne.

    "Don''t even think about destroying the Sunwell!"

    Kil''jaeden folded his hands together, and the fel green light in his palm quickly transformed into an endless darkness that seemed to be able to swallow light.

    "Darkness of a Thousand Souls!"

    Kil''jaeden''s signature spell was used by him with a roar, Charlemagne''s face changed, and the three clones immediately merged into one. Two consecutive sh spells caught the dragon in the sky, and rushed towards Queen Azshara who was anxiously waving at him. near.

    When Charlemagne and Onyxia both retreated, Azshara led the four of them tounch a short-distance teleportation technique and came to Malygos'' side.

    "Arcane Barrier Weave!"

    The multiyered arcane barriers were intertwined,pletely surrounding five people including herself under Queen Azshara''s full spellcasting. At the same time, Charlemagne also put away Solidar, took out the Blue Dragon''s Throat and smothered his own body. Spell Barrier and Vector Barrier are attached internally.

    Onyxia''s Wall of Earth, Tyrande''s Luna Protection, and Elisande''s Time Protection were all blessed in this small space that enveloped several people. Although I don''t know how effective it would be, but Can dy for a while is a while.

    With Kil''jaeden''s spellcastingpleted, countless small shadow **** began to bombard the outermostyer of the arcane barrier built by Queen Azshara. Seeing the sweat on the Queen''s face, it may be quite difficult to resist.

    She tried this trick 10,000 years ago. At that time, it was very difficult to have the infinite energy support of the Well of Eternity, let alone now.

    Energy filling rate 98%

    Under the anxious gaze of Malygos, the barrier built by Queen Azshara was finally broken through, and she herself quickly copsed to the ground, and the protective spells of Charlemagne and Onyxia immediately went up.

    When the faces of the two became more and more ugly, Kil''jaeden, who guided the darkness of a thousand souls, also fixed his eyes on the increasingly dazzling light ball in Malygos'' hand.

    The energy filling rate is 100%!

    After the Focusing Rainbow absorbed enough magic energy, Malygos immediately raised his hand and unleashed ayer of solid defensive spells, finally taking over the exhausted Charlemagne and Tyrande.

    At the same time, he released the fully charged Focusing Iris, and the ball of light emitting terrifying energy quickly moved above the mouth of the sun well under Kil''jaeden''s unwilling eyes.

    "Whoosh!"

    Kil''jaeden didn''t dare to take this big killer forcefully, so he immediately withdrew the Darkness of a Thousand Souls and drilled it back into his toilet.

    Charlemagne, who was weak all over, even shrugged his shoulders to the few people beside him bitterly, "The toilet is about to start, I hope Kil''jaeden on the other side of the toilet can escape quickly enough."

    Malygos gave Charlemagne a white look, and immediately activated the teleportation technique in his hand to send the few people who were limp on the ground to the square where they fought Brutalus just now.

    The focused rainbow with highly condensed energy produced a violent explosion the moment the five people left. Due to Malygos'' precise control, the center of the explosion was concentrated in the Eclipse Temple.

    The destructive energy erupted together with the white light enough to blind the eyes and the terrifying heat.

    At the moment when the Sunwell exploded, Garald, who had learned of the battle n in advance, immediately ordered the mages to build a magic barrier that had already been prepared.

    When the aftermath of the explosion swept by, most of the unaware demons were swept away by this terrifying energy fluctuation. No matter in the air or on the ground, all the living demons were turned into fly ash almost instantly.

    In the air, a huge defensive barrier was formed centered on three space battleships. The Pledge Air Force and the Dragon Legion all hid behind this barrier. Less than 20% of the energy reserves left.

    More than half of the mages on the ground copsed, and only stronger mages such as Ronin and Khadgar were able to stand with their staffs.

    Aurelia looked at the thickyer of ck ash in front of her eyes and the eclipse temple that was gradually beginning to copse, and murmured with concern on her face, "Did the n seed... Charlemagne and the others, are they all right?"

    Although Cirvanas was also very worried in her heart, she said in an unscrupulous and poisonous tongue, "Don''t worry, the trouble willst for a thousand years, that guy will be fine."

    As for Vereesa, if Commander-in-Chief Garrod hadn¡¯t given the order to disband, she might have rushed towards the Eclipse Temple long ago.

    Since the situation at the Sunwell is still unclear, Jarod cautiously ordered the army to stand by for the time being.

    Finally, under the anxious waiting of everyone, a huge blue dragon lifted off towards the Sunwell, and the three Windrunner sisters who had activated Eagle Eye finally gave a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, they saw their lover on Malygos''s back waving his hands tiredly.

 Chapter 645: War five scum want Rijing? nonexistent

    Chapter 645 Fighting the Five Scums Thinking of Rijing? nonexistent

    With the return of Charlemagne and others, although the high-endbat forces of thesemandos were exhausted, at least they clearly dered the victory to the Covenant Allied Forces.

    Amidst the cheers led by the high elves, Vashj quickly changed back to the night elf form, and walked up to Queen Azshara with a distressed face.

    Even when the War of the Ancients and Kil''jaeden were at war, the Queen never showed such a distressed attitude. One can imagine the intensity of this battle.

    Under themand of Vaschi, the chief maid, Azshara''s royal maid hurriedly began to help her to sit down, pinching her legs and beating her back.

    Charlemagne''s eyes twitched when he saw the other party''s enjoyment. He couldn''t learn this extravagant royal style.

    With the support of Alleria and Vereesa, Charlemagne briefly told the leaders of the various tribes about the battle process inside the Sunwell.

    "Next, we have to go to the Sunwell to confirm the situation. Although there is more than 90% certainty that Kil''jaeden has been exiled, it is best for everyone to prepare for battle."

    Malygos still needs to recover the Focusing Iris, and Charlemagne and other senior officers of the high elves also need to witness the final oue of the Sunwell, once the pride of Quel''Ths.

    "à§"

    Due to the chaotic energy still permeating inside the copsed half of the eclipse temple, Malygos could only send the group to the square where Brutalus'' body was before.

    Buffy¡¯s corpse had already turned into a pool of ck ash at this time. Under the arcane magic of Khadgar, Malygos and others, the road leading to the interior of the temple was finally cleared.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief with a relieved butplicated expression. The location where the Sunwell was located before haspletely turned into a deep pit, and the water in the Sunwell has beenpletely evaporated by the huge energy. A faint blue magic web can be seen.

    After taking back the Focusing Rainbow, Malygos closed his eyes and felt it, then sighed softly and said, "The magic web hub of Eversong Forest has suffered a certain amount of damage, and it will take a while to adjust if it wants to recover. "

    Charlemagne shook his head with a wry smile, "Recovery is still needed... Although it doesn''t make much sense, the Sunwell has disappeared. I just want to repair the magic hub here so that it will not affect the magic of Eversong Forest. Let''s build it here Take an ordinary well as a souvenir."

    Queen Azshara, who was being supported by Vashj, shed an inexplicable light in her eyes at this time, and nced at Charlemagne from an angle that Charlemagne couldn''t see.

    Fortunately, the fruit of Arcandor has already spread to the whole country. Although leaving the sunshine of the Sunwell will cause a certain sense of emptiness in the hearts of the high elves, at least there will be no symptoms of magic addiction in history. This existence has also been swept into the corner of history.

    The explosion of the Sunwell this time was more thorough than in history, not to mention purifying it with the non-existing Muru core. After being bombarded by the Focusing Rainbow, there was not even a single root left.

    Of course there is also good news, Zhan Wuzha doesn¡¯t have to worry about Rijing all the time, An Weina doesn¡¯t even have the possibility of appearing at all.

    Charlemagne and other new-generation elf rangers are fine. Many magisters in Lilith''s eclipse army look lost, as if they have lost their souls. I''m afraid it will take a long time for them to get used to the absence of the Sunwell. life.

    After the war, Malygos said that he would lead the dragon army back to Wyrmrest Temple immediately. After all, the matter in Northrend had not been resolved, but he sent Kalecgos and the three dragons of Telegosa and Maticgosa Stay to help sort out the Ley.

    Although Charlemagne was very disgusted with the arrival of Zhan Wuscum, he was afraid that he would take the opportunity to abduct the little girl of the high elf, but looking at Madigosa and Telegosa guarding like thieves... this guy probably doesn''t have that chance.

    At the entrance of the original Eclipse Temple, Charlemagne with a tired face came to see Malygos off in person. Let Emmoreel and the others carefully collect information on Northrend."

    After the battle of the Sunwell, although the ancient oath did not reach the point where its vitality was seriously injured, it still suffered a certain loss and it took a certain amount of time to repair it.

    There is an old saying that goes well, no matter how big a country is, it will die if it is warlike. Even if you don''t consider the chaos that may ur in Quel''Ths, you must also take into ount the war weariness of the soldiers.

    The same is true for other countries. After this battle, it will take some time to adjust. Facing Northrend''s current situation that is not too serious, the oath side is really powerless.

    But this does not mean that Charlemagne ispletely helpless against Northrend, and the two military alliances who have yed dog brains in Ound and have not yet decided the oue should almost calm down...

    Malygos patted Charlemagne''s shoulder in understanding, and said with a hearty smile, "Don''t worry, the Lich King probably hasn''t woken up yet, but since Kel''Thuzad dared to make such a big move, I guess it should be soon." It''s that day."

    "You can deal with domestic affairs with peace of mind for the time being. If we can''t control the situation, we will immediately send a request for support."

    After Malygos left, Charlemagne expressed his sincere gratitude to the other pledged alliance countries who came to support them instead of the Sun King. Ronin, Kane and others waved their hands indifferently, expressing heartily that this is the content of the covenant.

    Unexpectedly, Queen Azshara actually stayed with Vashj for a while, in the name of recuperating and rxing, and was sent back to the Broken Isles by Elisande with Suramar''s army.

    Tyrande naturally found an excuse. She said that she would monitor the follow-up of the Sunwell incident in Quel''Ths to ensure that it would not pose a threat to the night elves.

    Under the weird eyes of Fandral, Shandris and others, Tyrande handed over military and government affairs to them temporarily, and stayed in Quel''Ths himself.

    Charlemagne was powerless toin about these diners who ate and drank for free, and he was unwilling to let them go to the embassy, ??so he could only throw them back to the Duke''s mansion for reception.

    When Charlemagne hurriedly brought the victory news back to the Silvermoon Council, the Silvermoon City, which had been silent for a while, finally burst into cheers again.

    The high elves took to the streets in an orderly manner under the protection of the security forces, and began to tell each other their fears during this period of time with lingering fear.

    But the problem left to Charlemagne and others is still very serious. The big problem that he and the parliament had deliberately put down before was put on the table again. What about the royal inheritance?

    Charlemagne left the worried members of the Silvermoon Council, and immediately dragged his exhausted body to Kael''thas'' bedroom with Lianda.

    He first told Velen, who had been guarding the pce, about the sessful exile of Kil''jaeden, and the prophet heaved a sigh of relief.

    "It''s good if we win. It''s not time for a decisive battle with Kil''jaeden. Even if we kill him, the Trickster can be resurrected on Argus again. Such a kill doesn''t make much sense."

    As a former colleague, Velen is very aware of the difference between Kil''jaeden and Archimonde. Sargeras has discovered the ambition of the polluter, and he is reckless in doing things. If the fallen titan were to choose him, he would definitely rather be resurrected and be more aware of current affairs. And Kil''jaeden who knows how to use his brain.

    Immediately, Velen shook his head, temporarily put this topic aside, and pointed to Kael''thas, who was still pale on the bed.

    "Leaving aside the matter of the Burning Legion, the Sun King''s injury will not continue to deteriorate for the time being, and he can already wake up. Do I need to wake him up now?"

 Chapter 646: I was shot while lying down...

    Chapter 646 I was shot while lying down...

    Charlemagne and Lianda were overjoyed at the same time, and Lianda excitedly pulled Velen''s sleeve and asked, "Is Your Majesty recovering?"

    Veyron shook his head regretfully, "I''m sorry, I can only temporarily suppress his injury, the evil energy in his body will continue to gather, sooner orter..."

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed a trace of sadness, he took a deep breath, pulled away the disappointed Lianda and said to Velen, "Please wait a moment, Your Majesty the Prophet, the important event of His Majesty''s awakening needs to be witnessed by the members of the Silver Moon Council."

    Veylon stroked his beard and nodded, and then Charlemagne asked a royal servant to go to the Tower of Sunfury to inform the six senators. It didn''t take long before there was a rush of footsteps from outside the bedroom.

    Lickert, who led the way in, took a few breaths and bowed to apologize skillfully, "Your Majesty the Prophet, we are rude..."

    Veylon said indifferently, "It''s okay, I understand your feelings."

    Six people surrounded Kael''thas'' big bed one by one. Li Reisara, who had a fairly good rtionship with Lianda, held the sad-looking princess andforted her softly.

    After Charlemagne and several people met their eyes, they nodded to Velen to indicate that it was time to start.

    As Velen''s palm shining with holy light pressed Kael''thas'' forehead, about 10 secondster, the Sun King''s fingers twitched suddenly, and then his eyelids began to tremble slowly.

    Lianda hurried to the bed and began to call softly, "Your Majesty?"

    "Well¡­"

    Kel''thas heard the voice beside him and tried to open his eyes, but the state of those eyes made all the people present lose their voices.

    The Sun King''s eyes were lifeless, and his pupils werepletely out of focus. Seeing this situation, Charlemagne had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Kael''thas'' weak voice came along with coughing, "This voice is... Lianda?"

    Lianda just recovered from her sluggishness, and hurriedly grabbed Kael''thas''s hand and said, "It''s me, Your Majesty, your eyes..."

    Charlemagne turned his head and nced at Velen, the prophet shook his head helplessly, indicating that he was helpless.

    "Cough... I can''t see it. This is my retribution. If I didn''t make a reckless attack, I wouldn''t let the Burning Legion quickly gain a foothold. Cough cough..."

    Lianda already had tears in her eyes. Kael''thas was herst rtive in this world. Seeing her cousin like this made her feel really ufortable.

    "Ahem, is there anyone else here? Can someone tell me what''s going on in Sunwell?"

    Charlemagne took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed the extremelyplicated emotions in his heart, and replied in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, Charlemagne Theron and members of the upper council of Silver Moon are here."

    Kel''thas sighed in relief, "Charlemagne...you''re finally back. Since you have time to hang around me, it means that the situation of Quel''Danas should be almost resolved, right?"

    Likert, the oldest member of the Silvermoon Council, replied softly, "Yes, Your Majesty, although... the price is very high, but Kil''jaeden has been exiled back to the Twisting Nether by Duke Theron''s ancient oath."

    "The price..."

    Kael''thas murmured, "Is that so...it must be because the Sunwell failed to keep it?"

    Everyone in the room didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The Sunwell, which the Sun King tried desperately to regain, failed to stay in the end. I''m afraid he would find it difficult to ept it for a while.

    Leanda held her cousin''s hand and whispered, "No way, the Sunwell has beenpletely polluted by evil energy. If we don''t destroy it, let alone how Kil''jaeden will exile it, our people will probably absorb it unconsciously." to evil energy."

    Although the expression on Kael''thas''s face was somewhat sad, he did not show the expected excitement.

    "I understand...For the sake of the entire Quel''Ths and the people, the Sunwell can only be destroyed, but...the Sunwell, which the ancestors have guarded for thousands of years, never expected to be destroyed by my hands."

    Fortunately, Kael''thas didn''t sigh too much. With the support of Lianda and the waiter, he tried his best to straighten up and lean against the back of the bed.

    "Ahem...I don''t think I have much time left, Snlian, please report on the domestic situation, so I can feel at ease."

    "Your Majesty..."

    Kael''thas reached out and interrupted Lianda''s persuasion, "Cough...my body, I know best, although the evil energy in my body is temporarily suppressed by the powerful holy light, but this is only a stopgap measure, and sooner orter they will spread again."

    Snlian sighed softly, which is rare, and said quietly, "Your Majesty, the domestic situation is still rtively stable, but this is the reason why His Majesty''s physical condition and the news about the Sunwell have not been announced. Once..."

    "Ahem!"

    Kael''thas coughed heavily twice, and Lianda hurriedly helped him straighten his back. Kael''thas panted and said, "When the country is a little more stable, tell the people the truth. You can''t hide it. The disappearance of the sunwell will soon be discovered."

    After the Sunwell was captured by the Burning Legion, Kael''thas, as the direct manager of the Sunwell, cut off the people''s energy absorption from the Sunwell, but the Sunwell''s energy supply was still not restored after the war ended, and the people would notice the abnormality sooner orter .

    "Next, it is about the session of the royal power."

    Kel''thas'' words made everyone present tense, and Velen bowed slightly knowingly and left the room. This is the core internal affairs of Quel''Ths, and it is inconvenient for him, an outsider, to participate.

    After Kael''thas thanked the departed Velen weakly, he gently took Lianda''s hand and said firmly, "Cousin, whether you like it or not, the throne in name can only be inherited by you. The bloodline cannot be cut off here."

    Lianda answered softly, now she is the only one left in the Sunstrider family, and no one can stand up except her, but then she hesitated and said unconfidently, "I can inherit the throne, but I know what I can do. , I can''t manage the country well."

    Kael''thas smiled gently and patted her hand, "I know, I won''t make too many demands on your ability to govern the country. My only expectation for you is, don''t learn from me, and only treat yourself before you die. Regret for nothing."

    "I hope you can find a suitable husband as soon as possible and give birth to a bloodline continuator for the Sunstrider family. Maybe this is a bit unfair to you, but... this is the responsibility you must shoulder as thest member of the Sunstrider family."

    The expression on Lianda''s face was a bitplicated. Due to the strict discipline of the Sunstrider family, she did not indulge herself and enjoy life at a young age like other noble girls of the same age.

    Facing the ridicule of her "girlfriends" before, she also med the strict tutor of the Sun Chaser''s family in her heart.

    But now that I think about it, most of those slutty girls have already been turned into ashes in Sunwell Heights with their families, but I have survived and will soon be Queen of Quel''Ths. She picks, and the feeling is really amazing.

    Lianda was in a daze for several seconds before sighing and replied, "I see, I will find a suitable husband candidate as soon as possible, and strive to give birth to offspring for the royal family as quickly as possible."

    Kael''thas smiled in relief, "I have wronged you, cousin, but actually it is the best choice for you tobine with Charlemagne, what a pity..."

    Charlemagne, who had been silently listening, twitched his mouth, "Um...Your Majesty, are you joking?"

    ''I was shot while lying down...''

 Chapter 647: Regent

    Chapter 647 Regent

    Kael''thas''s pale face revealed a look of misery, "Of course I''m joking, and I know your current situation, so Li Reza, stop staring at Charlemagne."

    When his future mother-inw withdrew her sharp and threatening eyes, Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.

    "Cough...Let''s talk about business."

    Kael''thas coughed lightly again, and brought back the distorted topic, "Although Lianda inherits the throne, she can''t manage the country well, so..."

    Kael''thas looked at Charlemagne with scorching eyes, "In the future, Quel''Ths will be temporarily handed over to the Silvermoon Council and Charlemagne. I canonize Duke Charlemagne Theron as Quel''Ths in the name of the Sun King." Prince Regent until the next Crown Prince is good enough to act alone."

    "!"

    Kael''thas'' shocking words made Charlemagne''s mind go nk, and the six Senators also took a breath.

    Although Lianda showed a somewhat surprised expression on her face, she was relievedter on. She had known the Duke of Theron since Charlemagne was still in a low status. In the local conflicts of the trolls, it seems that it was hundreds of years ago in retrospect.

    She has seen the tremendous changes in Quel''Ths over the past few decades, and she naturally knows how much Charlemagne has yed a role in it. It should be the most appropriate for Duke Theron to be the regent. The choice is made, the question is...

    Lianda turned her attention to the six upper houses of the Silvermoon Council who were still in a daze, "Will they agree..."

    Although the Silvermoon Council has gotten rid of the situation of being controlled by a few upper-level mage families, the current councilors are without exception all people with important positions in Quel''Ths.

    Not to mention Li Reza, the former Ranger General, she has guarded the southern forest for many years and has a lot of prestige among the lower sses.

    Von der Lore is the former archbishop of Quel''Ths, and his poprity is not low, and behind him is his girlfriend Bi Luohua, who represents the middle-ss nobles. In addition, Likert, who is also from the middle-ss nobles, has the influence of this side. The strength is also not small.

    Snlian and Sean represent the interests of the great nobles of the kingdom... Although these two are different among the nobles, as long as they don''t vite the interests of the kingdom, they don''t mind seeking more benefits for their families.

    Thest Romance is the **** royalist. Although the royalist headed by him will inevitably have some knots in his heart when he loses power, this is an order issued by the current Sun King himself. They respect the Sunstrider royal family. Will still obey the orders of Kael''thas.

    After the shock, Li Reza looked at his colleagues around him, and raised his hand in agreement without hesitation, "I agree, everyone knows my rtionship with Charlemagne, and I have no reason to object, whether public or private."

    Sean smiled foolishly and waved his right hand in the middle. "I have no objection either. The Morning Walker family and Theron family have a deep personal rtionship, and Charlemagne himself is qualified and capable of taking on this important task."

    Von der Lore and Likert nced at each other, and agreed after nodding each other. Rommath, the royal party, naturally obeyed Kael''thas'' order.

    In the end, Snlian looked at Charlemagne, who was still a little confused, with cold eyes for a long time, and finally nodded and said quietly, "I have no objection, Duke Theron is not like the kind of person who will not let go of hegemony. Will return to the hands of the Sunstrider family."

    Charlemagne finally came back to his senses after hearing Snlian''sment. He looked left and right for a long time before he said with a constipated face, "Wait! You haven''t asked my opinion before you are so determined?! "

    "Ipletely entrust the work of the dukedom to my housekeeper. I have been wandering around all year round. I am a veritable duke. You suddenly asked me to be the regent..."

    Led by Kael''thas, everyone in the roomughed lightly. The Sun King seemed to have touched the wound, and the pain on his face shed away, but he still said with a smile on his face, "I let you be this The Regent is not trying to pin you to a desk."

    Kael''thas''s godless eyes urately found Charlemagne''s position, fixedly looked in his direction and said solemnly, "I only hope that you can serve the entire Quelza before Snlian''s child grows up." Russ is in control of the big picture and the direction forward."

    "The Silvermoon Council will help you deal with political affairs, and you will be in full control of military power. As you said, there will still be many turmoil in Azeroth in the future. Quel''Ths cannot Destroyed and stopped advancing."

    Charlemagne couldn''t evade it for many times, so he scratched his head helplessly and changed the subject, "Your Majesty, it''s too early for you to say this. When the domestic situation initially stabilizes, I will take you to find Alexstrasza immediately, maybe she can..."

    Kael''thas smiled and shook his head, "It''s useless, the life force of the red dragon can allow them to expel it from the body and quickly heal their own injuries when they are attacked by evil energy, but I am different. "

    "The corruption of evil energy has prated deep into the internal organs, let alone the Red Dragon Queen, even if the Titanse, I am afraid they will be powerless."

    Charlemagne opened his mouth, originally wanting to say that Titan canpletely rebuild a body for you, but thinking that now is not the right time toin, he can only sigh slightly, and change what he originally wanted to say.

    "...Anyway, let''s keep a glimmer of hope. Maybe Alexstrasza has a solution?"

    Kael''thas didn''t refute, just nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, I understand, but you promise me that once I can''t hold on, you must take over the position of regent and let Quel''Ths continue to maintain a high speed." Go forward, don''t let this country that has existed for nearly 7,000 years die in our generation."

    Charlemagne took a deep breath, and solemnly agreed, "I know, if there is such a day... I will not evade my responsibilities."

    The Silvermoon Council is in charge of political affairs, but the military power is in the hands of Charlemagne. Kael''thas can be regarded as a mutual restriction between the regent and the Silvermoon Council.

    Over the years, military generals at all levels have beenpletely convinced by the Duke of Theron, the valiantmander, and he is not afraid of changes in the army if he controls the military power.

    Although the administrative order will eventually be handed over to Charlemagne to sign and implement, the rights of members of the Silvermoon Council are still guaranteed, which is not much different from when Kael''thas was in power before, and even restricted to a certain extent. will be smaller.

    Because the MPs all know that Duke Theron has no interest in fighting for power, as long as they don''t jump out to die like the nobles like Darkan and Duke Sunset, Charlemagne has no reason to furtherpress their rights and status.

    Then, under Charlemagne''s helpless eyes, Kael''thas soon began to discuss with the Silvermoon Council and Lianda about the future political system, the destruction of the Sunwell, and the announcement of regime change.

    Charlemagne looked at the gorgeous arcane chandelier above his head with a nk look in his eyes, and thought in a somewhatplicated heart, ''Is there a regent... Could it be that the Theron family is destined to have a regent? ''

    Thank you book friend "Zimu Chun" for your support.

 Chapter 648: The salted fish regent cant get up

    Chapter 648 The Salted Fish Regent Can¡¯t Motivate

    Kael''thas''s physical condition was still not ideal, and he started to feel sleepy after talking for a while. Lianda hurriedly invited Velen who was waiting outside to drink tea again.

    The Prophet checked Kael''thas, who had fallen asleep again, and said, "The problem is not serious in a short time, but his body can no longer bear the heavy workload. Let the Sun King rest as much as possible."

    Charlemagne and everyone in the council looked at Kael''thas who had fallen into a deep sleep again withplicated eyes. The seven sent Velen away in thanks, nodded their goodbyes to Lianda, and left Kael''thas'' bedroom together.

    "Why¡­"

    After Charlemagne and the six council members teleported back to the tower of Sunfury that had been lifted again, they sighed heavily, with a depressed expression on their faces.

    Sean smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "What''s your expression? Others can''t even ask for such an honor and status. Why do you still look disgusted?"

    Charlemagne angrily broke away from his friend''s salty pig''s hand, rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t you know me? I''m just azy person. If you suddenly let me take on such an important responsibility, you think I will nod and vomit like a pug. Do you agree with your tongue?"

    Li Reza patted Charlemagne''s head sullenly, "What are you talking about! Pay attention to the image and words, and you will be the most powerful person in Quel''Ths for at least several hundred years, and you will also be the leader of the entire high elves." As a symbol, let Snlian make up for you all kinds of court etiquetteter."

    Snlian nodded kindly and agreed, "No problem, I will let Duke Theron learn from the beginning."

    "forgive me¡­"

    Charlemagne immediatelyy down on the long table like a salted fish. Thezy and powerless expression on his face made Li Reza and the others frown.

    Because the Sun King''s current physical condition is no longer suitable for handling military and political affairs, his appointment just now will take effect almost immediately, but under the current chaos, the official inauguration ceremony of the regent may take some time.

    When the members of the House of Commons in the meeting hall heard the news from Romans, they all let out a shocking exmation.

    "Why!"

    "Regent? There has never been such a position in Quel''Ths, has it?"

    "Is the regent going to live in the pce? What about the queen in name in the future?"

    A lot of gossip and gossip began to appear in this important meeting hall, and Li Resa suddenly raised eyebrows and shouted, "What''s the noise? You can discuss it in private if you have any questions, now! Let me all go back to work, immediately!"

    "yes!"

    Li Reza''s unselfishness is quite well known in the entire Silver Moon Council. The group of members of the lower council immediately scattered and found their own excuses to leave the meeting hall, but before they left, they still secretly nced at the Salted Fish Regent.

    "Charlemagne! Get up for me too, the whole country still has a lot of things to do, so you have to bezy and wait until it stabilizes!"

    Charlemagne raised his head helplessly and waved his handzily, "Yes...I''m going to inspect the army right now, and I''ll trouble you toe up with a n for the distribution of military merits afterwards."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "ha?!"

    That night, Charlemagne teleported back to the Duke''s Mansion in Yuanxing Town after finishing his military affairs. He told his rtives and friends the news that he was about to be regent with a troubled face, and without exception, he received a lot of bewildered expressions.

    Onyxia jumped to Charlemagne''s side with bright eyes,pletely ignoring the threatening eyes of the three hostesses, and excitedly took Charlemagne''s hand and said, "Master, your time is finallying! Next, the entire Quill Ss will fall into our clutches...Ah!"

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand angrily and patted Onyxia''s forehead heavily, "What kind of third-rate viin''s speech are you... Am I annoyed that I didn''t see your master?"

    Queen Azshara, who was a guest at the Duke''s Mansion, looked at Charlemagne with meaningful eyes, and said with a smile, "Look, what I said before has almoste true, right? Although internal disputes were avoided because of the Sun King''s correct decision, after all, you Still became the de facto leader of the high elves."

    Charlemagne waved his hand helplessly, and said in a low tone, "Don''t make fun of me, anyway, there is a time limit, and when Lianda''s child grows up, he (her) will return the government."

    The future crown prince who does not yet exist has been predestined to receive the most elite education, and Charlemagne can almost imagine the tragic childhood of His Highness the Crown Prince in the future.

    Tyrande took a sip of the Ningshen flower tea, and said meaningfully, "King Kael''thas means that he will return to power when the next crown prince can be alone. In case... Lianda''s child is not the one What about the material?"

    "Impossible, I won''t let that happen."

    Charlemagne shook his head like a rattle, "For the sake of future stealing...cough, for the future of Quel''Ths, the Silvermoon Council and I will do our best to teach His Highness the crown prince to be a talent."

    Cirvanas shook his head resentfully, "Others are doing everything they can to climb up thedder, but when you are about to take power, you are still thinking about how to bezy in the future. I really have nothing to say."

    Aurelia smiled lightly and smoothed the waterfall-like blond hair of the second sister Shun, and said softly, "This is Charlemagne''s nature. Thiszy character at least ensures that he will not lose himself in the midst of power."

    Ris, the little monkey, followed the third sister, Vereesa, looking at Charlemagne with twinkling eyes, and with the addition of Valeira, whose eyes were rolling around, Charlemagne could probably guess these two restless little guys Probably have some new ideas...

    Ls leaned close to Vereesa''s ear and whispered, "Third sister, the regent! Can I walk sideways in Quel''Ths from now on?"

    Vereesa patted her younger brother on the head angrily, "Don''t make trouble for your brother-inw! Being the regent also means that more eyes will pay attention to him. Once a scandal urs in one''s rtives, the impact may be very serious!"

    Vereesa then squinted at Valeera and snorted. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning was self-evident.

    "What kind of eyes do you have? Do you think I''m the kind of ignorant person!"

    Looking at the two little girls who were arguing again over there with a big head, Charlemagne turned his head and said to Aqiang, "Lor''themar, ording to His Majesty''s intention, I will move to Silvermoon City to live after I officially take office. I''m afraid you and Lisen will have to spend more time here."

    A Qiang nodded sternly and replied, "I see, brother, there are not many things to deal with in Sandara City. I will be stationed in Yuanxing Town in the future, and the Duke will not cause any problems."

    Shandara is a paradise for adventurers. Apart from the asional need to send guards to deal with drunken adventurers fighting, the whole city actually doesn''t have much to do.

    Inparison, of course, the core territory of the Theron family, Far Travel Town, is more important. Lor''themar ns to set up an agent in Sandara City, so that he can concentrate on running the Far Travel Town in the future... just like this, it is also easy to deal with his girlfriend. more convenient.

    Seeing Lor''themar and Liadrin''s eye contact, Charlemagne suddenly pped his palm.

    "That''s right! It''s almost time for my wedding."

    "Shua!"

    A group of people in the room immediately turned their attention to the future regent who spoke surprisingly.

 Chapter 649: precious gift

    Chapter 649 Precious gift

    When Charlemagne saw the surprised eyes of the three Windrunner sisters, he smiled gently and nodded to them. "This matter was proposed by His Majesty casually. I think it''s about time, so I just agreed to him."

    Azshara''s eyes were meaningfully moving between the three Windrunner sisters and Tyrande, and a smile of interest appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Then how do you n to hold the wedding, how many do you want to marry at a time?"

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head, unable to understand what the Queen meant, "Of course there are three. I promised Aurelia and the others that I would give them a title as soon as possible. As for how to hold it...or just take office as the Regent Do you want to do it together at the ceremony?"

    Without Charlemagne noticing, Tyrande had aplex look in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything, after all, she hadn''t been positively acknowledged by some bastard, but Queen Azshara noticed the Luna Priest''s The eyes, the smile on the corner of the mouth gradually deepened.

    The queen put down the empty teacup in her hand, and Vashj immediately filled her with warm water, and Azshara smiled and said, "Just in time, I have a gift to give to Quel''Ths, which will be your appointment as regent and wedding ceremony." congrattions."

    "Gift?"

    Alleria, who was immersed in joy, suddenly came back to her senses, looked at Queen Azshara warily and said, "This is why you stayed in Quel''Ths, what exactly is the gift the Queen is referring to? "

    Azshara didn''t care about Alleria''s questioning tone, and nodded slightly to Vashj beside her. The sincere headmaid immediately took out a gorgeous vial in the style of the Highborne from her magic backpack.

    Charlemagne and Tyrande felt the familiar aura emanating from the liquid in the bottle at the same time. They looked at Azshara in surprise and asked, "Could this bottle of water be..."

    Azshara leaned gently on the back of the chair, nodded gracefully, and said with a decent smile on her face, "It''s the well water from the Well of Eternity. When I heard from you that the Well of Eternity would explode, I deliberately Let Vashj fill a few bottles of water from the very center of the Well of Eternity."

    "One of the bottles with the worst effect was presented to N''Zoth by Vashj as a token of honor. This bottle is regarded as mymendation for your excellent n for the War of the Ancients, and to celebrate your bing the regent of Quel''Ths. A gift from Quel''Ths."

    "this¡­"

    Charlemagne froze with his mouth wide open. Now that the Sunwell has been destroyed, this gift is extremely precious to the entire Quel''Ths.

    Now that the Well of Eternity has exploded, the new Well of Eternity secretly created by Illidan has also lost its magical effect with the destruction of Nordrassil, and the entire Azeroth has no water from the Well of Eternity... Originally This should be.

    But Queen Azshara¡¯s words obviously overturned the cognition of Charlemagne and others. Although the queen didn¡¯t specifically mention how many bottles she let Vaschi fill, it seems that it might not be one or two bottles.

    "Eh... I won''t say anything polite, I would like to express my gratitude to Her Majesty the Queen on behalf of the Sun King and the whole of Quel''Ths, but... you should have something to ask for?"

    Charlemagne carefully took over the precious bottle of water from the Well of Eternity from Vaschi. With this bottle of well water, as long as Kalec''s five scumbags repaired the magic hub of Quel''Danas, Charlemagne would bepletely Can be relied upon to recreate a brand new sunwell.

    But he didn''t think that Her Majesty the Queen would give such a valuable item to Quel''Ths for no reason, even if it was tomend his performance in the War of the Ancients...it was obviously toote, which made her move seem a little bit Deliberately.

    Azshara stood up with a chuckle, walked up to Charlemagne with a pair of straight violet long legs, lifted Charlemagne''s chin as before and said, "I want you."

    "ha?!"

    Seeing Charlemagne''s panicked and bewildered expression, the queen let out a crispugh with wicked humor, but the faces of the three Windrunner sisters around her werepletely darkened, and even Tyrande showed a hint of something on her face. Thinking and suddenly enlightened expression.

    But the queen''s next words seemed to overthrow their guess. Azshara gently stroked the delicately trimmed stubble on Charlemagne''s chin with her slender fingers, and continued to exin with a small cherry mouth.

    "I''ve said it before, I want you to be my direct minister, isn''t it just right now?"

    "I nominally lead the entire Ancient Oath, and you are about to be one of the most important countries of the Ancient Oath - Quel''Ths'' highest ruler. I hope that Quel''Ths will have closer ties with Suramar in the future. "

    Charlemagne broke free from the rose-like fragrance of Azshara, and with a calm expression on his face, he asked, "I don''t understand what Her Majesty means, is it possible... you want to rebuild the ancient oath into a new dark night empire?"

    "No, no, no, the Empire of the Night has passed away, and there is no need to rebuild it. I am not someone who clings to the past."

    Azshara let go of Charlemagne''s chin under the eyes of the three Alleria sisters, and sat back in her seat.

    She folded a pair of wless beautiful legs and said with great interest, "I have no intention of making Quel''Ths surrender, just like the literal meaning, I hope to deepen themunication between Suramar and Quel''Ths. "

    "Not only as an ally country as before, but also as a sister country... If you can''t ept this statement, brother countries are also fine."

    Charlemagne waved his hand feebly, "The title is not important... It is easy to strengthen the connection, but... What is your real intention, Your Majesty the Queen?"

    Azshara shrugged gracefully, "What is it? Maybe it''s just a whim and I want to give you a hand? Or maybe I want to take the opportunity to annex Quel''Ths? You might as well guess for yourself."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, "It''s still as elusive as ever... I won''t ask you if I can guess it." ''

    In the end, Azshara didn''t say what she really thought. Vashj seemed to understand something, and there was a slight flicker in her originally calm eyes, but she didn''t say much, and she served the queen as always, and sent her into the guest room rest.

    "Why¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head irritably, "Why are there so many things recently? I feel that if this continues, I will really go bald early in life."

    Alleria gently put down Charlemagne''s hand scratching his head, looked carefully at the top of his head andforted him with a smile, "Don''t worry, your hair is still very thick, and there is no sign of going bald."

    Cirvanas crossed his arms andined, "With Alexstrasza''s blessing, it would be a ghost if his hair fell out. Don''t listen to him rambling and changing the subject."

    Vereesa walked up to Charlemagne and asked with burning eyes, "Charlemagne, please recall carefully, did you really not tease Azshara during the War of the Ancients?"

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows, looked at the gossip eyes in the room, and sighed helplessly, "No, I swear by my integrity!"

    Tyrande snorted coldly with contempt on his face, "Integrity? You still have that kind of thing? I still remember all the insults you made to me in the War of the Ancients!"

    Valeira covered her mouth and burst outughing, "Sister Tyrande, are you taking this opportunity to urge marriage?"

    Charlemagne was a little embarrassed under the half-smile gaze of the three Windrunner sisters, and hurriedly followed up with Valeira''s topic, "Valeira, what do you call her sister, she is old enough to be your grandma..."

    "Shut up! Ghost!"

    "boom!"

    A soft sofa cushion was smashed into Charlemagne''s face by an angry Tyrande at a speed that almost broke through the speed of sound.

 Chapter 650: romantic? What is that, can I eat it?

    Chapter 650 Romance? What is that, can I eat it?

    The original wedding topic was interrupted by the heavyweight gift thrown by Queen Azshara. After the enraged Tyrande was appeased by Charlemagne with bananas (?), the crooked topic was finally pulled by Charlemagne, who became inexplicably bruised and swollen. Back on track.

    Charlemagne posed in the ssic shape of a certainmander, folding his hands to cover the bruises on his nose and the corners of his mouth, and his panda eyes were covered by the brown sses he made casually before.

    "Then...let''s move on to discussing the wedding, hiss!"

    Charlemagne, whose mouth was a little leaky, seemed to pull the wound at the corner of his mouth when he said a certain word, and let out a sound of inhtion.

    "snort!"

    Tyrande snorted coldly as he looked at the injury he had caused, but in the end he couldn''t bear to apply a beam of Luna''s light to a certain blunt duke for healing.

    After the treatment, Charlemagne felt a lot more rxed immediately, and continued to grin his teeth and said, "I think you all know my character. If you want a romantic wedding... I can only say that the concubine can''t do it, but at least one There can still be a grand wedding.¡±

    Tyrande looked at the three sisters with sweet faces, curled her lips and said in a sour tone, "Yes, it is indeed grand enough, it''s a shame that you dared to hold the wedding at the same time as the regent''s inauguration ceremony. How dare you say it''s not romantic when you get married with blessings..."

    Charlemagne turned to look at Lor''themar with a nk expression, "Ah Qiang, is this called romance?"

    Lor''themar twitched the corners of his mouth, "Don''t ask me, Daqiang, it may be infected by your slowness, and I don''t know much about it."

    Liadrin smiled lightly and took her boyfriend''s hand, and asked in a rare soft tone, "Lor''themar, when will we get married? After Charlemagne''s wedding, it will be about us, right?"

    Lor''themar touched his head, smiled honestly and said, "Well, if you don''t mind, let''s hold the wedding in Yuanxing Town then, it must not be as grand and romantic as big brother."

    "enough¡­"

    "Ahem!"

    Charlemagne saw that the two of them had already started talking about each other, so he hurriedly interrupted them.

    Lor''themar is now also an Earl. Although she is one level behind Liadrin, who was promoted to Duchess due to her military exploits, in fact, there is no such thing as a misfit.

    After all, the number of dukes in Quel''Ths is notrge. With the death of two dukes in a row, the dukes of Quel''Ths plus Charlemagne and Liadrin are only a handful. Or the hereditary duke family that has long since declined.

    Before, Liadrin''s parents were discussing with Lor''themar whether to marry or be a matriarch, but as the news that the eldest of the Theron family became regent gradually spread among the high-level... this issue is no longer necessary to discuss.

    At most, Ah Qiang will work harder after marriage and have more children to inherit the family lines of both parties.

    That night, because of Charlemagne''s good performance in promoting the romantic wedding before, he had a very...happy and tiring night.

    Originally, he was exhausted from fighting during the day, and was rubbed repeatedly by the two sisters at night. When he fell asleepte at night, Charlemagne, who had received the blessing of the Red Dragon Queen, felt the feeling of being hollowed out for a long time.

    Early the next morning, after half a night''s sleep, Charlemagne basically recovered his vitality. After kissing the three sisters goodbye, Charlemagne rubbed the hair of mount No. 1 under Onyxia''s expectant eyes.

    Immediately, he pretended not to see Tyrande''s tangled expression, wrapped Eragon around his neck, and teleported directly to Silvermoon City.

    Because there was still ast ray of hope in his heart, Charlemagne came to Kael''thas'' bedroom alone after finishing his official business with the members of the Silver Moon Council in the meeting hall early in the morning.

    Velen has done everything he can do, and returned to New Karabor yesterday with the thanks of the Quel''Ths high-level.

    When Charlemagne arrived, Kael''thas was no longer in the bedroom. Following the guidance of a waiter, he finally saw the pale but pleasant Sun King in the back garden of the royal court, smelling the fragrance of flowers.

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, and said to Kael''thas with a little me, "Your Majesty, your current physical condition cannot go out for a long time. Let''s go back first?"

    Kael''thas waved his hand slowly to express his refusal, "My time is running out, and it doesn''t make much sense to lie on the bed with peace of mind. Why don''t you use thisst time to live a meaningful life."

    Charlemagne took advantage of the opportunity to sit opposite Kael''thas, and said solemnly, "It''s still too early to say this. I n to take you to Wyrmrest Temple today. Perhaps Alexstrasza can cure you."

    Kael''thas smiled wryly, "Aren''t you still determined? I don''t know about my own body, it''s hopeless."

    Charlemagne stood up firmly and said, "How will you know if you don''t try? It just so happens that something happened in Northrend. I can take the opportunity to find out this time."

    Seeing Charlemagne''s rather tough attitude, Kael''thas could only nod and agree, "Well, the future Prince Regent, it would be a pleasure to go to Dragonbone Wilderness to experience the cold air of the snowfield."

    Charlemagne walked up to Kael''thas and helped him up, and then bless him with constant temperature magic. Now Kael''thas'' body can''t stand the cold wind.

    When the two stepped through the portal, they happened to arrive at the hall at the bottom of Wyrmrest Temple.

    At this time, the number of dragons in Wyrmrest Temple is not much, and it has shrunk significantlypared to when Charlemagne came. They should be as busy as Malygos said.

    Red Dragon Ambassador Christaza noticed the arrival of Charlemagne and the two, and when she came to receive them, she looked at the Sun King with a pale face and dull eyes in surprise.

    "Duke Theron and His Majesty the Sun King, you are here today..."

    "Christasza, is His Majesty Alexstrasza there? I have something important to ask to see."

    "Here, the three dragon kings other than His Majesty Nozdormu are discussing matters on the top floor. Let me take you up."

    Charlemagne nodded, but felt a little ndering in his heart, ''Nozdormu is not here, and this bronze dragon king is really busy. ''

    When Charlemagne helped Kael''thas off the dragon''s back again, the Three Dragon Kings who had transformed into a human form stopped talking and turned their eyes to this side at the same time.

    Malygos strode forward, waved Christraza back, and asked with a trace of surprise on his face, "Charlemagne, why are you here at this time, have you settled the domestic affairs?"

    Charlemagne shook his head, "Not yet, this time I want Alexstrasza to diagnose the Sun King and see if he can still be saved."

    Alexstrasza saw Kael''thas''s pale and weak posture, strode forward to grab his hand, and initially felt the breath of life in his body.

    Then Alextas said regretfully, "Arge amount of evil energy has eroded the body, and it has prated into the viscera of the whole body. The life force in Kael''thas'' body is already very weak. I''m sorry, if I suffer this kind of injury, I may be able to heal it... "

    The Red Dragon Queen sighed softly and said, "Now I can only temporarily replenish the life energy in his body. Fortunately, there is still a powerful force of holy light suppressing the evil energy in his body, but once it erupts... I am afraid that only the Titan It can be saved."

    Charlemagne''s originally hopeful eyes suddenly dimmed, but Kael''thas patted him on the shoulder with gentle force.

    "So didn''t I say that, my body knows best, so don''t worry about me anymore, just deal with domestic affairs with peace of mind."

 Chapter 651: female dragon is scary

    Chapter 651 The female dragon is so scary

    Alexstrasza kept his promise and replenished Kael''thas''s lost life force, at least allowing him to act as a normal person before the evil energy in his body broke through the blockade of the holy light and exploded.

    Although he was unable to fight, he regained a short-lived healthy body and regained his eyesight. Kael''thas was already satisfied.

    The Sun King bent down and saluted Alexstrasza, "Thank you, respected Red Dragon Queen, thanks to your help, I can spend thest period of my life in good health."

    The Life-Binder, who ispassionate towards all life, shook his head regretfully, "I''m sorry I can''t cure you, but at least I can guarantee that you will not be tortured by illness in the days toe."

    Next Kael''thas expressed his desire to enjoy the snow scene in Wyrmrest Temple, Alexstrasza recruited a red dragon to send the Sun King to the middle level, and asked the red dragon to apany and protect him throughout the journey.

    "Why¡­"

    Charlemagne sighed deeply after Kael''thas left, "Although Quel''Ths did not suffer a devastating blow this time, the two treasures, the Sunwell and the Sun King, failed to keep..."

    Yseraforted withpassion on her face, "We''ve heard from Malygos about the details, and I''m sorry for not being able to help you in the battle of the Sunwell."

    "No, please don''t apologize."

    Charlemagne cheered up, with a resolute expression on his face again, "What happened in Northrend, can you tell me the situation?"

    Alexstrasza nodded, stretched out his hand to signal Charlemagne to sit down and said slowly, "The matter started three months ago. There were some sudden changes in the Scourge Gate connecting Icecrown cier and Dragonblight."

    "At first we didn''t pay attention to it. After all, local undead activities were not umon, but on the day we received the news that Quel''Ths was attacked by the Burning Legion, arge number of undead suddenly poured out from the Wrath Gate."

    Charlemagne frowned, "On that day?"

    Ysera nodded and replied, "That''s right, it was that day. It would be too coincidental to say it was a coincidence. It can only be considered that the Burning Legion and the Scourge Legion secretly reached a certain agreement."

    ''Is it Kil''jaeden again? He actually reached a cooperation with the undead of the Scourge who had betrayed the Burning Legion before...''

    Alexstrasza continued, "It''s not over yet. Most of the vrykul who were sleeping in the Howling Fjord suddenly began to wake up inrge numbers. All the foreigners in the Howling Fjord, including Dagger Bay, the stronghold of the Alliance Expeditionary Team, suffered from the vignce. Kurdish onught."

    Charlemagne touched his chin, with a thoughtful expression on his face. This situation is very simr to the harbinger of the Lich King''s awakening...

    Before he could ask, Malygos exined in advance, "I know what you''re thinking, it''s true that the Lich King hasn''t fully awakened yet, but he may have been able to issue certain orders to Kel''Thuzad through the Helm of Dominion. some orders."

    "In order to resist the undead, vrykul and frost trolls attacking at the same time, the dragon n has no spare power for foreign wars. If they want to capture the Icecrown Fortress, I am afraid they can only rely on the strength of mortals."

    "Tsk..."

    Charlemagne smacked his lips in annoyance, "It''s really a wave of ups and downs, and the second fool really knows how to find opportunities."

    Today, the alliance and the Horde are still fighting each other with real knives and guns in Ound, but after several months of war, I believe they should also know that it is impossible to defeat each other in a short time.

    Charlemagne looked up at the three dragon kings and said, "I will find a solution for the matter of Icecrown Citadel. Now Jaina is stepping up lobbying for a truce between the Alliance and the Horde in Ound. If they know that there is a fire in Azeroth, they probably don''t have time to continue fighting." The Ounds are down."

    The Kingdom of Lordaeron has the deepest hatred for the Scourge of the Undead. Once Queen Calia hears that Alsace has woken up, she will definitely withdraw arge number of troops from Ound to prepare for the Northern Expedition.

    Without the full support of one of the kingdoms, it will be more difficult for the Alliance to maintain a bnce of power with the Horde. Charlemagne believes that Varian and Daelin will not be so unwise, insisting on fighting all the old people and the Horde to continue to fight.

    At the same time, the Horde Dove Faction headed by Goel will also use the attack on Azeroth as an excuse to end the all-out war with the Alliance as soon as possible. After all, the Ancient Oath, a neutral force that favors the Alliance, is still watching.

    To be honest, if the Horde really shows signs of defeating the Alliance, Charlemagne believes that Fandral and Kane don''t mind making small moves with him behind the scenes to drag the Horde back.

    Both the night elves and the high elves have hatred against the orcs, and the tauren has a natural red-eye effect when facing the tribe''s centaurs...

    Charlemagne has no time to pay attention to the death of the second fool for the time being. After the domestic affairs are sorted out in the future, he will first contact Tire, Elonaya, Azadas and Raiden, who are scattered in various ces. The counterattack should also be put on the agenda.

    Compared to the war between the guardians and the Titans, the problem of the two idiots is nothing more than scabies. As long as the Alliance and the Horde are fooled into sending troops to Northrend, their two forces alone can wipe out the weaker than the original history. Less Scourge.

    After initially agreeing on Northrend''s coping strategy, Charlemagne returned to Quel''Ths with the temporarily recovered Sun King.

    Although they knew that Kael''thas'' health was limited, Lianda and the Silvermoon Council were still very happy. At least for a short time, they didn''t have to tell the public bad news about the Sunwell and the Sun King at the same time.

    Speaking of Sunwell, Charlemagne pped his forehead and said angrily, "I almost forgot, the matter of Sunwell has taken a new turn."

    Under the expectant eyes of Kael''thas and others, Charlemagne took out the water from the Well of Eternity presented by Queen Azshara yesterday from his backpack.

    Charlemagne selectively told a part of what happenedst night, and ignored the part where he was beaten.

    "Although we don''t know Queen Azshara''s intentions for the time being, with this bottle of well water, we can use the magic web hub to recreate a new sunwell."

    Kel''thas showed a happy smile on his face, "I didn''t expect to hear this good news before reaching thest moment. I hope that the three blue dragons can let me see the moment when the Sunwell is rekindled."

    The expressions on the faces of Charlemagne and the members of the council were a little strange. They received a report this morning that Kalecgos was caught by two female dragonsst night and went to a certain cave, and he hasn''t appeared until now.

    ¡®Poor war scum...¡¯

    Although he sympathizes with Kalecgos in some respects, Charlemagne will still urge him toplete the work that needs to be done quickly, trying to let Kael''thas see the brand new Sunwell with his own eyes, at least let him leave this world. I was able to fulfill a wish before.

    That afternoon, the high-level executives who were joking about Charlemagne''s wedding finally received thetest news from Kalecgos. This sad guy was carried back to the magic web hub where the Sunwell was originally located by two female dragons like a dead dog.

    When Charlemagne came to the former site of the Eclipse Temple, Maticigosa and Telegosa, who had already transformed into high elves, were working hard with joy, while Kalecgos, who had transformed into a human form, looked ashamed. Sitting among the ruins, muttering something.

    After approaching, Charlemagne heard his self-talk clearly, and then showed a pitiful expression.

    "The mother dragon is terrible... the mother dragon is terrible... the mother dragon is terrible..."

 Chapter 652: Personnel change and housekeeping

    Chapter 652 Personnel changes and housekeeping

    Looking at Kalecgos''s appearance, it seemed that he would not be able to return to normal for a while, so Charlemagne turned to ask Telegosa about the progress of the repair of the magic hub in awe.

    Telegosa was very patient in the face of Charlemagne''s question, and answered his question gently, "Although the magic has been damaged and distorted to a certain extent, it didn''t hurt the root, and it only takes about a week to adjust it. back to its original state."

    Charlemagne stroked his chin and said, "One week... I see, thank you."

    Kael''thas still has about a month to go, and he can still afford to wait in just one week.

    Charlemagne and the Silver Moon Council have decided to announce the news of the destruction of the Sunwell across the country early tomorrow morning, and at the same time inform the public that the Sunwell still has a chance to be rebuilt.

    As for Kael''thas'' physical condition, it is up to him to decide. He will inform the people of Quel''Ths after the reconstruction of the Sunwell ispleted. Two weekster, he ns to host Charlemagne''s wedding and the inauguration of the regent. .

    In the following week, Charlemagne and the entire Silvermoon Council were extremely busy. Although Kil''jaeden and the Burning Legion were defeated, the series of finishing work brought about by the fall of Quel''Danas Ind still needs to bepleted. Theye and straighten out slowly.

    The first is the reconstruction of Morningstar Vige. As the most important resting ce for pilgrims to the Sunwell, this small vige will still undertake the same important task after the Sunwell is reborn in the foreseeable future.

    The damaged Yangwan Harbor and the Magister''s tform also need to be repaired, and the amount of work for the Sunwell Fortress is even greater.

    At that time, the aftermath of the Focusing Rainbow''s bombardment of the Sunwell knocked down more than half of the entire fortress, and it may not be possible to restore it to its previous grandeur in a short time.

    Domestic personnel changes are also not reassuring. Although noble families such as the Duke of Higurashi did not hold very important positions in Quel''Ths, with the removal of arge number of nobles, the middle-level and lower-level officials held by these family members The ce was vacant.

    Recently, both Likert and Von der Lohe haveined that the gates of their homes are about to be broken down by job hunters. When this happens, all kinds of strange rtives and friends appear one by one as if they popped out of the cracks in the rocks. In front of them, iodine asked them to help arrange official positions with a face.

    The Silver Moon Council is still in charge of the main part of the internal affairs election, but Charlemagne must be personally responsible for the changes of the army generals.

    nz, the leader of the Sunfury Army, took the initiative to express to Charlemagne that he wanted to retire and make way for him on the grounds that he was suffering from injuries.

    Charlemagne has seen ntz''s injured arm. Although the superficial erosion of the evil energy has been ruled out after treatment, the whole hand still suffered a lot of internal damage. I am afraid that it will be very difficult to hold weapons in the future.

    In desperation, he could only approve nz''s application for retirement, and at the same time consult him about a suitable sessor for the leader of the Sunfury Army.

    As a result, this guy rmended his nephew to Charlemagne without hesitation, and it happened to be someone Charlemagne knew...

    "Kain Sunfury? Isn''t he a member of the lower house of the Silvermoon Council? Will he agree to switch from civil to military?"

    Facing Charlemagne''s question, ntz curled his lips very clearly, "I know that guy best. He entered the parliament only because of family arrangements. He himself doesn''t like to be a clerical job at all. He has been a restless little boy since he was a child. monkey."

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne tapped his fingers on the table, with a hesitant expression on his face, "Are you sure he is qualified for the position of legionmander? This is no joke."

    "I''m saying this here. The Sunfury Legion is the most elite of the six major armies. You are a legion directly under the royal family. I can''t tolerate an idiot relying on nepotism to sit in such a high position."

    Although Kane Sunfury served as a senior officer of the Illidari in the original history, Charlemagne is still not sure whether he has that ability during this period.

    Grantzughed heartily and said, "Haha! Don''t you know me yet? When did I ever make a joke?"

    "Since I rmend him to you, I must be sure. Why don''t you just call him over and have a look for yourself?"

    Even if nz doesn''t mention it, Charlemagne still intends to do so. After all, the position of the leader of the Sunfury Army is too important.

    The result was not bad. Although Kane had never been on the battlefield, some aspects were obviously a bit empty, but he should have received relevant strict education before, and he could answer most of the questions asked by Charlemagne fluently.

    nz knew that Charlemagne had basically approved it when he saw Charlemagne''s face, and winked and said to Charlemagne, "How is it? Is it okay?"

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded, "Not bad. Although he stillcks actualbat experience, he does have the potential to be an excellent officer."

    Slightly bowed his head and pondered for a while, Charlemagne turned his head and said to nz, "Well, nz, your retirement will be temporarily postponed for a while, and at least you will bring your nephew into the house before leaving."

    nz turned his head angrily and red at the happy Kane, then sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, I said I can finally rx..."

    "Stinky boy! I''ll give you three months. If you still can''t satisfy Duke Theron by then, go back to the family and exin to your father!"

    Kane''s expression turned serious, he hurriedly stood up straight and gave a standard Quel''Ths military salute, "Yes! Uncle, don''t worry, I will study hard!"

    Grantz was the only one who made changes at the top of the army. The officers who died in the middle and lower ranks were naturally made up by their respective regimentalmanders. Charlemagne only needed to be responsible for inspection and signing.

    Due to being busy during this period, and also preparing for the wedding and work changes, Charlemagne has already moved into a mansion given to him by Kael''thas in the noble area of ??Silvermoon City.

    Coincidentally, this mansion near Wangting Square is the ancestral home of the Higurashi family. Due to the death of Duke Higurashi, his entire family was implicated in it. In the end, all members were liquidated, and this mansion was naturally vacant. .

    Kael''thas simply made a favor and gave it to Charlemagne as the future Prince Regent''s Mansion. The properties of the surrounding rebel nobles were also confiscated, and will be merged into this mansion after the renovation ispleted.

    ...To be honest, Charlemagne always felt a little ufortable with this former Duke of Sunset''s mansion, because here...it''s too big!

    There are only three masters in the huge mansion, Charlemagne, Valeira, and Onyxia. Even if Queen Azshara brings Vashj and a lot of maids to visit, plus Tyrande is like a follower After following, the whole mansion was still empty and scary.

    The wide square in the backyard can even allow Onyxia and Eragon, who have returned to their original forms, to lie on the ground and bask in the sun veryfortably, and this has be a reserved benefit of the ck Dragon Princess after moving to a new home.

    As for the three Windrunner sisters, although Quel''Ths did not say anything about avoiding suspicion before marriage, they still decided to temporarily stay in the residence of Duke Theron in Farwalk Town.

    After they were officially married, they moved into this mansion big enough to amodate hundreds of people in the name of the regent princess and mistress.

 Chapter 653: Woohoo!

    Chapter 653 Aww!

    "I really don''t understand why Duke Higurashi and his gang still want tounch a rebellion when they already have such a magnificent residence and noble benefits that are enough to make the lower sses jealous to death..."

    In the living room of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, Charlemagne looked back and forth at the extremely luxurious decorations around him, and once again expressed his iprehension to Duke Higurashi''s stupid rebellion.

    Onyxia, who was leaning on the soft sofa, gnawed on the fresh apples brought by the maid, said vaguely, "For them, the most important thing is rights and status, and not everyone is like you, the master. Indifferent to fame and fortune."

    The rebellion of Duke Higurashi did not cause any damage to his ancestral home. Perhaps this guy is very confident, thinking that he will return to his hometown as a winner in the future.

    When Charlemagne took over, most of the various furnishings and decorations inside the mansion were ced as they were.

    Precious carpets with beautiful patterns, noble and elegant vases, solid wood furniture exuding woody fragrance and heavy luster, the simple firece in the living room, and even the portraits of the Dukes of Higurashi hanging on the wall are all there intact.

    Of course, those portraits have now been collected by Charlemagne¡¯s maids and used as firewood. Why keep the portraits of the traitor family...

    Queen Azshara finally finished exploring the mansion at this time, sat back on the sofa and nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, although the scale is far from the pce I used to be in Golden Azshaline, but the whole The style of the mansion is quite good, it is indeed a big family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years."

    Charlemagne slumped on the sofa like a salted fish, waved his hand weakly and said, "Well, in terms of scale, the surrounding confiscated noble mansions will be incorporated into the side hall for renovation, and I''m afraid it will be even bigger than it is now." huge."

    Valeira, who followed Charlemagne as her younger sister, wrinkled her little nose, "I always feel that this ce is too big, and there are too few people. The whole buildingcks poprity."

    Onyxia shrugged her shoulders, threw the apple core to the serving maid, wiped her hands with a wet towel handed over by another maid, and said with a satisfied face, "It can''t be helped, after all, where the master is. The Theron family only rose in this generation."

    "Lor''themar wants to sit in the Duke''s Mansion of Yuanxing Town. This huge Regent''s Mansion has only the owner as the head of the house. No matter the number of maids or the number of family members are seriously insufficient."

    Speaking of this, Onyxia''s eyes showed a look of anticipation and yfulness, "So...Master, you must quickly spread the branches and leaves for the Theron family, otherwise this empty mansion will be too lonely for just us."

    Charlemagne patted Princess ck Dragon on the forehead angrily, "The motivation is not pure, this wave of exnations can only give you two points."

    Ignoring Onyxia''s unwillingness to act like a baby, Charlemagne looked at the gorgeous arcane chandelier on the top of the living room, and murmured, "That''s right... Anyway, it''s time to increase the number of family members. It takes a lot of effort.¡±

    The maids and housekeepers of the former Duke of Sunset''s house have been dismissed, and now these maids are still brought over from the Duke''s mansion in Yuanxing Town intact.

    Since the establishment of the Duke''s Mansion, these housekeepers have been very familiar with Charlemagne''s family, and Charlemagne does not want to rece them.

    Simply let Lor''themar bring Sandara''s avable manpower back to the Duke''s Mansion, and recruit a new batch, while he himself directly packed and brought all the servants of the entire Duke''s Mansion.

    For these maids, going from the Duke''s Mansion to the Regent''s Mansion is considered a huge improvement. They can look up at people when they go out in the future. None of the maids and servants declined Charlemagne''s invitation.

    Based on the habit of his previous life, Charlemagne did not impose any restrictions on the maids, and any male he liked could leave at any time, and he never made any obstacles.

    But at the same time, he has a strict requirement for these maids and servants who are attached to his family. They cannot use his name to go outside to bully others, and they will never be lenient if they find out.

    Tyrande couldn''t help but snorted coldly when he saw Charlemagne''s appearance, "The Highborne just like to indulge in foreign things, I still think everything should follow nature..."

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne looked up and down the high priest of the moon **** with a half-smile. The moon-white sacrificial robe could not conceal her beautiful violet skin, and her slender figure perfectly supported the thin clothes. With a beautiful face full of holiness, it''s no wonder that Stormrage Brothers love her so much.

    After seeing Tyrande with a blush on his cheeks, Charlemagne jokingly said, "I have also been to the Moon God Temple in Darnassus, I don''t think that temple fits nature any more, it is not built in the same way. Is it beautiful?"

    "The materials are all white jade-like stones. I haven''t seen the night elves'' favorite wooden building material in the Moon God Temple. Or is it that your room is full of wooden decorations?"

    "this¡­"

    A trace of unnaturalness shed across Tyrande''s face, "I didn''t build that temple..."

    "But the drawings will definitely be handed over to you for review, right? Don''t tell me you didn''t nod that the people below dare to start construction at will."

    "Well¡­"

    Tyrande was sunk immediately, and she lowered her head at a loss for words and stopped talking.

    Onyxia said with a smirk, "Master, don''t be too demanding that the night elves will really follow naturepletely. After all, not everyone is a druid."

    "Besides, women will instinctively pursue a higher quality of life, and I think the High Priest of Tonguefeng is no exception."

    Tyrande saw the same smirk on the face of the master and servant, and the string of reason in her mind was finally snapped. She rushed towards Charlemagne with a shameful "owwow", hanging on as before. He was biting Charlemagne''s pointed ears.

    "Ahhh! You''re here again?! My ear! It''s about to bleed!"

    Charlemagne hurriedly stood up and wanted to throw Tyrande off, but the high priest''s muscr and slender legs were tightly mped around his waist, and his whole body stuck to Charlemagne''s body like a ko, but he couldn''t get off. While biting in his mouth, he also made a threatening "woo hoo" sound.

    Vashj, who was standing behind Queen Azshara, saw this wild farce, her face was almost tense, and she hurriedly turned her head to one side, her shoulders began to shake violently.

    Queen Azshara also gracefully covered her mouth with her hand, and let out a clear and joyfulugh, watching the two y with interest.

    Onyxia and Valeira shouted and pulled sideways, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. Without Aurelia stopping, the whole living room was very noisy for a while before it quieted down.

    The fighting at night somewhat relieved Charlemagne''s work fatigue during the day, and the week was quickly spent in busy work.

    After sending away the dead dog Kalecgos and the two female dragons with red faces, Charlemagne and the members of the Silvermoon Council brought Lianda and Kael''thas to the former site of the Eclipse Temple .

 Chapter 654: sunrise and sunset

    Chapter 654 Sunrise and sunset

    After a week of renovations, although the Temple of the Sr Eclipse could not restore its former grandeur, at least the gravel and sundries inside had been cleaned up.

    The vicinity of the big pit where the Sunwell was originally located has been leveled once, and the blue arcane light shining from the magic web hub is much clearer than before.

    Before the Silver Moon Council had already released the news that the Sunwell had been destroyed, and before it caused strong social turmoil, the news that the new Sunwell was about to be rebuilt spread out at the same time.

    Due to the end of the war, the portal was reopened. At this time, arge number of people came to the ind through the portal connecting Quel''Danas and Silvermoon City. The devastated Quel''Danas made the pilgrims'' faces show their hearts. There is a Qi Qiran expression.

    Along the way, they arrived at the temporary resettlement site next to Morning Star Vige. The rebuilding work of Morning Star Vige was also reflected in the eyes of these pilgrims. From the sights along the way, one could tell how fierce the battle to expel the Burning Legion was going on.

    The sunwell fortress that copsed in the distance has already removed a lot ofrge rubble by the arcane, and the top of the fortress with a big hole can already see the light of the magic that Charlemagne and others are checking now.

    Several members of the well guards opened their previously closed eyes at the same time, and the female captain at the head turned to report to Kael''thas, "Your Majesty, the magic web hub has beenpletely stabilized, as long as the water from the Well of Eternity is poured in, the new The sunwell will quickly take shape."

    Kel''thas nodded to them gently, "Thank you for your hard work, step back for now, and let me finish the work of re-igniting the Sunwell."

    "yes¡­"

    Several members of the well guard obviously already knew the real situation of Kael''thas''s body, and they backed away holding back their grief.

    Kael''thas took out the bottle containing the water from the Well of Eternity from his magic backpack, uncorked the bottle, and solemnly poured the well water emitting strong arcane magic power into the spring where the magic hub was located. in the eyes.

    When Kael''thas returned to Charlemagne and the others, the well water had already begun to intertwine with the magic web hub, and arge amount of pure arcane energy emanated from the hole, gradually liquefied into a pool of golden liquid and slowly flowed from the spring. gush.

    Gradually, the golden liquid filled the wellhead where the Sunwell was originally located, and the slender arcane light emitted by the previous magic hub was gradually thickened, and huge energy flowed in the Eclipse Temple again.

    The people on the outskirts of Morningstar Vige, the workers who were rebuilding Morningstar Vige, and the members of the well guards on Magister''s tform all knelt down piously, and everyone looked excitedly at the thick blue beam of light above the Sunwell Fortress.

    "Om!"

    Apanied by a substantive buzzing sound, Kael''thas was the first to feel the strong magic power emanating from the Sunwell filling his whole body again.

    Tears of excitement streamed down the Sun King''s face, and he stretched out his hands slightly trembling, looking at the flow of arcane energy visible to the naked eye with admiration, and said loudly, "The Sunwell... has returned to Quel''Ths once again, Kael''thas As the third Sun King, Sunstrider finally did not shame his ancestors."

    On this day, the people of Quel''Ths, who felt a little bit lost when they left the nourishment of the Sunwell, once again felt the warm magic of the Sunwell.

    No matter what they were doing, no matter where they were in Quel''Ths, even officials at all levels knelt in the direction of Quel''Danas Ind on the spot, sped their hands and prayed sincerely.

    The reconstruction of the Sunwell waspleted, and Charlemagne and the members of the parliament breathed a sigh of relief. Although the reconstruction of Quel''Danas Ind would take some time, at least the Sunwell could stabilize the restlessness of the people.

    Next... It''s Kael''thas'' turn to announce his physical condition and session to the throne to the people.

    Not surprisingly, the confession of the Sun King in front of the Sunstrider King''s Court Square with a gentle smile caused a huge uproar among the people present.

    Many people instinctively refused to believe that the seemingly normal Sun King had less than a month to live, but they knew deep down in their hearts that Kael''thas couldn''t possibly joke about such a thing.

    The royal court of the Sunstrider, the throne of Quel''Ths, and the sword of the Sunstrider''s family, ming Strike, will all be passed on to the next king, Lianda Sunstrider, by Kael''thas at the inauguration ceremony of the regent.

    Then Kael''thas announced a hugely controversial appointment amidst everyone''s surprised eyes.

    He appointed Duke Charlemagne Theron as the regent of Quel''Ths. Before the unborn crown prince grows up to be able to act alone, the regent will assist the new king to govern the country together with the Silvermoon Council.

    Among officials at all levels, this appointment is actually not a secret. After all, Duke Theron has already officially taken over the position and started to perform his duties. Today is just an open process.

    But Kael''thas'' decision aroused an uproar among the lower sses, and the entire Quel''Ths fell into heated discussions.

    Some conspiracy theorists suspect that the Duke of Theron will take the opportunity to usurp the royal status of the Sunstrider family after His Majesty''s death, while another group of people who have previously received the favor of the Duke of Theron firmly resist this statement.

    No matter what themon people say, this appointment by the current Sun King himself has be a foregone conclusion, and the inauguration ceremony of the regent will be held together with the wedding of the "flirty" regent.

    The woman at the wedding was the daughter of the Windrunner family whose reputation spread throughout Quel''Ths, and they were all three together.

    Not to mention that in the eyes of the people of Quel''Ths, he has be a duke of ghosts and a scumbag regent, and now Charlemagne is listening to the reportpiled by Emeril in the spacious study of his new home.

    Emeril has already put on the leather armor that Namulia found from the Temple of Ahn''Qiraj. The deputy leader of the Hidden Path is reporting his work to Charlemagne with a capable face. .

    "First, let''s talk about Northrend, which I personally investigated."

    "It is true that the Lich King has not yet fully awakened, but it should be within a few months. Kel''Thuzad is building arge number of floating fortresses near the Icecrown Citadel. I''m afraid his ns are not small."

    Charlemagne''s eyes narrowed, "Floating fortress, or arge number? What does this guy want?"

    Emeril shook his head, "I don''t know yet."

    Then she turned over the page of the report, picked up the next one and continued, "Then there is the question of the Vrykul and the Drakkari trolls."

    "Arge number of dragon-stalking vrykul awakened in the Howling Fjord. They rode the savage proto-dragons andunched an attack on the entire Howling Fjord. The Grizzly Hills were also harassed to a certain extent."

    "The Drakkari trolls nned to take advantage of the troubled waters and invaded the Grizzly Bear Hills in the south of Zul''Drak and the Crystalsong Forest in the west, but their progress was blocked by the adventurers in Sandara City and the furbolgs in the Grizzly Bear Hills gone."

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne let out a scornful sneer from the corner of his mouth, "Sure enough, these trolls will take the opportunity to make trouble whenever there is chaos. There has been no change for tens of thousands of years."

    A cold light shed in his eyes, and Charlemagne said in a deep voice, "Leave them alone for the time being. I''m afraid the Lich King will regard them as the best source of soldiers as soon as he wakes up. Let them jump around for a while, and then just use the excuse of eradicating the undead to kill them." They caught them all!"

 Chapter 655: The Brain Roar That Floats

    Chapter 655 The roar of the brain that surfaced

    Emeril also doesn''t like trolls. She still remembers the painful memory of being attacked by trolls when they were attracted to them. Women usually hold grudges more, and she has no reason to worry about these trolls who are like pests in Azeroth.

    She turned the page again and continued, "This is probably the case in Northrend, and then there is Ound, which Carrick is in charge of."

    "Under Ms. Proudmoore''s reconciliation, the Alliance and the Horde, who have fallen into a stalemate and war weariness, have basically reached a truce agreement. If there is no ident, they will leave Ound and return to Azeroth within half a month."

    Charlemagne nodded. Jaina''s efforts have elerated the progress of the peace talks between the two parties. If she is not running in the middle, both parties may not be able to take the shame to surrender first.

    "Uldum''s side is progressing smoothly. With the help of the tol''vir, Tyr has obtained the key to enter the Hall of Origin, but in the end there were some problems when facing the Guardians of the Furnace of Origin."

    Charlemagne frowned slightly, "What problem? Is it solved now?"

    Emeril nodded, "After Raiden''s return, it has been resolved smoothly. The main reason is that Tyr''s authority is not enough to take over the Origin Furnace, and the Great Guardian needs to personally relieve the vignce of the four guardians."

    A surprise shed in Charlemagne''s eyes, "Has Raiden returned from Pandaria? How is the situation in Pandaria?"

    Emeril turned a page again and reported, "In Pandaria, Azadas sits on the engine of Nksha to create an army of titans, and the four gods work together to open the seal of the Vale of Eternal Blossoms. Now the pandaren have re-entered this ce that was A beautiful valley closed for thousands of years."

    Charlemagne asked solemnly, "Where is Y''Shaarji''s heart? Has it been removed and transferred?"

    This was his biggest concern after the Vale of Eternal Blossoms reopened. Y''Shaarj''s heart could not be perfectly sealed before the fog cleared. Charlemagne originally nned to take it out and ce it in another ce.

    After all, Jinxiu Valley is such an extremely fertile and beautiful food-producing holynd, it would be a pity if it was destroyed by the residual energy of Y''Shaarji, although everything is still there.

    "Rayden personally entered the underground pce to take it out, and now it was taken by Yu''lon to the Eternal Isle in the southeast corner of the Jade Forest to be buried, and the four gods took turns guarding it."

    "Huh... That''s good."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, then remembered something, raised his head and asked Emeril, "By the way, where is the person I asked you to pay attention to?"

    A very obvious expression of disgust appeared on Emeril''s face, "Ah... you mean Garrosh Hellscream who looks like an ogre, I can only say... he is a typical Warsong orc, no Brain and belligerence just like his father''s."

    "Behind the expansion of the war between the Alliance and the Horde, there is the reason behind the instigation of the Mag''har orcs headed by him. When Goel and Varian signed a peace agreement, he also made a mockery of the Alliance, which almost triggered a second attack. war."

    Charlemagne rubbed his brows with a headache, "Sure enough, dogs can''t change their eating shit...Keep paying attention to him. I have a hunch that this ugly ghost with an ogre head may inherit the position of the great chief of the tribe."

    Emeril nodded helplessly, "Although I don''t want to admit it, but looking at the current development trend of the tribe... this possibility is really not small."

    With the addition of arge number of Mag''har orcs, the proportion of orcs in the tribe is increasing, and... most of them are warlike Mag''har pure-blooded orcs.

    These Mag¡¯har orcs are different from the green-skinned orcs who have experienced the hardships of war and have gradually be ustomed to the customs of Azeroth and blended into the world. The Mag¡¯har orcs still retain their original style in Draenor.

    Simply put, what they want will immediately pick up the ax and grab it. Negotiation? That''s a coward''s act, as long as you defeat the opponent, you can get everything you want, so why bother.

    As for what to do if you lose? If you lose, it¡¯s a big deal to go to work in the sea, but if you win, you can take care of...cough.

    Guil should be very troubled now. The first is the problem of food. The entry of the Mag''har orcs means that the tribe must open up new food production bases, otherwise the whole tribe will starve.

    The second point is the group of Mag''har leaders who don''t ept discipline, especially Garrosh who has a mother but no father... Although there is probably no big difference if there is a father.

    Although Dranosh, the son of King Varok Saurfang, once wanted to continue to be reckless, he quickly sumbed to his father''s fist education, and now he has begun to calm down and learn from his father''smand of troops and Combat experience.

    Thest of the three leaders of the Mag''har is Jolin Deadeye, the son of Kilrogg, chief of the Blood Ring n.

    Emeril has a very high opinion of Jolin. "To be honest, Yolin is the tallest of the three in terms of talent alone, but his status is rather embarrassing, and he is not valued very much among the orcs."

    Kilrogg was also one of the orc chieftains who took the lead in drinking the blood of the devil, and he did not wash away his shame like Grom.

    After the failure of the invasion of Azeroth, Kilrogg fled back to Draenor in embarrassment and hid in Auchindoun, and was finally sessfully crusade by the Alliance. His son was naturally inferior to a red seedling in terms of prestige and status Garrosh, the new chieftain of the Warsong n.

    Charlemagne nodded knowingly. Among the three, Dranosh should be able to be a general or even a handsome talent after being taught by King Saurfang. If Jolin can be properly taught, his achievements may reach the level of a handsome talent. Even to the point of Warchief.

    Garrosh? Forget about him, there''s nothing to talk about with the idiot.

    Charlemagne stroked his chin and thought for a while, gradually integrating the information provided by Emeril, "Natural disasters, arge number of floating cities, could it be that..."

    Turning his eyes, Charlemagne ordered, "Emerel, you stay in Northrend and pay close attention to the movement of natural disasters. I guess... Kel''Thuzad may make a big move. By the way, send someone to arrest Quelza." Tell the Titan Guardians about Lars."

    "Understood, then I will take my leave first."

    "Thanks a lot."

    After Immorel left, Charlemagne leaned back in his chair and breathed a sigh of relief, "Huh...Although the situation is a bit chaotic, I finally sorted out my thoughts, if it''s what I think..."

    After Emeril left, Onyxia opened the door of the study and walked over twistingly, squeezed to Charlemagne''s side and said in a gruff voice, "Master, the Nether Dragon has settled in the newly repaired backyard, if all goes well , should be put into use initially next year.¡±

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes angrily, "Speak up, this voice sounds really nasty."

    "oh¡­"

    Ignoring the ck dragon princess with her raised mouth, Charlemagne patted her hair and asked, "They will grow to the size of a baby dragon at most next year, right? Or wait a few more years?"

    "No, the void drake is much bigger than the average drake, and it''s enough to be used as a mount."

    Charlemagne nodded, a faint light shed in his eyes, "One more thing, I need you to let the dragon people under you form a formal intelligence agency."

    When Onyxia''s eyes lit up and she was about to speak, Charlemagne interrupted her guess first, "Don''t think too much, after the death of Welles, the new head of the Deep Shadow family is still too immature, and Lianda should They won''t reuse them like Kael''thas did before, so..."

    Onyxia nodded, her whole body revealed a strong motivation, "I understand! I''ll make preparations right away, master, you can rest assured and wait for us to control all the information in the country!"

 Chapter 656: upcoming wedding

    Chapter 656 The uing wedding

    When the Alliance and Horde began to return to Azeroth in an orderly manner, Charlemagne''s wedding invitation had been presented to the desks of leaders of various countries along with the results of the Battle of Sunwell.

    Malygosughed loudly after receiving the post, "Haha! This kid Charlemagne is finally nning to get married, is any of you going?"

    Both Alexstrasza and Ysera looked a little helpless, "You know the situation of the Scourge. Where can we get away? You should go on behalf of the Dragon n."

    "No problem, Elegos! You go with me. I will leave Senegos and Arygos at Wyrmrest Temple to help."

    Alexstrasza nced at the high elf who was bending over to salute beside him, nodded slightly and said, "That''s fine, I can rest assured that Elegos is with you."

    Alegos is a student of Malygos, a Mesozoic blue dragon who survived the battle of the ancients because he stayed behind in the magic hub and did not participate in the battle.

    After Malygos went mad, he once assisted Saragosa in managing the blue dragonflight, until Arygos and Kalecgos grew up and gradually gave up his position.

    Looking at Malygos who happily opened the portal and left, and Elegos who was calm beside him, Ysera sighed amusedly, "Malygos feels younger and younger. Compared with him, we are like A lot older."

    Alexstrasza smiled softly and said, "Isn''t this a good thing? It''s much better for him now than the crazy one before."

    Ysera nodded in agreement, and then asked with some concern, "Speaking of which, where did Nozdormu go? The time of sneaking into other timelines this time is too long, right?"

    Alexstrasza looked at the vacant bronze dragon seat on the upper level of Wyrmrest Temple, and he was also uneasy, "I don''t know, but this time he took most of the adult bronze dragons away, and I always feel that he might make a big move .¡±

    At the same time that Wyrmrest Temple received the invitation, the leaders of the Alliance and the Horde also received news that Charlemagne was about to get married.

    Varian, who had just returned to Stormwind Fortress, looked a little tired, hugged little Prince Anduin andforted him for a while, and said to Queen Tiffin, "Of course I will go to Charlemagne''s wedding in person. I want Daelin and Magni should be no exception."

    Queen Tiffin smiled softly, "His Royal Highness the Prince Regent really has a lot of friends. I''m afraid the tribe will also send people there. At that time, don''t conflict with the tribe at the wedding."

    "snort!"

    Varian snorted unhappily, but then assured his queen under Tiffin''s soft eyes, "I know, no matter how I say it, I can''t possibly get into trouble with those orcs at the wedding, besides... this time Orcs don''t know if they have time to participate."

    As Varian said, Go''el has just returned to Durotar with a poption of nearly one million, and Go''el is already very busy. Breaking through the defense of the Sandfury trolls and entering the Un''Goro Crater has be the tribe''s top priority. .

    "Varok, please run for me, Vol''jin...I''m afraid it is not suitable to appear in Quel''Ths."

    High King Saurfang nodded, but then said with some concern, "But those Mag''har brats..."

    Guyle waved his hand helplessly, "As long as there is enough food, they shouldn''t have any problems in a short time. I''m worried about the future..."

    With the addition of this group of radical orcs, Goyle had a hunch that his position as chief may notst long. This group of reckless brown-skinned orcs needed a leader they recognized.

    ¡®Hope Garrosh can be trained well before troubles arise, otherwise...the Horde may be the target of public criticism. ''

    In February 27 of the Dark Portal, Kael''thas'' final moment is approaching, but before that, he will appear in public for thest time. The Sun King will personally host Charlemagne''s wedding and officially pass the throne to his cousin. Sister Lianda.

    On the day of the ceremony, in the embassy area of ??Silvermoon City, the envoys of various ethnic groups gathered into a huge army and marched towards Wangting Square together.

    Charlemagne stretched out his hands in the living room of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, letting Onyxia and the maids work on him.

    Charlemagne, who was about to be the regent, looked a little anxious on his face. He turned his head several times to Malygos and asked, "How is it? This gold and red dress won''t look too ostentatious, right?"

    He himself has no objection to the red dress. After all, this color is also used in traditional Chinese weddings. He is worried that this color will make other visiting envoys of various ethnic groups feel that it is not solemn enough.

    Malygos looked at Charlemagne, who seemed to be suffering from premarital depression, and waved his hands helplessly, "No, no! You have asked this question 275 times. You are just getting married. Is it necessary to be so nervous?"

    "You said it lightly, anyway, it''s not you who got married."

    "It''s not that I''ve never been married..."

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne showed a hint of sarcasm on his face, "Dragon n is also called marriage? If you see the right eye, find a cave and roll together. It''s almost like a wild marriage?"

    Malygos looked a little embarrassed, and hurriedly changed the subject, "By the way, that brat Kalecgos has been hiding in his cave for more than half a month since he returned to the Nexus. What happened to Ss?"

    Onyxia finally helped her master put on the green cloak representing the ranger, and the front of the cloak was embroidered with the crest of the Theron family.

    When Charlemagne looked at the outfits all over his body, he said mockingly, "You Dragon King, don''t you care too much about your subordinates? Didn''t Maticigosa and Telegosa say anything?"

    Malygos scratched his head in doubt, "I didn''t say anything, and I was stopped by Saragosa when I wanted to ask. Could it be that they fought with Kalecgos?"

    Charlemagne and Malygos'' attendant Alegos rolled their eyes at the same time, and said angrily, "There was indeed a fight, but it was a fight between goblins. Poor Kalec seems to have a psychological shadow."

    Chatting with Malygos made Charlemagne finally calm down a bit, and Lor''themar just walked in from outside the door wearing a slightly darker red best man suit.

    "Brother, the envoys from various countries have arrived at the square, His Majesty Kael''thas is receiving them, and it''s time for us to set off."

    Charlemagne moved his body, and the dress fit him well without being too tight, then he turned his head and said to Lor''themar, "Let''s go, let''s teleport directly to the gate of the Sunfury Tower and then return to the royal court." square."

    When Charlemagne and others walked out of the royal court, the entire square was already densely packed with people, not only high elves, but also many races such as night elves, night children, humans, and tauren.

    At this time, Kael''thas was receiving the envoys sent by various countries with a smile, and Queen Azshara, who had changed into a purple dress, was among them. Tyrande was still wearing a snow-white sacrificial short robe. He snorted coldly at him.

    "Haha! Charlemagne, you kid is finally willing to get married, by the way, who do you think this is?"

    When Magni saw Charlemagneing, he immediately ran over enthusiastically on short legs, his right hand was still on the shoulder of another bearded man.

    Although these dwarves who looked exactly the same could not be identified, Charlemagne still guessed the identity of the other party.

    "Muradin?"

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul", "The Noisy Young Man", "hanhzx", "Liu Shuo 2015" and "Book Friends 20180222153750821" for their support.

 Chapter 657: Attack on the Green Wind Brothers

    Chapter 657 The Attacking Green Wind Brothers

    Muradin''s attitude was exactly the same as Magni''s. He walked up boldly andughed and patted Charlemagne''s waist. "Long time no see. I didn''t expect you to get married when I return from a visit to Northrend."

    Charlemagne smiled and bent down to give Muradin a hug. "It''s been a long time since we saw each other. It''s been a few years. It''s good that you cane back. Your two brothers have really broken their hearts for you all these years."

    "I know that afterpleting the revenge against Alsace, I will rece Magni in managing state affairs for a period of time, so that my big brother can satisfy his forging interests."

    Speaking of revenge against Alsace, the always cheerful Muradin couldn''t help showing a fierce aura. It seems that after regaining his memory, he still couldn''t let go of Alsace''s demented behavior.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched into a faint smile. Muradin''s attitude made him more confident in persuading the alliance to send troops, but he didn''t say anything on the surface. After letting go of Muradin, he turned to fight with Varian and others hello.

    Dailin looked at Charlemagne''s radiant look, and couldn''t help but sighed andined, "Even an elf like you, an immortal species, wants to get married, but my daughter... hey!"

    Charlemagne froze when he saw Dai Lin''s constipated expression, and calcted carefully in his heart. Jaina, who was born three years before Heimen, seemed to be 30 years old this year...

    In a medieval world like Azeroth, 30-year-old girls who are still unmarried are indeed very rare. It is no wonder that Daelin sighed for his daughter''s life-long event.

    Charlemagne nced at Jaina, who was rolling her eyes suddenly. The princess of Kul Tiras, the lord of Theramore and the archmage didn''t seem to show any signs of aging. She still looked like a youth in her early twenties. He patted the gray-haired Dai Lin''s still strong shoulder.

    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and you don''t have to worry too much about Jaina. Since she is determined to be a witch like Aegwynn, Aegwynn will naturally teach her without reservation in terms of appearance maintenance and life extension spells. "

    "Besides, Jaina has already be an epic-level mage at a young age. In the future, she may break through to the demigod level and gain eternal lifespan."

    After Daelin sighed and approved tentatively, Charlemagne took advantage of the fact that before the ceremony officially started, he chatted with the alliance leaders and ambassadors who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. baby pattern.

    He proudly boasted to Charlemagne that Anduin had learned how to seduce girls at a young age, and Taelia of the Bolvar family could hardly escape his grasp.

    The corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched a little. I didn''t expect the little prince Anduin to be so promising at the age of 12. Charlemagne had seen this seemingly loyal little guy in Stormwind before.

    As for the tribe, because the rtionship with Quel''Ths is not good, they only sent King Saurfang as a representative to congratte them.

    Charlemagne did not treat him indifferently because of his orc status, and went forward to share his experience in leading troops with the general whomanded the army without discrimination.

    As the ceremony approached, Charlemagne finally saw the three Windrunner sisters led by Li Reza.

    Behind Li Reza with aplicated expression, three charming elf women were wearing very uniform light red dresses.

    Although it wasn''t the wedding dress that made Charlemagne feel a little ufortable, after all, this was not the earth he originally lived on, and the customs in some aspects were different, and he gradually got used to it over the years.

    As for Li Reza''s expression, it did not surprise Charlemagne.

    If only one of the daughters is getting married today, she would be very happy that her daughter can marry the childhood sweetheart and talented Regent, but three...

    Just as Charlemagne was about to go up to greet the three sisters and mother-inw, Fandral Staghelmet suddenly walked up to him and grabbed his sleeve.

    "???"

    Charlemagne turned to look at Fandral with a ck question mark on his face, "What''s the matter? Is there something important to tell me?"

    "Eh... It may not matter to others, but it should be very important to you."

    Fandral looked a little hesitant, but he finally told the truth with a sigh.

    "Master Stormrage...he came out of the Emerald Dream, and has now traveled to Ound to find Illidan."

    "!!"

    Charlemagne had a surprised expression on his face, and even Tyrande, who was pulling Shandris to exin something, turned his head in surprise, and asked with aplicated expression, "When did it happen?"

    "Three days ago, after my mentor came out of the Emerald Dream, I just received a message from Illidan."

    It turned out that Illidan had returned from the broken world of Mardum not long ago, and he personally took action and easily captured Maiev and most of her watchmen.

    Because he wanted to ask the ancient oath for help in the future, he didn''t want topletely tear himself apart with the night elves, so he simply sent a confidant named Altruis to pass the news of Maiev''s capture back to Azeroth.

    Dan, who can''t be ashamed to ask for help, always wants the night elves to send heavyweights to pick up Maiev, and by the way, contact the oath through this line, trying to reach some kind of cooperation.

    Fandral continued to exin depressedly, "Originally we nned to let Garald go to pick up his sister, but who knew that the teacher suddenly volunteered to go with Garald..."

    As he spoke, Fandral nced secretly between Charlemagne and Tyrande with his eyes, and even Tyrande''s adopted daughter Shandris looked around Charlemagne''s body with weird eyes.

    "Hehe~"

    Tyrandeughed strangely, looked at Charlemagne gloatingly and said, "It seems that Malfurion is going to fulfill his original promise, and is going to go back to Azeroth with his younger brother to settle ounts with someone. "

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched andined, "You still have the nerve to speak sarcasticly, who caused this incident in the first ce? It really is a trouble for a beauty..."

    Malfurion set off three days ago, and a mage was in charge of sending him to Ound. At most half a monthter, the two brothers, Lufeng, would join hands to call the door. Thinking of this, Charlemagne suddenly felt a little pain between his brows.

    Tyrande stared at the irresponsible **** in front of him, "Hmph! Who do you think caused it?"

    "Ahem..."

    Seeing Charlemagne showing signs of arguing with Tyrande on the spot, Onyxia beside him hurriedly coughed twice as a reminder, and at the same time cast her eyes in Li Reza''s direction.

    Charlemagne hurriedly restrained his expression, and turned his head to look at the four mothers and daughters with terrified expressions.

    At this time, Cirvanas tried hard to maintain a smile, while gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Before our wedding, I still have the mood to flirt with the sneaky cat... It seems that I have to punish him properly tonight!"

    Aurelia also said with a half smile, "Hehe, I agree."

    Vereesa raised her mouth in dissatisfaction, "What''s so good about that ten thousand-year-old virgin... Isn''t it said that youth is capital?"

    Li Resa covered her face with a broken face. She always felt that her three daughters seemed to have been raised in some way...

 Chapter 658: TripleKillï¼

    Chapter 658 Triple Kill!

    Charlemagne looked at the four unfriendly faces opposite him, and could only temporarily ignore the situation over there.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, the ceremony officially began. Under the witness of all races, Kael''thas pulled out the me Strike from his waist, ced it t on the shoulder of Charlemagne, who was kneeling on one knee, and loudly announced his actions. Thest appointment of the Sun King.

    "In the name of the Sun King Kael''thas Sunstrider, Duke Charlemagne Theron is named the regent of Quel''Ths, and the Silvermoon Council will assist the new king in managing the country until the next crown prince takes charge."

    At this time, Charlemagne could no longer see the usualziness and casualness, and solemnly replied, "Charlemagne Theron will definitely not disappoint His Majesty''s trust, and will do his best to serve Quel''Ths together with the Silvermoon Council." Continue to work hard for a brilliant future!"

    Kael''thas showed a gratified smile on his face, he helped Charlemagne up with his own hands, and whispered in his ear, "Quel''Ths will be entrusted to you from now on!"

    "yes¡­"

    The people witnessed the final appointment of the soon-to-be-deceased King Kael''thas with mixed feelings.

    People of insight know that from now on, there will be a non-Sunstrider member with real power in Quel''Ths.

    As for when the regent will be... On the one hand, it depends on when the crown prince is born and grows up, and on the other hand, it also depends on whether the regent will cooperate and hand over the power at that time.

    After Charlemagne bowed and retired, it was time for the old and new kings to change. Kael''thas solemnly handed the me Strike into the hands of the new king, Lianda, and personally put on her the crown representing the Sun King.

    At this point, thest trace of concern about the former Sun King Kael''thas was cut off. He retreated behind Lianda in relief, watched the new king raise the me strike in his hand to signal to the people, and looked at the familiar surroundings with nostalgic eyes. scene.

    Kael''thas looked at the direction of Quel''Danas Ind, which had re-ignited the Sunwell, and murmured in his heart, "It''s almost time... I don''t know if my father will me me after returning to the Sunwell." And me? ''

    After the new queen took office, she immediately announced the news of the Prince Regent''s wedding. The people had heard the news from various channels. At this time, most of the male elves were full ofplex feelings of admiration, admiration, and pity. Looking at the three brides.

    Charlemagne''s pre-marital anxiety has finally reached its highest point in history. He was shoved by the helpless Kael''thas and walked up to the sharp-eyed Li Reza, looking for help behind his stern mother-inw. The three Windrunner sisters.

    "snort!"

    The three of them turned their eyes away in different directions,pletely ignoring his plea.

    Although Lianda thought this scene was very interesting, it was not easy to continue watching it in front of the people and envoys of various ethnic groups.

    The two Sun Kings together presided over the wedding between Charlemagne and Windrunner. Apanied by best man Lor''themar and bridesmaid Liadrin, Charlemagne finally escaped from the hands of Li Reza, who was bathed in the petals of the sky and was watching... He took over his three brides three times.

    Charlemagne''s embarrassing expression caused the audience tough softly, but everyone still took pride in not booing, and quietly witnessed thest moment of the wedding.

    "Wow!"

    When Charlemagne finally finished exchanging rings with the three brides respectively, there were apuse of blessings and loud cheers from the audience.

    There are also murmurs of drunkards such as Muradin and Magni yelling to serve wine, as well as some "beautiful" blessings such as "kill you, scumbag!" full of resentment.

    The three sisters finally showed sincere smiles at this moment, and all three of them looked at the rings on their hands in a daze.

    As for Charlemagne''s ring... the three rings were strung together into the same ne and hung around his neck. There was also a small red metal te in the middle of the ne, with the words "Windrunner" engraved on it like an oath of sovereignty.

    Charlemagne looked at the ne temporarily hanging in front of the gift, with a very tangled expression on his face, ''What is this... a dog tag? ''

    In any case, Charlemagne Theron will be married from today onwards. The Silvermoon Council and Queen Leanda simply gave him a week of honeymoon leave, which is also due to his hard work recently. For the sake.

    The banquet after the wedding made an exception and was held in the court of the Sunstrider. The two Magni brothers killed all directions. They took an acquaintance and began to drink. After that, it didn¡¯t even matter whether they were acquaintances or not. Let''s talk about the cup.

    The groom, Charlemagne, naturally became the key target of everyone''s attacks. Although Lor''themar was very honest and helped him block a lot, Sean, Rommath and others also went into battle to help him parry one by one.

    Even so, when the wedding banquet ended, His Royal Highness the Regent was still carried back by the three brides.

    When Charlemagne was so bewildered that he had no choice but to leave the banquet, apart from celebrities such as Kael''thas, Lianda, and Jaina who were not affected by dwarf customs, only Malygos, who was a physique and ordinary person, was present at the banquet. The different dragon kings were also standing drunkenly and punching drunkenly.

    Including Magni and Muradin, who had been the most noisy before, were already hugging the corner of the table and snoring. Varian and Daelin even sat on the ground and hugged each other to exchange parenting lessons, but what the two sides said waspletely The bull''s head is wrong with the horse''s mouth...

    Alegos, who was teetotal, sighed helplessly, and after bidding farewell to Khadgar and Rhonin and other mages who drank moderately, he stepped forward and set up his own Dragon King who was still talking nonsense, and prepared to take him away. Go back to the Blue Dragon Embassy to sober up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, Charlemagne rubbed his still tingling forehead and sat up from the bed. His perfect, slim figure was unreservedly exposed to the morning lighting in from the window.

    Unlike some gym-trained muscles that are not good-for-nothing but beautiful, Charlemagne¡¯s muscle distribution is more reasonable. It may not be the best in shape, but it is undoubtedly more suitable for his body to exert strength.

    Looking at the big bed in the master bedroom, Charlemagne smiled and gently untied Vereesa who was still entwined around him, lifted the soft duvet and walked off the bed. With the quilt lifted, from On the bed, Yinyue could still see two other pink legs that were obviously from different people.

    "Hehe~"

    Charlemagne looked proudly at the three Windrunner sisters who were still unable to sleep, "You want to beat me while I''m half drunk? How can it be that easy? Have you never heard of drinking to cheer you up?"

    Although Charlemagne was a little confusedst night, he hadn''t reached the point ofpletely drinking the short film. He could still vaguely remember the three sisters stripping him naked and throwing him into the luxurious bathhouse of the Regent''s Pce to sober up. After that...the memory became clearer.

    Gently reached out and tapped Vereesa''s little nose, which was still stained with tears in the corner of her eyes, and Charlemagne whispered dotingly, "For making you so fierce yesterday, give me a good rest."

 Chapter 659: Big cousin who has held back for ten thousand years

    Chapter 659 The big cousin who has held back for ten thousand years

    Since both the Sun King and the Silver Moon Council gave themselves a week off, Charlemagne took advantage of this week to take a good rest.

    After his wedding, Queen Azshara finally returned to Suramar with Vashj and the royal maids, but Tyrande, the brown sugar, still found some messy excuses to stay.

    For this reason, she also specially ordered her adopted daughter Shandis, who has already broken through to the epic, to handle the government affairs of Darnassus on her behalf. If there is anything she doesn''t understand, she can go directly to the Prince Regent''s Mansion through the recently built teleportation array to ask her.

    Before she left, Shandris looked at the convenient teleportation array in the backyard of the Prince Regent''s Mansion with a tangled face. She always felt that her mother was getting more and morezy, and her IQ seemed to be...

    But she doesn''t have time to talk about others. Recently, when Jarod is not around, she can go to Sarah Hill to discuss some things. It would be better if Tyrande wasn''t around...

    In the spacious backyard of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, Charlemagne is drawing groundwater through water spells to wash the body of Onyxia who has returned to her original form.

    Princess ck Dragony on the ground contentedly, and sighedfortably from time to time.

    Charlemagne patted the scales on Onyxia''s back angrily, "Don''t scream so strangely, it makes me feel like I''m doing something to you."

    Onyxia chuckled, "Master, if you want, you can do it anytime, but you probably don''t have time recently. The three mistresses seem to want to squeeze you..."

    Charlemagne saw that the topic seemed to be a bit off, so he hurriedly turned to ask, "Cough...how about Ebythian, is there a newborn born directly to ck Dragon?"

    Although Onyxia was a little dissatisfied with her master''s escape again, she still answered his question honestly, "Yes, but these ck dragon eggs still need to go through a round of purification to ensure that they can get rid of the influence of Deathwing''s crazy bloodline." .¡±

    "Abyssian... I don''t know whether to say he is enjoying or suffering. Anyway, thest time I went to see him in the Obsidian Holy Land, his expression was veryplicated."

    The corner of Charlemagne¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and heined in his heart, ¡®urately speaking, it should be painful and happy...¡¯

    With Deathwing not showing up for a long time, and Nefarian, the original banner of the ck dragon, has died, some wandering ck dragons gradually began to gather around the two pure-blooded ck dragons Ebyssian and Onyxia. subordinate.

    Although these ck dragons were undoubtedly affected by Deathwing''s mad blood, there were two ck dragon princes and princesses in charge of suppressing them, and with the assistance of Wyrmrest Temple, these ck dragons couldn''t cause any trouble.

    As long as a new generation of pure-blooded ck dragons grow up, the ck Dragon Legion will be able topletely regain its former glory.

    Charlemagne helped Onyxia carefully clean the debris on the scales with a brush, and said casually, "Ah, that''s right! I suddenly remembered something."

    "Yesterday, a report came from the secret channel that they found your mother Sinestra."

    "Um?"

    Onyxia turned the dragon''s head to look at her master, and said in a somewhatplicated tone, "Is mother still alive... Where is she now, and how is the situation?"

    Charlemagne shook his head regretfully. "The situation is not very good. The members of the secret passage I sent had brief contact with her. She seems to be not clear-headed, and she does things in an upside-down manner. And...she seems to have some Nether Dragons there."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Onyxia froze for a moment, and then asked with some uncertainty, "Could it be... the mutated ck dragon egg we picked up in Shadowmoon Valley was actually an experiment done by my mother?"

    "I guess so, maybe they want to gather a new type of ck dragon army that can fight against Deathwing. Isn''t the Void Dragon just right for a fast-growing dragon family?"

    Onyxia sighed softly, "Hey... Poor mother, she has beenpletely tortured by her father, she would not use her own children to do these messy experiments when I was a child."

    Sinestra was the only mate who could withstand Neltharion''s violent power after his fall, but she was also tortured and bruised every time she mated.

    It is precisely because of this that the ck Dragon Queen fled, and has been hiding from XZ for nearly 10,000 years to prevent Neltharion from finding it.

    ¡®Thinking about it, the eldest cousin has not had a spouse for thousands of years... no wonder he is so irritable. ''

    Onyxia calmed down and continued to ask, "So, where is mother hiding now?"

    "Wends, once the capital of the Wildhammer dwarves, Grim Batol."

    Charlemagne didn''t stop, and continued to help Onyxia rinse thest scale, pped her hands to disperse the spell and said, "She seems to have reached an agreement with Cho''gall''s Twilight''s Hammer, and now she is doing a kind of A new type of mutated ck dragon experiment called Twilight Dragon."

    The discovery of Sinestra''s trace this time was purely coincidental. Charlemagne originally wanted to find out C''Thun''s remnant Cho''gall, but unexpectedly discovered that the two had reached a cooperation agreement without knowing what was going on.

    Cho''gall provided Sinestra with all the materials, equipment and venues needed for the experiment, and Sinestra needed to supply it to the Twilight''s Hammer after the Twilight Dragon matured.

    "How about it, do you want to find her? Maybe she can still listen to part of your words."

    After Onyxia transformed into a human form, the expression on her face was a bit tangled, and she finally sighed, "Forget it... In her heart, I have long been my father''sckey, and it would be counterproductive for me to go."

    "If her twilight dragon threatens the master... then let her get rid of it as soon as possible. It will be a torture for her to live like this."

    Although Onyxia said so, the expression on her face was very low, and Charlemagne patted her dragon hornfortingly, "Don''t worry, at least your mother hasn''t caused any damage for the time being, my main The target is Cho''gall."

    "And now we don''t have time to pay attention to that two-headed ogre, let''s let him jump around for a while."

    After the vacation is over, Charlemagne will immediately make final preparations for counterattacking Ulduar with Tyre, Raiden and others.

    During the vacation, of course, he didn¡¯t really just spend the whole day doing nothing like this and having **** with his three newlywed wives to make elves. During the day, he spent most of his time in the study arranging secret passages tomunicate with leaders of various countries.

    On the second day of the wedding banquet, he went to the leaders of the alliance countries and King Saurfang twice, and told them the current situation in Northrend.

    The special envoy of Queen Calia, Tirion Fordring, expressed his willingness to participate in the Northern Expedition on the spot, and Muradin and Magni immediately responded. Agitated, and finally passed the alliance''s troop agreement unanimously.

    As for the tribe, Charlemagne only told King Saurfang that there is a lot ofnd suitable for grazing and nting in the Borean Tundra.

    Varok took this news very seriously, and returned to Orgrimmar through the portal opened by the high elf mage that day. Charlemagne kept in touch with the tribe through letters through the secret channel in the next few days.

    After returning to the study, Charlemagne looked at the map of Northrend ced on the desk, stretched out his finger and pointed at the location of Icecrown Citadel, with a yful smile on his lips.

    "Second idiot, your opponent has already been found. Facing the attack from the Alliance and the Horde, can you still run out confidently to promote your theory of the salvation of the dead?"

 Chapter 660: The bitter master who knocked on the door

    Chapter 660 The Sufferer Who Hit the Door

    In recent days, Charlemagne''s life has been unusually regr. After sending away Malygos who leftst, he handles some lighter official duties during the day, wanders around Quel''Ths in his spare time, and spends his evenings with his wives. A shameless little elf.

    However, it seems that the winning rate of the longevity species is indeed very low. At least Alleria, Cirvanas and Vereesa all said that they could feel that no new life was bred in their bodies.

    You must know that Charlemagne has never taken any preventive measures... This situation can only be med on the entire group of high elves.

    Aureliay naked in her husband''s arms, not caring at all that her jade-like skin and tender body werepletely exposed to her husband''s eyes. The expression on her face looked a little depressed.

    "Why is there no baby? Have we tried hard enough?"

    Charlemagne couldn''t help but twitched his eyebrows, "No, it''s not you but me who worked hard..."

    After hearing this, Cirvanas turned over and sat on Charlemagne''s waist again, with a charming expression on his face, he gently licked the corner of his mouth, and smiled again on his blushing pretty face.

    "It must be that you haven''t worked hard enough, why don''t we try again?"

    "no!"

    Vereesa hurriedly pushed away the second sister who was grabbing the seat, and the little guy threw himself on Charlemagne and lingered, "It was agreed that it was my turn! Second sister, you can''t be foolish!"

    "How about we guess the punch again to decide who is next?"

    Charlemagne stared nkly at the top of the big bed hung with tulle, "I always feel like I''m being treated as a nter by them..."

    When there was another gasp in the room, Charlemagne didn''t know that in the guest rooms on both sides of the master bedroom, there were two people who listened to the corner with their super hearing...

    The two unidentified people blushed and eavesdropped on the movementing from the master bedroom. It seemed that this was not the first time they had seen their skillful movements.

    "Why¡­"

    A certain woman with violet skin and a fit body went back to bed dull after the battle, staring intently at the bright moonlight outside the window.

    "Elune, please tell me, what should I do..."

    Coincidentally, on the other side, a ck-haired high elf with two horns on his head also sat back on the bed with a dissatisfied expression.

    "Master is really... I have been waiting for so long, why don''t Ie to pamper him?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s about to speed¡ª¡ª¡ª

    During the week of Charlemagne''s recuperation, the people of Quel''Ths have gradually be ustomed to the new queen''s ruling policy... Strictly speaking, there is not much change from before, but the person who finally signed the decision was the Sun King Kyle. Sass became Prince Regent Charlemagne.

    On thest day of Charlemagne''s vacation, the Prince Regent''s Pce ushered in two uninvited guests. The two with gloomy faces came directly to the backyard of Charlemagne''s new home through a dedicated teleportation array.

    One of the taller visitors yelled furiously as soon as he appeared, "Kiran Farstrider! You despicable meddler, get out of here! Otherwise, don''t me me for destroying your home." !"

    "Hmm!"

    Charlemagne was leaning on the sofa in the living room with a paralyzed appearance. Alleria and Vereesa stuffed the fruit in their hands into his mouth like feeding a pig.

    Hearing this familiar roar, his whole body trembled. ording to his identification of the sound and the way the other party called it...

    Tyrande, who was correcting the documents, raised his head, a gloating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "It seems that Illidan and Malfurion have returned."

    "How could it be so fast? I thought it would take at least half a month for the two of them to arrive..."

    Tyrande shrugged, "Who knows? Anyway, you''d better go out and have a look. Illidan is not a joker."

    When Charlemagne arrived at the backyard with the three Windrunner sisters, Valeira, and Onyxia, a group of maids were tremblingly looking at the demon with two horns on his head and wings on his back. Beside the demon was a night elf man with green...green hair.

    Couldn''t bear to frighten his maids, Charlemagne waved to them immediately after arriving at the scene and said, "You all step back, I''ll take care of it here."

    Because Charlemagne is very confident in the strength of his own members, the Regent''s Pce has not yet arranged for guards. At this time, only three old butlers with weapons have the courage to stand in front of Illidan.

    Seeing the arrival of the Patriarch, the butlers also breathed a sigh of relief, saluted him with the maids, and left the backyard in an orderly manner to enter the room.

    After seeing the high elf man in the lead, Illidan''s expression became even more angry, and his sharp teeth were exposed. "Ziran Farstrider! You despicable viin finally dare to show up!"

    Charlemagne asked Alleria to lead the others to stay where they were, and walked forward with Onyxia and Tyrande. He spread his hands helplessly and said, "Why did I be a despicable person? I don''t care about you." Bar?"

    "How dare you say that?! When we metst time, you pretended not to know me. If you had let me know your real identity, I would have raised my hand and shed you!"

    Charlemagne reached out and interrupted Illidan, who was furious, and said dumbfoundedly, "Correct me, I really didn''t know you at that time, if you don''t believe me, ask Malfurion, I was sent back to ancient times by Nozdormuter. Times."

    Malfurion snorted angrily, and paused heavily on the ground with his staff, "It''s not important, the important thing is that you abducted Tyrande from us, you won''t deny that, right?"

    "Of course I don''t admit it, what do you call me abducted, I simply..."

    Just as Charlemagne was exining earnestly, Tyrande stepped forward and said first, "Malfurion, Illidan, you can''t force things about your rtionship. Although it is difficult for you to ept, but... I started ten thousand years ago. You have identified someone from the beginning, and you should all be aware of this."

    "Crack!" Charlemagne stretched out his hand to cover his face, andined frantically in his heart,''Oh my God! Sister, don''t you add fuel to the mes by saying this? ''

    The simple-minded Illidan shook his head in disbelief, and waved his hands violently to retort, "I don''t believe it! This guy must have used some charm spell on you. As long as I kill him, you will be able to escape from this evil spell." Influence!"

    Malfurion looked at Tyrande''s resolute attitude, and a trace of sadness shed in his eyes. It was not until today that he finally epted the reality. As the leader of the night elf druids, hepletely lost his girlfriend who had been chasing him for ten thousand years.

    Tyrande sighed softly, "Illidan, listen to me, I really..."

    "Needless to say, Kieran little thief,e up and die!"

    As he spoke, Illidanunched a series of fel energy charges towards Charlemagne, and the double des of Azzinoth in his hand were already raised high, aiming at Charlemagne''s fragile neck, which was still naked.

 Chapter 661: Candide super evolved?

    Chapter 661 Honest man super evolution?

    "Hey, do you really want to fight..."

    Charlemagne stood there and sighed without any sense of tension, while Onyxia watched Malfurion who seemed to be in a daze in the distance.

    "ng!"

    Illidan''s Azzinoth double des quicklynded on Charlemagne''s neck, but to the demon hunter''s surprise, his attack not only failed to cut off the opponent''s head, but was actually rebounded by a strange force return.

    "This is!"

    Forced by the force of the rebound, Illidan staggered back a few steps, and Illidan''s originally furious expression gradually calmed down. He saw some clues from Charlemagne''s understated defense just now.

    "The power of the rules? No, the power of the rules can''t easily block my divine weapon dual sabers, so... it''s power. Have you broken through to a demigod?"

    Charlemagne nodded casually, "If you want to fight me, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. For the sake of Tyrande and Malfurion, I won''t hit you hard, but it''s also very difficult for you to break through me." defense."

    "You should calm down and think about it. I also have a wife. Why do I have to use some charm spell to seduce Thai milk... Tyrande."

    A noun that Charlemagne almost blurted out was interrupted by the high priest''s sharp gaze, and he hurriedly changed the title toplete the sentence.

    Malfurion understood the situation better than Illidan. When he came back to his senses, he nced at the three worried sisters not far away, twitched his mouth slightly, and said mockingly, "Three wives? How many pairs do you want?" It''s not impossible for you, is it?"

    Charlemagne frowned slightly. He felt that Malfurion''s mental state was a bit abnormal. In the past, honest people would not be so sharp and satirical.

    Tyrande, who had been a superficial lover and colleague with Malfurion for 10,000 years, also saw Malfurion''s anomaly at this time, but she attributed it to the emotional trauma that caused the disorder, and did not Think more.

    Charlemagne failed to grasp the sh of light in his mind for the time being. Under Illidan''s double knives waving one after another, he continued to persuade while dodging, "How about I let Tyrande talk to you alone? It doesn''t make any sense to go down."

    Tyrande resolutely shook his head and said, "There is no need to talk about it. I have already said what should be said. My life and my partner will be decided by myself, and others have no right to dictate."

    "Charlemagne, even you!"

    "Yes, the high priest is mighty, the high priest is rippling..."

    "No sincerity at all!"

    Illidan saw that the two were still flirting when they were about to fight, and he suddenly became discouraged. He stopped the attack in his hands, and stared nkly at the coquettish Tyrande for a while. Then he let out a long sigh.

    "... Forget it, just like Tyrande said, she is free to choose who to be her partner, as long as she can be sure that she is not affected by the charm spell... I only hope that she can be happy."

    ''Hello! You still want to take the lead with this standard spare tire speech? Think too much...''

    Making crazily in his heart, Charlemagne turned his head to look at another sufferer, Malfurion, and unexpectedly saw the hideous expression on this honest man''s face sh away.

    Charlemagne''s mind shed like lightning, and he made a guess that he couldn''t believe, "Could it be..."

    Seeing that the other party returned to normal, Charlemagne suppressed the thoughts in his heart for the time being, and could not startle the enemy yet.

    Because Illidan still had something to discuss with Charlemagne, and he wanted to see his beloved Tyrande more, he chose to stay after Malfurion teleported back to Darnassus.

    It happened that Charlemagne also wanted to ask several high-ranking night elves about something, so he summoned Shandris, Tyrande, and Illidan who happened to be sending the documents to his study alone.

    "Tyrande, I want to know, when did Malfurion be so aggressive?"

    The high priest saw the serious expression on Charlemagne''s face, and knew that he must have discovered something, so he recalled it carefully.

    "I remember...it wasn''t like this thest time I saw him, but this time he obviously made me feel something strange."

    Illidan frowned, "It was not my illusion, but Malfurion should have changed because of Tyrande''s rtionship? Do you think there is something wrong with him?"

    Charlemagne temporarily reached out to stop Illidan''s words, and turned to look at thest person, "Santis, did this happen to Malfurion after he came out of the Emerald Dream?"

    General Sentinel lowered his head and thought for a while, then nodded and admitted, "Indeed, although I looked a little decadent before, I didn''t have such an aggressive and strange attitude, that is, after I came out of the dream..."

    Tyrande''s face changed, and he looked at Charlemagne in disbelief and asked, "Is it possible, do you think he was killed by N''Zoth..."

    Charlemagne let out a sigh of relief, folded his hands on his chin, and said solemnly, "Maybe it wasn''t N''Zoth, the three ancient gods all infiltrated the Emerald Dream through the Saronite vein."

    "C''Thun is dead, and N''Zoth''s whispers cannot tempt a pious archdruid to fall in a short time. After all, the Emerald Dream is still under Ysera''s control."

    "That is to say..."

    Tyrande bit his lower lip and said the name "Yogg-Saron!"

    "That''s right, he is the most suspect. Yogg-Saron is known as the Demon of Thousand Throats. His whispering ability is the strongest among all the ancient gods. Even the Titan Guardian can''t stop his corruption. Don''t talk about being depressed, Malfurion can take advantage of the opportunity."

    Illidan''s face tightened. Although his rtionship with his brother was not harmonious, they were blood rtives after all. Knowing that Malfurion might be tempted and depraved, he felt very ufortable.

    "Is there a way to save him?"

    Charlemagne pondered for a moment before replying, "Hopefully, Malfurion has been corrupted for a short time. As long as Yogg-Saron is killed, he should be able to turn back."

    "But we must keep him out of the Emerald Dream first, lest he sink deeper and deeper into the whispers of the Old Gods."

    The ancient gods can directly invade the Emerald Dream through several World Trees that are in contact with the Saronite veins, but they are more likely to be bewitched in the dream. The most urgent task is topletely control Malfurion in the material world.

    Illidan stood up and pulled out the Double des of Azzinoth, and said in a somewhatplicated tone, "Leave it to me, at least he hasn''t be suspicious of me yet, I can use the Tyrande incident as an excuse to get close to him, and take the opportunity Malfurion take hold."

    Charlemagne said solemnly, "Then please, I will also go to Wyrmrest Temple immediately and notify Ms. Ysera to cut off Malfurion''s authority to connect to the dream."

    "in addition¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at Illidan calmly, "You must have other purposes foring to me this time, right?"

 Chapter 662: Sagerite Keystone

    Chapter 662 The Sagerite Keystone

    Illidan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then a mad smile appeared on his face, "Oh? Why do you think I came to Quel''Ths to find you? The supreme leader of this country is the Sun King, right?"

    Tyrande nced at Charlemagne, and said to Illidan with a wry smile, "It used to be like this...but the previous Sun King was seriously injured when he fought against the Burning Legion in the Battle of the Sunwell, and the new king''s talent is not enough to support the entire country to continue to fight against the Burning Legion." Fast forward, so¡­¡±

    Charlemagne smiled confidently and said, "Now Quel''Ths is naturally still the new Sun King Lianda Sunstrider as the supreme leader in name, but in fact, I, the regent, also have a very high decision-making power. You It¡¯s the same if you tell me anything.¡±

    "The Regent..."

    Illidan looked at Charlemagne thoughtfully, then shook his head lightly, "Well, I have heard from Vashj that you have a very important position in the eyes of Queen Azshara, I do have something to do." I want to find the oath, and even the whole of Azeroth to cooperate."

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and said, "Please tell me."

    Illidan took out a rhombus-shaped green stone from his magic backpack. As soon as the stone appeared in the air, it began to emit a hazy green shimmer.

    Charlemagne must have thought, "Sure enough..."

    Illidan exined with some pride on his face, "This stone is called the Sargerite Keystone. I have been submitting to the Burning Legion before to find out its whereabouts."

    "The Sagerite Keystone can open the time-space door to any world. With it, we can actively go to any other world, including Argus where the Burning Legion is. Xerath epts their endless aggression and destruction."

    Tyrande and Shandris'' expressions changed at the same time, staring closely at the inconspicuous little stone in Illidan''s hand, but Charlemagne shook his head and sighed at this moment.

    "I have to say that your ideas are very bold and forward-looking, but...it''s a pity that we can''t go to Argus with you, at least not yet."

    Illidan''s smug smile froze, he frowned and asked angrily, "Why? Don''t you want to continue to wait for the Burning Legion to attack again and again in Azeroth?"

    "Every time theyunch an invasion, we will pay a heavy price. Thest time it was the Well of Eternity, thest time it was the World Tree, this time it is the Sunwell, what will we have to pay next time?"

    Charlemagne reached out and interrupted Illidan''s manic continuous questioning, "I understand everything you said, but... have you considered the current situation in Azeroth?"

    Before Illidan could make a rebuttal, Charlemagne showed a sharp light in his eyes and said solemnly, "The Lich King is about to move, the ancient **** Yogg-Saron has frequently attacked, the shadow of Y''Shaarj has not dissipated, and the guardians are also torn apart." .¡±

    "There are dark forces such as Deathwing, N''Zoth, and Twilight''s Hammer lurking in the dark. At this time, you ask me to go out and bring all the troops to expedition to Argus? Is it appropriate for you to think carefully?"

    Illidan was at a loss for words for a moment. Before, he was focused on solving the threat of the Burning Legion once and for all. He really didn''t know much about the current situation in Azeroth. In desperation, he turned his attention to Tyrande, whom he could trust with all his heart. .

    The High Priest of Whisperwind sighed softly, "Although it''s a pity, what Charlemagne said is true. Now the Horde and the Alliance are ready for the expedition to Northrend. support."

    "Charlemagne himself is connecting the divided guardians, intending to take back the city of Ulduar, the city of Titans, and kill the second ancient god, Yogg-Saron, while the Alliance and the Horde march into Northrend."

    Tyrande looked at Illidan, who was still acting impulsively, and persuaded him earnestly, "Illidan, listen to me, now is really not the right time to counterattack Argus, just like what Charlemagne said before, you must first fight against outsiders." Anne."

    "We must first deal with the internal problems of Azeroth before we can find a way to gather the forces of the whole world to counterattack Argus. Now wait patiently."

    "Tsk..."

    Although Illidan is rebellious, he has one of his biggest weaknesses, which is the High Priest of the Moon God, Tyrande Whisperwind.

    Not to mention that every word Tyrande said is reasonable, even if she runs the train with her mouth full of words, Illidan will probably follow suit and force others to follow him.

    "Okay, after Malfurion''s problem is solved, I will temporarily return to the Dark Temple to stand by and continue to investigate the movements of the Burning Legion. Let me know when you are ready, and I will prepare to counterattack Argus at any time. Prepare."

    Seeing that Illidan was sessfully persuaded by Tyrande, Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Boss Dan would be obsessed with it. Facing this stubborn guy, he really couldn''t be fooled casually.

    Afterwards, Charlemagne had a whim, and with a reluctant Illidan quietly went to the court of the Sunstrider.

    Illidan was taken aback when he walked in front of Kael''thas, and then he frowned and felt it carefully, "Your former Sun King does have a powerful evil reaction, could it be that you want me to transform him into a demon hunter?" ?"

    Charlemagne had a look of hope in his eyes, and ignored Kael''thas'' eyes of reproach, looked at Illidan and asked eagerly, "How? Is it possible?"

    Illidan''s mouth curled up into a sneer, he turned around and nned to leave, "Oh... there''s no help, wait for death, and leave."

    "Wait! At least tell me about the situation!"

    Illidan kept on stepping, waved his hand impatiently and said, "The demon hunter must control the fel energy by himself, and can''t let itpletely enter the body, otherwise he willpletely lose control and turn into a demon. The fel energy on his body has already invaded the five internal organs. Six viscera, unless Sargeras takes action himself, there is no hope at all."

    Charlemagne slumped his shoulders in disappointment after Illidan left. Kael''thas sighed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Charlemagne, I know your intentions are good, but let alone whether it will seed or not, even if there is hope, I will I will not ept evil energy."

    "As the son of Anasterian and a member of the Sunstrider family, I, Kael''thas Sunstrider, cannot bear to embrace fel energy in order to survive. I appreciate your kindness."

    "Your Majesty..."

    Charlemagne looked at Kael''thas with regret. The former Sun King had less than a week left at most. He originally thought that Illidan could solve his problem, but in the end he was disappointed again.

    Kael''thas himself is very free and easy, he still has time to jokingly say to Charlemagne, "Don''t call me Your Majesty, I have abdicated, and now Quel''Ths is still on the right track under the management of you and the Silvermoon Council , Sunwell has recovered again, and I have no regrets."

    Then he smiled lightly and shook his head, "The only regret I have...is that I couldn''t pass on a direct descendant to my father."

    Five dayster, under the heavy gazes of Quel''Ths high-level officials and tens of thousands of people, Kael''thas calmly walked into the newborn Sunwell, embracing his destiny with open arms and a smile.

    Charlemagne and the others looked at Kael''thas, who was gradually turning into a flow of arcane energy. The evil energy in his body also dissipated without a trace under the washing of the huge amount of energy from the Sunwell, together with Kael''thas'' body.

    Charlemagne clenched his fists heavily, looking firmly at the Sunwell, which was gradually returning to calm.

    ''Don''t worry, Kael''thas, I will definitely keep my promise and let Quel''Ths continue to maintain its current prosperity! ''

 Chapter 663: Enemies who hate each other

    Chapter 663 Enemies who hate each other when they meet

    Although Kael''thas passed away, Quel''Ths and Azeroth will continue to operate normally.

    Charlemagne bid farewell to the three newlywed wives who were somewhat reluctant after the funeral of Kael''thas, and went to Darnassus with Tyrande. Temple.

    When the two of Charlemagne arrived at the Temple of the Moon God, the atmosphere at the scene seemed a little tense. Illidan held the fainted Malfurion in his hand, and faced Fan, who was leading the druids and the watchers on the opposite side, with an arrogant face. Dahl and Maiev.

    Santis and Jarod persuaded the two of them separately, but at least they didn''t let the two sides fight in this sacred hall.

    Maiev was still holding his odd-shaped wheel saw in his hand, looked at Illidan with a cold face and shouted angrily, "Demon! You really lost your mind and attacked your own brother. I will definitely eradicate you today."

    Illidan sneered, "Heh...don''t talk about it, Maiev, I know more about Malfurion than you. Let her exin in detail when Tyrande arrives."

    Fandral seemed a little calmer than Maiev, and he listened to Shandris'' report with a strange expression.

    Originally, he, like other people who were familiar with Malfurion, thought that his mentor had changed drastically because of emotional setbacks, but now that he thinks about it carefully... it seems that something is really wrong.

    As soon as Tyrande entered the Temple of the Moon God, he ordered majestically, "Put down the weapon in your hand! Illidan captured the Archdruid of Stormrage with my permission. Calm down, both sides!"

    Maiev turned to look at Tyrande with a dark face. She still had a bad impression of the high priest who had ughtered her watchman sisters.

    "High Priest, I need you to give an exnation, why did Illidan, who was expelled from Azeroth,e back here?"

    At this time, Charlemagne couldn''t help but mocked and said, "Then I have to ask your beloved Archdruid, why did Illidan return to Azeroth? With his rebellious character, no one invited him Lead the way and he wille back?"

    Tyrande gave Charlemagne a nk look, stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of his clothes and whispered, "Don''t add fuel to the mes, let me handle it, you just stay on the sidelines."

    Charlemagne shrugged, and under the watchful eyes of the night elves, he walked slowly to the bench by the wall and sat down, crossing his legs as if watching a show.

    Tyrande quickly told Fandral, Jarod and Maiev about Malfurion''s recent changes and his possible corruption by Yogg-Saron.

    Jarod, who followed Malfurion to Ound, looked thoughtful and didn''t say anything to refute. Fandral also frowned and thought, but Maiev yelled angrily, "Absurd! The Archdruid of Stormrage!" How can a person with firm beliefs sumb to the ancient gods?"

    Tyrande, Shandris, and Fandral all looked a little embarrassed. In the end, it was Garald who couldn''tugh or cry, and pulled Mavey aside, who had a confused face, and told the great Druid of the Green Wind about the emotional setback. Abandoned Maiev who had stayed in Ound without knowing it before.

    Seeing that the scene was under control, Illidan sneered again at Maiev, "She really is a woman with no brains, is her observation so poor? You can''t see the abnormality on Malfurion? Turn around and look at you other colleagues."

    "Or are you blinded and blinded by meaningless vengeance? Maiev, your evaluation in my heart has once again dropped."

    Although the leader of the watchmen was furious, Maiev finally snorted angrily after hearing his brother''s exnation and turning to look at the other three senior night elves who were smiling wryly.

    "Okay, I will follow you to Wyrmrest Temple. If it turns out that Illidan is lying, I will cut off his head on the spot!"

    "Hehe, if you can do it, try it!"

    Ignoring these two enemies who couldn''t stop their quarrel, Tyrande finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that the matter was settled, and only then did he turn his head to look at a certain regent who was watching the show.

    Under Tyrande''s ming eyes, Charlemagne stood up abruptly, "It''s over? Then let''s go, Fandral, you can find a way to send a letter to Cenarius by the way, something like this happened to your beloved disciple He must be worried."

    The final candidates to go to Wyrmrest Temple were determined to be Maiev, Tyrande, Illidan, and Charlemagne, while Fandral, Shandris, and Jarod stayed to handle the internal affairs of the race.

    Some druids had a look of broken faith on their faces. They couldn''t believe that the once extremely steadfast Archdruid of Stormrage would be tempted by the Old God.

    It seems that Fandral and the archdruids such as Koda, Shaun, and Elothir who are in the Emerald Dream will be busy for a while.

    Charlemagne opened the portal to Wyrmrest Temple with ease, and led by a messenger from the Green Dragon Legion to the top floor of Wyrmrest Temple, where he met the two dragon kings who were still discussing matters.

    Malygos looked abnormally sad at this time, while Ysera shook her head helplessly.

    "Malygos, it''s useless to ask me about the affairs of your n, and my sister has already gone..."

    Malygos sighed with a tangled face, "I know, hey... why does this kind of love affair bother me?"

    Charlemagne greeted the two with a look of surprise, "Malygos, Ysera, what happened to the Dragon n? Where is Alexstrasza?"

    Ysera turned her head and nodded to them with a smile. When she saw Illidan, her face changed, but she seemed to recognize his identity quickly.

    Ysera looked at Malfurion in Illidan''s hands strangely, and asked the leader Charlemagne, "Charlemagne, you are... why did you knock Malfurion unconscious and arrest him?"

    Charlemagne said with a wry smile, "It''s a long story. To put it simply, Malfurion is likely to be seduced by Yogg-Saron''s whispers because of his inattentiveness. We are here this time to disconnect you." His connection with the Emerald Dream, by the way, take care of him for a while."

    "Yogg-Saron?!"

    Ysera hurried forward upon hearing this name, put her hand on Malfurion''s forehead, and then frowned deeply, "Indeed, I feel the power of nightmare from him, Malfurion His belief has always been very firm, how could..."

    Knowing some inside information, Malygos looked at Charlemagne with a yful face and winked, and greeted the regent with a nk stare.

    Just at this time, Alexstrasza in the form of a high elf came out of a portal. She was sighing when she saw the bustling temple, and then said with a gentle smile, "Wyrmrest Temple is very lively today. What''s wrong with you guys?"

    Malygos leaned into Charlemagne''s ear and said, "Didn''t you just ask where Alexstrasza went? Actually, I asked her to give Kalecgos a small blessing of life... and yours The same style, only more powerful."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at Malygos in bewilderment, "So... Kalec met two juicers?"

 Chapter 664: The approaching battle for Ulduar

    Chapter 664 The Approaching Battle of Ulduar

    Leaving aside the tragic experience of Kalecgos, with the blessing of the Red Dragon Queen, this guy should be able to stand up and be the master.

    Alexstrasza and Ysera learned the truth from Tyrande with an embarrassed face, and kept casting veiled mocking nces at Charlemagne.

    "Cough... How about it, can your two majesties help take care of Malfurion for a while? Just wait until we sessfully kill Yogg-Saron."

    Ysera and Alexstrasza looked at each other, and nodded with a smile at the same time. Ysera took the lead and said, "No problem, I have cut off his connection with the dream, at least to ensure that he will not continue to be corrupted."

    Alexstrasza went on to say, "Malfurion is also arade-in-arms who has fought side by side with the Dragon n since ten thousand years ago. We won''t let him go... Besides, Cenarius should be on his way right now."

    Sure enough... Not long after, there was a heavy sound of trampling snow from the north of Wyrmrest Temple. After receiving the news from Fandral, Cenarius immediately sent it to Shandr through the connection of the World Tree. The giant rune tree next to the city rushed over.

    "Malfurion!"

    Cenarius carefully took over his beloved disciple from his adoptive mother Ysera, felt the corruption of the nightmare on his body, and said with a face of self-reproach, "It''s all my fault...st time I clearly noticed the abnormality on him but didn''t Seriously."

    Illidan couldn''t help curling his mouth when he saw the heartbroken look of this demigod who once mocked him for not knowing how to sacrifice.

    He turned his head and said gently to Tyrande, "Tyrande, I won''t continue to watch this disgusting farce here. If you have anything, you cane to the Dark Temple to find me at any time."

    After Tyrande nodded in agreement, he snorted at Cenarius, used the Skull of Gul''dan in his hand to tear open the space channel and returned to hisir in Ound.

    Next, he ns tounch arge army topletely wipe out Kazak, the weak chicken who has been squatting on the throne of Kil''jaeden for several months. He will never allow Ound to have a senior general of the Burning Legion.

    Cenarius decided to stay temporarily to take care of his favorite disciple. Ysera and the other three dragons couldn''t wait for it. It happened that Northrend could ask him to help in the troubles of Northrend.

    Malfurion''s troubles have finally been contained for the time being, but before Yogg-Saron dies, he may only be temporarily kept in Wyrmrest Temple to guard, and the time to capture Ulduar and kill Yogg-Saron... Almost there.

    Tyrande seemed determined to stay with Charlemagne, this time she temporarily returned to Darnassus with Maiev, and nned to hand over most of the work she was doing to Shandris and Maiev. people deal with.

    Charlemagne returned to the Prince Regent''s Mansion alone, only Aurelia was at home, and Sylvanas and Vereesa had work to do as deputy general of the ranger.

    However, in order to spend more time with their husband to drive away the stealing cat and vixen, the two n to train their younger brother Ls in the shortest possible time. At the moment, they are holding this monkey for Spartan training.

    Reasonable... Ls has actually worked very hard, reaching the standard of a high-level ranger close to the hero level before the age of adulthood, but this strength ispletely insufficient in the eyes of the two epic-level sisters.

    At least let this little monkey reach the hero intermediate level before they dare to hand over the ranger unit to the only male of the Windrunner family. For this reason, they are very good at training Ls.

    Recently, poor Ris didn''t even go back to the Prince Regent''s mansion, and fell headfirst in the Duke Theron''s mansion in Far Travel Town every day after training. Even Lor''themar felt a little terrified of what happened to him.

    By the way, Lor''themar and Liadrin have also agreed on a wedding date after Charlemagne got married. They n to officially get married after the chaos in Northrend settles down. The eldest son will inherit Lor''themar''s title of Earl. The second son inherits the dukedom of the Liadrin family.

    After hard work during this period, Charlemagne understood the low birth rate of the high elves from the bottom of his heart. After learning that Lor''themar needed to have at least two children, he patted his younger brother''s shoulder sympathetically.

    "Come on! It may take decades or even hundreds of years for these two children to be born, but this is nothing to the elves, right?"

    The domestic affairs have basically been dealt with, and with the efforts of the Silver Moon Council, they have basically been on the right track. Charlemagne can finally start his next n with confidence.

    Leaving Alleria and Onyxia to manage the Regent''s Pce and daily government affairs together, Charlemagne took Eragon, who had been idle for a while, to teleport to Uldaman.

    As for Valeira, this little girl is currently cooperating with Onyxia to establish a new intelligence organization. Charlemagne named it the Homnd Strategy Bureau out of bad taste, and Valeira has been busy all day long for this.

    At this time, Uldaman is no longer the only one, and Tire, whopleted the task with the assistance of Raiden, also returned.

    After Charlemagne was teleported to Kazgoros Seat, he first apologized to the three bosses with an apologetic face, "Sorry, there are a lot of things in the country, and this meeting has just finished, so I kept you waiting for a long time."

    Tier waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, Azadas hasn''t finished preparations anyway."

    After taking back the Furnace of Origin, Tire and Elonaya finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least they held a big killer in their hands that could force a draw.

    Even if there is a 1/10,000 chance that the coalition forces of Azeroth will lose to the Old Gods in the end, they will be able to kill all life on the entire surface of Azeroth and start over again.

    ...Of course other races are definitely unwilling. If it was not ast resort, Tyre and the others would not be able to use this final ultimate move to die together.

    Raiden looked at Eragon swimming on his arm, smiled and said to Charlemagne, "We have all heard about Quel''Ths, the Burning Legion led by Kil''jaeden, one of the Big Three, attacked Frustrated again, the efforts of mortals gave me a glimmer of hope for the final victory."

    Tyr patted Raiden on the shoulder heartily, "So didn''t I say that, with the gradual awakening of Azeroth, the mortals bred by her will be the main force to defeat Sargeras and the Old Gods."

    Raiden nodded, but then said seriously, "I know, but... this attack on Ulduar is not a battlefield for mortals to participate in. It is unwise to use flesh and blood to fight the steel army made by Loken. "

    Charlemagne also straightened his face and replied, "I didn''t intend to let mortals participate in the guardian''s battlefield. When the timees, I will be the one who will be the representative to participate in the nning. The battle of Ulduar... will mainly depend on you, the guardians and the Titans." creation."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 665: Reckless! No matter what happens to Nerzhul, I just want to be reckless!

    Chapter 665 Reckless! No matter what happens to Ner''zhul, I just want to be reckless!

    Because the war has not yet started, Tyr temporarily let the tol''vir stay in Uldum, and the battle of Sundend, Prince of Wind, is still in full swing.

    Although at first he got close to kir with the help of three members of the Council of Four Winds, at the critical moment, the lord of the south wind, Siamat, came back and informed the king of wind elements about Sundend''s rebellion. It''s getting out of hand.

    The victory that could have been won smoothly turned into a long tug-of-war. Although Sundend had the absolute upper hand, it would take some time topletely defeat Al''Akir''s army.

    The civil strife in the sky wall forced many wind elementals who were unwilling to get involved in the war to escape from the elemental world in a hurry. Their first choice for refuge was naturally Uldum below the throne of the wind god.

    Tyer was also a little distressed when he said this. He scratched his head and said, "Although the tol''vir have temporarily not attacked these wind elements under my order, the hatred that has developed between the two sides over the years cannot be eliminated so easily."

    "Now the group of wind elements that have taken refuge are temporarily ced in the ruins of Amon in the southwest of Uldum, and the Tovir has sent a lot of people to monitor these wind elements."

    Charlemagne also frowned tightly, "It seems that Sundend''s momentary soft-heartedness finally went wrong..."

    When Siamat learned that Sundend was nning to usurp the throne, he immediately expressed his opposition. Charlemagne originally nned to let Sundend kill him on the spot, but Prince Feng relented and did not kill him, but exiled Siamat. Uldum.

    He didn''t expect that Siamat would forcefully break through the blockade from Silithus and rush back at the critical moment. As a result, this Siamat turned the regime that could have been smoothly transitioned into a confrontation between father and son.

    Of course, this guy didn¡¯t end well either. He was torn to pieces by the angry Prince of Sundend in front of Al¡¯Akir, and his elemental core was pierced by Thunderfury¡¯s sword, so there was no possibility of resurrection.

    Sundend has already given his promise to Assad, who guards the top of the whirling cloud, as long as he can make contributions in the battle with Al''Akir, the vacant position of Lord of the South Wind must be him.

    Assad is also an old guy who has survived for countless years. He can see the current situation very clearly. If there is no ident, Sundend''s victory is a foregone conclusion.

    Even though Al-Akir threw countless empty checks, Assad waspletely unmoved. He deliberately paralyzed Al-Akir andunched a surprise attack from behind him, sending the most important blow to Sundend''s final victory. assists.

    Now that the overall battle has entered the final stage, as long as the sky wall is settled down, the tol''vir will be able to return these wind elements to the elemental world, and participate in Ulduar''s strategy without distraction.

    Seeing Charlemagne resting his chin in thought, Tyr continued to exin to him, "Except for the four guards who were ordered by Rai to continue guarding the furnace of origin, the tol''vir of Uldum is ready for battle and ready to fight at any time. Set off."

    Raiden crossed his arms and said, "Everything is normal on the engine of Nksha, and Azadas is continuously producing primitive mogu, which is different from the batch used by Thor at the beginning. These mogupletely obey our orders." .¡±

    "Well, enough."

    Charlemagne nodded, "Combining the batch of Anubisas and primitive tol''vir brought back from C''Thun Prison, plus the earthen that Uldaman originally had as a logistics force, at least the attack on Ulduar has a certain grasp."

    "The storm cliffs also need to be contacted in advance. The families under Thorim and Hodir are still fighting, and they cannot be allowed to fall into continuous internal friction."

    Charlemagne looked at the three giants beside him, and said firmly, "I n to take advantage of this opportunity of the Alliance and the Horde marching into Northrend to secretly go to the Storm Peaks and try to contact Thorim and Hodir."

    Raiden rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, took a golden wrist armor from his hand, shrunk it down and handed it to Charlemagne "Almost the entire area of ??the Storm Peaks is under the surveince of Yogg-Saron and Loken , as soon as we enter the area it represents all-out war."

    "This wrist armor is my token. Show it to Thorim and Hodir, and tell them all about Loken''s conspiracy and crimes. I believe they will definitely stand by our side again."

    Charlemagne solemnly put the wrist armor into his backpack, "I see, I will try my best to convince the two guardians. Once the civil war on the Sky Wall is decided, I wille to Uldaman again, and then..."

    Tyer punched each other with both fists, and said with a fighting spirit, "It''s time for the decisive battle!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    A sudden incident a weekter disrupted the tense and orderly preparations for the Northern Expedition of the Alliance and the Horde. More than a dozen small natural disaster floating fortresses wereunched from the vicinity of Icecrown Citadel at the same time.

    These fortresses were happened to be witnessed by local adventurers when they bypassed Sandara. Looking at their direction, they seemed to be flying towards the eastern continent and Kalimdor in two parts.

    Quells, New Karabor, Eagle''s Nest and Lordaeron in the northern part of the Eastern Continent, and Orgrimmar in Kalimdor are all on the verge of a major enemy. As expected, these five countries will be the first to suffer from natural disasters The attack on the floating city.

    Tower of Sunfury, in the ceremony hall

    Charlemagne pped the palm of his left hand with the pointer in his hand, looked at the map of the eastern continent and frowned and ordered, "Open the protective barriers of Eversong Forest and Quel''Danas Ind, let the Sunstrider Legion, the Sunset, the Traveler, Silvermoon and Sunstrider take off, try to ensure that these floating fortresses will not enter the airspace of Quel''Ths!"

    "yes!"

    Since Lianda took over the throne, the captain of the Sunset was taken over by her first mate, a middle-aged male elf from the Firewing family.

    As for the Sun Chaser, it is the fourth space battleship that has just entered into service. Originally, Charlemagne wanted to name it the Kael''thas, but both the new Queen and the Silvermoon Council persuaded that it would be disrespectful to the recently deceased king. The next best thing to do is to name it the Daily Number.

    "The six main armies are ready to fight at any time, and guard their designated defense areas. Once the floating fortressnds and releases its troops, it will be killed immediately!"

    Liadrin and other legionmanders hurriedly saluted, "Yes!"

    However, Charlemagne''s arrangement was destined to be in vain. The natural disaster floating fortress heading to the eastern continent did not enter the territory of Quel''Ths at all. After sailing from the Howling Fjord, they came directly to Tiris, where the Kingdom of Lordaeron is located. Law woond.

    Shawn shook his head andughed, "It seems that Arthas really has a lot of obsession with his original country, and he wanted to destroy Lordaeron at the first moment."

    Charlemagne sneered disdainfully, "He is simply thinking too much. If he concentrates his forces to attack Lordaeron, the war may fall into a quagmire. But since he divides his troops into two groups, Lordaeron will definitely be able to fight with the help of Dran." Get on the defensive."

    "This attack is unlikely to serve as a demonstration. Instead, it will arouse the alliance''s confrontational psychology. Sure enough, Alsace is still very immature in terms of strategicyout."

    Rommath nced at him angrily, "His Royal Highness, do you think that everyone has the strategicyout ability like you? Alsace is only in his thirties, and he has participated in very few actual battles."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "Yes, although Ner''zhul has a goodyout ability, Alsace can only fuse his memory, but cannot ept his talent. After all, this fallen prince is still a man who can only hold Frostmourne, the reckless man who charged ahead."

 Chapter 666: Werewolf Rebellion

    Chapter 666 The Werewolf Rebellion

    Alsace¡¯s habit of liking Mang is not a day or two. At first, Mang Kel¡¯Thuzad and Mangmar Ganis settled down a lot under Ner¡¯zhul¡¯s order after their fall.

    But in the original history, after mating with Ner''zhul, he ran out again during the Wrathgate War, was severely injured by the special gue of the Undercity Royal Pharmacy Association, and fled back to Icecrown Citadel in embarrassment.

    Since then, he seems to have finally recognized his talent, and has been huddled on the Frozen Throne, never daring toe out to make trouble in person.

    If it weren¡¯t for a frost troll traitor named Drakuru who surrendered and brought him arge number of undead trolls, Alsace would have been crusade by the Northern Expedition earlier.

    The next progress was as Charlemagne expected. The few floating fortresses that attacked Orgrimmar were beaten down from the sky by the Horde''s more reckless army without any suspense.

    The natural disaster floating fortresses attacking Lordaeron are in a slightly better situation. After all, Lordaeron is not the most powerful human country in the past, and it is still a bit difficult to deal with these natural disaster fortresses alone.

    Fortunately, Dran also drove his floating city to the front line to provide support for Lordaeron, and sessfully shot down most of the natural disaster floating cities, and thest one was chased by Dran from behind and fled south.

    It seemed that he knew that he could not escape. Themander of this floating city simply confronted Dran near Pyrewood Vige in Silverpine Forest.

    As a result, it goes without saying that the genuine floating city of Dran is notparable to the shrunken versions of natural disasters. Ronin ordered to use the Eye of Dran to fire a thick arcane energy cannon, sting the only remaining floating fortress from the sky. go down.

    But by coincidence, this fortress happened to be nted on the majestic wall built by Gilneas - the Wall of Greymane.

    The massive impact brought about by the fall of the Scourge Fortress knocked a huge gap in the Greymane Wall. Just as Ronin was about toe to his door to ask for forgiveness with a speechless face, what gushed out of the Greymane Wall was actually not Humans, but a ferocious beast thatnded on all fours.

    "This is... the werewolf mentioned in the previous report?"

    Luo Ning looked at therge number of werewolves pouring out of the wall in disbelief. The number seemed to be over a thousand. Thinking of the report about werewolves back then, these werewolves used to be citizens of Gilneas, and Luo Ning couldn''t help but shiver. .

    Antonidas, who had lived in seclusion for a long time, actually reappeared in Violet Castle. At this time, the old mage who used arcane techniques to prolong his life was staring at therge number of werewolves that appeared on the arcane disy screen. Finally, he lightly smiled with aplicated expression. He sighed lightly.

    "Jin, you finally believed in that dishonest Arugal... This is also a kind of retribution."

    Then Antonidas turned his head to look at Luo Ning who was beside him and said, "Speaker Luo Ning, because Gilneas has been in seclusion for a long time and has not sought our support, we are inconvenient to enter Gilneas territory to eliminate werewolves without authorization."

    "But... we can go and destroy the source of the werewolves."

    Antonidas pointed to the location of Shadowfang Castle on the map, "The one who summoned these werewolves was Arugal, an 8-ring wizard. When Dran was destroyed by Archimonde, he also took the opportunity to bring the Book of Ur fled back to their homnd."

    "King Jin made a wrong decision and put Arugal in Shadowfang Castle, which was still the domain of the baron of Silveine at that time. As a result, he upied the magpie''s nest, killed everyone in the castle, and tried to dominate the world with werewolves. .¡±

    Modera sighed softly, "Antonidas is right. Arugal''s escape is partly responsible for Dran. We are obliged to recover the dangerous Book of Ur from him and send an elite team to enter." Shadowfang Keep kill him and the werewolves."

    Ronin groaned for a moment while grabbing the mustache on his chin, then raised his head and asked the other 4 congressmen, "Except Jaina, who is not here, what are the opinions of the others?"

    In the end, the Kirin Tor unanimously passed the proposal to kill Arugal, and Antonidas volunteered to lead the team himself. Faced with Ronin''s persuasion, he stretched out his hand to stop it.

    "This is a scourge left over by me back then, and I should be the one to finish it. Speaker Rhonin, you should get in touch with the Gilneas official as soon as possible. If you can let them get out of the turtle shell and reintegrate into the world, it will be considered a gift to Azeroth." a contribution."

    When Charlemagne received the news from Dran, he was stunned, "Greymane Wall was knocked down by the floating fortress? The Alliance suspects that Gilneas was captured by werewolves?"

    Von der Lore, who is in charge of external liaison, shrugged, "I thought it was unbelievable when I heard it for the first time, but therge number of werewolves that permeate the Silverpine Forest are indeed from the Greymane Wall. optimism."

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne touched his chin and said in a deep thought, "Contact the night elves... Forget it, let me do it."

    "àÛ~"

    Seeing that Charlemagne''s serious face turned bitter, Sean couldn''t help chuckling. Except for Li Reza''s cold eyes, the others all showed teasing expressions to varying degrees.

    Charlemagne waved his hand impatiently, "What are youughing at, shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh which happens."

    "Yes, Your Royal Highness the Regent."

    Under the fierce eyes of his mother-inw, Charlemagne activated the teleportation technique and returned to the Prince Regent''s Pce. As expected, Tyrande happened to be sitting in his office in his free time, correcting the official documents of the night elves.

    Holding Onyxia who rushed over to beg for a hug, Charlemagne first walked up to Aurelia and gave her a passionate kiss, and then kissed her lightly on the face amidst the unyielding fuss of the ck Dragon Princess After a while, he told Tyrande, who had a look of disdain, why he came here.

    "I''ll make a long story short. The night elves have been looking for the Moon God''s Scythe, right? ording to the news from Rhonin, I specte that this lost artifact is probably in the hands of Alu."

    The Luna Scythe has the effect of manipting werewolves. Charlemagne received a report from Ronin that Arugal could actually manipte these werewolves like his arm, which is obviously abnormal.

    These werewolves born from Goldrinn''s anger have super destructive power that can''t be distinguished from friends and foes. It doesn''t make sense that an 8-ring mage in Alugao can manipte them. The Book of Ur can indeed summon werewolves from the Emerald Dream, but the control...

    Tyrande frowned slightly, and when she was talking about business, she quickly corrected her posture, "Arugal, mage? I remember... thest time I heard about the scythe fell to a man named Velinde Starsong hands of the priestess."

    "After that, she seemed to say that she was going to seek the assistance of a human mage to try to control this unruly scythe, but she has mysteriously disappeared since then, could it be?"

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly, "No ident, that mage is Arugal. The ambitious man learned the function of the sickle, killed Velinde and took this artifact, because he can''t use it. , that¡¯s why we need to use the Book of Ur to summon werewolves to control them.¡±

    Tyrande stood up abruptly, and said with a vicious expression, "Very good! I finally found the original murderer. This time, I will personally join the team to attack Shadowfang Castle. The Luna Scythe has been wandering outside for many years, so it''s time to let it go home. "

 Chapter 667: Northern Expedition begins

    Chapter 667 The Northern Expedition Begins

    The situation developed as Charlemagne expected. When Tyrande angrily took Shandris to Silverpine Forest, the Alliance and the Horde were not frightened by the natural disaster''s attack on the floating city. The provocation was high-spirited.

    The Alliance army quickly assembled, and Kul Tiras provided a huge fleet. The fleet set off from the Whispering Coast of Lordaeron, the Wend Mhil Harbor, and the Stormwind Harbor respectively, aiming at the Alliance expeditionary force in the Howling Fjord. Camp - Dagger Bay town of Wagarde.

    Except for Queen Calia of Lordaeron who had to take a step back, Daelin, Varian, Magni, and Gelbin all attacked.

    Queen Calia is busy trying to win over the King of Gilneas who finally got in touch¡ªJean Greymane, but she sent her two main armies, the Argent Dawn and the Scarlet Crusade, led by Saidan Dathrohan and Tirion Fording led and participated in the Northern Expedition respectively.

    Gilneas is also very interesting. As soon as he walked out from behind the copsed wall, Duke of Gilneas¡ªDarius Crocker quickly organized a Gray Wolf Expeditionary Army that wanted revenge in name to join the alliance. The ranks of the army.

    This army of sane werewolves also includes Darius'' daughter, Alsace''s ex(?) girlfriend, Rhona Crowley.

    Charlemagne couldn''t help shaking his head andughing when he heard the news, "Although I knew that Darius and Jean were at odds before, they still chose to act separately under the circumstances of the national crisis... It seems that their conflict has intensified to a certain extent Already."

    Immorel, who had just rushed back to report thetest situation, nodded, handed out a parchment and said, "I have written the specific situation here. In short, Duke Crowley''s territory was confiscated, and I also , insulted the king and was imprisoned by Jean."

    Charlemagne shrugged, opened the parchment and began to read.

    The territory of the Crowley family has always been outside the Wall of Greymane, and Pyrewood Vige is also part of the Crowley territory.

    Jean''s tough closed-door policy at the time greatly damaged the interests of Darius. Darius, who was a soldier, couldn''t stand this kind of anger. He confronted Jean face-to-face fiercely during an aristocratic meeting and was imprisoned.

    At this point, the tension between the two parties became deeper and deeper. Genn, who had long been resentful towards Terenas, learned of the rtionship between Darius'' daughter Lorna and Prince Alsace, and began to target the Crowley family even more.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin in surprise, ''This is really... The series of changes that urred because Jaina was sent to Quel''Ths to study had such a profound impact. ''

    ¡®Jin and Darius, who were supposed to work together in the Werewolf Rebellion,pletely parted ways. This is something I couldn¡¯t predict¡­¡¯

    Now that Gilneas has produced a secret medicine to keep werewolves sane under the research of the Royal Apothecary, the Gilneans infected by arge number of werewolf viruses finally have a glimmer of hope.

    Charlemagne lightly tapped the tabletop and ordered to Emeril, "Continue to pay attention to Gilneas and Shadowfang Castle. Gilneas needs the help of the Luna Scythe to master the ability to freely switch between human form and werewolf form. .¡±

    "Perhaps... we can take the opportunity to gain the gratitude of Gilneas, and we should be able to get some help when necessary in the future."

    Charlemagne also wanted to win Gilneas into the ancient oath, but it was a pity that Jin refused without hesitation.

    Even if this guy became a werewolf, he was as stubborn as ever. He always believed that he was a human being, so when Queen Calia followed up with an olive branch, he agreed to the invitation to return to the alliance.

    Although Charlemagne was somewhat regretful about this, he did not persistently want to bring Gilneas over. Originally, Gilneas was surrounded by the Alliance. Compared with the oath, the Alliance valued Gilneas'' joining more. .

    Charlemagne held a brief meeting with the leaders of the vowed countries, and finally gave up the act ofpeting with the alliance for allies.

    However, the great effect of the Luna Scythe on werewolves still has a high chance of winning the friendship of Gilneas. Moreover, the rtionship between the Alliance and the Oath is still rtively friendly, and there is no need for Gilneas and the Alliance to be deadlocked.

    The matters concerning Gilneas and the Luna Scythe have been entrusted by Charlemagne to Tyrande who is going to Silverpine Forest. I think this ten thousand year old politician should know what he should do... The premise is to restrain her elf-specific arrogance Bad temper.

    When the Alliance fleet set off for the Howling Fjord, the tribe that Charlemagne had been fooling around for a long time finally took action.

    After taking the Un''Goro crater initially, Goyle decided tounch the Northern Expedition against Northrend as a warchief in order to alleviate the increasingly fierce internal conflicts.

    The shipbuilding technology of the Horde is far behind that of the Alliance, and most of them use ore to find goblins in exchange for vehicles.

    Transported by the surface fleet and the goblin airship, the tribe''s army set off from the Fistde Bay in the east of Orgrimmar, and headed straight for the Borean Tundra using the chart provided by Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne did not mean to deceive Goil and the tribe. The Borean tundra does have a lot ofnd suitable for farming and grazing, but the aborigines here are not vegetarian either.

    First of all, it is Coldarra in the northwest corner of the Borean Tundra. After Charlemagne arranged the tribe here, he has notified Malygos to let the blue dragon monitor the tribe''s movements.

    At the same time, there are distant rtives of the tauren living in the eastern part of the Borean tundra, the yak people. These aloof yak people originally did not want to intervene in the disputes in Northrend, but the Lich King issued an order to Kel''Thuzad. Humans are tragically regarded as one of the high-quality sources of natural disasters.

    A stronghold of natural disasters, the holy city of Enq originally belonging to the Nerubians happened to be blocked between the two major viges of the Yaks¡ªIcemist Vige and Yak Vige.

    After being attacked by natural disasters, in order to protect themselves, the Yak people can only ask other forces for help.

    Although the dragons provided assistance to a limited extent, their habit of not interfering in mortal affairs still persisted. The sparse air strikes by the giant dragons could not really solve the survival problem of the yak people.

    After all, once the undead spiderman sees the dragoning, he will immediately hide in the ground, and after the dragon leaves, he wille out of the ground again to attack the yakmen.

    The desperate Yak people could only send a team of envoys to go northward along the vast snowfield of Dragonbone Wilderness, and finally came to the city of Sandara, where the ancient oath belongs, to ask for help.

    Hmm... To put it simply, the yak people have also joined the ancient oath now. Although the oath is still in the training period, Kane and n enthusiastically sent Hamuul and Barre to lead an army respectively to pass through Shanda. Lacheng set out to support these distant rtives.

    Although the tribe will upy the corend of the Borean tundra reserved for them by Charlemagne, but... in fact, as long as theynd in Northrend, every move of the tribe will be under the supervision of Charlemagne, let alone the undead Nerub People are bound to attack them too.

    Charlemagne has already received the news that this time Goel really set off with Garrosh himself, it seems that he wants to use this Northern Expedition to cultivate his prestige and ability... Unfortunately, the current Goel doesn''t know that he will raise Garrosh. A white-eyed wolf emerged.

    Thanks to the book friend "Eating Lao Wu''s stick" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 668: The Battle for Ulduar Begins

    Chapter 668 The Battle of Ulduar Begins

    The affairs of Northrend have been preliminarily arranged, and Charlemagne is also nning to start his own actions.

    At the same time as receiving the news of the Lich King waking up, the earth spirit messengers sent by Tyr also arrived in Quel''Ths, and the war on the Sky Wall finally came to an end, ending with the victory of the Wind Prince Sundend.

    This time, Sundend learned his lesson and was not relentless. After capturing Al''Akir, he absorbed the essence of the wind element in his father''s body without hesitation, and with the support of the Council of Four Winds, he officially became the king of the wind element. throne.

    Knowing that the Sky Wall has returned to peace, the wind elementals that had fled to Uldum have returned to the elemental world one after another, and the tol''vir are finallypletely free.

    At the same time, Azadas alsopletely exhausted the energy of the Nksha engine, and produced a total of 15,000 original mogu.

    When Charlemagne teleported to the outskirts of Uldaman, the massive tol''vir led by Tyr and the mogu under Azadas had all been helped by the teleportation spells of the Arcane Association mages that Charlemagne had borrowed from Sean. Next, arrived at the gate of the underground pce.

    Titan creations of different heights and shapes densely surround the wide square of the creator''s ruins.

    The members of the Explorers'' Association and the high elf mages who have not yet withdrawn stared nkly at this legion that seemed toe from mythology, unable to recover for a while.

    The three guardians of Raiden, Tire and Azadas stood at the forefront of the team, smiling confidently as they watched the army of Titan creations gathered in front of them.

    Ke''thun''s heart was put into the Hall of Origin and handed over to four senior guardians to guard it. Elonaya was finally relieved from the heavy responsibility, and she stood behind the three guardians with an equally excited face.

    Raiden stood up first and mobilized loudly to the titans, "Familiars of the Guardians, the time hase to counterattack Ulduar! We will regain the Forge of Will and the City of Titans from Yogg-Saron! "

    "Loken, the once noble guardian of the titans, the king of wisdom, he first sumbed to the whispers of Yogg-Saron and became the culprit of the Ulduar Rebellion. Controlled by Yogg-Saron."

    Rayden shook his fist vigorously and shouted, "We must eradicate Loken and Yogg-Saronpletely! Let Ulduar, the city of titans, restore Symmetra!"

    "oh!"

    Led by Ossirian, the titans all responded loudly to Raiden''s call, and the atmosphere at the scene was filled with excitement.

    Charlemagne pped his hands, waking up the dazed elves and mages, "Okay, don''t be dazed, I will provide the coordinates, and you will supply the magic power together, and open therge portal leading to Wyrmrest Temple."

    "Yes! His Royal Highness the Regent!"

    The portal opened by Charlemagne gradually expanded to allow Raiden and others to pass through under the function of dozens of elf mages.

    Charlemagne drew the magic power from the magic power circuit circting in his body, and said to Raiden and the others with a smile, "Please, guardians, we can''t maintain such a huge portal for too long."

    "Hmm! Sorry for the inconvenience, everyone."

    The Great Guardian Raiden took the lead and walked into the portal. The other side of the gate is near the Titan Road in the north of Wyrmrest Temple.

    This road of Titans seems to have been built by the guardians and Titans in the past. The entire avenue, like an asphalt road, runs through Wyrmrest Temple, connecting to an ancient beach on an ind in the south, and going directly to Ulduar in the north... That''s how it should have been.

    But the big explosion 10,000 years ago obviously also affected this originally regr road. At this time, the section of the road leading to Ulduar has already been broken, and it can no longer be seen before reaching the engine of the Creator intermittently. .

    Charlemagne quickly narrowed the gate after the army of Titans sessfully passed through the portal, and while the elf mages were sweating profusely, he gave them an order, "Thank you for your hard work, you should go back to Quel''Ths first, and tell Sean, Domestically, stability is the main priority.¡±

    "Yes, please go slowly, Your Highness!"

    Charlemagne waved his hand freely, and then stepped through the portal that was only one person tall and came to Dragonbone Wilderness.

    At this time, including Onyxia who had arrived ahead of schedule, except for Nozdormu who was still hovering in the timeline, the four guardian dragons all turned into dragon forms, squatting respectfully in ce and bowing to the guardians .

    Tir, Azadas, and Elonaya looked at the majestic Wyrmrest Temple in front of them with some sighs. This temple for dragon gatherings was originally built by them.

    Rayden followed the Titan Road to the north with deep eyes. Ulduar, the city of Titans, was deep in the storm cliff ahead.

    Charlemagne stepped forward and interrupted the remembrance of several people. "ording to the n, Lyden, please stay near Wyrmrest Temple temporarily. I will first go to the Temple of Storms and the Temple of Winter to meet Thorim and Hodir."

    Raiden nodded solemnly with his hands folded and said, "Thorim and Hodir will be handed over to you. You must convince them that if the families of Thorim and Hodir attack from the side, Loken''s army will definitely be defeated." We''re out of reach, we''re going to take down the Creator Engine as fast as we can."

    The Creator Engine is the first key point in this Ulduar battle. As long as it can be taken here, Loken''s almost endless steel army can be cut off.

    Furthermore, this violent equipment can even be converted into one''s own use through the authority of Layden''s Great Guardian, which is equivalent to obtaining a base on the front line that can continuously produce reinforcements.

    Charlemagne also knew that he had a great responsibility, so he nodded heavily. After bidding farewell to the Titan Guardian and the Guardian Dragons, he immediately rode Eragon towards the direction of the storm cliff.

    The steel army produced by Loken did not have many flying units, only some proto-dragon Vrykul cavalry wandering in the sky from time to time, not all of them were controlled by Loken, some female Vrykul knights even belonged to Thorim.

    When these Vrykul saw Charlemagne passing by, they just took a moment to nce at it from a distance. Although they were a little curious about Eragon''s appearance, they didn''t step forward to stop it.

    Fortunately, Mimiron has not beenpletely subdued by Loken. If there were Mimiron''s endless flying vehicles, Charlemagne would not have the courage to let Eragon fly over directly.

    When passing Frost Castle from the air, Charlemagne saw Muradin mobilizing the ice dwarves that originally belonged to him below.

    Seeing Eragon''s figure, Muradin smiled on the ground and gave a thumbs up in Charlemagne''s direction.

    Charlemagne smiled lightly. He knew that Muradin couldn''t see that far, so he didn''t return his salute.

    Using the eagle eye technique to look at the Temple of Storms on the northern mountain of Frost Castle, Charlemagne murmured, "It seems that the ice dwarves are ready, and I have to speed up."

 Chapter 669: Thorim, the Storm King... the Green Hat King?

    Chapter 669 Storm King Thorim... King of the Green Hat?

    The Temple of Storms is located on a mountain in the southwest of Ulduar, just across from the Creator Engine from the Winter Temple in Hodir.

    Thorim''s Familia are a group of female vrykuls, known locally as the Brunhilda Valkyrie. The ce where this group of Valkyrie live is just south of the Creator''s Engine in the vige of Sifrielda and Brunhi. Erda vige.

    Hodir''s family is a group of frost giants. Danny Finley, where they live, is just to the east of Brunhilda Vige. The two sides fought a long and meaningless war in the ancient winter valley in the middle.

    When Charlemagne arrived at the foot of the mountain where the Temple of Storms was located, he soon saw a group of female Vrykul riding on the blue proto-dragons patrolling the Temple of Storms around the temple on the top of the mountain.

    When Charlemagne directed Eragon to gradually climb upwards, he was blocked by these blue-skinned female Vrykul without any surprise.

    "Stop!"

    The first team leader wearing a typical Nordic-style eye-covering helmet drove the Proto-Dragon to Charlemagne, and a team under hermand had already surrounded Eragon.

    "Mortal, the temple of the great titan guardian Thorim is ahead. It is not a ce for you to set foot on. Turn back quickly!"

    Charlemagne smiled and took out the golden wrist armor that Raiden gave him, put it in front of him and said to the Valkyrie friendly, "I came here just because I knew it was Thorim''s temple. Please give me this token Give it to the Storm King, I believe he will receive me."

    The leading Valkyrie captain had some doubts on her face, but she approached cautiously and took the wrist armor from Charlemagne''s hand.

    "Wait here, I will go to report to Lord Thorim, don''t y tricks, or my knight will shoot you down immediately!"

    Charlemagne spread his hands to indicate that he was not malicious, and sat on Eragon leisurely waiting for Thorim''s response.

    After the captain left, Charlemagne took the time to look at the Creator Engine on the snowy field to the east while waiting.

    As expected, this wide in is full of iron dwarves and iron vrykul that Loken likes to use, and it seems that there are tens of thousands of people.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and said, "Although the iron dwarves and iron vrykul are not as powerful as Anubisas inbat, they are powerful when facing the mogu, and this number... is a bit troublesome." ''

    Just as Charlemagne was in a daze, a surprised shout suddenly came from the Temple of Storms above, "Impossible! Could this be... Frieda, quickly invite that mortal over here!"

    Not long after, the female Vrykul called Frieda rode the proto-dragon back to Charlemagne and Eragon again. Needless to say, Charlemagne knew the other party''s intentions, so he patted Yi Ragon, let it fly with the opponent.

    Perhaps the mood of the Storm King Thorim affected the climate around the temple. At this time, thunderclouds were densely over the Temple of Storms. From time to time, dazzling blue and white thunder could be seen shing out of the dark clouds, and the muffled sound of rolling thunder was also heard. into Charlemagne''s ears.

    When Charlemagnemanded Eragon tond on the broad tform of the temple, a giant who was about the same height as Raiden and Azadas was already walking towards him impatiently with a huge hammer in his hand. .

    "Flieda, take the other knights to retreat first, I have something important to ask this mortal!"

    At this time, the sledgehammer in Thorim''s hand was still shining with a dazzling thunder. Charlemagne took the opportunity to look at the Storm King when the Valkyrie retreated.

    Compared to Raiden''s scarce armor, Thorim''s equipment is obviously much moreplete, with a red shawl ribbon and blue armor inside. The most eye-catching is his shoulder armor, knee armor and belt.

    The blue arcane light shines from the orb iid on the armor, which seems to be powering the entire armor. One can tell that this seemingly light armor is not extraordinary.

    If there is anything out of ce... there is only Thorim''s long pink hair, and I always feel that it doesn''t match such a mighty guy at all.

    Thorim looked down at Charlemagne after Frieda led the Valkyries away, and asked majestically, "Mortal, where did you get this wrist armor? How is the owner of the wrist armor?"

    Charlemagne raised his left arm and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Thorim, I think you still know this arm, right?"

    Thorim shrank his pupils, and said in disbelief, "This is Tyr''s Silver Hand?! Why do you have so many guardian relics?"

    "The relic...?"

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly. Leaving aside Tyr, indeed, in the eyes of the guardians, Raiden, who had been missing for tens of thousands of years, had already been regarded as dead.

    "Thorim, although you may find it hard to believe for a while, but...the owners of these two items are still alive, and they are now leading an army to station at Wyrmrest Temple."

    "What?!"

    Thorim didn''t care to continue to show off when he heard the surprising news, he hastily shrunk his body down to the size of Charlemagne, stepped forward quickly, grabbed his shoulders and shook him.

    "Are you sure you know what you are talking about? If I find out that you are lying...mortal, you should know the consequences!"

    The vector power on Charlemagne''s body disappeared in a sh, and Thorim''s hand that had been grabbing his shoulder was instantly bounced away. Seeing the surprised and vignt look on the face of the Storm King, Charlemagne shrugged.

    "I don''t need to lie to you. Anyway, I am also a demigod recognized by the star soul of Azeroth. I have been in contact with Raiden, Tyr, and Azadas for not a day or two."

    Then he looked meaningfully at the thoughtful Thorim, "It''s you, Storm Lord Thorim, are you really unaware of Loken''s actions?"

    The expression on Thorim''s face changed. The upright guardian couldn''t hide his thoughts, nor could he hold his breath. He stared at Charlemagne and asked word by word, "So Say? My guess about Loken is right? He is the one who killed Sif?!"

    There was a trace of pity in Charlemagne''s eyes. He couldn''t bear to tell him about Thorim''s green hair, so he simply nodded and followed his words.

    "Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, the result is probably as you said. Your wife Sif was killed by Loken himself, and no one else intervened."

    "Crack!"

    Thorim''s fist clenched suddenly, and the sound of stones colliding came from his hands. The Storm King said through gritted teeth, "Okay...very good! Although I had doubts before, I even secretly sent some people to investigate , but I didn¡¯t expect that my respected and beloved elder brother is actually my wife-killing enemy!¡±

    It is the guardian after all. Although Thorim is more reckless than brainy, he also knows that he cannot defeat Loken in the Temple of Wisdom alone. The Storm King forced himself to calm down temporarily.

    After taking a few breaths to calm down, Thorim looked up at Charlemagne and asked solemnly, "Mortal, since you said that Rai and Tyr brought an army, then your target should be Loken who obviously has a ghost in his heart." And Yogg-Saron who is gradually getting out of trouble?"

    "Exactly, I hope you can end the meaningless war with Hodir and help us from the side when we attack the Storm Peaks and Ulduar!"

    Thorim held Charlemagne''s cooperative hand without hesitation, "No problem! I also have a debt to settle with Loken!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 670: The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately...

    Chapter 670 The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately...

    Charlemagne''s strategic thinking andyout have always been valued and feared by many people, and even Kil''jaeden is very wary of this high-elf duke whose overall view is far beyond ordinary people... Although he knows it very well, it is just brought by the memory of his previous life The foresight toe.

    Of course, it is impossible for Charlemagne toe here this time simply to let Thorim directly pull up the g of rebellion when the war started. He discussed with the King of Storms for a long time before riding Yi Ragon leaves.

    Thorim looked at Charlemagne''s disappearing figure and couldn''t help sighing, "The mortals are really amazing now, it seems that I have been away from the world and sitting in the Temple of Storms for too long..."

    Convinced Thorim, the next target is naturally the Temple of Winter in the east of the Temple of Storms. When he flew over the engine of the Creator, the group of iron dwarves and iron vrykul below cursed and provoked him on the ground.

    "Stupid mortal! How dare you enter the sacred cliffs of the storm,e down and die!"

    "Loken will crush you, fragile creature of flesh!"

    Charlemagne turned a deaf ear to the sarcasm of this group of talkative gangsters, and satfortably on Eragon''s back and licked his ears, "These weak chickens dare to bark at me. If it wasn''t for the mission, I would let them know what it is. Don''t offend people you can''t afford."

    Eragon advised, "Don''t worry about it. Once the army of guardians arrives, theseckeys who help the evil will meet their due end, but..."

    Eragon hesitated and said, "Are you sure you want Thorim to do this? What if..."

    The corners of Charlemagne''s mouth evoked a strange smile, "Hehe, of course it wouldn''t work if Thorim performed alone, but with a cooperating person..."

    The process of persuading Hodir was very smooth, even easier than Thorim''s side. The bare-headed Winter King immediately believed Charlemagne''s words after seeing the tokens from Tyre and Raiden.

    "Boom!"

    Hodir angrily tapped his mace-like hammer on the ground of the Temple of Winter, "I just find it strange! Why would Thorim inexplicably believe that I was the murderer of Sif, and it turned out to be Yugotha Long and Loken are behind the scenes!"

    The blue-skinned titan guardian solemnly lowered his head and looked down at Charlemagne, "Mortal, I already know your n. As soon as Lai''s army arrives, I will immediately let my family follow what you said, just..."

    Charlemagne waved his hand confidently, "I know what you are worried about, just trust me, just please calm down and don''t act impulsively."

    Hodir snorted, "Do you think I''m that brainless idiot Thorim? Don''t worry, nothing will go wrong."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly. It seems that these two guardians have fought for so many years and seem to have yed some real fire. I hope they can get back together with the help of other guardians in the future.

    Only these two guardians of the entire Storm Peak remained in their own temple. Freya of the Temple of Life and Mimiron of the Temple of Creation had long been fooled into Ulduar by Loken and corrupted.

    The Temple of Order in Tire has been abandoned for many years, and the Forging Temple of Azadas has long been buried in the wind and snow because it has not been used for a long time.

    The pces of Raiden and Odin are both inside Ulduar, and the side hall belonging to Odin was lifted into the sky by him and became the Hall of Valor.

    When he was about to leave the Temple of Winter, Charlemagne saw the Snow-covered Temple of Creation in the northwest, and sighed softly, "I hope that after Ulduar is restored, these titan guardians can return to their own temples to work again. They have left Too much time in my responsibilities."

    Eragon nodded in agreement and said, "I believe that day will definitelye. As long as there is no interference from Loken and Yogg-Saron, the furnace of will will be restarted, and the speed of maturation of the star soul will be elerated. Sooner orter we will win the final victory."

    "yes¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at the Ulduar pces in the distance in a daze, but he was a little worried in his heart, ¡®Will Sargeras wait until Azeroth is born? If he really allowed him topletely corrupt the souls of the titans to form the Dark Pantheon, then he would probably be even more passive. ''

    ¡®When Azeroth settles down, maybe it¡¯s time to consider the n proposed by Illidan. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne sent back to Wyrmrest Temple to tell Raiden and others about his achievements, the Alliance and the Horde had already arrived in Northrend.

    The difficulty facing the Alliance lies in therge number of Vrykul in the Howling Fjord. Since the Lich King awakened, the awakening speed of the Vrykul has obviously increased again. Even King Ymiron of the Dragon Raider Vrykul Awakened in Gjalerbron.

    Galerbron was the ce where the Vrykul chose to sleep for themselves. Thisrge-scale fortress is located in the snow-capped mountains in the north of the Howling Fjord.

    Most of the vrykul who awakened from Gjalerbron returned to Utgarde Castle, the capital of the dragon-raiding vrykul before, and the other part were scattered around the Howling Fjord under the order of Ymiron to deal with all creatures. Launch an indiscriminate attack.

    And the creatures killed by them will not be abandoned in the wilderness. The Vrykul will drag the corpse back. Maybe the next time they see it again, the corpse will be a natural disaster undead monster.

    The location of the Alliance''snding base in the Howling Fjord, Vagarde, is very important. It is very close to Utgarde, the capital of the Vrykul. As long as the front line of Valgarde is maintained, the Alliance can continue to attack Utgarde Castle. siege.

    Contrary to the Alliance, the tribes thatnded on the Borean Tundra also have their own troubles. First of all, arge number of undead Nerubians raided from the holy city of Enq. The surrounding area is riddled with holes.

    "Boom!"

    An ugly bald orc with an ogre head hammered the table angrily, and he shouted at the green-skinned orc below, "Nazgrim! I thought Goel was talking about how powerful the Horde will be!" , why have you still not been able to solve our predicament!"

    Nazgorin frowned irritably, and exined, "Commander Hellscream, the number of insects we are facing..."

    "I don''t want your reason!"

    Garrosh interrupted Nazgorin roughly. He walked up to the opponent and looked at him viciously. He poked Nazgrim hard twice on Nazgrim''s chest with his thick fingers like carrots.

    "I just want to hear good news. I don''t want to hear that there are still enemies besieging Warsong Fortress when Chief Goel arrives. Do you understand?"

    "yes¡­"

    Seeing Nazgrim leave aggrievedly, Garrosh snorted disdainfully, crossed his arms and said to a brown-skinned female orc beside him, "These green skins are useless at all, just like our cowardly" Warchief'' same."

    The female orc grinned and let out a roughugh, "Haha! These corrupted greenskins are only capable of this, Garrosh, I believe that one day you will be the great chief, the real great chief of the orthodox tribe ''!"

    The corner of Garrosh''s mouth curled up into a smile, "Don''t worry, Zaira, once I be the warchief, I will definitely help the Dragonmaw nplete rebuilding quickly, I will not be as conservative as Goel, the so-called dragon n... but they can fly Lizards."

 Chapter 671: Exaggerated acting, 1 point

    Chapter 671 Exaggerated acting skills, 1 point

    Garrosh''s Warsong tribe, as the vanguard of the tribe, arrived in the Borean Tundra in a faster airship before Goel and other main forces.

    He mercilessly drove arge number of hard workers to build a majestic fortress in the shortest possible time, and centered on this stronghold named Warsong Fortress, it quickly radiated to all directions.

    When the Horde and the Nerubian undead worms were at war, a blue-haired high elf woman was frowning at the sapphire camp not far from the north of Warsong Fortress, observing the stalemate battle situation on the opposite side.

    At this moment, a huge blue dragon quickly approached the sapphire camp from the direction of Coldarra.

    Afternding, the blue dragon quickly transformed into...a dwarf, and asked without dy, "Stegosa, how is the situation?"

    Stegosa nodded slightly to the dwarf and saluted, "Your Highness, it''s still the same. The tribe and the undead worms can''t tell the winner for the time being, and their vanguard is still too small."

    This dwarf does not have the amusing temperament of ordinary dwarves, but his short body reveals a majestic and calm temperament. He is the blue dragon prince Arygos.

    Arygos rested his chin on his hand, his eyes shone with wisdom, looked at the brown-skinned orc who was dancing and shouting behind him and asked, "What do you think of these Mag''har orcs?"

    "Ah¡­"

    A sneer appeared on Stegosa''s beautiful face, "They refreshed my impression of the orc race. I thought most of the orcs were the same as the wise Chief Go''el and Saurfang who valued glory. did not expect¡­"

    Arygos nodded with a chuckle, and pointed at the orc who hadmanded for a long time without any effect, and now he had picked up a giant single-edged battle ax and charged forward.

    "Your evaluation is the same as mine, but sadly, these mindless Mag''har orcs are gradually dominating the discourse among the orcs. It seems that the future of the tribe is worrying."

    Because Goel, the famous chief, was the leader. Although the tribe has been in a state of hostility with the alliance, the ancient oath has never made any biased remarks, and has always adhered to its own deration of neutrality.

    Once this Garrosh Hellscream gets the position of Warchief, everyone knows that the Horde''s foreign policy will inevitably undergo a huge change. At that time, the ancient oath will continue to be neutral... It''s hard to say.

    Stegosa lowered his head in some doubts and asked, "You mean that the ancient oath will break the oath of neutrality and attack the Horde together with the Alliance?"

    "... By the way, can you change your avatar posture? Talking like this is so tiring."

    Aleigh froze in conception, then sighed and transformed into a handsome high elf with a calm temperament. Stegosa nodded in approval in satisfaction.

    Arygos smiled wryly and said, "I didn''t expect that the dragon n also has appearance parties... Forget it, let''s get down to business."

    "It''s not so much about staying neutral...or it should be said that the tribe didn''t give the oath any opportunity. Do you think that the night elves and high elves who have hatred against orcs and trolls, and the tauren who have blood feuds against centaurs don''t want to attack the tribe? ?¡±

    Arygos looked deeply at Garrosh, who was killing all directions, "Over the years, Warchief Go''el has never crossed the line set by the oath, and several world crises have also demonstrated his strength. and a sense of responsibility.¡±

    "That''s why I said Goel is a wise and far-sighted chieftain. As long as he is still in power, the oath will find no reason to sanction the tribe, but..."

    Stegosa stared nkly at the orcs below who had already begun to celebrate their victory, with a trace of pity on his face, "That is to say... once this Garrosh takes over as the war chief and dares to jump out to make trouble, the oath will not Continue to let the tribe continue to grow?"

    "That''s it."

    Arygos nodded approvingly, "Although considering the triangr stable rtionship, it should not be possible to wipe out the tribe for the time being, but it is inevitable to attack the strength of the tribe, plus the coordinated operations that the alliance will definitely agree to..."

    Stegosa and Arygos looked at the brown-skinned strong orc who was leading the opposite and was reprimanding his subordinates. "Hehe, I hope he can use some brains when doing things."

    "Let''s not talk about this." Arygos changed the topic, "The situation in Grizzly Hills seems to be a bit bad. Cenarius discovered the corrosive power of Yogg-Saron in several ruins of Vordrassil. Even Both Ursoc and Ursol in the Emerald Dream are affected to some extent."

    Stegosa turned her head and asked, "So? My next task is to go to Grizzly Hills to help?"

    "Yes, although they will definitely not go all out, but if you have the experience of fighting Usor and Usoc, the two demigods, it will also help you to improve your strength and vision."

    Stegosa looked at the concerned expression on Arygos''s face, and showed a bright smile on his face, "I see, I will leave immediately after handing over the monitoring work."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In front of Wyrmrest Temple, Raiden listened to Charlemagne''s report andyout, and looked at this demigod-level mortal whom he hadn''t known for a long time in surprise.

    "It amazes me, your battle n reminds me of Odin... even stronger."

    Tier smiled and patted Raiden on the shoulder, "Try to get used to it. Over the years, we have been able to gather so many troops in secret because of Charlemagne''s carefulyout behind the scenes."

    Azadas smiled boldly and said, "Haha! If it really works as Charlemagne nned, Loken may not be able to escape this time!"

    Onyxia grabbed Charlemagne''s arm with an exaggerated expression and said softly, "Master is so powerful, I will give you a monkey... ah!"

    Charlemagne withdrew the hand knife that hit Onyxia on the head, rolled his eyes and said, "Can acting be more serious? There is no sincerity at all. I should really send you to La Masia Film and Television Academy for further studies."

    "La Masia, what is that?"

    "It''s nothing... just casually."

    Since the battle on the Stormy Cliff is rted to the civil war of the guardians of the Titans, it is inconvenient for the guardian dragon to participate, and Ulduar has been ordered by Odin long ago, the guardian dragon is not allowed to enter, Alexstrasza and other dragons can only deal with it at the same time The invading natural disaster shouted 666.

    Onyxia, the ck dragon princess who sneaked in from the hostess'' surveince, naturally could only stay behind, and just took this opportunity to get close to the host.

    When Onyxia and Charlemagne were fighting, Leiden bowed his head and pondered for a while, and finally made up his mind.

    "Okay, let''s march ording to Charlemagne''s n."

    Lyden reached out and gestured on the map on the ground, "Pass through the Crystalsong Forest to Snowblind Ridge, and then enter the vige of Shiflierda through the mountain tunnel."

    "Boom!"

    Leiden nodded heavily at the Valkyrie vige, "It''s right here, let''s y a show for Loken and Yogg-Saron first!"

 Chapter 672: Confident Loken

    Chapter 672 Confident Loken

    When the Battle of the Storm Peaks was about to start, in Shadowfang Castle in Silverpine Forest, Tyrande retrieved a strangely shaped scythe from the corpse of a mage with an unwilling face on the ground.

    Antonidas bowed slightly and said to Tyrande, "Thank you for your assistance, High Priest of Whisperwind. I didn''t expect that Arugal, an idiot, would kill people and **** artifacts before. It''s all due to Dran''sx discipline."

    Tyrande temporarily handed the Luna Scythe to Shandris for safekeeping, then turned to Antonidas and said, "Don''t worry, there are people with evil intentions everywhere, and Dran really couldn''t take care of itself at that time, you don''t need to make Alugao guilty Take the crimes youmitted on yourself."

    At this time, Modera also dug out an old parchment book from Arugal''sboratory, and she held up the book to signal Antonidas, "The Book of Ur is here, at least it won''t be here in the future." There will be countless werewolves pouring out of Shadowfang Keep."

    Tyrande and Antonidas breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. In fact, Tyrande still felt a little guilty. After all, these werewolves... In the final analysis, it was the fault of the night elves.

    The original werewolf, Rire Burning, was the abuse of Goldrinn''s rage that led to the emergence of such uncontrolled creatures as werewolves.

    To put it bluntly, these original werewolves were actually wild druids who lost control during the Satyr battle. Because they couldn''t control their anger, they attacked Satyr and their allies regardless of enemy and friend, and were sealed by Malfurion into the Emerald Dream.

    All Arugal did was summon the werewolf from the Emerald Dream through the Book of Ur, and the werewolf was not a new species he researched.

    Antonidas nodded to Modera, and then said gently to Tyrande, "Your Excellency the High Priest, then we will return to Dran first, and I will open the portal and send you to Gilneas City."

    "The interior of Gilneas is quite chaotic now, please stay safe."

    Tyrande bowed slightly and saluted, "Thank you, Master Antonidas, for your concern. The Luna Scythe can help the Gilneans realize the conversion between werewolves and humans. We also hope to give these poor people some help in a limited area."

    Antonidas stroked his beard and nodded to Tyrande, and opened the portal to Kyrgyzstan casually.

    When Tyrande walked into the portal with Shandris, Modera walked up to Antonidas and asked, "Antonidas, do you think that the High Priest really just wanted to help Gilneas? "

    "hehe."

    Antonidas chuckled meaningfully, "Of course not. ording to the records I have learned from ancient documents, the origin of these werewolves seems to be inextricably linked with the night elves."

    "The High Priest of Whisperwind probably wants to end the consequences of the night elves, and sell Gilneas a favor by the way."

    Modera pondered thoughtfully for a few seconds, then shook her head and said, "Forget it, this has nothing to do with us. The traitor was killed, and the banned books were sessfully recovered. Let''s go back."

    "Shua!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Titan Creator army led by Raiden had just passed through the wide tunnel, and immediately saw the Brunhilda Valkyrie troops waiting in the vige of Siflierda.

    At the same time, Yogg-Saron in Ulduar has also noticed the movements of the guardians such as Raiden and Tyr, and he is furiously cursing Loken at the location of his prison.

    "Useless trash! How dare you say that Tire and Azadas are already dead, and now they have found the long-lost guardian and led the army back to the Stormy Cliff, thanks to you being the King of Wisdom, Stupid pig! What a useless stupid pig!"

    Facing the master''s anger, Loken could only reply tremblingly on his knees, "I''m very sorry! I will definitely redeem this fatal mistake with my own hands, please give me a chance, master!"

    Yug-Saron finally calmed down after venting his anger. Now, two of the three generals of Xki in his hands have died, and there is no possibility of resurrection.

    Thest General Vezax will stay outside his prison to guard him, so now he can only let the idiot Loken go out to save the situation.

    "Very well Loken, I will give you onest chance to lead your steel army to extinguish the counterattack of those guardians, if you fail..."

    Loken said resolutely, "It is absolutely impossible for me to fail! It is impossible for some motley troops led by the three guardians to defeat me. In case of shortage of troops, I can also produce arge number of reinforcements through the creator engine."

    "Huh! I hope it''s as you said, go!"

    Loken breathed a sigh of relief after leaving the Stairway to Madness, and then he showed a cold look, and said through gritted teeth, "Tyr and Azadas... I didn''t expect you to be alive, this time I must kill you for sure!"

    Loken left Ulduar and went to his own Temple of Wisdom, sitting on his throne and shouting orders to a steel vrykul below.

    "Biagri, send someone to inform Thorim and Hodir to send troops to intercept the rebel army! Tell them to temporarily put aside their unnecessary fighting and unite with the outside world!"

    "yes!"

    The Vrykul general named Biagri lowered his head and reported, "Now that the rebels have arrived at the vige of Sifrielda to fight with Thorim''s family, we can send reinforcements from the engine of the Creator to support them. If there is another frost The Giants nked Danny Finley, and victory was almost at hand."

    "Um¡­"

    Loken thought for a while, and said cautiously to Biagley, "Thorim is a simple-minded guy, but Hodir...can''t trust himpletely. Be vignt when the frost giants under hismand arrive at the scene."

    Biagri respectfully led away. Loken got up and walked to the edge of the Temple of Wisdom. Looking at the army that had already started to dispatch from the engine of the Creator in the distance, a sneer of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "No matter how hard you struggle, as long as you can''t break through Thorim''s defenses, you won''t be able to threaten the Creator Engine and Ulduar. Desperately drown in my steel army!"

    In the vige of Sifrielda, the two sides are facing each other through the temporary fortifications built by the earth spirit in a tacit understanding. Charlemagne is holding his chin with his hand to listen to the summary report of Moam who sent the original tol''vir to investigate the situation.

    "The ice dwarves have set out from Frosthold under the leadership of Muradin Bronzan (Bronzebeard''s Titannguage spelling), and are now quietly passing through the ciers of Burr''s Breath to the Creator Engine on the griffin provided by the Wildhammer dwarves. Advance to the in at the bottom of the mountain."

    "Danny Finley''s frost giant also approached the vige of Brunhilda through the ancient winter valley, and is expected to reach the front line of Shiflierda vige in five days."

    "Loken''s steel army has changed. They are heading towards us from the in at the bottom of the mountain, and they will probably arrive within five days. In addition, Lord Thorim secretly sent news that Loken asked his subordinate Brenhill Dar Valkyrie keep watch on the Frost Giants."

    When Charlemagne was listening to Moam''s report, he stretched out his hand and swiped back and forth on the map of the storm cliff. Hearing Moam''sst words, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth.

    "Huh... Finally hooked?"

 Chapter 673: Loken: I have a great advantage!

    Chapter 673 Loken: I have a great advantage!

    Thorim''s previous investigation of Loken has been under the expectation and surveince of the King of Wisdom. He is sure that Thorim has not been able to investigate any core content.

    Loken knew Thorim very well. Before obtaining definite evidence, the Storm King would definitely not leave his Temple of Storms, and his troops would not turn against him at such a time.

    But Hodir is different. Unlike Thorim, who has been watched and fooled by him, Hodir has expressed strong resistance to his escrow guardian from the very beginning. Over the years, except for major events, , Hodir almost never followed his orders.

    This time Hodir agreed to send reinforcements, which made Loken a little suspicious and vignt. After thinking for a while, he thought he had grasped Hodir''s idea.

    ¡®Hodir should have connected with Lai and the others through some channel. The orthodox Hodir will definitely obey Lai¡¯s order, and wants to turn around before the battle and catch me by surprise. ''

    A disdainful smile appeared on Loken''s face, "Although your brain is a little easier to use than Thorim''s, but...you don''t think this kind of trick can hide it from me? Then I, the king of wisdom, will be in vain. "

    The unequal intelligence made Loken not aware that he had fallen into someone''s schemes. The steel army under hismand was marching to the front line of Shiflielda Vige under the leadership of several steel vrykul generals.

    However, something happened in Brunhilda Vige that made Loken unexpected but was overjoyed. Hodir, the old tortoise that had been huddled in the Temple of Winter for tens of thousands of years, actually ran out of hisir and led Frost himself. The giant came to the front line, and as he expected, he raised the g of rebellion very simply.

    Under Hodir''s heroic attack, Thorim''s Brunhilda Valkyries were retreating steadily, and Loken had to draw some steel troops from Siflierda Vige to support them.

    Listening to the report of the iron dwarf below, Lokenughed triumphantly, "Sure enough, this guy is desperate, and he actually went to battle in person to express his greatest support to Lai...just to catch you all!"

    "Send all the troops stationed near the engine of the Creator to annihte these traitors in two ways, and don''t give them any chance!"

    Loken thought for a while, and finally said with a sinister smile, "Also...inform Thorim that Hodir himself has left the Temple of Winter to join the rebellion. If you want to kill him, now is the best time."

    "yes!"

    After receiving the support of Loken''s steel army again, Shiflierda Vige finally joined forces tounch an active attack on the Titan creation led by Raiden and others.

    At the same time, the battle in Brunhilda Vige officially started, and what is strange to the Iron Vrykul officers on the front line is that the Brunhilda Valkyrie, who usually wanted to fight the Frost Giants, looked a little negative.

    The reason they gave was that they were waiting for the arrival of the great Storm King, and they wanted Lord Thorim and the despicable Hodir to have a glorious confrontation.

    Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with the negative response of his allies, Sj?rnir the Iron Shaper, the suprememander on the Eastern Front, had indeed received the news that Thorim was leaving the Temple of Storms, so he could only temporarily hold back and lead his headquarters The army and the frost giant fought head-to-head.

    In the Temple of Wisdom, Loken listened to the reports of his subordinates, his brows gradually frowned, "The Valkyries on both fronts are not active, which is unreasonable. ''

    ¡®Hodir, Thorim, Rai, and more! Is it possible...''

    Loken, the King of Wisdom, was not stupid, on the contrary, his brain turned very fast. He sensed something was wrong from the opponent''s series of responses, and a bad possibility suddenly shed in his mind.

    The King of Wisdom stood up from his throne, and loudly ordered the iron dwarves below, "Quickly let the frontline troops retreat! Retreat to the engine of the Creator, Thorim may have..."

    "Report...report!"

    It just so happened that a steel vrykul riding a red proto-dragon stumbled off the dragon''s back, rolled and crawled into Loken''s Temple of Wisdom.

    "It''s not good! Thorim immediately rebelled after arriving at Siflierda Vige, and led his Valkyries to cooperate with the rebels tounch a surprise attack on our army. The situation on the western front is very critical."

    "Report!"

    Coincidentally, another Iron Vrykul also arrived at this time on the Proto-Dragon, and under Loken''s ck-faced stare, he reported the dire situation on the Eastern Front with trepidation.

    "Boom!"

    Loken mmed his furious fist on the solid stone pir of the Temple of Wisdom, "Thorim! Why did he rebel at this time?!"

    Although he couldn¡¯t figure out how it happened, but there was no time for him to think about it slowly, the King of Wisdom still ordered in anger, ¡°Immediately let the whole army retreat to the in at the bottom of the mountain, and we must guard the Creator¡­¡±

    "Report!"

    Loken broke down and yelled at the new Iron Vrykul who came to report the battle situation on the front line, "Say! What''s the matter? Can you tell all the bad news at once!"

    "Forehead¡­"

    The herald looked at the other two colleagues in the temple with a bewildered expression, and stammered thest and biggest bad news.

    "Arge group of frost dwarves suddenly rushed out from the southwest side of the Creator Engine, led by an exceptionally brave mortal. They have broken through the hastily constructed defense line of the remaining troops."

    "At the same time... the battlefields on the east and west fronts copsed at the same time. The troops under Hodir and Thorim have joined forces with the rebels. At this time, they chased the fleeing steel army and entered the in at the bottom of the mountain, heading towards the engine of the creator."

    Loken was stunned when he heard this, his feet were a little weak, he staggered back to his throne, barely supported his side face with his hands, and said in a trembling voice, "The engine of the Creator can''t hold it... Let all the fleeing The troops retreated to Ulduar, and we set out immediately."

    "No, you don''t have to go."

    Following this sudden sound, a strangely shaped "flying snake" suddenly appeared outside the Temple of Wisdom. As the flying snake approached, the ancestor dragoons above the temple were shot down like dumplings by lightning strikes from the sky.

    Several short, mortal figures jumped out of this flying snake, but the appearance of five of them... made Loken tremble all over.

    "Lai, Tyr, Azadas, Thorim, and Hodir... Hehe, I didn''t expect you toe to my Temple of Wisdom together. Should I wee you?"

    When Loken called out their names, the five guardians restored the giant guardian prototype together. Azadas and Tyre held down Thorim and Hodir who were about to attack with angry faces.

    As the great guardian, Raiden took a step forward with a sinking face and said, "Loken, I didn''t expect that you, the king of wisdom, would be the first to be corrupted by Yogg-Saron. I will give you onest chance to open the channel." Passage to the prison deep in Ulduar, I will give you a decent death!"

    "Hehe...hahaha!"

    Loken, who was in desperation,ughed wildly, "It''s toote! My Lord Yogg-Saron is about to reappear in the world, and you titanckeys will submit to the terrifying power of the Old God!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 674: ignorance is bliss

    Chapter 674 Ignorance is Blessing

    Leiden shook his head regretfully, "The obsession is too deep, and there is no cure, Thorim, you should have something to talk to him, I''ll give you five minutes."

    "breathe... exhale..."

    Thorim took a deep breath, and after controlling his emotions, he walked up to the mad-looking Loken with his thundering warhammer in hand.

    "Loken, I only have one question to ask you, did you kill Sif?"

    "Sif?"

    Loken was taken aback for a moment, and then a strange smile appeared on his face, "Ah, that''s right, I did kill Sif, who made her..."

    "Boom! Boom!"

    The enraged Thorim didn''t even wait for Loken to finish the second half of his sentence, he raised his hammer and dropped it, and with a dazzling thunder, the hammer in his hand hit Loken''s blond head with all his strength.

    "Ahem..."

    Surrounded by the five guardians, even in his own temple, Loken had no chance of winning. He gave up struggling and didn''t think about fighting back. He justy down on the ground and looked at Thorim with pity.

    "You have no idea what your own wife is like, that bitch..."

    "Shut up! Death to the traitor! Let your soul suffer eternal torture in the endless storm!"

    "Boom!"

    Thorim heard that Loken dared to insult Sif, and once again issued a hammer with full force. After this blow, Loken was lifeless, his stone head waspletely smashed, and the overflowing soul also attracted Thorim. Dissipated without a trace under the bombardment of the storm and thunder.

    "Hoo...hoo..."

    Launched two fatal attacks that condensed the strength of his whole body in session. Thorim obviously also consumed a lot. He was panting heavily in the Temple of Wisdom with a hammer.

    "Sif... I finally avenged you!"

    Charlemagne, who had been watching a show all the time, was like Loken, and looked at the mad-looking Thorim with pity, "Perhaps for him, not knowing the truth is a kind of happiness instead..."

    Once Loken died, the several trembling Iron Vrykul in the Temple of Wisdom were naturally cleared out one by one by the guardians.

    Seemingly sensing Loken''s death, Yogg-Saron in Ulduar angrily whispered threats in everyone''s minds.

    "Titanckeys! Do you think killing a useless Loken can stop me? Come,e to my pce..."

    Charlemagne interrupted the thoughts in his head impatiently, "I told you that it is a prison, don''t put gold on your face and call it a pce! Even if you don''t say it, we will attack Ulduar and kill you. Clean your tentacles and wait!"

    "Damn mortal, how dare you!"

    Raiden waved his hand to create a mental barrier, which cut off Yogg-Saron''s nonsense, "Don''t waste your time talking with the prisoners, let''s fix it after taking down the Creator Engine, there will definitely be a lot of Loken in Ulduar The remaining troops just use the engine to produce more reinforcements."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders. His calction of Loken was all-round. After instigating Thorim and Hodir at first, he made Thorim temporarily pretend that he still obeyed Loken.

    Most of Thorim''s actions are under Loken''s surveince. With the arrogance of the King of Wisdom, he will not be the first to suspect that Thorim has a rebellious attempt. On the contrary, Hodir is even more suspicious. Attention is focused on Hodir.

    Charlemagne simply did as he wished, and let Hodir raise the banner of rebellion clearly, and the Titan army led by Lyden and others made a ready posture to confront the Valkyries under Thorim... In fact, the two sides did not will fight.

    In order to resist Hodir''s own charge, Loken had only two choices: to lead the team to the front, or to trust Thorim, who had no objections for the time being, and let him use his hatred to fight Hodir to the death.

    As everyone knows, Thorim and Hodir have already learned the truth. Although the rtionship between the two has not returned to the past for the time being, there is no problem in performing a y together under Raiden''s peace.

    When Loken''s steel army scattered the east and west fronts to resist the rebels, the Creator Engine''s defenses would inevitably be weakened. At this time, Muradin, the dwarf prince who had reached the peak of the epic, took the opportunity to lead the ice dwarves tounch a surprise attack on the Creator Engine.

    At the same time, the troops under Thorim''smand on the western front immediately turned against the water, and together with the vanguard Anubisas sent by Raiden, they attacked Loken''s army unsuspectingly in a gust of wind and raging waves.

    On the eastern front, the Valkyries cooperated with Hodir''s frost giants to attack together, and soon defeated the steel army led by Sj?rnier.

    There will be no suspense in the next battle. The ice dwarves, Raiden and other guardian army, Hodir and Thorim''s family will attack the Creator Engine from three directions.

    Charlemagne, taking advantage of Loken''s army in chaos, led several smaller guardians on Eragon''s body, directlyunched an assault on the Temple of Wisdom, and sessfully took Loken''s head.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Far away in the Hall of Valor above the Stormfjord of the Broken Isles, Odin, who was interested in drinking and watching the diatorial battle below, suddenly changed his face, threw away his wine ss and stood up from the throne.

    "This is it! Has the seal weakened? Is Loken or H dead?"

    Ayer closed his eyes and felt it. "The seal has indeed weakened. I can already feel the situation in the Stormfjord below. H''s Hell Abyss is still alive, that is to say..."

    A long-lost relieved smile appeared on Odin''s face. He sat back on the throne and said with a smile, "Loken was killed? Although I don''t know who did it, I should really thank them. You can move rtively freely.¡±

    Eyer half-kneeled on the ground and respectfully said, "My father Odin, please go to Stormheim from the lower realms, and re-spread the glory of Odin and the Hall of Valor to those Vrykul who have been loyal to you!"

    Odinughed proudly and said, "Hahaha! No problem! I am also looking forward to the long-lost trip to the underworld using the avatar. Al, hurry up and arrange the heroic spirits to get ready!"

    "yes!"

    On this day, all the Vrykul living in Stormheim witnessed the emergence of the Hall of Valor. Although Odin could not make the Hall of Valor break through the seal of H and return to the material world, but let the Vrykul below see the appearance of the Hall of Valor. It has beenpletely done.

    While arge number of Vrykul kneeled down to pray devoutly, there was a frantic shout full of hatred from the abyss of Hell.

    "No! Loken, you useless waste, you actually let go of half of the seal so easily, no! Odin must never reappear in the world!"

    Thinking of Odin''s ruthless means, H was furious and felt endless fear at the same time. Facing the enemy head-on, she had no chance of defeating Odin. Once Odin waspletely out of trouble...

    "Hgalls! Launch an attack on Stormheim. Odin cannot continue to spread faith among the Vrykul, eliminate his source of soldiers, and bring back suitable candidates. I will transform them into Hgar with my own hands!"

 Chapter 675: How is my ability? Is it not Uncle B?

    Chapter 675 How is my ability? Is there no Uncle B?

    Not to mention that Harvey, the incarnation of Odin, is happily wandering around the Storm Fjord, learning about what has happened in the material world for tens of thousands of years.

    The Warsong Fortress in the Borean Tundra finally ushered in the main force of the Horde. Goel led Vol''jin, the leader of the wild boars, Calga Thorny, the chief of the Kokar centaur, Kiztan, and the leader of the Forsaken, Ss, in the Garrosh greeted him awkwardly and walked into the fortress.

    There is a reason for Garrosh''s embarrassment. Before Go''el, he boasted that he would solve the threat of the undead bugmen around him, but who knew that things backfired.

    This guy has no talent for leading the army at all. He took down Nazgorin and tookmand himself. However, apart from his strength to charge forward, he didn''t help the overall battle situation much at all.

    What''s more embarrassing is that the Garrosh Dock, which he specially built in his own name to wee the main force, was captured by a group of green skin vrykul who seemed toe out of the mist.

    The Echo Coast and the Warsong Breakwater in the western sea were all lost. Even though Garrosh was furious, he was powerless to save the situation except for the prestige left by his father and the connections brought by the pure-blood orc blood.

    In the end, he sent his trusted Dranosh and Jorin to lead the army to repel the group of green skin vrykul who imed to be Hgar, and finally regained the Garrosh dock.

    Garrosh was ashamed of this incident, and his dislike of green skins reached the highest point in history. Nazgorin, who was innocently lying on the gun, was angered by Garrosh, and this failure was inexplicably thrown on his on the head.

    Go''el sat on the throne that Garrosh usually prepared for him and nced at him lightly. The yful and majestic gaze made Garrosh instantly understand...his cleverness was all seen through by the other party.

    However, considering Garrosh''s face, Go''el did not expose Garrosh''s behavior of dumping the me in person, butforted him with gentle words, "It''s hard for you to bring this little force to expand the territory of the Horde, and then I will takemand. Come and take over, you can follow me and be my deputy."

    The position of the great chief''s deputy is not easy. Vol''jin and Goyle are poor friends.

    Besides, Chief Darkspear has made great achievements in fighting for the tribe for many years. No one will make irresponsible remarks on Vol''jin''s position in this position.

    But Garrosh... To put it bluntly, even the wild boars and centaurs in the tribe look down on this brawny guy with a big brain.

    However, Garrosh is the only son of Grom Hellscream, the legendary hero of the Horde. Even Goel pays respect to him, and now the Mag''har orcs are looking forward to him, at least in the open. Shang Ss and the others still respected him.

    Ss, the old king, is also an old man. He saw Garrosh''s embarrassed expression and Nazgrim who was released by Go''el to be angry. He knew that this brainless boy must have offended someone. matter.

    ¡®The tribe¡¯s future is in jeopardy...Do you really want this idiot with an ogre head to be the second warchief? ''

    After Goyle took over themand, he never thought of continuing to entangle with natural disasters in the Borean Tundra. He asked about the situation, pondered for a while, and then gave the order to attack the fortress of the Borean Tundra people¡ªthe holy city of Enqi. pull.

    This action was effective immediately. When the main force of the tribe besieged Enq, the undead worms who were still harassing outside the Warsong Fortress all ran back to Enq''s defense in desperation.

    However, there was no such thing as Uzuki. Gouil followed the tradition of the great chief of the tribe and took the lead bravely. The leaders of various tribes such as Wojin and Calga united by his side, and took Enqi in just five days. pull.

    Half a monthter, when Charlemagne, Raiden and others finally assembled in front of the Ulduars after three months of war, the army led by Goyle was invincible.

    All the way through Icemist Vige, a yak vige upied by the bugs, and with the assistance of Nerub''s orthodox Zerg remnant army, kill the traitor king Anub''arak,pletely destroying the root of the undead bugs.

    After that, they invaded Ankahet, which was further below, and killed the few members of the Twilight''s Hammer sect loyal to Yogg-Saron who were entrenched here. The powerful Faceless General Voraz.

    Finally, with the permission of the Dragon n, Goel himself sat in the Hammer of Agmar, which was built on the west side of the Ruby Holy Land, and sent Dranosh to lead the most elite Korkron Guards of the Orcs as a forward to the Gate of Wrath, Angasa Gate. The Kor''Kron Pioneer Camp was established before, and it is far away from the Fordragon Fortress built by the Alliance on the opposite side.

    Goel himself, who once again showed his abilities in front of the leaders of the tribe, took Garrosh, who was unhappy, to Wyrmrest Temple to participate in the coalition discussion conference led by the dragon n. Varian of the alliance had already brought King Genn Greymane of Gilneas is waiting here.

    When the Horde attacked the Borean Tundra, the Alliance was not idle. With Valgard as the frontline stronghold, when thest arrived Queen Calia and King Jean who had just rejoined the Alliance led the army, the Alliance immediately attacked Ute. Gard Castleunched a violent general attack.

    Although under the leadership of King Ymiron, the dragon-plundering Vrykul resisted bravely, and the brutal and brutal progenitor dragoons also caused a lot of trouble for the alliance, but in the end Varian cut down Ymir with Stromkar. Long''s huge headpletely captured the ancient fortress of Utgarde.

    Once Utgarde Castle was upied, the situation in the entire Howling Fjord became clearer. Varian, Magni, and Calia attacked from three sides.

    Leaving Prince Liam in the country to supervise the country, Jean decided to show the value of Gilneas to the alliance, so as to gain the recognition of the alliance in the future and obtain more support from the alliance for Gilneas itself.

    He promised Darius that he would tear down the wall of Greymane and restore his territory. Although Darius still had some doubts about Jin''s words, he epted the use of Tyrande who came with the alliance in the form of a werewolf. With the help of the Luna Scythe, the human form was restored.

    The rage inherent in the werewolf form dissipated, and Duke Crowley finally regained hisposure. He sat down with Jean, who had also recovered his human form, and had a peaceful exchange, and finally agreed to let the Gray Wolf Expeditionary Force return to the Greymane royal family. .

    When the various armies of the Alliance attacked Halgrind, Nifflevar, Belheim, and Skorn one after another, the Kul Tiras Grand Fleet led by Daelin also moved to the west of the Howling Fjord. Attack on Spear Ind.

    The North Sea pirates stationed near Lance Ind were wiped out by Dai Lin without any suspense. The North Sea pirates'' stronghold Rogue Harbor was also captured. This high-quality deep-water port became an important advance base for the Alliance Navy.

    After that, Daelin went northward, and identally found a well-built port at the junction of Grizzly Hills and Keelwild. The owner of the port...is actually his precious daughter, Jaina Proudmoore.

 Chapter 676: Six hundred and seventy-third

    Chapter 676 Chapter 173 Time is money!

    In the previous Sunwell War, Jaina went to Ound to mediate the war between the Alliance and the Horde. Theramore did not participate in the rescue of Quel''Ths. This time she nned to attack Northrend and destroy the Lich King. Provide some help to the coalition forces.

    Jaina asked Charlemagne about a suitable location for Theramore tond, and the Regent of Quel''Ths offered her two options.

    One is the east side of the Emerald Holy Land, the port where the Scarlet Crusade armynded in history, and the other is Risk Bay at the junction of Grizzly Hills and Keel Wilderness.

    Venture Bay, as you can probably tell from the name, this port was originally owned by the goblin venture capitalpany.

    This group of unscrupulous greenskins can do anything to make money, and dare to go to any dangerous ce. Because Northrend has not been extensively developed before, the animal fur, herbs and mineral resources here can all be found in Kalimdor. And the Eastern Continent sold at high prices.

    Naturally, this kind of profitable business has attracted the goblins of venture capitalpanies. Under their early development, Venture Bay has be a veryplete port. Except for theck of poprity, it can meet almost all the requirements of the fleet.

    Jaina''s Theramore fleetunched an attack on a small number of goblins here just after arriving in Risk Bay. These unscrupulous green skins don''t need any sympathy for them.

    In addition, the goblins who upy this ce belong to the most unscrupulous part. Venture capitalpanies, and even Jaina, who has always pursued peace, have no sense of guilt in attacking them. Anyway, they are just a group of lunatics who want to use money to manipte the world.

    Cooperating with the Kalimdor tauren and Highmountain tauren who arrived in Northrend in advance to support the yak, Jaina sessfully defeated this group of green skins.

    The goblin''sck of morals is not a joke. This group of greenskins saw that their own ships might sink inrge numbers. They would not do this kind of loss-making business. They immediately surrendered to Lord Theramore, expressing their willingness to sell this ce at a "low price". port.

    Jaina was not taken advantage of, she taught the group of goblins what "cheap price" means by using the method of a mage, and finally the group of green skins had to cry and agree to give it away for free.

    Of course, before withdrawing, they swept away all valuable items in the port, leaving Jaina with an empty port with only remaining facilities.

    But this ispletely enough for her. All Jaina needs is a base, as long as the port facilities in Risk Bay are stillplete.

    Just as Jaina was stationed in Risk Bay and began to repair, she unexpectedly encountered a huge fleet. The g hoisted on the fleet ships made her very familiar, which was the blue anchor navy g of Kul Tiras.

    "Oh! My dear daughter, have you finally decided to fight those damned orcs together with your father?"

    When the fleet entered the port, Jaina choked and rolled her eyes when Dai Lin met her first sentence, "Father! Why do you still have this attitude of trying to drive the Horde to extinction? The Horde has proven its worth to Azeroth right?"

    Daelin didn''t care about his daughter''sints, and gave Jaina a warm hug. Heughed and said, "Father is different from you, a pacifist. I always think that they will pose a threat to the world sooner orter."

    "Look, don''t the group of Mag''har orcs returning from Ound confirm my hunch? These brown-skinned orcs are more aggressive than Goel''s group of green-skinned orcs. If you let them go, one day They will do great harm to Azeroth."

    In fact, Jaina is also a little worried about the Mag''har orcs headed by Garrosh. A recent internal meeting of the oath even mentioned that this reckless radical orc might be the next great chief. There are some bad feelings.

    Leaving aside the argument between the two fathers and daughters, the alliance''s armies have almost cleared the Vrykul in Howling Fjord, and are already advancing to the Grizzly Hills further north at the same time.

    Grizzly Hills was infiltrated by Yogg-Saron''s corruption because of several fragments of Vordrassil, and now this crazy factor has gradually begun to spread to the furbolgs living here, even the crows who received the furbolg''s offerings in the Emerald Dream Both Thor and Ursoc are affected a bit.

    This area has been entrusted by Wyrmrest Temple to the forest demigod Cenarius. This demigod is bringing his Cenarion Council members to station here, doing everything possible to clean up the wreckage of Vordrassil.ing impact.

    Varian and Genn joined forces. After purifying Gjalerbron, they went all the way north and entered the Grizzly Bear Hills first. However, they did not stay here for long. They captured the Vrykul stronghold in Grizzly Bear Hills. After Deren went straight west to Dragonblight.

    Varian built the Winter Fortress on the Winter Ridge near the Grizzly Hills in the eastern part of Dragonblight, and he ordered Duke Bolvar to lead the elite of the Seventh Legion to set up a frontline position in front of the Scourge Gate - Fordragon Fortress.

    He himself continued westward with Jinn, and finally arrived at Wyrmrest Temple one step ahead of the tribe, waiting for the coalition meeting held here.

    During this period, Daelin, who had finished handling his personal affairs, was also rushing to Wyrmrest Temple. The day after Goel arrived with Garrosh, King Kul Tiras and his daughter Jaina followed closely. The footsteps of the tribe came to the meeting hall on the top floor of Wyrmrest Temple.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The uing wrangling in Wyrmrest Temple has nothing to do with Charlemagne. More than a month has passed since the Battle of the Storm Peaks. He, Raiden and others sent troops to conquer several guardian temples upied by Loken''s remaining forces.

    The Forging Temple of Azadas, which was buried by the wind and snow, was also dug out by the earth spirits and refurbished. Through the corridor behind the Temple of Wisdom, the ever-increasing number of Titan-forged troops took back the two ces of Odu, the Hall of Rock and the Hall of Lightning. Er Pian Dian.

    Charlemagne set up a perg with his hands, looked up at the dazzling Ulduar gate reflected in the sunlight from the snowy field, and said to Tyr beside him in amazement, "It really deserves to be a pce built by Titans, and the height is too exaggerated."

    However, his words failed to get a response from Tyr. The King of Order stared at the familiar Ulduar gate in front of him in a daze, and a look of nostalgia shed in his eyes, "Ulduar...how many years have you not been back?"

    Azadas and Elonaya walked up to Tire and patted his shoulders respectively. Azadas also said with emotion, "Yeah, counting... probably tens of thousands of years."

    Alonaya said with a smile, "Even though thendscape of Azeroth has undergone tremendous changes, the interior of Ulduar still seems to be the same. I still remember this square. Mimiron used to put his messy experiments here. Taste."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, and he interrupted the memory of the three of them, "Although I don''t want to disturb your memories of the past, it seems that Mimiron''s experimental products are still on this square and training ground, and... they havepletely lost control. "

    "What?!"

    The three turned their heads to look at Charlemagne in unison, and even Thorim scratched his pink hair with a headache and asked, "Mortal, are you kidding? Mimiron''s experimental products can It¡¯s not easy to deal with at all.¡±

    Charlemagne spread his hands with a wry smile, "Obviously, I''m not joking, and this square that you miss so much will be the first obstacle to our progress, you see."

    Charlemagne pointed to the strange spiers inside the square that radiated soaring arcane light and the portals that shimmered at the bottom of the towers. The Titan Guardian obviously knew more about this device than Charlemagne.

    Hodir patted his smooth forehead in annoyance and sighed, "No way...Storm Spire, it seems that there are still a considerable number of defenders stationed in Ulduar, so it''s difficult."

 Chapter 677: Difficult two-line battlefield

    Chapter 677 Difficult two-line battlefield

    The Storm Spire is a unique defensive facility in Ulduar. The upper half of the steeple is a powerful anti-air protection, and the lower half of the bottomyer can quickly transfer the troops inside Ulduar.

    Nowadays, arge number of such storm spires are built on the square in the outer court of Ulduar, and there are some rune stone statues and rune stone giants patrolling around the spires.

    Lydon frowned and looked at the temporarily dormant portals and exined to Charlemagne, "Although Ulduar''s vestibule used to have storm spires to defend and monitor foreign enemies, I don''t remember that there were such arge number before."

    Tyr, Elonaia, and Azadas also spread their hands at the same time, "We didn''t have so many when we left Ulduar. It should be installed by Loken in the tens of thousands of yearster."

    Thorim nodded with a wry smile and said, "As you said, after Tyr and Azadas fled, Loken greatly strengthened the defense at the entrance of Ulduar in the name of guarding against traitors. Arge number of structures assembled by dwarves..."

    Charlemagne shrugged helplessly, "It constitutes a perfect line of defense for entering the door. It starts to protect his master from intruders from the door. This guy is really thoughtful in doing things...just not going the right way."

    Azadas took out the Hammer of Kazgros, and turned it slightly in his hand, "Anyway, looking at this tight defense posture, we can only rely on the army to fight all the way through, Lai, give the order!"

    "Um!"

    Leiden nodded, turned around and looked at the army of Titan creations waiting behind him. Ossirian and Anubisath were already beating their chests, looking like they were ready to go to the battlefield.

    "The whole army is attacking! With Anubisath and the Frost Giants as the assault arrows, the Mogu and the Valkyries form an army formation and follow closely behind.

    "The original tol''vir is on standby for the time being. After the Storm Spire is demolished, it willunch a surprise attack from the air. The earthlings are ready for logistics, and they will pull back the heavily damaged Titan creations on the front line at any time to repair them, and attack!"

    "Yes! For Titans, for Ulduar!"

    Headed by Ossirian, Anubisath charged forward with a unified obsidian sword. As soon as the Anubisath group entered the square, the rm sounded inside Ulduar, and the portal began to appear from the bottom of the Storm Spire. Lots of iron dwarves and iron vrykul.

    Using himself as an arrow, Ossirian raised his special blue magic sword and attacked those rune structures. Other Anubisas and Frost Giants also found opponents of rtively simr size. .

    Lyden and Thorim used lightning to strike some of Mimiron''s experimental bodies from a distance. Whether it was the multi-legged mechanical spiders on the ground or the rotorcraft flying in the air, they were obviously restrained by the mechanical creations. Effect of lightning strikes.

    "Feel the wrath of Khazgoros!"

    Azadas leaped high and smashed the Hammer of Kazgros heavily on the ground, and arge number of thorns emerged from the ground. The main target of the attack was the still operating Storm Spire ahead.

    Because of the teleportation support effect of the Storm Spire on Ulduar Square, the army of Titans led by Raiden and others could only fight steadily, step by step to demolish the steeples blocking the way forward. In the end, this difficult warsted for half a month. .

    When Charlemagne, Raiden and others worked together to dismantle Mimiron''srgest war machine in the outer court¡ªthe me Behemoth, the Alliance and the Horde happened to face the Lich King directly in Northrend for the first time.

    The coalition meeting at Wyrmrest Temple ended in discord. With the two radical factions Garrosh and Daelin present, no matter how hard Go''el and Jaina tried to mediate, it was useless. The two sides almost started fighting when they disagreed.

    In the end, Goel brought Garrosh back to the Hammer of Agmar for education in a harsh tone, and Varian and Daelin were also persuaded by Jean and Jaina.

    It''s interesting to say that the current old wolf king doesn''t have any deep-rooted hatred for the Horde. He went to Northrend this time not only to show the value of Gilneas to the alliance headed by the Stormwind Kingdom, but also to avenge Greymane to the Scourge. One shot at the destruction of the wall.

    Only after Gene came out of the wall did he realize that the external situation had undergone earth-shaking changes. In fact, he already knew in his heart that his closed-door policy was indeed a bad idea, but the stubborn wolf king did not intend to apologize. He hoped to make up for it with practical actions. own fault.

    The main forces of the Horde and the Alliance were stationed on both sides of Wyrmrest Temple and confronted each other, while the vanguard armies of the two sides continued to surround Angaza, the gate of wrath, as in the original history. live.

    Bolvar and Dranosh led the Seventh Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom and the Orc Kor''kron Guards to guard the gate respectively. The Lich King also felt the pressure on the good battle between the two sides, and specially asked Kel''Thuzad to send Naxxramas roams the perimeter of the Wrathgate causing chaos.

    Winter Fortress, Varian frowned and looked at Tyrande in front of him, and said a little puzzled, "High Priest of Whisperwind, you just said...Wrathgate''s attacking troops might be in danger?"

    "I would like to ask, what is the basis of your judgment."

    Tyrande shrugged and said indifferently, "It''s not my judgment, but the news from Charlemagne through the secret channel. Jaina should also go to the Hammer of Agmar to inform the tribe at the same time."

    When Varian heard Charlemagne''s name, the expression on his face became serious. He knew very well that the regent of Quel''Ths was not a random person.

    "Did Charlemagne mention the reason?"

    "have."

    Tyrande nodded, "He said that the Lich King is likely to attack in person in this battle. Bolvar and the little Saurfang of the Horde alone are definitely not his opponents."

    Alsace has been properly promoted to a high-level demigod after fusing Ner''zhul''s soul and power. With the magic sword Frostmourne, he can even fight one-on-one with the guardian dragon without losing the wind.

    Bolvar only has high-level epic strength, and little Saurfang has just reached the peak of the hero. If he is given a few more years, he should be able to break through and enter the epic under his father''s strict guidance, but he is obviously too immature now.

    "The Lich King...Arthas!"

    Varian couldn''t help clenching his fists when he heard the name. No matter what Terenas thought about the Stormwind Kingdom, the old king did take on the role when Varian needed fatherly love and care the most. .

    Even when Varian became an adult, he never forgot his kindness. Thinking that the kind old king died at the hands of Ni Zi, the Lion King of the Stormwind Kingdom thought it was his responsibility to help Terenas get rid of this patricide unfilial son.

    "Hoo..."

    Exhaling lightly, Varian controlled the excitement in his heart. He turned his head and exchanged opinions with Genn and Daelin, and then solemnly said to Tyrande, "I see, we will lead the main force immediately Going north, Bolvar is very important to the Stormwind Kingdom, and he cannot be allowed to die in this barren snowfield in vain."

 Chapter 678: Wrathgate

    Chapter 678 The Gate of Scourge

    As Tyrande said, almost at the same time that the high priest of the moon **** persuaded the alliance, Jaina finally used the name of Charlemagne to get Goyle to agree to lead the main force to support the vanguard.

    After the Queen of Kul Tiras breathed a sigh of relief and teleported away, Go''el, Vol''jin, Ss and others began to discuss with the alliance to attack the Lich King with serious expressions.

    While several of their leaders couldn''t see, Garrosh secretly nced at his warchief with disgust.

    ¡®The cowardly and ipetent guy was actually instructed to act by a fragile human wizard. If I were the warchief, I would definitely show the Scourge and the Alliance what a real tribe is. ''

    When Varian and Goel led their armies to the vicinity of the Scourge''s Gate, they encountered the Lich King Arthas who epted Bolvar''s mocking provocation and slowly walked out of the Angasa gate.

    Apanied by him, there were arge group of tall undead vrykul and evenrger gue giants.

    Dranosh Saurfang saw that the elite of Bolvar''s Seventh Legion had already made contact with the Scourge, and immediately turned over and climbed onto his own wolf, shouting to the wolf cavalry of the Kor''kron Guard beside him, "Charge! !For the Horde! Lok''tar!"

    "Lok''tar!"

    When King Saurfang, who was worried about his son, rushed to the front line, he saw the sight of Dranosh leading the wolf cavalry at the first sight, and judging from their direction, they should be heading straight for Alsace.

    "This idiot! I''ve taught him so many times and he''s still only going on a rampage!"

    Worried Varok pped his own warg''s buttocks with the handle of his battle axe. The strong ck giant wolf immediately burst into terrifying speed and charged to the front line in a short time.

    The wargs used by orcs are very different from the war horses used by humans. In terms of endurance, the wargs are much worse than the war horses, but when ites to explosive power... the wargs are far behind the war horses.

    When Dranosh rushed straight towards Arthas, Bolvar, who was dealing with arge number of undead vrykul, could only watch helplessly as the heavy battle ax in the hands of the brown-skinned orc was crushed by the magic sword Frostmourne. Crushed, little Saurfang was also sent flying on the spot.

    Arthas walked slowly to Dranosh, who was lying on the ground with a face full of pain, stretched out Frostmourne, aimed at his chest, and prepared to draw his sword. The world of the dead, I will give you..."

    "Let go of my son, monster!"

    "ng!"

    Alsace didn''t have time to collect Dranosh''s soul, felt the powerful impact of the attack, and hurriedly lifted up Frostmourne to block the opponent''s powerful jump from top to bottom.

    King Saurfang retreated perfectly with his rich experience, but Arthas stepped back half a step in messy steps, which made him feel a little ashamed.

    The fire of soul flickered in his eyes, and Arthas said angrily, "Look who this is, Horde warrior King Saurfang, it seems that you want to rece your reckless son and join the Scourge, I will grant you!"

    "Don''t even think about it!"

    "boom!"

    With a crisp gunshot, Arthas had to wield Frostmourne again to smash the iing bullets. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Varok hurriedly picked up his unconscious son and backed away.

    Because of the morality of his temporaryrades-in-arms, Bolvar led the Seventh Army tounch a feint attack on the army under Alsace, allowing King Saurfang to sessfully drag Dranosh back to the safe zone behind.

    Alsace abnormally did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, his eyes were slightly lost, looking at the heroic woman who put down the exquisite mechanical sniper rifle on the opposite side.

    "Lorna..."

    This person is the daughter of Darius Crowley¡ªRona Crowley. Rona is apletely different type from Jaina, who is still very docile at this stage, heroic and extremely assertive.

    Female man is used to describe this kind of woman, but Alsace has seen her right, and the rtionship between the two has been very smooth before he fell.

    The free-spirited Rhona is not as shy as Jaina, and she will not force Alsace to marry her after having **** with her once. Her hearty atmosphere makes Arthas love her very much. Lorna proposes, who knows...Fatality tricks people.

    "Crack!"

    Lorna pulled the bolt, pulled out the bullet case from the sniper rifle, and looked at the Lich King Arthas who was also staring at her nkly with aplicated expression on her face.

    This time Darius will resolutelyunch the Northern Expedition. It is difficult to say that there is no influence of Lorna. When this woman learned that her boyfriend had fallen, she swore that she would shoot Alsace in the head. He was buried.

    There is no time for the two to look at each other for a long time on the battlefield. The main forces of the Alliance and the Horde have arrived at the same time, and the two sides haveunched a fierce attack on the natural disaster under the leadership of their respective leaders and generals.

    Although the troops brought out by Alsace from the Scourge''s Gate were all elite, they were not many in number. They were obviously not prepared for the sudden general attack of the Alliance and the Horde, and were defeated by the coalition forces.

    Arthas took a deep look at Lorna, raised his hand and raised Frostmourne to the sky, and the ice-blue light flowed wildly on the magic sword.

    "Ka Ka Ka!"

    A thick ice wall condensed out of thin air, blocking the coalition forces and some of the Scourge Legion who had be abandoned children. Arthas smiled contemptuously, "Mortals, attack if you have the guts, I will let you understand What is despair."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and dragged his heavy armor and walked into the Scourge Gate. Following the signal from Alsace''s outstretched left hand, the meat grinder ced on the city wall above the Scourge Gate began to project natural disasters and gues.

    Guyle''s face became tense when he saw this, and hurriedly prayed for the help of the wind element to blow away therge amount of gue stench, and at the same time ordered loudly, "Retreat! This is a gue of natural disasters, try to hold your breath!"

    The alliance has also been on guard against this gue for a long time. The hands of the mecha that Gelbin was riding on turned into two huge fans, and the violent wind blows back arge amount of green gue smoke.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bolvar hurriedly called the soldiers of the Seventh Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom to retreat, and the entire front of the Scourge''s Gate had turned into a purgatory on earth.

    The Alliance and Horde soldiers who had no time to evacuate were writhing in pain in the gue, and some of them had even been turned into undead on the spot.

    "monster¡­"

    This is Gouel and Varian gritted their teeth and spit out a sentence at the same time.

    "hold head high!"

    The Red Dragon Legion, which had long been entrusted by Charlemagne, quickly took off from Wyrmrest Temple, and arge number of red dragons flew towards the Scourge''s Gate with high-pitched cries.

    The red dragon''s zing mes of lifepletely burned the entire vicinity of the Scourge Gate. Under the action of the power of life, these gues would not spread, but the coalition soldiers who were trapped in it werepletely hopeless.

    "Hoo..."

    Varian nced at Goyle, who was also gloomy, before turning his head and walking back, "Temporary retreat, the Wrathgate''s defenses are too tight, we need to find another ce to break through."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 679: broken prison door

    Chapter 679 The Broken Prison Gate

    When the coalition forces attacking the natural disasters were frustrated, Charlemagne''s progress was rtively smooth.

    After the heavy tank, the me Behemoth, was dealt with, the road ahead immediately became clear.

    In the battle of Ulduar Square, the families of Raiden and other guardians suffered heavy losses. Anubisath, Frost Giants and Mogu could barely recover, but the flesh-and-blood tol''vir and Brunhilda Valkyrie can''t help it.

    Charlemagne sighed somewhat dejectedly, "I should have brought a priest or a druid to restore specialization if I knew it earlier. Watching these tol''vir die in battle...it''s really ufortable."

    Rayden has long been used to this. During the war against the Dark Empire, he had witnessed countless scenes of **** titan creations spurting blood to death. His will has long been tempered to be extremely tenacious.

    "This is their responsibility and destiny as Titan creations. Facing Yogg-Saron, even we can''t guarantee that we can retreat unscathed. Let''s concentrate on the task in front of us."

    Passing through the Ulduar Square, there is a crossroads in front, and the right side should have been a Proto-Dragon leader named Razor, but this Proto-Dragon was exposed in advance because of Loken''s plot, and now it is still alive and well, naturally will not appear here.

    Frontscale, formerly known as Veranus, is the dragon mother of the proto-dragon of the storm cliffs. She has served Thorim as a mount for tens of thousands of years, and has always been loyal to the king of storms.

    Because he was going to attack Ulduar this time, it was inconvenient for Veranus to bring it here. At this time, the dragon mother was still living a leisurely life in herir.

    On the left side of the intersection is a ce called the Giant Forge, and the watchman is named Ignis the Furnace Master, who used to be a giant under Azadas who was in charge of the forging furnace.

    Even the guardians cannotpletely resist corruption, and these lower-level stone giants are naturally not immune. Ignis was also distorted by Yogg-Saron''s evil will. This time, Azadas personally went into battle and subdued the struggling Ignis and pressed his core to reboot.

    The others continued to move forward and came to the scrap square full of various mechanical parts. This ce was supposed to be the gate to the main hall of Ulduar, and a mechanical creature who was obviously an experimental product of Mimiron was guarding here.

    This mechanical creation called XT-002 Dismantler only has a very low-level intelligence, and what he said is stupid and cute. Charlemagne originally wanted to leave it for Taronicus and schrs to study. , As a result, Till and others failed to find the core position of this guy for a long time.

    In desperation, the dismantler could only bepletely dismantled, and the group finally pushed open the door of Ulduar''s main hall and entered the interior of the city of Titans.

    The first thing that caught Charlemagne''s eyes was the exquisite decoration in the hall and therge number of statues on both sides. They were very simr to the starlight material on Eragon''s body, and they were clearly made by the Titans.

    Leaving Ossirian and other titan builders in the square to clean up corpses, waste and debris and try to let the earthlings rebuild their defensive facilities, Charlemagne, Raiden and other guardians walked into the wide front hall of Ulduar with nostalgia. In the hall.

    Every furnishings and every statue here make these guardians who have been away from home for tens of thousands of years feel very cordial.

    Seeing that several people couldn''t recover for a long time, Charlemagne rolled his eyes helplessly, and he pped his hands when a group of people walked unconsciously to a staircase.

    "Okay, titan guardians, we should split up next."

    Charlemagne stretched out his hands and pointed to the passages on both sides at the same time, "You should be more familiar with Ulduar than I am. Please go to each of the two sides to clean up the remaining resistance forces, and the rest will continue to move forward. ording to Ig ording to Niss, there should be a stone giant that Loken asked Ignis to build in front of him to guard the gate."

    Since Azadas stayed in the giant''s furnace to restore Ignis to his senses and tell him the truth, Tyr and other guardians looked at each other, and finally Thorim and Hodir split up, and they chose the left side respectively. The Archives on the side and the Observatory on the right.

    The archives are okay, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Thorim to win the Iron Council, but the observatory...

    When Loken, the guardian of the titan, died, Algalon must have received the news. Hodir''s task this time is rtively heavy. He must operate the information terminal of the observatory to slow down the speed of Algalon''s arrival...at least in Yog Saron cannot reach Azeroth until he is dead.

    In case... In case he arrives ahead of time, Hodir will also be responsible for temporarily stabilizing him, preventing him from remotely activating Uldum''s Origin Furnace to reshape the.

    Just as Charlemagne expected, when he and Raiden, Tyr, and Elonaya arrived at the gate to the inner sanctuary of Ulduar, there was no possibility of restarting the guard here, Korongarn, after all, he was When it was manufactured, it had already been distorted.

    The itchy Tyre took the initiative to fight, and easily dismantled the huge stone man. Although Tire''s current body could not exert all his originalbat power, the parallel stone man made by Ignis was safe. enough.

    As soon as she entered the inner temple, Elonaya rushed out with a cry of surprise. Her target was a female stone giant who was wandering unconsciously in the aisle of the temple with a few cheetahs.

    "Aurlia, even you..."

    Aurelia is the archivist of Ulduar. Looking at her sluggish and mechanical patrol route, she may also be infected by Yogg-Saron''s corruption.

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at Tire and Raiden, Tire shrugged and stepped forward again, taking advantage of the battle between Elonaya and Aurelia toplete the restart for Aurelia, as for those bodies For the big cats who are flesh and blood creatures, I can only say sorry.

    Raiden didn''t care about the situation on Tire''s side. He looked solemnly at the damaged seal in the center of the temple. The originalplete arcane prison had been damaged in many ces, and below it was Yogg-Saron''s prison.

    "It''s not good... Judging from this situation, Yogg-Saron is only one step away from beingpletely out of trouble. Fortunately, we arrived in time."

    At this time, Azadas, Hodir, and Thorim had alsopleted their respective tasks and rushed up from behind. The three of them also looked at the broken seal in the center in shock.

    Charlemagne cast a questioning look at Hodir while Raiden was in a daze, and heaved a long sigh of relief after seeing the Winter King giving a thumbs up.

    After Raiden came back to his senses, he immediately issued an order to several people in the name of the Great Guardian, "Thorim, Tyr, Hodir and Azadas, the four of youe here first to strengthen the seal, and I will let Frey Ya regained his sanity, Mimiron''s side..."

    Charlemagne patted his chest, and said with a confident smile, "Leave Mimiron to me, and I promise to bring him back to the hall."

    Leiden nodded, then turned to look at Aulia, who was shaking her head and waking up, and Elonaya, who was supporting her.

    "Eronnaya and Aurelia, you two are temporarily guarding the memory hall. If Yogg-Saron''s minions attack from below, temporarily block them."

    As soon as she regained her sanity, Aurelia looked up and saw the majestic expression of the Great Guardian who had been missing for tens of thousands of years, and hurriedly replied loudly, "Yes! Aurelia will definitely atone for her dereliction of duty!"

    Under the joint suppression of the four guardians, the power of the void overflowing from the prison below was finally suppressed back into the cage, and the broken pieces that had been ringing in the ears of Charlemagne and others all the time Thoughts also temporarily stopped.

    After Charlemagne and Leiden parted ways at the fork in the inner temple, they rubbed their hands excitedly and walked towards the invention corridor on the northwest side.

    "Hey, great inventor Mimiron, we are finally going to meet, and the future ck technology of Azeroth depends on you."

 Chapter 680: Talkative Mimiron

    Chapter 680 Chatterbox Mimiron

    Mimiron¡¯s Thought Spark is far away from other areas of Ulduar, and needs to be reached by a flying ship called ¡°Metro¡± deep in the Invention Corridor.

    In the invention corridor, there are still many mechanical creations made by Mimiron, such as mechanical spiders, mechanical gnomes, and some bombs that can walk upright.

    Of course these things couldn''t hurt Charlemagne, and they were all dismissed by him.

    Witnessing the flying car made by Mimiron made Charlemagne amazed. This flying car driven by many gears looks very simr to the steam engine style of the industrial revolution. It looks quite beautiful, but in fact it is not driven by coal. , but some unknown energy.

    When Charlemagne came to the subway station, he happened to see this speeding car descending from the sky, and a green magic circle could be seen below it to keep the whole car suspended.

    ording to Charlemagne''s riding experience, the speed of the flying car is very fast, at least twice as fast as the existing space battleships in Quel''Ths, but looking at the huge eleration rings flowing with light green energy along the way, Charlemagne instinctively thought of the maic levitation technology in his previous life.

    Sitting on the fast-moving speeding car, Charlemagne touched his chin with great interest, "Sure enough, this great inventor has a lot of important technologies beyond the times in his mind. Can you find a way to abduct him into the oath as a technical consultant?"

    To achieve this, he must first be relieved of his duty to stay in Ulduar. Simply put, it is to kill Yogg-Saron. The security of Titan City is more than enough to seal Yogg-Saron''s heart.

    After Yogg-Saron was removed, the usual duties of Mimiron and other guardians became much easier. They can have more time to do what they like, such as Thorim, who likes to tame ferocious pets.

    Charlemagne still remembers the soul wolf wandering on the stormy cliff chasing the sun and Hati who was bound to the artifact of the beast king hunter. They were originally the pets kept by Thorim...

    While thinking about how to abduct Mimiron, the flying car has already parked firmly on the outer corridor of the thinking spark.

    Through a long passage, Charlemagne finally saw Mimiron''s hugeboratory.

    The entireboratory has a peculiar style mixed with magic and sci-fi. Several thick energy streams in the sky are supplying energy to Mimiron''sboratory. Various mechanical devices that Charlemagne does not understand make his eyes hurt when he walks on the road. can not stop.

    "Hi! Wee to myb, what do you think of these works of mine?"

    Charlemagne, who was looking around, was awakened by a mechanical synthesis sound. When he came back to his senses, a mechanical dwarf in front of him was looking at him curiously.

    "Ah... hello, Guardian Mimiron, I am..."

    Before Charlemagne finished speaking, Mimiron suddenly reached out and interrupted his words, his green eyes shed twice suddenly, "Wait, why do I feel like I''ve heard your voice somewhere?"

    Charlemagne shrugged, "You really have a good memory. I had a brief chat with you when I recovered Titanstrike."

    "Ohhhhh!"

    Mimiron suddenly realized that he hammered his palm, jumped off the dark yellow tank he was standing on, and started circling around Charlemagne with an expression of interest.

    "Did the Titanstrike I madee to you? How about it? Is it very useful? I hope you can provide me with more usage data, and maybe I can make some improvements to it in the future."

    Charlemagne waved his hand and said, "Sorry, Titanstrike is now in the hands of my wife, why don''t you go out with me to meet her? You can get the most authentic experience from her."

    Mimiron jumped up happily, "Aha! Then what are we waiting for, now...wait!"

    The inventor suddenly tilted his mechanical head, and his thinking seemed to have some confusion, "I have received orders not to leave Ulduar, and to eliminate all intruders."

    Mimiron looked up at Charlemagne and suddenly screamed loudly, "I understand! So you are invading, and I must get rid of you ording to the order!"

    As he spoke, he jumped onto the tank he made.

    "Intruder, this is the Behemoth II developed by me, let me introduce it to you!"

    "Why¡­"

    Charlemagne shook his head regretfully. It seemed that Mimiron still couldn''t get rid of Yogg-Saron''s control on his own.

    With a kick, Charlemagne also jumped onto the body of Behemoth No. 2 at the same time. While Mimiron was still telling him the parameters of Behemoth No. 2 triumphantly, he stretched out his silver left arm and pressed it on the defenseless On the green gem on the chest of Mimirron.

    Mimiron was startled, and jumped back to the ground from Behemoth II and said with a confused face, "Oh! What are you trying to do by pressing on my chest? Although I heard that flesh and blood creatures have reproductive instincts, my machine Body...wait a minute, what am I doing?"

    Just now Charlemagne had used Tyr''s authority to reactivate Mimiron''s own Titan Guardian authority. Now that Yogg-Saron was temporarily suppressed, he even returned to normal thinking before he could react.

    After returning to normal, Mimiron immediately held his head and screamed, "Oh, no, no, no! The devil in the prison, he eroded my will and tampered with my main instructions!"

    Charlemagne looked at Mimiron who started to murmur after screaming, and shook his hand in front of his eyes, "Come back to your senses, you have returned to normal now, Raiden and Tyre are still waiting for you outside."

    "Recovery? Ah, that''s right! All systems are back to normal...Wait, you said Rai and Tyr, but they weren''t?"

    Mimiron has a bad habit shared by most dwarves, talking...

    In order not to let him continue nagging, Charlemagne directly carried Mimiron on his shoulders. He didn''t know that this guy''s body was made of body material, although it was made of metal, it was very light. And strong.

    "Wait a minute! I''m going to rewrite the programs of Behemoth One, VX-001 and the airmand unit... Are you listening to me?!"

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to pay attention to this nonsense, and very simply led Mimiron to the Ulduar teleportation device that Raiden and the others had activated.

    "You''ll have a lot of time to work on your own inventionster, but for now... let''s solve Yogg-Saron''s problems first."

    "Okay, okay, but you put me down anyway! I can walk by myself!"

    When the short-legged Mimiron teleported back to the central hall of the inner temple with Charlemagne, including Raiden and Freya who had regained her sanity, except for the monk Loken who had been eliminated, the Heroic Spirit Odin of the Temple, the Guardians are finally reunited.

    "Aha! Lai, Tyre, and Azadas, I didn''t expect you to be alive. I thought what Charlemagne said was random."

    Mimiron happily rushed to Tyre''s side, and jumped onto the shoulder of Tyre''s stone body after three or two jumps.

    "Oh! No, no, it''s too scary! The physical strength that Azadas built for you is not bad, but the energy conduction design is too bad, and you can''t y your true strength as the king of order at all. Let me help you redraw it if you find a chance. A blueprint."

    Looking at the familiar scene in front of him, Lyden couldn''t help a smile, but then he ordered majesticly, "There is a lot of time after reminiscing about the past, now we have to deal with Yogg-Saron below Ulduar, guard Guys, please help me!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Shuai Dale" for his support.

 Chapter 681: Read after me, **** of ugly ghosts!

    Chapter 681 Follow me, **** of ugly ghosts!

    When it came to business, even Mimiron, who was usually happy, and Thorim, who was reckless, straightened their faces.

    Raiden looked around at the six guardians present, and said in a deep voice, "Now the six of you work together to build an enchantment, strengthen the seal of Yogg-Saron''s prison, and suppress his strength as much as possible. I will personally lead the battle below! "

    Lyden turned his gaze to the only mortal standing aside with his chest folded, "Charlemagne, you enter with me, if possible, I want you to deal with that Xki general Vezaks outside the prison, can you Can it be done?"

    Charlemagne waved his hand confidently and said, "No problem, at least he won''t disturb your battle with Yogg-Saron. Maybe I can go in and help you after we''ve got Vezax out of the way."

    Yogg-Saron is the most important thing in this battle of Ulduar. Only by killing him can Ulduar, the city of titans, bepletely recovered.

    As for Algalon... Just now Hodir has gone to the observatory to send the operation terminal to slow down the sending speed of the previous message in the universe. The observer has not received the real news from Azeroth in a short time.

    As long as the interior of Ulduar is cleared and there is the Great Guardian Raiden and six Titan Guardians under hismand, it should not be difficult to convince Algalon.

    But at the same time... Charlemagne doesn''t think Raiden can easily defeat Yogg-Saron one-on-one.

    Although he has seen Raiden''s terrifying power before, Yogg-Saron has almostpletely broken free from the cage. Even if there are six guardians temporarily suppressing it, there is no guarantee that Raiden will win 100%. Odin may dare to say so.

    Leaving six guardians in the temple of Ulduar to show their abilities, they worked together to build a barrier to cover the broken seal, and Charlemagne and Raiden embarked on their own journey.

    Recalling the entrance of the hall, Elonaya and Ollia are still guarding here dutifully. Both of them have very serious faces, staring closely at the broken passage exuding a dark atmosphere deep in the hall.

    Raiden walked in the front with huge strides, and he encouraged the two bowing salutes, "Thanks for your hard work, Charlemagne and I are going down to solve Yogg-Saron once and for all, you stay here and don''t let anyone A minion of an Old God has entered the Temple to disturb the Guardians."

    "Yes! It will definitely live up to your expectations!"

    Charlemagne greeted the familiar Elonaya with a smile, kept vignt with Raiden, and gradually stepped into the crazydder below the memory hall.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit dignified, Charlemagne made a guess about the reason for the copse of the passage.

    "I think it should be created by the three generals Xeraki after Yogg-Saron corrupted Loken. It is impossible to expect them to open the door and walk in."

    Lydenughed lightly, "It''s thanks to you that you can maintain such a good attitude while maintaining vignce. To be honest, even I am a little nervous. After all, this is a nearlyplete ancient god."

    During the battle against the Dark Empire, Raiden, Odin and others almost relied on gang fights to subdue and seal the Old God.

    This time there is no Odin who usually fights side by side. Although there are six guardians to suppress Yogg-Saron''s strength, Raiden still has no idea.

    Charlemagne shrugged and said with a smile, "It is precisely because of this very ufortable environment that we have to maintain a good attitude, otherwise it is easy to be caught by Yogg-Saron."

    "Right."

    Leiden looked vigntly at the huge figure that was already visible below, "It''s time for you toe out, this monster is for you to deal with, I will find a way to directly enter the prison behind, be careful."

    "You too, now you are half flesh and blood, don''t fall for Yogg-Saron''s tricks."

    Charlemagne stared lightly at his feet, and flew towards Vezax under the wind force generated by the vector control air flow.

    General Xki, who looks like a collection of crabs, lobsters, and various weird bugs, naturally saw Charlemagne. Whileunching countless void arrows to attack, he directly attacked Charlemagne in the same way as the ancient gods. Consciousness speaks.

    Although it was apletely iprehensiblenguage, Charlemagne could miraculously understand the meaning of the other party.

    "Stupid mortal! How dare you invade the master''s pce..."

    Charlemagne interrupted him impatiently, "I said it was a prison, why? The ancient gods are so concerned about face? I can''t even admit that I was locked up as a prisoner?"

    "Bold! Dare to insult the great ancient god, and ept the power of punishment given to me by the true god!"

    Charlemagne found out from behind Solidar in mid-air and fired more than a dozen arrows in a row. The powerful energy attack made Vezaks dare not take it hard for a while, and built a defensive barrier to block his attack.

    Afternding on the ground, Charlemagne kept pulling the bowstring tounch continuous attacks, and said mockingly, "True god? Ugly ghost, have you seen the true god? The ancient **** is just a parasite that fell from the Void Lord. How dare you Unashamedly saying that they are true gods?"

    "The real **** can wipe out your master with a wave of his hand, just like the Titans in the Pantheon. What will happen to the most powerful Y''Shaarj among the ancient gods...don''t say you don''t know."

    Seeing that Vezaks gradually became furious, Charlemagne secretly winked at Lyden, who was in a reduced form, and the other party took the opportunity to hide his breath from the dark and slipped past.

    On Charlemagne''s side, he continued to attract Vezaks'' attention. While using the new bow fighting technique developed by himself by integrating monk skills, he moved and attacked this general Xki flexibly, and his mouth was still Continue to taunt.

    "Don''t deceive yourself anymore, you ugly ghost with terrible eyesight is also an ugly demigod like your master, and you are also a useless waste material, a parasite that can be crushed by a titan."

    "Just call him the God of Ugly Ghosts,e on, read to me, Ugly Ghost God!"

    Vezax waspletely driven mad by Charlemagne''s poisonous tongue. He waved his crab ws and cast a spell to attack Charlemagne at the same time, and shouted in a broken mouth, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! You must be arrested and hacked into pieces before offering to my lord, Yogg-Saron!"

    "Dedicated to Yogg-Saron? Forget it, you guys have the habit of ying games with Yogg-Saron''s tentacles, but I don''t. Speaking of which, are there any females in Xeraki? Are you flesh and blood creatures? Kisix and Zakaz, who is the female, how do you reproduce?"

    Charlemagne''s words seemed to hit Vezaks'' sore spot, and thest rational string in this guy''s mind was snapped. Hepletely gave up his defense andunched a crazy attack on Charlemagne.

    Seeing that Raiden had entered the Yogg-Saron prison in the rear, Charlemagne''s yful eyes became serious.

    He took out the eagle''s ws from behind and put them on the bowstring. He stepped back briskly for tens of meters in a row.

    "Then... it''s almost time to send you, an ugly ghost, back to the embrace of the Creator. If there is a next life, pray that you won''t be reborn into the camp of the ancient gods again."

    "Whoosh!"

 Chapter 682: Thousand Throats Yogg-Saron

    Chapter 682 Demon Yogg-Saron of Thousand Throats

    Charlemagne aimed at the Longinus arrow shot at Vezaks'' head, theoretically speaking, it could not be dodged under the promotion of the vector.

    However, Vezaks, who was still in a state of rage, relied on tens of thousands of years of richbat experience to predict the arrow''snding point in advance before Charlemagne fired the arrow, and barely avoided the deadliest head. department.

    However, this powerful arrow was not without results. Half of Vezaks'' neck and the entire right shoulder werepletely pierced, and part of the tentacles on the back of General Xki were also instantly annihted.

    "Aww!"

    Painful howls came from Vezaks'' mouth. Because of the pain, his brain, which had lost the ability to think, finally woke up, and he retreated quickly while releasing arge number of void arrows to attack Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne would not give the enemy a chance to rally. He knew very well that the super-speed regeneration ability of these Xerakis was more perverted than that of the trolls. As long as he was given a short period of time, Vezax couldpletely heal the damage he received just now.

    "Boom!"

    Stomping **** the ground, Charlemagne chased after him at a faster speed than Vezaks, and shot arrows of order continuously around the huge Xki.

    But this kind of piercing damage is difficult to cause fatal injuries to such arge monster. Vezaks uses tworge pincers to protect his head tightly, and does not give Charlemagne a chance tounch a fatal attack.

    "Tsk...what a hassle."

    Charlemagne smacked his lips in displeasure. The eagle''s w had been shot just now, and now it flew into Yogg-Saron''s prison, and it couldn''t be retrieved for the time being.

    Either the general Moxie''s double knives nor the one-handed sword Hailstone have reached the level of divine weapons, it is difficult to cause too deep wounds on this general who is the most valued by the ancient gods.

    ''In this case¡­''

    Charlemagne gave up mid-range shooting, suppressed his nausea and looked for an opportunity, intending to climb up Vezax''s body full of tentacles and jointed limbs.

    "Zero-distance shooting and infuriating body attack can always y a fatal role!"

    At the same time, the battle in the prison had already begun. Facing the great guardian Raiden, Yogg-Saron didn''t intend to use the trick he used to deal with the foot man to fool Dafa, and directly showed his original shape andunched a fierce attack on Raiden.

    All kinds of disgusting negative debuff effects shrouded the Great Guardian, even with the help of Freya above to disperse it, it would not be as fast as Yogg-Saron''srge number of tentacles casting new curses.

    Some of the thicker tentacles also began to attack Raiden with meleeshes or long-range void spells. Coupled with the whispers that suddenly intensified countless times, the Great Guardian even felt that he was on the verge of an illusion.

    "Well¡­"

    Under multiple curses and magic weakening, Raiden''s movements became very sluggish, and it seemed a bit difficult to attract the lightning that he possessed to attack Yogg-Saron''s tentacles.

    The six guardians above looked worriedly at the slow-moving guardian as if he was stuck in a quagmire, but they couldn''t leave their positions, otherwise Yogg-Saron''s power would be even stronger. Can prevent him from escaping.

    Gradually, under the worried gaze of the guardians, Layden''s movements gradually stopped, and his eyes seemed to be a little dull.

    This is an obvious sign that he is about to fall into a hallucination. With Yogg-Saron still attacking, it would be very dangerous to enter the consciousness space woven by his whispers.

    "Boom!"

    Coincidentally, a spear flew in from outside the prison, and the powerful kic energy impact hit the solid wall of Yogg-Saron''s prison, making a loud noise that was enough to wake Raiden up.

    Yogg-Saron saw that he was about to seed, but was interrupted by this inexplicable weapon, and shouted angrily, "Vezax! What are you doing? Hurry up and get rid of that mortal!"

    "Eh... sorry to bother you."

    It was not Vezaks who answered Yogg-Saron, but a high elf who walked in from the outside.

    Charlemagne dragged one of the tentacles on Vezaks'' rtivelyrge and small head with one hand, and threw the head of General Xki towards Yogg-Saron with force.

    "Are you calling this guy? Then I''m sorry, not only did he not get rid of me, but I got rid of him instead."

    Yogg-Saron looked at the head in front of him with a big hole blown out of his head, and he was speechless. Hisst General Kski also died in front of him. Taking this opportunity, Charlemagne began to observe quickly. Situation in prison.

    There are still some thick shackles simr to Eragon''s body material on the surrounding walls, but these shackles have all been broken at this time, and Yogg-Saron stands in a pool with a disgusting green light in the center. Core flesh for mouths big and small.

    This disgusting piece of meat is now covered by ayer of ck protective cover, which is difficult to break at a cursory nce.

    Beside the pool, there are at least dozens of tentacles,rge or small. At this moment, these tentacles are still sending out various weird attacks and restricting spells on Raiden.

    "ng!"

    He pulled out the eagle''s w from the wall casually, and Charlemagne danced a spear, temporarily put the spear back on his back, walked cautiously to Leiden and asked, "How is it? Are you okay?"

    Raiden took a heavy breath, dragged his sluggish body and said with difficulty, "These disgusting restrictive spells and tentacle attacks are fine, they can''t cause fatal damage to me, but the illusion created by Yogg-Saron''s whisper ..."

    "I just fell into it for a moment and felt like someone was scratching my soul. If I stay for a while longer, I''m afraid I will lose my mind."

    "Yeah¡­"

    Charlemagne became more vignt after hearing Raiden''s description. Even the Great Guardian couldn''t resist the illusion woven by Yogg-Saron for too long, let alone a mortal, even if he had Tyr''s Silver Hand, it would at most extend for a short while.

    ¡®Sure enough, he is more awakened than C¡¯Thun, coupled with his gifted and powerful whispering ability, he is really difficult to deal with...¡¯

    While Charlemagne and the two were exchanging information, Yogg-Saron was not idle. More tentacles emerged from the floor of the cage. The target of these tentacles was undoubtedly Charlemagne who had just entered.

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne stomped his feet heavily when he saw this, and the ground suddenly shook violently. This time, he almost used most of his remaining power.

    But the effect was not very satisfactory. Although most of these tentacles lost their vitality and fell down on the spot, Yogg-Saron''s body covered in the protective cover seemed to bepletely unharmed.

    "Ahhhh! Damn mortal, you dare to hurt my noble body! I will definitely tear your body to pieces!"

    Charlemagne shrugged at Lyden, "Well, it doesn''t look like it''s harmless, at least this guy''s body under the ground still suffered some damage."

    While using Solidar to test the powerful Arrow of Order at the shield, Charlemagne said through the spiritualwork connected before the battle, "Leiden and all the guardians, please remember what I said next..."

 Chapter 683: Eat me a salted fish stab!

    Chapter 683 Eat me with a salted fish stab!

    Charlemagne took advantage of the opportunity that Yogg-Saron''s tentacles had been destroyed inrge numbers and had not yet stretched out again, and quickly told Raiden and others a key point of this battle in the spiritualwork.

    "After the test just now, I found that the shield around Yogg-Saron''s core is extremely strong. There should be a core hidden somewhere to guide the casting of spells."

    "I guess... this core should be hidden in the illusion he wove. This is the most dangerous and safest ce."

    "I''m not sure which one of us he''s going to aim the main target of the illusion, if it''s you, try to kill all the living things in the illusion, which are camouged by his tentacles. "

    Charlemagne saw Yogg-Saron''s tentacles start toe out of the ground again at a slow speed, and made a long story short and concluded, "After killing the tentacles, we should be able to find his core hidden deep in the illusion, destroy it, and then we will There is hope of killing Yogg-Saron."

    Losing the continuous curse of the tentacles, Raiden, who briefly resumed his activities, summoned a powerful thunder force to clean up the tentacles present, and replied to Charlemagne in the spiritualwork, "I understand, but if the target is you, you must be careful, you If you''re not a titan guardian, I''m afraid you won''t be able tost long in the illusion."

    "I know, now that Yogg-Saron has been weakened to a certain extent, the guardians should be free to provide us with some support, please!"

    "no problem!"

    "oh!"

    The quick-tempered Thorim was the first to condense a thunderous energy hammer, and threw it towards one of Yogg-Saron''s strongest tentacles from the Guardian Temple above.

    Although the power of this flying hammer is really not small, breaking more than half of this tentacle with one blow, Charlemagne always feels a high desire toin about this kind of attack full of sight.

    ¡®Mj?lnir, Thor¡¯s Hammer? ''

    At this time, the six guardians above each showed their magical powers. Freya used a lot of life power to heal the two and protect their will from being eroded. Hodir used the power of frost to slow down Yogg-Saron''s attack speed and used Ice provides some protection for the duo in the main battleground.

    Mimiron used some weird spells and equipment to deflect the spells and attacks of Yogg-Saron''s tentacles, which relieved the pressure on Charlemagne and Raiden to a certain extent.

    Tier tried to use his imperfect body to gather arge amount of power of order, and remotely injected it into the silver arm armor in Charlemagne''s hands, so that Charlemagne would have more time to stay in the illusion.

    Azadas was inspired by Charlemagne''s attack and tried to attack Yogg-Saron''s body and tentacles from deep underground.

    Yogg-Saron was furious with a series of attacks and obstructions. He finally burst out with a lot of whispers and roared angrily, "Senseless struggle! You will eventually surrender to me, and the dark empire will surely gain in my hands." reconstruction."

    "Stupid mortals and unrepentant titan-forged, feel the despair!"

    "Well¡­"

    Charlemagne and Raiden covered their foreheads at the same time and groaned in pain. The speed and reality of Yogg-Saron weaving illusions was more terrifying than that of C''Thun. Charlemagne found that the scene around him hadpletely changed almost instantly.

    "This is... Quel''Ths?"

    Charlemagne looked in surprise at the three female elves who were **** in the square of the Sunstrider King''s Court. They were his three wives, Alleria, Sylvanas, and Vereesa. The crowned blond high elves were about to order the executioner to execute them.

    "Kael''thas? But... how?"

    The extremely real scene made Charlemagne a little confused for a while, and the apuse and enthusiastic atmosphere from the surrounding people made him have a doubt in his mind temporarily misled by Yogg-Saron, "This can''t be true, right? ?¡±

    Shaking his head hard, Charlemagne subconsciously refused to believe the scene in front of him. At this moment, he noticed the big ax on the executioner''s hand, his face changed and he shouted, "No! When did the high elves need this kind of knife and axe for execution?"

    Once the w was found, Charlemagne''s spirit immediately broke through Yogg-Saron''s blindness, bit his lower lip and tried to keep himself awake, and he immediately seized the time to start acting in the illusion.

    "Doomsday!"

    This is the first time that this ultimate fire spell has been used in actualbat since it was taught to him by Malygos. Countless meteors and fire showers fell from the sky indiscriminately and rapidly, and even Charlemagne himself was not spared.

    While dodging the bolides in the sky with flexible movements, he observed his surroundings vigntly. As expected, the people of Quel''Ths, the executioner, and even the three sisters of Kael''thas and Windrunner quickly turned into Disgusting tentacles.

    In the real world that Charlemagne could not perceive for the time being, Raiden was protecting his body with dull eyes against various attacks from Yogg-Saron.

    The powerful thunder and lightning on the great guardian swayed wantonly. With the support of Freya and other guardians, Yogg-Saron was unable to break through his defense for a while.

    At this moment, all the tentacle attacks of Yogg-Saron stopped at the same time, and then the Demon of Thousand Throats let out an unbelievable scream.

    "Impossible! How could that mortal kid see through the illusion so quickly!"

    "Ah¡­"

    Leiden and Tire and Azadas, who were more familiar with Charlemagne above,ughed at the same time.

    Azadas sped his hands together and used the power of the earth to destroy Yogg-Saron''srge number of tentacles from the ground again whileughing and said, "I knew that Charlemagne was not so easily confused!"

    Tier also gave a weary chuckle, "Once he gets rid of the illusion, he should be able to quickly find the key point to break the game. Let''s get ready too."

    Charlemagne, who had high hopes from Tire, Azadas and others, was clutching his head in pain at this moment.

    "Eh... It seems that I really can''t stay in the illusion for too long."

    Suppressing his headache, under the shining silver light of the Silver Hand, Charlemagne began to work hard to find the core part of Yogg-Saron''s protective cover for the core of the body.

    "Yes!"

    The gloomy ck light cast inside the royal court aroused Charlemagne''s suspicion. When he took a closer look, he found a huge organ that was still beating.

    "What the **** is this thing? It shouldn''t be a heart, right?"

    Charlemagne looked at this translucent organ andined, but his hand didn''t stop at all. He took out the eagle w andunched a rapid charge towards this strange organ.

    Finally, he stared hard at the ground, Charlemagne stretched out the shining spear in his hand and achieved a two-stage eleration at the same time, and his whole bodypletely turned into a streamer against the light of the eagle''s ws.

    At the same time, Yogg-Saron outside also sensed that something was wrong, stopped all movements of all tentacles, and concentrated all his strength and attention to drive Charlemagne out of the illusion, but...it was obviously toote.

    The multicolored spear has been stabbed on this strange organ between the entity and the energy body.

    "Yogg-Saron! Eat my salted fish stabs!"

    "Bah!"

    With the sound of a sharp instrument tearing into the flesh, the pulsation of the entire translucent organ stopped immediately, and Charlemagne also felt that theposition of this illusion became unstable.

    When he was ejected from the illusion and returned to the entity, he immediately heard Yogg-Saron''s screams.

    Thanks to book friends "Liu Shuo 2015" and "wowdr" for their support.

 Chapter 684: Ulduar Restoration

    Chapter 684 Ulduar''s Restoration

    Without his protective barrier, Yogg-Saron haspletely turned into a lump of disgusting fat that is ready to be ughtered.

    There are six titan guardians responsible for suppression, not to mention the faceless and immortal guardians. Except for the tentacles of his own body, Yogg-Saron can''t even summon a root hair. The guardians will not give him any open space channel Opportunity.

    As Yogg-Saron bes weaker, the guardians above can also spare more energy for attack and support, and Yogg-Saron''s tentacles be more and more sparse.

    Charlemagne put the eagle''s ws on the bowstring again, and Freya, the king of life, awakened the eagle demigod sleeping in the spear¡ªon Hara''s soul, and even others such as Nian Beast and Ursoc The power of the demigod was also activated inrge quantities, and the entire spear erupted with unprecedented power.

    The energy overflowing from the eagle''s ws almostpletely enveloped Charlemagne holding the bow, but his eyes were still staring closely at the beleaguered Yogg-Saron through the light.

    This previously invincible ancient **** also seemed to realize that his death was approaching, so he crazily whispered all kinds of noises and thoughts in everyone''s hearts under extreme unwillingness, but they were all suppressed by everyone present with their own means. Most of the shielding fell off.

    Charlemagne took a deep breath, with a sneering smile on his face, "Don''t worry, N''Zoth will apany you in a short time, even... your master Void Lord can hide from the Titan for a while, I I don''t believe they can hide in the dark corners of the universe for a lifetime."

    "One day we will find them out and let them die in endless fear and unwillingness like you. Now... Farewell!"

    "No! I don''t want to..."

    "Whoosh!"

    "Boom!"

    Thergest mouth of Yogg-Saron''s core waspletely pierced by thergest liberated eagle w shot by Charlemagne. At the same time, Raiden summoned a thick thunderbolt to strike Yogg-Saron and gradually lost its vitality. on the core.

    There was a burning smell from the entire prison, and a strange smell mixed with stench and meat permeated the prison where Yogg-Saron died. In the end, the ancient **** who had been aiming to escape all his life died in his prison. In the prison for which he fought his whole life.

    "Hoo..."

    It was only after his spirit rxed that Charlemagne felt tired. He simply sat down on the uneven ground in the prison, and Raiden and the other six guardians also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Raiden looked at the broken seal above, and chuckled casually, "Ulduar is finally fully recovered now, Yogg-Saron is dead, we can restart the furnace of will, we must let Azeroth''s star soul recover in the shortest possible time." reached maturity."

    Charlemagne sighed softly, "You guys can take time off to rectify Ulduar. I have to rush to deal with the Lich King. Only by killing him can the continent of Northrend be restored to peace."

    With a kick, Charlemagne walked around the broken seal from Yogg-Saron''s cell and returned to the Guardian Temple above. Tire and Azadas took the lead in bing mortals, and they walked over and gave him a Warm hugs.

    Thorim and Hodir also heartily gave him a thumbs up to express their appreciation. Freya was rtively reserved, smiling and bowing to thank Charlemagne.

    Mimiron ran to Charlemagne''s side with short legs, and Barabara started talking non-stop.

    "Hey! I''ve heard from Tyr and Azadas that the counterattack on Ulduar and the final victory by killing Yogg-Saron are all thanks to your connection and nning behind the scenes."

    "I heard that there is a ship that can fly in the sky in your country? Can you let me go and observe it? We can have some technical exchanges."

    "Oh, yes! I can also make some improvements to your wife''s Titanstrike, which may further strengthen the bond between her and her animalpanions."

    Charlemagne scratched his head helplessly when he heard the non-stop chattering, "Eh...Well, if you want to go to Quel''Ths, I can take you there, but you probably don''t have that time right now, right?"

    Ulduar has just been recovered, and there are still a lot of things waiting for Mimiron to do. The first is to rewrite the programs of the weapons he created. Under the influence of Yogg-Saron, most of the weapons he produced have strong destructive power. sex.

    In addition, the titan guardians must rebuild Ulduar''s defense system, and also consider the defense work of the origin furnace in the southern part of Kalimdor. Flicker is about to observe Algalon, and reorganize the titan facilities in various ces. They should be very busy for a while.

    Mimiron slumped his shoulders when he heard the words, he spread his hands and shook his head and said regretfully, "No way, I can only talk about it after a while, I still have time to help Tyr design a perfect new body, if he can ept the mechanical dwarf body of¡­"

    Tyer¡¯s expression was a bit subtle. He imagined the scene of himself being huddled in the body of the mechanical gnome, and immediately shook his head like a rattle.

    While Charlemagne and the others were chatting, Leiden had already slowly walked up from the cell below, holding a huge heart in his hand.

    The great guardian looked at the still beating heart seriously and said, "This is thest relic of Yogg-Saron left in this world. We must seal him in Ulduar for safekeeping."

    The crisis of Ulduar and the Old Gods has finally been lifted, Ulduar and even the Storm Peaks should go through a period of turbulence and reorganization.

    But Charlemagne, who is born to work hard, still can''t take it easy. He is still regrly receiving information from members of the hidden channel such as Emeril during the process of attacking Ulduar.

    The alliance and the Horde seemed to be unable to open up the situation for a while after the setback at the Scourge Gate. Now they are not in a hurry to attack the Icecrown cier. Instead, they each started to stabilize their territory in Northrend.

    The countries of the alliance havepletely divided up the vast Howling Fjord. At this time, the kings of various countries are building their new overseas colonies.

    Now that Yogg-Saron is dead, Grizzly Hills will soon return to normal with the efforts of Cenarius and the druids.

    As far as the tribe is concerned, Goel is still in charge of Hammer of Agmar, but recently he has be a bit reclusive, asionally appearing in front of everyone in the tribe with a hesitant and worried look.

    Garrosh was sent back to Warsong Fortress by Goel to nomad farming. The radical Brain Roar didn''t have the idea of ??consolidating the territory.

    His attitude aroused strong sympathy among many pure-blooded orcs. Each of these reckless howls "Aww" and galloped wantonly on the vastnd of the Borean Tundra, and then... decisively taught by the blue dragon to be human.

    Borean Tundra was originally close to the blue dragon''sir, Coldarra, and usually many young blue dragons woulde here or the Shzar Basin in the north to look for food.

    The Mag''har orcs and Garrosh have very simr ideas. They think that the so-called dragons are nothing more thanrge flying lizards. The dragon roar orcs headed by Zaira even mored to enve the blue dragon, flying over the blue dragon many times. shouted insults and provocations from below.

    Their disrespectful attitude angered Arygos, who has always been calm. The blue dragon prince brought the young and strong of his n tounch a surprise attack on the Warsong Fortress. For once, I felt what is called the Guardian Dragon n.

    A basin of cold water was poured on the heads of Garrosh, who was eager to make contributions, and Za, who wanted to enve the dragon n. The shadow brought by the blue dragon could not be dispelled in their minds for a long time.

 Chapter 685: Cousin Brother Dakuru

    Chapter 685 Surface Brother Dakuru

    Charlemagne had already left Ulduar when he received the news, and came to Sandara, the city established by the high elves in Crystalsong Forest.

    He scratched his soft silver hair with a headache, and looked at Karrick Frosteye opposite him with a speechless face, "Do you think this Garrosh is out of his mind? What are you doing to offend the blue dragon? Now it''s fun." Bar?"

    Carrick shrugged helplessly, "I also think there is something wrong with his brain. He has never been very fond of us green-skinned orcs. He has been advocating some **** pure-blood theory in the tribe all day long, but there are still a lot of Ma The Gehan orcs chose to follow him."

    "ha!"

    Gurest drank a ss of ale, put the ss heavily on the table, and said mockingly, "Is this blood and racial discrimination? No one in the tribe has any objections to this?"

    "Um?"

    Carrick turned to Gurest with a nk expression, "What are you talking about? Speak up."

    A vein appeared on Gurest''s forehead at a speed visible to the naked eye. The angry dwarf general jumped onto the table and yelled at Carrick, "I said no one in the tribe objected?! You deaf!"

    "Oh, I hear you, don''t be so loud."

    Carrick pulled his ears and grinned wide, revealing his two big fangs, and said with a simple and honest face, "Of course there are people who object, and Chief Vol''jin of the Darkspear troll has long opposed his behavior clearly. But...the troll poption is too small to be of much use."

    Charlemagne pped his hands, and brought back the long-lost topic, "You two, you can discuss the conflicts within the tribe in private, and now continue to talk about the blue dragon."

    Immeril, who was sitting on the side maintaining his longbow, said leisurely, "Actually, the conflict between the blue dragon and the Horde...or the Mag''har orcs is nothing more than the level that the adults put the bear on the ground and gave them a good education. "

    Brand jokingly shrugged and added, "Warsong Fortress was almost torn into ruins by the massive magic of the blue dragons. Although the blue dragons were merciful and did not kill them, there are still arge number of Warsong and Dragonmaw orcs frozen in the ice. Can''t get out."

    "Garrosh is furiously trying to get the shaman to melt the ice as soon as possible, but the effect seems to be unsatisfactory. The usually docile elementals seem to be a bit rebellious, especially the fire elemental."

    Charlemagne''s eyebrows twitched violently, and the rxed look on his face suddenly became serious. "Brand, what exactly is the elemental restlessness? Will it affect the material world?"

    Brand was taken aback when he heard the words, and then shook his head nkly, "I don''t know, but I just heard from the adventurer shaman of Sandara City that the elemental activities in Azeroth are a bit abnormal recently. I don''t know..."

    Charlemagne''s brows were tightly frowned,''One wave of unrest and another wave... Could it be that the catastrophe is approaching? ''

    In any case, things always have to be resolved one by one. Charlemagne asked the members of the Hidden Passage to pay attention to collecting more information rted to elements when they were walking outside, and then he refocused his attention on the situation in Northrend.

    "Shorazar is a closed basin filled with various Titan experiments. I don''t think even Garrosh, that idiot, would rush into this area that doesn''t have much strategic value."

    "Pfft..."

    Charlemagne''s evaluation of Garrosh made everyone presentugh, Emriel covered his mouth and couldn''t helpughing, "Idiot roar... This title is really suitable for Garrosh."

    "Ahem..."

    Charlemagne didn''t expect that the nickname he uttered casually would resonate with everyone, and hurriedly coughed twice to remind everyone to pay attention.

    "Garrosh and Shzar Basin don''t need to be concerned for the time being. Once Ulduar is repaired, the guardians will soon send people to this Titanboratory."

    Charlemagne pointed at the west-central part of Northrend, "Then there is Lake Wintergrasp. Many precious resources here are monopolized by the alliance and the oath. The tribe has long been dissatisfied with this, and it is uncertain when it will trigger friction."

    "The guardians of the titans are going to look for opportunities to recover the treasures in the fortress of Wintergrasp, Gurest, and then you will notify the alliance so that they don''t die and conflict with the guardians and the titan creations."

    The Mountain Patrol General nodded and said, "I know, I will definitely tell them."

    Charlemagne smiled with satisfaction, and continued, "The Scourge Gate in Dragonbone Wilderness has been abandoned by both the Alliance and the Horde. The terrain here is steep and easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is too difficult to break through the defense of the meat grinder thatunched the gue."

    "There is an iron wall dam between Crystalsong Forest and Icecrown cier. It is also impossible to break through from the bottom up. Then, there are only two ways to enter Icecrown cier."

    Charlemagne''s two hands were ced on the northeast and southeast of the Icecrown cier. The northeast location was the ce where the Silver Crusade was originally used in history, and the southeast was located in the Echo Valley of the Storm Cliff.

    "Although Echo Valley is rtively convenient to upy, there is a fortress built by the Lich King outside the natural mountain tunnel - Scourge City, and it is almost impossible to set up a camp here without being discovered by the patrolling gargoyles. "

    "The stronghold in the northeast is rtively hidden, but you have to take a boat to the northern mountain coast of Icecrown cier tond on the adventure. Once you encounter an avnche during the mountain climbing, it is no joke."

    Emeril looked at the map thoughtfully, "You mean...the focus of our work will be shifted to Icecrown cier?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "This is inevitable. Now that the Lich King has lost the two powerful arms of Ymiron and Anub''arak, only Naxxramas of Kel''Thuzad can still roam the sky above the coalition forces to create Some trouble."

    "But in the face of the army assembled by the Alliance and the Horde, the role Naxxramas can y... is quite limited."

    After all, there is a limit to the number of troops a floating fortress can carry, and the air forces of the Alliance and the Horde are not just for nothing.

    This time, the alliance sent the Skyfire, the space battleship that the dwarves had justpleted for the Stormwind Kingdom, to Northrend. Samus is perfectly adequate.

    The Horde, on the other hand, found goblins to spend a lot of money to buy an air and space battleship with a simr technical level¡ªthe Breaker. Kel''Thuzad''s air mobility was greatly restricted under the protection of these two space battleships.

    Last time, this Grand Lich, who was loyal to the Lich King, ventured out of the Scourge Gate tounch an assault. As a result, he was almost beaten down from the sky by therge-caliber artillery and arge number of air forces on the Potian and Skyfire. Naxxar Mars fled from above the Scourge''s Gate in embarrassment, falling stones all the way back to the camp behind the gate to recuperate.

    Speaking of Zuldak, under Charlemagne''s deliberateissez-faire, the traitor of the Drakkari troll¡ªDakuru finally used his three-inch tongue and full of names of brothers and friends to fool a small group Adventurers helped him seize control of Drak''Tharon Fortress and even the entire western half of Zul''Drak.

    That team of adventurers included Karl and Dinnigefy, whom Charlemagne had rmended to develop in Sandara. Of course, in the end, these adventurers found out that they had been deceived, and without hesitation broke into the natural disaster floating fortress controlled by Drakuru. kill him.

    But the huge influence brought by Dakulu has prated deep into Zuldak, the territory where the Drakkari Empire has lived for generations, and the entire western half of Zuldak has beenpletely corroded by natural disasters and gues.

    Undead trolls and Drakkari trolls are fighting each other endlessly, and there are adventurers disrupting the situation, and the situation in Zul''Drak is in chaos.

    Charlemagne looked at Zuldak''s position on the map and touched his chin, "It''s almost time to finish, this group of trolls who love to make trouble and don''t know how to raise them...let them drown in the impossible dream of a troll empire." . ''

 Chapter 686: Adventurer? Give me some bones and it will work

    Chapter 686 Adventurer? Give me some bones and it will work

    Recently, a rumor started to circte in Sandara City that Zul''Drak, where the Drakkari trolls are located, has buried many treasures handed down from the troll empire. As long as you can find them, you can livefortably. Aristocratic general retirement life.

    What is the most important thing for an adventurer? Money, women, and face, they worked hard all their lives for these three things.

    For thesemoner-born adventurers, the rights are too far away from them. Even arger adventure group only manages a few hundred people, which ispletely iparable with the nobles who often lead tens of thousands of people.

    With money and women, you can build a warm family... As for face, just look at how much adventurers like to brag, especially the younger adventurers with a more mboyant personality. They can''t wait to announce to the world every day that they have The ability to y dragons... Of course, this kind of people usually die the fastest.

    Adventurers are not a safe profession. If you are not prudent and cautious, you may bury your bones in a foreignnd at any time.

    At least a lot of rookies under Winters have confirmed the correctness of this theory. Most of the people who are cautious and low-key have survived. ...The grass on the grave is three meters high.

    Winters, a human man in heavy armor, was sitting in the lobby of the Adventurer''s Tavern, sipping low-quality ale. He was a warrior and ran an adventure group of dozens of people.

    Different from other stunned youths rushing towards Zuldak, he is patiently waiting for the exact news.

    When Winters saw a night elf man in leather armor outside the door, he put down the wine ss in his hand, reached out to signal the bartender for another ss of ale, and asked the night elf calmly, "Seth, did you find out?" Is the source? Is it reliable?"

    Seth took the ale handed over by the bartender and gulped down.

    "ha!"

    Sighingfortably, Seth put down his wine ss and said Shi Shiran, "The source of the information this time is very strange. I can''t find it anyway. Some people say it was leaked by the top leaders of the Alliance and the Horde, while others It is said that the regent of Quel''Ths said it casually, but..."

    "But what? Let''s just say it."

    Seth smiled and said, "You also know that I am a night elf. Because of our longevity and traditions, some people in the n often talk about trolls. These cannibal barbarians with fangs were indeed glorious in ancient times."

    "And the Draki tribe is not close to other troll ns. They lived in the snowfield of Northrend long before the explosion of the Well of Eternity."

    "If you want to say whether they have hidden treasures... I think there will definitely be, but whether there will be enough to allow the discoverers to enjoy the rest of their lives is unknown."

    "Yeah¡­"

    Winters stretched out his hand to support his bearded chin, pondered for a while, stood up and drank the remaining ale in the ss.

    After tidying up the heavy armor on his body and picking up the sword and shield leaning against the wall, Winters said in a deep voice, "Members of the convening group, since we are sure that there is a treasure, it is worthwhile for us to find it. Enough for us to live a good life for a while."

    "Okay, head!"

    The adventure group that Winters belongs to is not a special case. Various adventure groups,rge and small, in Sandara City set off from the city one after another after carefully inquiring about the general news. Thousands of adventurers headed eastward in a loose team. Not far Zul''Drak advances.

    Charlemagne stood on the tallest mage tower in Sandara City, looking at the lively scene below, a smile could not help but appear on the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s a good trick to kill people with a knife. Let the adventurers who are open to money take the lead, and lead an elite team to assault the core area of ????the Drakkari troll. The abacus is really smart."

    Hearing the taunting female voice behind him, Charlemagne turned his head and smiled and said, "I didn''t lie to them, the Drakkari trolls indeed have many treasures that have been inherited from ancient times. You who have lived for 10,000 years ..."

    "Shut up! Of course I know!"

    Charlemagne was not angry when his words were interrupted, and shrugged his shoulders with a smile. This look of needing to be beaten made Tyrande, who was sitting opposite him and drinking magic wine, feel angry.

    Jianna covered her mouth and smiled secretly, then straightened her attitude and asked, "Then when are we going to set off? I heard that the Drakkari trolls have a lot of loa gods. Can we sessfully defeat these loa?"

    Charlemagne shook his head, "Your news is behind. The loa enshrined by Draki is not in a good condition now. One loa has even been killed by the troll who enshrined them."

    This can be regarded as a tradition of trolls. They believe in loa and worship loa, but once they encounter a crisis that is enough to exterminate their genocide, these trolls will not hesitate to first aim the butcher knife at the gods they believed in in the past, hoping to Draw great power from them.

    Amani is like this, Gurubashi is like this, and now Draki is no exception.

    Hamuul sighed softly, "I have always been iprehensible to the behavior of these trolls. I have heard from an adventurer in the tribe before that they were tricked by Drakuru to attack Dakselon Fortress. A gigantic wind serpent who calls himself the Prophet Saronya."

    "Dakuru personally said that this troll prophet named Salongya killed and stole the power of the wind snake **** Quesrun he believed in, but because of some mistakes in casting spells, he could not return to the troll''s original form. form."

    Charlemagne nodded, "That''s right, the wind snake Quesloun is just one example, and it also includes the giant bear Lennox, the poisonous snake Siletus, the snow leopard Hakea, the mammoth Toss, and the rhinoceros Akali. "

    "These loas are all in danger. ording to the information from the secret channel, Siletus is basically dead. Lennok and Hakea are being drained of power, and the other loas are also imprisoned. It is only a matter of time before being killed to extract power."

    "snort!"

    Barre snorted unhappily, "It''s a naturally brutal race. No matter how critical the situation is, we will never kill On''hara, whom we believe in. A cruel and cold-blooded race like trolls shouldn''t exist here. world."

    Even Jaina, a pacifist, did not refute Barre''s words. The trolls have caused countless harm to humans from ancient times to the present, and it seems that these trolls have no intention of changing themselves at all, and still maintain their primitive and brutal cannibalism bad habits.

    Charlemagne looked at the senior executives of the members of the Ancient Pledge who came to Northrend, stood up and said, "It''s almost time for us to set off. When the adventurers are facing the enemy head-on, our target is a few Loa Altar and Gudak, the capital of the Drakkari trolls."

    "As long as Zuldak is captured, we will be able to cut off thest source of soldiers from the Scourge. The only thing left to do is to storm the Icecrown cier. The frontal battlefield will be handed over to the Alliance and Horde armies. Let us do some support operations in the rear."

    "yes!"

 Chapter 687: For elves, only dead trolls are good

    Chapter 687 To elves, only dead trolls are good trolls

    When Charlemagne and the others entered the sky above Zuldak on Eragon, the entire western area of ??Zuldak had been covered by arge number of adventurers.

    Under these local footmen who are weak inbat, but rtively strong in individual strength and team coordination, the army of the undead Scourge can''t cause much hindrance to their actions.

    Charlemagne divided Zuldak into three areas based on the current natural disasters and the offensive and defensive posture of the Drakkari trolls.

    The outermost part starts from Lake Wrathpaw in the south and reaches Voltarus in the north. This area has beenpletely upied by natural disasters and belongs to the direct control area of ??the undead of natural disasters.

    The middleyer is the territory that is in contention. The Colosseum of Pain is the dividing line from the core snowfield area of ??Drakkari. The Scourge and Drakkari are fighting fiercely.

    Finally, there is the snow field area that is still under the control of Drakkari. Except for the altar of Siletus, the spirit of the poisonous snake, most of the loa altars and the core facilities of the Drakkari trolls are located here.

    The goal of the adventurers is of course not to fight the outeryer and the natural disasters. Theye for the treasure of the frost trolls.

    However, after arriving here, both the Scourge and Draki regarded this group of adventurers who would kill anyone as an obstacle, and the three parties undoubtedlyunched a scuffle. There was a ball.

    Charlemagne took the opportunity to let Eragon move towards the Altar of Siletus in the north of the middleyer, but when they arrived, it was already toote.

    A huge poisonous snake corpsey horizontally in the center of the altar, and a rtively gorgeously dressed troll priest was absorbing energy from its corpse.

    Charlemagne looked coldly at the fanatical priest of Siletus below and snorted, "Sure enough, these trolls have already attacked, and it seems that they have to speed up their actions. Maybe the remaining Loa can be our way to destroy Dhaka." Lai''s help."

    As for the priest below and a group of so-called believers, Charlemagne didn''t even bother to get off Eragon''s body, and shot him with an arrow of order from the air. When he was dying, the priest still maintained his unbelievable power. expression.

    The believers were wiped out by Jaina''s magic and Tyrande''s moon **** prayer, and the fish that slipped through the were also killed by Hamuul and Barre from the air one by one.

    After Charlemagne and the others killed these disobedient believers, they could still vaguely see a giant snake in the form of a soul bowing to them on the altar below.

    The closest Loa altar to the Siletus altar is the Lennok altar in the eastern snowfield. When Charlemagne and others flew here, fortunately, Lennok was still alive.

    Although it appears to be very weak after being continuously drawn by the troll,pared to Siletus and Quesruen, his situation is already considered good.

    This weak giant bear struggled to get up from the altar after Charlemagne and othersnded and killed the surrounding trolls.

    "Thank you, mortals, the Drakkari trolls have enshrined us for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that they would choose to take risks when we need our power the most..."

    Lennok shook his head sadly, "I can feel the situation of the other Loa, Quesluen and Siletus are dead, Hakea, Motos and Akali are weak, I request You help save the other loa from the Drakkari trolls."

    Charlemagne nodded and said, "No problem, originally we nned to liberate all the surviving loa, but in exchange..."

    "I hope you can contribute to the destruction of the Drakkari Empire. These rebellious trolls are meaningless to you, right?"

    Rennok''s eyes were bloodshot quickly when he heard this, "I willply with this condition even if you don''t raise it, and I will let them know what will happen if they covet power that does not belong to them!"

    Although Lennok is still very weak at this time, it is because his power has been drawn by the loa priest inrge quantities. As long as he retrieves his power from the corpse of the dead troll priest, it will soon be able to fight against Frost The trolls have their vengeance.

    After all... the entire Zul''Drak, and even therge number of white bears living in the Storm Peaks obey its orders. As long as there is an order, these ferocious beasts willunch crazy revenge on the Drakkari trolls.

    ording to Lennok''s suggestion, Charlemagne''s five-member assault team sessively visited the altar of Hakeya in the south, rescued the snow leopard Hakeya, and also received its promise of revenge.

    Although Quesluen had long since died, as the blood **** Hakkar''s kind, its soul was still quite aggressive. This spirit of the wind snake also promised tounch merciless revenge on Drakkari, from on the soul level.

    After rescuing the dying Motos, only Akali, the spirit of the rhinoceros imprisoned in Gudak Square, remained.

    This strong rhinoceros was bound by four thick witchcraft chains, and was imprisoned motionless in front of the gate of the underground city of Gudak. A group of trolls were crazily attacking it under themand of a leading general. Hacking the wound.

    Arge amount of scarlet blood was introduced into the eyes and ears of Charlemagne and others along with Akali''s miserable screams, and the troll general in the leadughed triumphantly.

    However, when he raised his head, he found a huge cloud serpent in the sky. Although he didn''t recognize this species, the troll warlord named Zolmaz instinctively felt that something was wrong.

    "There is a situation in the sky! Shoot down that flying snake for me, there must be a powerful force in its body, **** it dry, for Dhaka...!"

    "Snapped!"

    The supersonic arrow shot by Charlemagne even flew over from a distance and exploded Zolmaz''s ugly head before he finished talking nonsense, and the headless corpse still waved it under the action of nerve reflex. It took a while before he fell down powerlessly.

    "ah!"

    Screams and confusion came from the group of trolls below, and the Draki civilians who had been watching the excitement before suddenly fled in panic.

    The troll hunter who had just raised his short spear and prepared to shoot into the air stared nkly at Zormaz who had fallen to the ground. His headless corpse dyed arge area of ??pure white snow red. Red and white intertwined to form a A strange and chilling natural picture scroll.

    Charlemagne was the first to jump off Eragon''s body, and in mid-air, he quickly pulled the bowstring and shot to kill the troll warriors below who still had the will to fight.

    Bare, Hamuul, Tyrande, and Jaina also formed a battle formation after Eragonnded, and arge number of trolls pouring out from three sides were stopped by them in the square.

    The fleeing civilians also did not have a good end, and arge number of wild beasts in the rear haveunched an assault here led by four aggressive loa.

    These Loa, who are aiming for revenge, have no worries about Charlemagne. It is all nonsense for them not to kill civilians or fighters who have no resistance. They have been betrayed by their servants who have sheltered them for tens of thousands of years. This kind of anger must be get vented.

    Arge number of Drakkari civilians were devoured by the four loa and their families. Coupled with the adventurers and Scourge gradually attacking from the rear, the Drakkari Empire, which has existed for tens of thousands of years, finally came to an end.

 Chapter 688: Zandalar? roll!

    Chapter 688 Zandr? roll!

    The battle in the square had long since ended. After Akali, the spirit of the rhinoceros, was released from imprisonment by Charlemagne, he immediatelyunched a charge against the stubborn troll with red eyes.

    His sharp horns pierced through many troll warriors in heavy armor, and his powerful four hooves trampled to death no less than a hundred trolls.

    Jaina couldn''t bear to look at the Drakkari civilians who were massacred by the Loa and the beasts, and asked Charlemagne with some hesitation, "Is it necessary to do this? Is this considered a genocide?"

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders, "I didn''t do this, why don''t you talk to these loa and let them give up?"

    Jaina is good at everything. She has a gentle personality and is friendly to others. Her strong affinity has allowed her to control the entire Theramore in a short period of time. Kul Tiras has long called for her to return to the country as soon as possible to inherit the crown prince. position.

    At the same time, her personal strength also has huge potential. Under Aegwynn''s careful teaching, she may even be a demigod in the future, but...

    ¡®Sure enough, no one is perfect, this kind of beloved Virgin Mary White Lotus has a paranoid idea of ??peace... No wonder Dai Lin has a headache because of his daughter. ''

    Although Jaina couldn''t bear what happened to these civilians, she knew very well that she couldn''t persuade the Loa to stop killing. After all... these trolls attacked the gods they believed in first, and they would end up like this It''s your own fault.

    As for Gudak, a city built underground, Charlemagne was not in the mood to drill into the troll''s dog hole. He stood at the entrance of Gudak and used the ultimate magic of the ice system taught by Malygos¡ªEndless cold winter.

    The perpetually frozen ice wall that is close to absolute zero haspletely blocked the entire gate of Gudak. As the regent of Quel''Ths, he even has certain rights to use the royal family''s secret treasures. The treasures inside Gudak are important to him. Meaningless.

    The so-called treasures of these trolls are not good things. They are nothing more than voodoo, sorcery, and magic spirits. go.

    This gate on Gudak Square is the only entrance to the underground city... At least that''s what Charlemagne knows.

    If there are other dog hole entrances, I believe that group of all-pervasive adventurers will help him find them.

    The goal of these adventurers is the treasure deep in Gudak, as for the trolls inside? It''s fine if you don''t kill them, everyone who blocks our way of making money will die.

    The remaining Drakkari trolls in the periphery will be cleaned up by the family led by Loa. Charlemagne does not intend to continue to intervene in thispletely fallen troll empire, anyway, they are dead.

    "Um?"

    Just as he was about to open the portal and return to Wyrmrest Temple, Charlemagne suddenly felt a hostile gaze, and his sharp eyes immediately began to scan around.

    Sure enough, two secondster, he found a troll squinting at him about five kilometers west of Gudak Square.

    "That outfit... Oh, so that''s it. Is it the Zandri who ''redeemed'' trolls all over the world?"

    Charlemagne looked at the troll on the opposite side and sneered. The undisguised hostility of the other party made him very unhappy. He reached out and cut the throat of the troll on his neck. As expected, he felt the hostility on the other side instantly changed to Killing intent.

    Tyrande''s eyes were not as sharp as Charlemagne''s. She walked up to Charlemagne who had a cold face and asked, "What are you looking at?"

    There was a sneer at the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, pointing at the Zandri troll dressed as a witch doctor on the opposite side, he said, "Over there, there is a Zandri troll who wants to kill me, do you think I should put him stay?"

    "Zandri..."

    Tyrande''s face suddenly became serious. She has a lot of experience and has naturally heard of this troll''s most prestigious and powerful tribe.

    "How did the Zandri appear here?"

    "Who knows, maybe they want to plunder the loa and poption of other troll ns under the banner of redemption. This is not umon among trolls."

    "Besides, the Zandri have had the ambition to rebuild the troll empire since ancient times. For this reason, they did not hesitate to stir up troubles on the maind and created a lot of **** storms. Thousands of years ago, the battle between Quel''Ths and the Amani Empire They are behind the scenes of the war."

    Charlemagne pulled out Thoridar from behind, and pointed at the Zandri troll who was still staring at him with full bowstring, and said coldly, "One day I willpletely kill this group of **** who like to make trouble. Before... let''s say hello to them!"

    "Whoosh!"

    "Ahhh!"

    The arrow shot by Charlemagne was so fast under the eleration of the vector, the Zandri witch doctor on the opposite side was shot in the right chest before he had time to react... It was Charlemagne''s intention.

    Although the arrow did not kill him because of the troll''s strong vitality and self-healing ability, the powerful arcane energy continued to destroy the Zandri troll''s body, and it was painful to see him coughing up blood in pain. I know it''s not good.

    "Hehe! Good luck, I hope you can return to the broken ind of Zandr and help me convey this ''greeting''."

    Maybe it''s because of the hatred factor in his blood, or maybe he''s just unhappy with these troublesome trolls. Charlemagne has always had a zero-tolerance attitude towards most trolls. When he finds time in the future, he really ns to fight against Zandr The proud empire waspletely destroyed.

    Seeing the figure of the other party stumbling and fleeing, Charlemagne didn''t think about chasing and killing, but looked meaningfully at the snow-capped mountain dotted with bright red dots, turned around and greeted Jaina and others, and then took Tyrande together Teleported to Wyrmrest Temple.

    After arriving at Wyrmrest Temple, Tyrande first approached the Cenarion Council staying here to learn about Malfurion''s situation.

    At any rate, they have been colleagues for tens of thousands of years, and Malfurion''s existence is very important to the night elves. Tyrande really doesn''t want him to fall into darkness like this.

    From the mouths of the excited druids, she got a relieved answer.

    After Yogg-Saron was killed, most of the shadow of nightmare that shrouded Malfurion''s heart dissipated, and what was left was nothing but the dark whispers infiltrated by N''Zoth''s troubled waters, which was easily captured by Senna who was worried about his beloved disciple Reus removed.

    Although he returned to normal, Malfurion seemed to feel ashamed and guilty about being controlled by the ancient god.

    He is going to temporarily hand over the affairs of the family and the Cenarion Council to Fandral, and he will re-train with his teacher Cenarius to sharpen his state of mind... He can also take this opportunity to repair the wounds in his heart, he does not want to do it again Once used by the Old Gods.

    As for Charlemagne, he heard a strange news from Malygos that stunned him.

    "You said Garrosh, that idiot, is nning to gather troops tounch a retaliatory attack on Coldarra?"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 689: Guyle, troubled and sweet

    Chapter 689 Gouel, troubled and sweet

    Malygos spread his hands helplessly, "It''s unbelievable, but ording to the news from Arygos, he seems to really have this n, but he was stopped by Chief Goel, and the two had a very unpleasant fight over it. .¡±

    Charlemagne rubbed his brows with a headache, "That madman...what the **** is he thinking?"

    At this time, someone is more troublesome than Charlemagne. It is the tribe''s great chief, Goel. Just when the tribe and the alliance are stabilizing the Northrend territory and looking for a passage to enter the Icecrown cier, the elemental changes in Azeroth are bing more and more obvious.

    Go''el not only inherited Orgrim''s powerful warrior skills, but he is also a genius shaman, and he is more sensitive than others in the perception of elements.

    Compared to the wind elemental that blows more freely recently and the water elemental that is still calm, the suddenly irritable fire elemental and the painfully howling earth elemental make him worried about the status quo of the elements in Azeroth.

    But as the great chief of the tribe, it is impossible for him to abandon his responsibilities and run around the world willfully to investigate the truth of the restlessness of the elements. Besides, the incident with the Lich King is not over yet, let alone the sessor of the great chief. It broke his heart.

    "Why¡­"

    Thinking of this, Goel, who was sitting on a stone pier on the upper floor of Warsong Fortress, shook his head helplessly and sighed.

    Whether it is prestige or legitimacy, Garrus is undoubtedly at the forefront of everyone, but his reckless and irritable character inherited from the Warsong n makes Goel hesitate to make up his mind to hand over the position of warchief to him.

    "Why are you sighing at such a young age? You are the great chief of the tribe. If people see your shameful appearance, the morale of the whole tribe will be low. Look up!"

    A calm and heavy female voice sounded beside Goyle, and he knew who it was without looking up.

    Turning to the beautiful female orc with a wry smile, Goyle said with a wry smile, "Agna, you are still as strict as ever."

    "snort!"

    The female orc went to Goyle and sat down without hesitation, "Since Grandma Gaiaan asked me to take care of you, I will naturally follow the olddy''s instructions. Tell me, what are you worrying about?"

    Gaiaan''s grandmother is the mother of Goel''s father Durotan, that is, his biological grandmother. When Draenor fell into a crisis of shattering, it was all thanks to Gaiaan''s care that Garrosh and other young orcs could survive in this kind of life. Healthy growth in a difficult environment.

    Due to his advanced age, Gaiyaan was unwilling to leave Nagrand for Azeroth.

    Not long after Goel led arge number of people back to their new homnd, the olddy who made Garrus and the Maghar three respected her so much that she sent her most proud disciple¡ªShaman Agna to assist Goel .

    She hopes that her grandson will not forget to study the way of shamanism when performing the duties of the great chief, and Agna is the most suitable substitute teacher... Of course, it is inevitable that she will bring them together, after all, her grandson is now in a high position. Weight, it is not easy to find a suitable wife candidate.

    Go''el looked mncholy at the blue sky outside Warsong Fortress, and said with a worried voice, "I''m worried about the future of the Horde, and whether Garrosh can lead the Horde well."

    "Ah¡­"

    There was a hint ofughter from the corner of Agna''s mouth, "You''re worried about this... Does that mean you''re ready to step aside?"

    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you."

    There was a trace of tenderness in Goyle''s eyes, and he had some strange feelings about this female orc who could easily see through his own thoughts.

    "Actually, you should also be able to see clearly the current chaotic situation within the tribe...or the orcs. The Mag''har pure-blooded orcs have obvious contradictions with us green-skinned orcs. They act more radically andck the overall situation. I am worried about Garru Shi Shi''s session will change the situation in Azeroth, which is still rtively peaceful."

    "Wouldn''t it be better not to hand over the position of Great Chief to him?"

    Although Agna is ahead of Goyle in the way of shamanism, politically...

    Go''el smiled wryly and shook his head, "It''s not that simple. Garrosh is a pure-blooded orc, and his surname is Hellscream. That''s enough for an orc. Dranosh and Jorin are a little worse in terms of qualifications. .¡±

    "Originally I nned to train Jolin well, but now you know the internal situation of the Mag''har orcs. They have already recognized Garrosh. If I make a different choice, the orcs will first have civil strife."

    Agna thought about it for a while, and after straightening out her thoughts, she said helplessly, "Then there is no other way. If you don''t want the orcs to split, you have only one choice. As for whether Garrosh is suitable... other people can only deal with him." judge."

    "yes¡­"

    Guyle stared nkly at the blue dragon flying in the distant sky. After a while, his eyes finally became firm, and he stood up on a stone pier.

    "At least until the end of the Lich King War, I still have to fulfill my duties as the Warchief. The dispute between Garrosh and the blue dragon cannot continue to expand. The dragon n is not as simple as that stunned young man imagined."

    Turning his head to look at the one-eyed orc not far away, who was resting with his eyes closed, Goel sighed softly, "I hope Jolin can dissuade Garrosh from his wrong decisions after he takes over."

    Agna also stood up following Goel''s movements, patted the chief''s shoulder heavily and said, "Since it has been decided, let''s make follow-up arrangements based on this premise, the elemental situation of Azeroth... You feel it too."

    When Goel and Agna were discussing the session of the great chieftain, Garrus sat down with Dragonmaw Chief Za again in the lower level of Warsong Fortress. He had just been reprimanded by Goel with a very gloomy and displeased face. .

    As Dranosh was taught strictly by his father, Jorin was also brought up by Go''el himself, leaving Garrosh alone among the original three.

    Za, the female orc who wanted to rebuild the Dragonmaw n, deliberately approached him during this period of time. The purpose was nothing more than to persuade Garrosh to reuse the Dragonmaw n in the future to satisfy her ambition to conquer the dragon n... Although this ss heart has already Broken into one ce.

    The surprise attack by the blue dragon half a month ago made Zaira fully realize the strength of the dragon n, which is still the blue dragon n with the smallest number.

    Thinking of the massive amount of red and green dragons that might attack afterpletely offending the Dragon n, Zaira could only endure the reluctance to persuade Garrosh with Goel, and finally let him temporarily give up the fight with the blue dragon idea.

    However, Zaira recently found a suitable alternative mount, which is the unique proto-dragon of Northrend.

    Proto-dragons are not as highly intelligent as the guardian dragons. Their intelligence is simr to that of wild beasts, and they are rtively easy to control and tame. Vrykul have a history of domesticating proto-dragons all the year round.

    Not daring to offend the dragon guardian, Zaira had to settle for the next best thing, and instead persuaded Garrosh to attack the Howling Fjord, snatching the proto-dragon and dragon-training methods they got from the Vrykul from the alliance.

    ¡®If you can¡¯t offend the dragon, it¡¯s okay to take the alliance, right? Anyway, it is not the first time to fight with them. ''

    Thanks to the book friends "Eternal ¡Ô Wings", "Dongcheng Lao Li" and "The Broken Cloak Killed by Anthony" for their support.

 Chapter 690: The stupid roar is making trouble again!

    Chapter 690 The brainless roar is making trouble again!

    Just as Charlemagne followed Daelin and Jaina and led the fleet north to Icecrown cier to open up a stronghold, a bad news was once again delivered to him by Snow Feather of Emeril.

    "Tear!"

    Charlemagne tore the letter paper into dozens of copies in agitation, and Xue Yu was startled by the rough action. It was the first time that this white eagle, who was said to have the blood of Onh, had seen Charlemagne in such a violent mood.

    "I''m OOXX! That stupid idiot just can''t stop, right?!"

    Dalin and Jaina, who were also chatting at the bow, heard his yelling, and they turned their heads in surprise at the same time.

    Dai Lin looked at the letter paper that was blown by the sea breeze, and the expression on his face was a bit subtle, "It''s really rare, you also show such a distraught look, what happened?"

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne took a few heavy breaths, trying to calm down his irritable heart, "It''s that Garrosh of the Horde, he''s messed up again!"

    Jianna frowned first, pressing her temple with a headache, she had a bad premonition in her heart.

    "What did that reckless man do again? He won''t go and attack Coldarra willy-nilly, will he?"

    "That''s not true."

    Charlemagne scratched his head irritably, "But he took advantage of Goel and other leaders to go to Echo Vale to build a frontline base, and led the troops staying at Warsong Fortress to the Howling Fjord by boat, and the rest... needless to say. .¡±

    "Boom!"

    Daelin angrily tapped the handrail of the bow, "That brown-skinned scum! How dare you do such a small trick while my fleet is away!"

    Jaina''s premonition has been fulfilled, and she said with a wry smile, "Varian stayed in Utgarde, so he must fight Garrosh right away?"

    "Hey... That''s right, Varian received the news of the Horde fleet from Risk Bay, and immediately led arge force to the Chemir coast in the west of the Howling Fjord, just in time to collide with thending Garroth''s troops. Now both sides are still going back and forth on the beach."

    The letter also mentioned the duel between Varian and Garrus, which ended in the victory of Varian, who had received an orthodox Lothar education and was superior in skills.

    Although this duel is not Makgora, for the orcs who value glory, losing their leader to the opponent is already a great shame.

    There was some turmoil among the Mag''har orcs who followed Garrosh, but Za and Garrosh managed to temporarily stabilize the morale of the army.

    However, after a defeat, Garrosh had no choice but to use victory to wash away his shame. For this reason, both the Alliance and the Horde temporarily slowed down their attack on the Lich King, and instead began to attack the Lich King in Howling Fjord. **** each other.

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at Daelin, the king of Kul Tiras looked eager to try.

    While winking at Jaina, Charlemagne persuaded earnestly, "Daelin, you have to control yourself. Now your first task is to go to Icecrown cier to establish a stable forward base. The Howling Fjord is temporarily handed over to Wa. Ryan them."

    "Yes, father, defeating the Lich King is the most important thing now. I believe that if the chieftain of Go''el gets the news, he will stop Garrosh''s actions as soon as possible. Don''t add fuel to the fire on the alliance side. gone."

    "snort!"

    Daelin snorted annoyedly, helped his fleetmander''s hat and said, "Okay, since Charlemagne persuaded you and Jaina together, I''d better let the group of orcs go, let''s speed up. , I hear Northrend will turn the wind in October."

    It is now mid-September 27 at the Dark Portal. Originally, Charlemagne was scheduled to solve the crisis of the Lich King within this year, but now it seems... I am afraid it is a bit hard to say.

    Garrosh, the brainless, once again destroyed Charlemagne''s originally nned timetable, which made Charlemagne, who had a slight obsessivepulsive disorder, feel very ufortable.

    If the enemy sees through his n and countermeasures, let¡¯s not talk about it, you can barely be your own now, right? Are you the rescuer sent by the Burning Legion to the two idiots?

    Charlemagne gritted his teeth secretly, ¡®It seems that the depth of Azeroth can only be known by beating that **** once, and the blue dragon¡¯s blow is not enough, you need to give him some color to see. ''

    Turning his head to look at Dai Lin, the admiral was still smoking his pipe with a displeased face, and the lingering smoke temporarily covered his gray hair.

    ¡®Daelin can¡¯t go away, he must park the fleet near thending point just in case, forget it... I¡¯ll go. ''

    After making up his mind, Charlemagne quietly pulled Jaina aside, and under the gaze of Dailin''s gossiping eyes, he whispered, "Jianna, you will continue to go north with Dailin, and the establishment of the frontline camp can only be done by Kul Tira. S and Theramore."

    "Your task is different from that of Daelin. You must be careful. After all, Theramore''s military strength is notrge. After the stronghold ispleted, I will ask Malygos about the teleportation coordinates of the strongholds. After the preliminary materials are prepared, you can Transport therge force through the portal."

    Jaina nodded, and at the same time asked with some doubts, "What about you? Could it be that you n to mediate the war between the Horde and the Alliance?"

    "It''s up to me." Charlemagne shrugged helplessly, "Daelin can''t get away for the time being, and the others don''t have the ability and qualifications to stop the two stubborn bulls. I''ll try it first. Varian should do me a favor, Garrosh..."

    Charlemagne''s face was slightly gloomy, "A person like him is a scalper, and he will never give in easily if he is not beaten down."

    "Well..." Jaina''s expression was a little hesitant, "It won''t be counterproductive, right? If he is annoyed, will he attack our oath after he seeds the great chief?"

    "hehe."

    Charlemagne sneered twice, "If he dares toe, we dare to fight! The oath has not shown its ws in front of the tribe for too long, maybe Garrosh thinks we are a soft persimmon."

    Then he turned his head to look at Jaina and said, "After the Northern Expedition is over, you should immediately return to Theramore by boat. If you want to attack the territory of the oath, there are only two possibilities. One is Ashenvale in the north, and the other is... "

    Jaina solemnly spit out three words "Northern Castle and Theramore!"

    "That''s right, the northern castle and Theramore are located too close to the tribal-controlled area. Once Garrosh wants to expand rapidly, there are only two ways to go south or north."

    The Horde''snd in Kalimdor faces the sea in the east, and the Mulgore giant gate made of concrete poured in the west, and only Kul Tiras'' overseas outposts, Northern Castle and Theramore, can be regarded as soft persimmons. .

    Jaina gritted her teeth, thought for a while, and nodded in agreement, "I understand, as long as Garrosh is still in power, war is almost inevitable, and we can only guide it in a direction that is beneficial to us."

    "I will make preparations as soon as I go back...although I sincerely hope that these preparations will be in vain."

 Chapter 691: Its really an ogre head...

    Chapter 691 is really an ogre head...

    When Daelin and Jaina led therge fleet to transport logistical supplies and various materials to their respective strongholds in Icecrown cier, Charlemagne exined everything and immediately returned to Wyrmrest Temple with teleportation.

    Onyxia, who was temporarily resident in Wyrmrest Temple for the first time, immediately greeted her. She was still holding a kitten with a white body and a ck face. It was Bigworth who was brought to Northrend by Charlemagne. gentlemen.

    September in Northrend has entered the cold winter season, and the sea is very stormy. In order to prevent the kitten from getting sick, Charlemagne asked Onyxia to keep Mr. Bigworth in Wyrmrest Temple with a constant temperature barrier.

    After taking the kitten from Princess ck Dragon, Mr. Bigworth squatted on Charlemagne''s shoulders with ease.

    Seeing the cat''s contented expression, Charlemagne couldn''t help but smile, and at the same time reached out and rubbed Onyxia''s dragon horns with a face full of merit.

    "Thank you, how is the situation in the Howling Fjord?"

    Onyxia closed her eyes to enjoy the intimacy of her master, and quickly straightened her face when she heard Charlemagne''s question.

    "Not very optimistic. The two sides have alreadyunched a real fight. Compared with the tentative attack ten days ago, the current battle is more intense. If no one stops it, I think they should continue to fight until the winner is determined."

    Charlemagne frowned, "Then which side do you think has the upper hand?"

    Onyxia smiled sarcastically, "Needless to say, of course it is a semi-indigenous alliance. Varian, Queen Calia and others have already managed the Howling Fjord into a monolith, and the tribe can only rely on the reckless Hold on strong, and if the fight continues, the entire army may be wiped out."

    "Yeah¡­"

    Charlemagne touched his chin and pondered, "At this time, it is not a good thing for the Alliance to wipe out this tribal force. A bad thing may trigger another all-out war between the Alliance and the Horde..."

    After all, the two sides had just yed out their brains in Ound before. Although they temporarily chose to truce during the crisis in Azeroth, once the Horde suffered a big loss, even the dove-like Guyel couldn''t just swallow his anger like this. Bite the bullet and attack to help Garrosh wipe his ass.

    "No! You can''t let them continue to fight. You must know that this is the oldir of the Lich King. The corpses of the soldiers who died in battle may be stolen by the Lich King at any time and turned into their ownbat power."

    Don¡¯t look at what Charlemagne said that the Lich King seems to be a corpse thief, but the tactics of the undead are so dirty, you don¡¯t want a corpse? Give it all to me, and let him reappear in front of you tomorrow.

    Grabbing Mr. Bigworth and stuffing it into the leather armor on his chest, Charlemagne asked again before he was about to set off, "By the way, what about Chief Goel? He didn''t send anyone to stop Garrosh?"

    "Sent, or sent Vol''jin to deliver the message himself, but Garrosh didn''t listen at all, and drove Vol''jin away impatiently."

    "The Great Chief Go''el himself was unable to escape from the attack of the Scourge at the breach of Echo Valley, so he sent several waves of messengers, including Garrosh''s friends Jolin Deadeye and Dranosh Saru Farr, it turns out..."

    Onyxia shrugged, "I don''t know what kind of gunpowder that idiot took. He drove all these messengers away without leaving, and was determined to get back face from the alliance."

    "Hehe~"

    Charlemagne smiled without warmth on his face, "I want face, right? I let him throw it away from the inside to the outside this time! This kind of bastard, don''t give him a little bit of trouble, he doesn''t know that in this world There are many people who cannot afford to offend!"

    "Shua!"

    Onyxia stared at the ce where Charlemagne disappeared, holding her cheeks in a nympho, and said with a flushed face, "The domineering master... is also great!"

    Charlemagne still doesn''t know what happened to his mount. At this time, he has brought Mr. Bigworth and Eragon to the frontline port of Theramore, Risk Bay.

    Then he took the erged Elegon into the sky, and flew straight towards the Howling Fjord where the coastline could be vaguely seen.

    The tribe¡¯s crude warships were docked next to the small ind near the Chemir coast, and arge number of the Alliance¡¯s coastal artillery were ced on the coastline. At this time, the two sides wereunching a confrontation on the broad coastline.

    The simple artillery provided by the goblins on the Horde ships and the powerful cannons of the Alliance bombarded each other. The infantry on the beach fought together, and the archers, mages, and shamans supporting the rear were not idle, and they came and went with each other on the battlefield. Engage in a spell tug of war.

    Charlemagne didn''t let Eragon fly too high. When he just arrived at the front line of the battlefield, the air forces of the Alliance and the Horde each sent a scout to intercept it.

    "Stop, the battlefield is ahead, please detour... Are you, Your Highness the Regent of Quel''Ths?"

    The Wildhammer Gryphon Knight at the head recognized Charlemagne, and the other tribal Wyvern Dragoon yelled there in an oguage that Charlemagne couldn''t understand.

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to pay attention to the Mag''har brown-skinned orc, and nodded gently to the Wildhammer Gryphon rider, "Hello, I remember you are a young man under Kurdran, right? It seems to be... Demien?"

    The griffin knight scratched his head in embarrassment, "His Royal Highness still remembers my name. It''s a great honor. I apanied Prince Kurdran to attend your weddingst time."

    Charlemagne nced at the orc who was still chattering with threatening eyes, and even took out his weapon to attack. The strong pressure in his eyes made the orc suddenly stunned, and he stayed where he was, not daring to move. , The cold sweat on his forehead burst out at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Demien, tell Kurdran and Varian that I am here to mediate the war between the Horde and the Alliance. Our enemy should be the Lich King. Now is not the time to fight each other."

    Demien said honestly, "Oh, yes, Your Highness the Regent, please wait here for a moment. If you think this orc is annoying, you can let your dragon swallow him in one gulp."

    Eragon opened his mouth and said, "Thank you for your concern, descendants of the earthlings, but I don''t need to eat."

    "Can... talk?"

    Charlemagne saw Demien''s bewildered expression, and interrupted his cranky thoughts amusedly, "Okay, let''s go, Elegon is a titan creation, and he doesn''t need to eat."

    After Demien left in a daze, Charlemagne turned his head to look at the orc in front of him who dared not move and said, "Orc, can you understand the Common Tongue? Go tell Garrosh toe to the front to negotiate a truce." protocol."

    "I... will, a little, I, here we go!"

    After the orc scout finished speaking in his stuttering Common Tongue, he immediately pulled the Wyvern down to the ground as if he had seen a ghost. Following his direction, Charlemagne immediately saw a strong man wielding a giant ax at the front line. orc.

    "Bloodhowl... So, that ugly ghost is Garrosh? It really has an ogre head... Is this evolution iplete?"

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "hanhzx" for their support.

 Chapter 692: Six hundred and eighty IX I ask for negotiation (Physical)

    Chapter 692 Chapter 689 I ask for negotiation (Physical)

    I don¡¯t know if Grom¡¯s wife, who has never been mentioned, really has ogre blood. At least Garrosh looks a bit atavistic, and his bald head is at least five points like an ogre.

    At this moment, Brainless Roar turned his head to Charlemagne when he heard the scout''s report, with an obvious sneering expression on his face, and then loudly yelled at the scout a few times in oguage, not listening to Charlemagne''s suggestion at all the meaning of.

    "hehe¡­"

    Charlemagne smiled slightly, but the coldness in his eyes became more and more intense.

    Compared to Garrosh''s ignorance, Varian took a lot of face and brought a group of alliance leaders to the front line. For this reason, Garrosh, who was yelling at him, ordered a group of elites to attack them.

    "enough!"

    Charlemagne used amplifying magic to let everyone on the battlefield hear his voice. Then, under the gaze of both sides, he jumped off Eragon andnded steadily in the center of the battlefield.

    Unlike the alliance that temporarily stopped under the restraint of the leaders and generals, the group of Mag''har stunned youths didn''t take Charlemagne, a thin elf, at all, and continued to shout battle cries under Garrosh''s urging, First rushed to Charlemagne.

    "Lok''tar!"

    "Bang bang!"

    Arge number of long-range hatchets and shaman spells hit the surface of Charlemagne''s body first, and at the same time the melee attacks of the orcs followed.

    When Garrosh saw Charlemagne who was overwhelmed by countless attacks, heughed triumphantly, "Hahaha! Overbearing elf, we will not listen to your powerless weak mediation, we are orcs, Magham pure Blood Orcs! Attack and plunder are engraved in our blood, you..."

    "Wait, Garrosh!"

    Za noticed something at this time, and she stopped Garrosh from speaking with some surprise on her face, "If I remember correctly, that elf... seems to be the regent of Quel''Ths."

    Garrosh spat in disdain, "Bah! So what about the regent, he will die under the iron-blooded attack of the orcs!"

    "Humph!"

    The area surrounded and attacked by arge number of brown-skinned orcs seemed to have fallen into a stagnation, and the faces of the orcs who kept cutting their axes at it gradually changed from doubt to fear.

    Because they found that no matter how they attacked, the high elf waspletely unscathed, and even had time to look in the direction of Chief Warsong and sneered.

    Charlemagne looked yfully at the insane roar who was still dancing and instigating people in the distance, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "You want power? Then I will give you power!"

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding orcs attacking Charlemagne were rebounded by their own attack power doubled, and the shaman''s lightning chain also hit them at three times faster than when they came.

    The orc shaman who had a bloodthirsty smile on his face before was shocked into a killer shape, and kept screaming.

    The surroundings werepletely emptied, and Charlemagne looked at Garrosh, who was surprised, and the female orc who was retreating faster than him, sneered and said, "I just thought of running now? Is it toote, stupid female orc! "

    Just when Garrosh turned his head in shock and looked at Za who had fled before the battle, intending to reprimand her for her behavior that did not conform to the orc tradition...

    "Snapped!"

    Following Charlemagne''s sped hands, a pir of soil suddenly appeared on the ground under their feet.

    "oh ¡á"

    "ah!"

    Zaira, who was highly concentrated, was lucky. The stone pir protruding from the ground just hit her face, only breaking her two fangs growing outside her mouth, ttening her nose, and hitting her face. It''s more of a disgrace.

    But Garrosh...

    This guy was defenseless against the attack from the ground, and the attack that broke through the ground precisely hit him between his legs.

    Fortunately, Charlemagne didn''t think about killing them here, and the soil pir used was not a sharp-pointed killing weapon... After all, once the next chief heir is killed, the tribe will undoubtedly attack the oath crazily.

    This is not in line with Charlemagne''s n to attack Northrend. At least for now, this idiot can''t die, let alone die under his own hands.

    But even if it wasn''t a sharp object, the man was suddenly hit in the vitals by a high-speed blunt object with arge mass... Garrosh still screamed strangely, clutching his hands, and fell down.

    He rolled his eyes and foamed at the mouth, and his body nted on the ground unconsciously twitched.

    They knocked down two of their ownmanders in one blow, and even the reckless Mag''har orcs fell into a daze for a while. They had never encountered such a situation when they were hunting in Ound...

    "Whoah..."

    The Wildhammer Dwarf King Falstad covered his forehead, and said with a look ofpassion, "I hope this orc boy won''t lose his fertility because of this..."

    Varian barely suppressed theughter that almost leaked out of his mouth, his shoulders twitched and he said intermittently, "Pfft...I really hope...this stupid, idiot won''t have another...Pfft, an even more stupid son, hahaha!"

    Well, in the end, the middle-aged High King of the Alliance still couldn''t hold back hisughter, and King Jin looked at him with a look of hatred.

    "Varian, your concentration still needs to be improved."

    Charlemagne turned his head and innocently looked at Queen Calia and Lorna Crowley, who looked disgusted, and shrugged helplessly to defend himself, "I really didn''t specifically target that part, I can only say that he was unlucky. Come on, didn''t you see that female orc was hit in the face?"

    Garrosh sneaked out this time without telling Goel. He brought only his own direct troops. The n dominated by Warsong and Dragonmaw has one of the biggest characteristics...it likes to use hands more than brains.

    Faced with the current situation, the Mag''har orcs who recovered from their senses were toozy to think so much, and rushed towards Charlemagne with roars.

    Charlemagne looked at these brainless brown-skinned orcs in surprise, "Are you still determined?"

    "Boom!"

    With a light stomp, earth walls suddenly popped up on the way these orcs charged. No matter how powerful the impact was, the orcs sank as deep into the earth walls.

    The originally **** and chilling battlefield waspletely quiet under the performance of Charlemagne alone, and even the eyes of the Mag''har orcs with poor brains showed a look of fear.

    Charlemagne spread his hands to the group of orcs with a gentle smile on his face, "Everyone, can we calm down and have a good talk now?"

    Magni, who was standing not far behind Charlemagne, took out the jug he carried with him and took a sip, and couldn''t helpining while breathing out the alcohol, "The twomanders who led the team were all overthrown by you, Who are you going to talk to..."

 Chapter 693: I have big fists and I speak

    Chapter 693 My fist is big, I speak

    The original customs of creatures like orcs are very interesting. When they think you are weak, this barbaric race will not have any respect for you.

    On the contrary, once you show great strength, although they will not bow their knees, they will obviously look at the strong differently from others.

    At this time, Charlemagne enjoyed this kind of treatment. Under the vignt and respectful eyes of the orcs, he and Garrosh, who had finally woken up and still twitched his face from time to time because of the severe pain of stepping down, sat at the negotiating table.

    "High elf... I will pay back the humiliation you have done to me one day, but now, seeing the great power you have shown, I am willing to listen to your so-called mediation."

    Garrosh''s stiff mouth made Charlemagne want tough a little, and the fear in this guy''s eyes could be clearly seen by everyone present.

    Zaira behind him covered her air leaking mouth and bandaged nose, and looked at the monster in high elf skin with horror on her face... The high elves she had seen before were not so strong. Degree.

    Charlemagne didn''t care about Garrosh''s attitude, smiled lightly and said, "Your name is Garrosh, right? Your attack on the Alliance this time should be an unauthorized decision against the orders of Great Chief Go''el." .¡±

    "Now that the battle of Northrend in the North has entered a critical moment, you are here to attack the friendly forces that have reached a truce and joint operations agreement... What is going on in your mind? Do you know what is called the big picture?"

    "Or... someone deliberately instigated it?"

    Charlemagne nced lightly at the female orc behind Garrosh. He had already known the identity of the other party from Brain Roar''s introduction before. She was the Dragonmaw young patriarch who stayed in Ound back then, and the current Dragonmaw n chief Zaira.

    When I heard the name Charlemagne, I immediately thought of it. This Dragonmaw chief named Zaira is a diehard Garrosh loyalist. An opportunity to grow your n.

    Za couldn''t help shaking when she saw the murderous look in Charlemagne''s eyes. She was sure that the high elf was indeed intent on killing her.

    Garrosh is the next heir to the chief, and the other party dare not kill him at will, but she is the chief of the Dragon Roar n who is on the verge of extinction... she will die if she dies, except that Garrosh may jump out and shout twice, Goel I will never go to war for her and the oath.

    In addition, the original intention of this operation is just like what the other party said. Sheunched the attack out of greed and wanted to obtain the proto-dragon and dragon-training method in the hands of the alliance. Once the chief knew about it...

    Thinking of this, Za hurriedly moved to Garrosh''s side, and began to persuade him in Oguage with a leaky mouth.

    "Garrosh, let''s retreat first. With this monster in charge of mediation, I doubt he can even kill our entire legion by himself, and the warchief is about to lose patience. We can''t show it clearly now. Rebel against the Warchief directly."

    Garrosh was already riding a tiger, but Go''el''s urging became more urgent. Jolin and Dranosh had alreadye here... The next time it might be the turn of an orc hero like Saurfang himself.

    Although he is reckless, he still maintains respect for this old general who has been fighting for the Horde for many years since the invasion of Azeroth... and he really can''t beat the opponent.

    Instead of being humiliated by being knocked out by Saurfang and forced to carry it back, it would be better to use the power of this monster to get off the donkey at this time.

    "Huh! Okay then."

    Some thoughts shed through his inactive mind, and Garrosh pretended to say, "This time, let''s give this strong man a face and let the alliance go for now. I promise to the Lord Regent that we will not fight until the end of the Northern Expedition." There will be another dispute."

    "ha!"

    Varian sneered and nned to retort, but was stopped by Calia at the side. The queen shook her head at him, signaling to wait and see what happened.

    For the Queen of Lordaeron who took care of him like a sister when he was in distress, Varian has always shown respect, and at this time he did not vite Calia''s intentions.

    Under the premise that both sides exercised restraint, a truce agreement was reached quickly. Garrosh didn''t want to stay with this monster with the ability to destroy the army independently. As soon as the agreement was reached, he immediately led the Mag''har orcs to board the ship and retreat. .

    Za has been watched by Charlemagne''s murderous eyes all the time. She excused her patrol at sea and left on herrge wyvern first.

    After the tribe left, Varian and other leaders of the alliance breathed a sigh of relief. Prince Kurdran of the Wildhammer came over and patted Charlemagne on the back and sighed, "It''s still you, kid, who can make this group of deadheads so fast. The brown-skinned orcs retreated."

    Jin shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Although I''m not afraid of them, fighting this senseless war with these single-minded guys at the critical moment of the Northern Expedition also makes people feel annoyed."

    "Yes." Queen Calia also smiled and added, "The morale of the soldiers is also a problem. After all, long-termbat will inevitably make them war-weary."

    Charlemagne waved his hands modestly and said, "Don''t praise me like that, it''s nothing more than trying to ''persuade'' them by force, but this group of Mag''har orcs are still doing this."

    Next, Charlemagne epted the invitation of Varian and others, and followed them to Utgarde Castle, which was upied by the Alliance.

    Although this castle was baptized by the mes of war before, it has undergone some repairs after the war, and Utgarde Castle, which is still in good condition overall, has be the alliance''s stronghold in Northrend.

    After being seated, the two sides exchanged information with each other. Charlemagne told the leaders of the alliance about the situation of Zuldak and Grizzly Hills, and Magni and Falstad ushered in a yful ridicule and exmation.

    "You guys still set up the same old tricks, which makes people shudder. Draki, one of the three great troll empires, perished in your hands."

    Saidan Dathrohan added with a smile, "In addition to the Amani Empire that also perished in his hands, only the Gurubashi is left in the three great troll empires."

    "No."

    Charlemagne shook his head with a serious face, "Don''t look at the three empires that sound loud, but in fact, the one who is really manipting them secretly... is actually a tribe named Zandri."

    "Zandri?"

    Varian seemed a little surprised, "The Stormwind Kingdom fought side by side with these Zandri trolls when they attacked Zul''Gurub. Do you think they are behind all the troll incidents?"

    "Exactly."

    Charlemagne¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer, ¡°Whether it¡¯s support or attacks on Amani, Gurubashi, or Drakkari, it¡¯s all about integrating these trolls and fulfilling their ambition to unify the troll empire.¡±

    "Their purpose... is nothing more than plundering the poption and the more important loa from other fallen empires, but the apparent reason is more grandiose."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 694: The Lich Kings Stronghold

    Chapter 694 The Lich King''s Strong Line of Defense

    Since it has been confirmed that they will face Zandri in the future, Charlemagne does not mind giving them eye drops in front of the alliance in advance.

    Besides, what he said is not just talking about it, these Zandri who like to do things secretly have indeed done a lot of **** things for the revival of the so-called troll empire.

    Although there will be a battle between ?? and Zandr sooner orter, at least there is no need to worry too much about it right now. Right now, the primary focus is still on the strategy of Icecrown cier.

    Tirion clicked on the location of Wrathgate on the map with some distress, "This shortcut to Icecrown cier is too difficult to attack. The terrain is attacked from the bottom up. Natural disasters can be thrown by the meat grinder." Under the cover of the gue, wait for our attack."

    Danas Trollbane also said with a wry smile, "To be honest, I think the attack on Scourge Gate is a waste of soldiers'' lives. It was originally a big taboo to use soldiers."

    Charlemagne nodded in agreement with the two generals, "That''s why I suggest that Dai Lin lead the fleet north to open up new strongholds."

    He walked to the map, stretched out his hand to the north of Icecrown cier, and tapped heavily on the location of the original silver tournament field, "With the withdrawal of the storm cliffs, no matter whether it is the Echo Valley in the south or the Northern Expedition in the north, there is no need to worry about it. "

    "Now the Titan Guardians are rebuilding Ulduar, and their Titan-Forged Familia have also begun to clean up the remaining Loken and Yogg-Saron forces in the Storm Peaks. After defeating Garrosh, we can devote all our energy to ce it on Assault Icecrown."

    Stretching out his hand to draw a circle in the entire Icecrown cier area, Charlemagne said with some emotion, "I have to say, the group of fear demon kings may not have imagined that the strong fortress they built with all their heart and soulid a very important role for the Lich King who betrayed the Burning Legion. Solid foundation."

    "The entire Icecrown cier is surrounded by walls and fortresses made of Saronite. If we want to sessfully attack Icecrown Fortress without any worries, we must first remove these outer fortresses one by one."

    Charlemagne continued to reach out and clicked on various positions on the Icecrown cier, "If the tribe rushes out of Echo Valley, the first thing they will face is the Scourge City outside the canyon, and the second is the death gate built at the ce they must pass through. Modereza."

    "And if the Alliance starts from the front of the Northern Expedition, it must first capture the Deathwhisperer''s sentry in the west of the camp, and then join forces with the Horde to take down Ordusa, the gate of destion."

    "Afterwards, I predict that the Alliance and the Horde will divide their forces again. The Alliance will attack the Shadow Vault and the Iron Wall Fortress in the north, while the Horde will go south and join forces with the Oath to take down thest gate of fear, Coresa."

    "Finally... you only need to take down the Dark Cathedral and the evil castle of Marekaris, which are guarding the left and right sides of Icecrown Citadel, to face the Lich King''s fortress¡ªIcecrown Citadel."

    The generals of the alliance frowned and looked around on the map. After a while, it was Magni who broke the silence first.

    "Sure enough, the defense is very tight. There are three gates defending Icecrown Fortress alone, and three fortresses stationed with heavy troops. No wonder the Lich King will have the confidence to challenge the entire Azeroth."

    "That''s right, looking at it so intuitively now, the Scourge''s Gate is indeed the best passage to bypass the multiple defenses and enter the Icecrown Citadel. It''s no wonder that the Lich King would ce heavy treasures here, and that kind of gue barrel is not the best way to enter the Icecrown Citadel. Inexhaustible, right?"

    Charlemagne nodded to Varian, "Indeed, as you said, the former Lich King Ner''zhul made countless experiments for this gue. Most of the undead vrykul in the natural disasters appeared because of this. This gue There is bound to be a certain quantity limit for barrels."

    "There is a Vrykul vige near Mordresa, the gate of death, called Imiheim, and it has long been reduced to a natural disaster camp."

    "In addition, behind the mountains in the west of Icecrown cier, there is also arge settlement of Vrykul¡ªJutunheim. Now I am asking the Secret Path to investigate the situation there."

    The Vrykul in Northrend are different from theirpatriots in the Broken Isles. They didn''t grow up listening to the stories of the Hall of Valor, and they don''t believe in Odin. After the guardians have been silent for many years, they have gradually forgotten their once noble origins.

    Although I haven¡¯t received any return from Emeril, but...Charlemagne has given up hope for the group of Vrykul living in the west of Icecrown cier.

    It is so close to the Lich King''sir, there is no reason for Arthas and Ner''zhul to give up this group of high-quality soldiers.

    When Daelin led the fleet northward, Charlemagne also asked Jaina to send the Theramore fleet with him, taking the opportunity to upy the ind of conquest and a natural deep-water harbor on the east side of the big ind.

    Once the exact information of the secret passagees, Charlemagne intends to send all the troops that the ancient oath left in Northrend to send troops through this port that originally belonged to the Scarlet Crusade in history.

    He vowed to fight for the Alliance and the Horde to advance at the same time. When Arthas had no time to look around, he captured the Vrykul''s Bgad Fortress, and then captured the entire Jotunheim. The Horde came together to attack Koressa, the Gate of Fear.

    Fortunately, the guardian dragon has already drawn out a lot of manpower when the undead are shrinking across the board. Except for the blue dragon army who still intends to stay in Coldarra to guard the group of restless Mag''har orcs, the red dragon and green dragon The legion can provide powerful assistance to the actions of the ancient oath.

    Charlemagne put away the detailed map of Icecrown cier drawn by Hidden Passage, and solemnly said to the high-level leaders of the alliance, "Everyone, the capture of Icecrown Fortress will not happen overnight. Please prepare for a long-term battle, and don''t be impatient."

    "After all... Our soldiers who die will be the reinforcements of the Scourge."

    Varian and the others also nodded solemnly. This is the most disgusting point of fighting against the undead of natural disasters. All soldiers who died in battle may appear in the next battle...as enemies.

    Ner''zhul searched through the documents of various vrykul viges, and used the female vrykul to transform the cottage Val''kyr. Although it is not as powerful as the original version, it is better at resurrecting corpses.

    With their existence, natural disasters can quickly resurrect dead bodies to be a new force for the undead side.

    After leaving Utgarde Castle, Charlemagne brought Mr. Bigworth back to Wyrmrest Temple, and returned to the long-lost Quel''Ths with Onyxia, the two of them and the cat.

    Because Charlemagne was busy attacking Ulduar before, Charlemagne and the three newlyweds had been away for several months. After learning of her husband''s return, Aurelia, who stayed behind at the Prince Regent''s Pce, immediately summoned the two younger sisters back, and Ris gained a brief and Valuable rest time.

    Thanks to the book friend "Yin Lushanren" for his support.

 Chapter 695: Ah Qiang is like a torch

    Chapter 695 A Qiang Like a Torch

    Regent House Living Room

    Charlemagne hugged and kissed the three wives one by one, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was too busy to touch the ground not long after I got married, and I didn''t have much time to spend with you. I think I made you feel wronged."

    Alleria shook her head gently, and pulled Charlemagne''s big rough hand to cover her delicate face, "Don''t worry, we all know that you have business to do, don''t worry about us, just concentrate on dealing with Northrend''s affairs .¡±

    Cirvanas, who was sitting on the side, scratched Charlemagne''s waist mischievously with her slender and attractive legs, and asked yfully, "So, didn''t Tyrande go to Northrend? You already asked Did she seed?"

    Charlemagne grabbed the second youngdy''s white and tender feet with a speechless expression, and gently scratched the soles of her feet. After Cirvanas retracted his legs with a coquettish smile, he said with a wry smile, "I don''t have time to think about the rtionship between children." For a long time, the chaotic situation in Northrend makes it difficult for people to spare much time."

    "After everything settles down... I''ll consider giving her an exnation. After all, I can''t keep dragging her like this."

    Vereesa wrinkled her small nose, wrapped her arms around Charlemagne''s neck from behind and warned, "How many women are you nning to provoke, Azshara? Onyxia, you yful bastard?"

    Seeing the shining eyes of the ck Dragon Princess, Charlemagne knocked on her head with a nk expression, and at the same time kissed Vereesa on the side of her face, "I really have no idea about Queen Azshara, as for Oni..."

    Charlemagne looked at the expectant Onyxia with a strange expression on his face, "It''s not so much a rtionship between a man and a woman, it''s more like a family friend... Although she still takes on the task of a mount."

    "And..." Charlemagne''s expression seemed very tangled, "When I think of her body as a huge dragon, I feel a little bit conflicted from the bottom of my heart. Not everyone can make up their minds to be a dragon knight..."

    Onyxia looked devastated, andy down on the soft carpet in the living room to wipe her tears in a frustrated posture. , Oni can no longer get married!"

    Charlemagne watched her performance nkly, without any fluctuations in his heart, and evenined, "Your acting skills are too exaggerated, and what I said about riding ispletely different from what you said."

    "Hey~"

    Onyxia stuck out her tongue and tapped herself on the head amidst the expressions of the three Windrunner sisters saying "Here we go again", but then she approached Charlemagne with a charming smile on her face.

    "Master, I don''t want any status either. That kind of thing is not important to the Dragon n. If you are hungry and thirsty when you are away from home, they can always..."

    Charlemagne hit her on the head with a knife in his hand, "No way! Who would be burning with **** while doing business?!"

    Onyxia held her cheeks and murmured to herself with a flushed face, "Thinking about it, I feel very excited. I became pregnant with the master''s child before I knew it, and secretly gave birth to the little dragon behind the three mistresses'' backs." , and then as a single mother endured hardships..."

    "Shut up! You dirty dragon king! You have heard everything!"

    It was rare to have some free time to y around, and Charlemagne was also happy to cooperate. The few peopleughed and froliced ??for a while before bringing the topic back to the topic.

    "How is the domestic situation now, can the Silver Moon Council stabilize the situation?"

    Alleria gently touched Vereesa who was still baring her teeth at Onyxia, and replied with a smile, "Everything is normal, as you expected, the nobles of Quel''Ths after the Battle of Sunwell It¡¯s obviously settled down a lot, and without them making troubles, the Silvermoon Council has lived quite leisurely in recent months.¡±

    Charlemagne shrugged, "It''s no wonder that most of the nobles who love to make trouble have died in the Sunwell Heights. The remaining nobles will definitely be more cautious when they see their fate."

    For the nobles, the interests of the family are above all else. The death of a patriarch is nothing, and the whole family is afraid of being implicated.

    If it was Quel''Ths, who was rtively mild in the past, it might at most execute the patriarch and support a sessor who is close to the royal family under the plea of ??arge number of nobles.

    However, Charlemagne''s methods were not as soft as the early Anastrian''s. The nobles who found a threat to Quel''Ths usually took out the entire family directly, so that they would not even have a chance to make aeback. There will be.

    Before the Battle of the Sunwell, a small number of nobles also bet on both sides, and hoped that they could continue to survive the family through their own death as before.

    But under the instruction of Charlemagne, the regent, and the approval of the Silvermoon Council, all nobles who participated in the Sunwell rebellion will be expelled from the nobility and all titles of the family will be cut off.

    Although it would not kill the entire family, the punishment of bing a pariah in their eyes made it harder for these pampered nobles to ept. Many people died of depression before living for a year.

    Of course, it is not without making great efforts because of this, and wanting to revitalize the individual existence of the family. Charlemagne expressed support for these people.

    He is not so narrow-minded that he wants to kill them all, not to mention that the decisions he made are all out of public interest, even if those nobles who spent hundreds or even thousands of years to re-emerge want to take revenge... In the case of Charlemagne in Quel''Ths With their status and strength, there is no need to take them seriously.

    With him, a demigod-level ranger, walking in the front and pointing out a clear path, the strength of the three Alleria sisters and Lor''themar have been greatly improved.

    Alleria and Cirvanas have already broken through to the epic high level, Vereesa and Lor''themar are one step behind, and they are still at the epic middle level.

    The power of rules of the three Windrunner sisters is in the same line, all rted to the power of wind, but the three sisters have different views and methods of using the power of wind.

    And Lor''themar... the power of this guy''s rules did not exceed Charlemagne''s expectations, and it really was the ability to further reduce his own sense of existence.

    Although this kind of rule is inconspicuous, it is quite terrifying in practical application.

    A person''s sense of existence is a symbol of his existence in this world. If the sense of existence is too low, it is easy for people around him to ignore him subconsciously, or even take the initiative to forget some of the influence he has brought.

    This is simr to the effect brought about by the gradual disappearance of the torch in an animation called What Na that Charlemagne watched in the previous life.

    If Ah Qiang can develop this rule to the limit, maybe there will be a situation... He has already stabbed the knife into someone else''s body, and the other party will respond, "Ah, why didn''t I notice this person before."

    This is the attack aspect, and the same is true for the defense aspect. Except for the indiscriminate range attack, who would have nothing to target a person who has no sense of presence.

    This inconspicuous but very practical power of rules has ensured Ah Qiang''s survival rate very favorably... At least Charlemagne doesn''t have to worry about his extinction.

 Chapter 696: non-stop regent

    Chapter 696 The non-stop regent

    Quel''Ths is rtively stable in the country as a whole, and a few months will not cause too many problems for the slow-paced high elves.

    "correct!"

    After Charlemagne asked about major domestic events, he suddenly remembered the intelligence agency he had established, and turned around to look around.

    "Where''s Valeera? How about the establishment of the intelligence agency, isn''t she at home now?"

    Alleria rolled her eyes, while Cirvanas and Vereesa red at Onyxia at the same time.

    "It''s all due to the stupid dragon next to you. She was supposed to lead the formation of the Land Strategy Bureau, but in the end, this guy left for a few months on the pretext of summoning the Wyrmrest Temple."

    "Valeira has been so busy recently that she has been dizzy and dizzy. She finally pulled out a team with the help of Welles'' connections, and she is still busy in the basement in the backyard."

    "ah¡­"

    Onyxia heard Vereesa mentioning this incident and said a little embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, sorry, anyway, the master doesn''t n to take me out again this time. I''ll help Valeera in my spare time."

    Sirvanas keenly heard the meaning of Onyxia''s words, she frowned and asked Charlemagne, "Idle time... what do you n to ask Onyxia?"

    "It''s a long story."

    Charlemagne took a sip of the magic wine and sighed softly, "Some changes have taken ce in the elements of Azeroth. I guess it has something to do with N''Zoth."

    "Now that C''Thun and Yogg-Saron are dead, all the power left by the Old Gods will be inherited by N''Zoth, which naturally includes Ragnaros, the king of fire elements who is still loyal to the Old Gods, and the original Belonging to his Deathwing."

    Alleria also showed a thoughtful look, "I also remembered when you said that,st time Magatha came to the Royal Library to inquire about information, she casually mentioned that she was looking for the reason for the change of elements .¡±

    Vereesa tilted her head, with an uncertain expression on her face, "It seems that Nobundo came here too, but he came with Onara, I didn''t pay much attention at the time, and he seemed to have been to the Royal Pce once after that." library."

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly and said, "It seems that the powerful shamans of Azeroth have basically sensed that something is wrong. The riot of the fire element is because Ragnaros is causing trouble, and the wail of the earth element... should be rted to the death Wings."

    Deathwing is also the guardian of the earth, and his priority in manipting the earth elements is even higher than that of the stone mother, Therazane.

    "It is precisely because of this that I let Oni stay. On the one hand, I will help Valeira establish and improve the Homnd Strategy Bureau, and on the other hand... also prepare for Deathwing."

    "Once that big jaw rushes out of Deep Rock Continent, the earth elemental riots he will bring will be very obvious. I don''t want Silvermoon City to be destroyed by more than half of it for no reason."

    Although the power of the earth obtained by Onyxia from Kazgoroth''s hammer is not as much as Nesario''s direct infusion by Kazgoroth himself, to some extent she can already partially restrain that beast. The mad dragon''s damage to the world.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin, and said thoughtfully, "Perhaps we should contact Serazane through Sundend, so that she can also contribute to future disasters. Oni, this task is also entrusted to is you."

    "Okay, master!"

    Because of the appearance of Elegon, Onyxia''s mount quests have be less and less. Now, in addition to taking on the responsibility of guarding the dragon, she spends most of her time as Charlemagne''s secretary, helping him deal with some things he doesn''t like. Convenient or overwhelming work.

    It is enough qualifications for the quasi-earth guardian to contact the Stone Mother. The question is... Will that stubborn old stonedy of Therazane ept Charlemagne''s suggestion.

    Among the four elements, Neptulon, the king of water elements, was the first to fall to the order camp, and Charlemagne had already made some contact with him through the Duke of Hydraxis.

    The wind element has nowpleted the coup, and Sundend firmly controls the dominance of the sky wall.

    The fire element is out of y for the time being, that idiot Ragnaros is a diehard loyalist to the ancient gods, and in the end only the rock mother Therazane is left with a vaciting attitude.

    This guy has been thinking about keeping his one-acre and three-pointnd all day long, but after Deathwing broke into the Deep Rock Continent of the Earth Elemental Realm, this stone mother should not be veryfortable, maybe he can use this For the breakthrough.

    In addition, more attention should be paid to the wend where Cho''gall is located. Once the catastrophe begins, this guy will definitely take the opportunity toe out and make trouble.

    Joining forces with Sinestra, he already has the confidence to fight against the Deathwing forces. This can also be regarded as an internal struggle in the ancient **** system.

    After arranging the affairs of the two continents, Charlemagne finally saw the tired Valeira.

    The moment the little girl saw Onyxia, she immediately jumped up andined about her grievances, and it took a while before she settled down under the attack of Charlemagne and Aurelia.

    Since Northrend still has a lot of things waiting to be dealt with, Charlemagne apanied the three wives to pay the public rations that night, and was sent back to Wyrmrest Temple by himself early the next morning with the help of rtives and friends, without even having time Show yourself at the Tower of Sunfury.

    When Charlemagne arrived at the upper level of Wyrmrest Temple, in addition to the three dragon kings, Charlemagne also saw Jaina and Ulduar''s archivist Ollia who had returned from the ind of conquest.

    Lord Theramore first took the initiative to report to him the establishment of the frontline stronghold after seeing Charlemagne.

    "Father Wang has initially built a camp, and the name is taken as the Front of the Northern Expedition ording to the meaning of the alliance."

    "The front-line stronghold of the oath has also been established. It is on the small ind you provided. I named it Paradise Ind on my own initiative."

    Charlemagne, who had just greeted Aurelia, had a weird expression on his face, "Heaven? How does Broken Ind look like heaven..."

    Jianna spread her hands in a funny way, "Because I couldn''t think of a name, I asked the people below to vote for a few candidates, and this name got the most votes, although I don''t understand why they named it that way."

    "Forget it...it''s not important." Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, then straightened his face and asked, "Where is the ind of conquest? Has the frontline base been established yet?"

    Jaina also replied seriously, "It has been established, and the oath will send an advance team to upy it. Sure enough, as you said, there are a lot of oil and cobalt veins on the ind. Once this ce is upied by the tribe...it will be terrible."

    Charlemagne sighed and said, "The tribe is actually not far from oil. Have you forgotten Un''Goro Crater?"

    There are arge number of exposed oil pits in the north of Un''Goro Crater. Fortunately, the tribes that entered this area from Tanaris are still circling in the south. Charlemagne is even considering whether to send troops from Cenarion Fortress in Silithus in advance. upy the northern part of the crater.

    Shaking his head and temporarily putting aside this thought, Charlemagne told Jaina to go to the Yak Vige to inform the three ns of tauren first, and turned to look at Aurelia after Jaina teleported away.

    "Ms. Aurelia, do the guardians have any important news to convey?"

 Chapter 697: Spokesperson of Star Soul

    Chapter 697 Star Soul Spokesperson

    Aurelia nodded slightly and said, "Hello, Mr. Theron, the guardians really want me to convey something. There are three things. The first is about the Titan Vault in Wintergrasp Lake."

    Charlemagne pretended to be listening attentively. He was really curious about what was in the treasure house of Wintergrasp Lake.

    Aurelia continued, "Tyr, the king of order, went to the treasury to convince the four watchmen. Now Tire has brought back the rough embryos of the four artifacts stored in the treasury to Ulduar. The duties of the four watchmen have beenpleted. , and return with him.¡±

    "Artifact? Rough embryo?"

    Charlemagne looked a little stunned. He really didn''t expect that the four guards in the treasure house of Wintergrasp Lake would be guarding four artifacts...although they were still in a rough state.

    Aurelia nodded, "That''s right, the rough embryos of the four artifacts have been handed over to the guardian Azadas. After discussion, the guardians n to hand over the four artifacts to mortals after they are built. Let me inform you."

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne cheered up, and hurriedly asked, "What are the four weapons and what are their characteristics?"

    "The rough embryos of the four artifacts correspond to the four elemental guardians respectively. The fire artifact and the earth artifact are one-handed and two-handed weapons respectively. The shape has not yet been determined. The wind artifact is a shield, and thest ice artifact is a A long-handled weapon."

    "Well..." Charlemagne touched his chin, "That is to say, apart from the wind artifacts that have been fixed in the form of shields, the other pieces are also highly malleable. It''s best to find a good owner first... right?"

    Aurelia smiled and agreed, "The guardians mean exactly that. Mr. Theron also has a high prestige in the mortal world, so they n to ask you if there is a suitable candidate."

    If Charlemagne was allowed to choose ording to his heart, he definitely hoped that all the artifacts would fall on the side of the oath...but this is definitely not enough, once the alliance and the tribe find out, it will easily cause disputes.

    Frowning and thinking for a while, Charlemagne sighed with some annoyance, "I have to convene people to discuss the issue of the ownership of the artifact. I''m afraid there won''t be a result all at once. Let''s talk about the second thing first."

    "Okay." Aurelia didn''t care. She and the Guardian didn''t expect Charlemagne to find a candidate soon. "The second thing is about Algalon the Observer."

    Aurelia''s expression at this time seemed a little weird, "This observer... came to the Ulduar Observatory on the tenth day after the Battle of Yogg-Saron. After arriving, he found that the curse of flesh and blood of all races in Azeroth was very serious. , Immediately n to activate the Origin Furnace to cleanse Azeroth..."

    Since everything in Azeroth is still as usual, it means that Algalon has not seeded. Charlemagne shrugged easily and asked, "And then? The guardians should have stopped him?"

    "Yes, the Great Guardian Lai had a private conversation with Algalon for a while, and the Observer left Azeroth in a hurry, as if there was something urgent to confirm."

    Charlemagne''s face changed when he heard the words, ''Could it be that... Raiden told Algalon the news of the Pantheon''s fall? ''

    Otherwise, Algalon''s dead-headed man might not have left so easily. He should have some trust in Raiden''s words. After all, all the messages he sent to the Pantheon before were lost.

    And judging from Raiden''s behavior of avoiding the other guardians... He, Tyre, Azadas and other insiders probably haven''t told the truth to Freya, Thorim and the other four.

    Charlemagne pondered for a while and said, "I understand the situation of Algaron, what about the third thing?"

    The expression on Aurelia''s face became serious, "The third thing... is about the Star Soul of Azeroth."

    Charlemagne''s face changed when he heard this, "What''s wrong with Azeroth''s Star Soul? Did something happen?"

    "No, that''s not it."

    Aurlia shook her head, "Mimiron has restarted the Forge of Will, and we got in touch with Star Soul not long after that, but... her consciousness is still rtively weak, and it is difficult for us to understand her words."

    Aurelia looked at Charlemagne curiously and said, "I heard that Mr. Theron had brieflymunicated with Star Soul before. The Great Guardian Lai asked me to inform you. Please go to S when you have time." The Creator''s Tower in Cha Basin."

    "There is a ceremony hall inside the suspension tform, which is the closest ce in Azeroth to the star soul. In that hall, you canmunicate with the star soul more effectively."

    "Eh... is this asking me to be the spokesperson formunicating with the star soul?"

    Charlemagne did not expect that the task that should have belonged to Magni was given to him in advance, and he was obviously a little confused at this time.

    "Spokesperson?" Aurlia showed a thoughtful expression on her face, "This title is more urate. It is true that only you and Xinghun havemunicated directly. It is most suitable for you to be the spokesperson."

    Charlemagne scratched his head helplessly, "Okay, okay, I will deal with the tasks assigned by the guardians immediately when I have time, Ms. Aurelia, thank you for your hard work."

    Aurlia smiled and said modestly, "Where, then I will leave first, and ask Mr. Theron to give me a ride."

    "no problem."

    Charlemagne casually opened the portal to the inner sanctuary of Ulduar. Raiden and the others had already acquiesced that his authority was equivalent to that of Tire, and he could go to Ulduar at any time.

    "Why¡­"

    Sending off the archivist, Charlemagne let out a long sigh, and Malygos, Ysera, and Alexstrasza, who had been watching the show before, walked up.

    The Blue Dragon King patted Charlemagne on the shoulder jokingly, "You''re doing well, Ulduar cane and go as he pleases."

    Charlemagne twitched his mouth and replied, "The great guardian Raiden has given me the same level of authority as the guardian with Tyr''s silver hand. Of course, I cane and go to Ulduar at will."

    "In addition, I can also enter the Titan ruins around the world at will, and even have the authority to order the local Titan creations to obey my orders to a certain extent."

    Charlemagne looked at Malygos with a serious face and joked, "How is it? Do you want to curry favor with me, the guardian dragon? Maybe I can help you speak well in front of Raiden and Odin, so that you can Enter Ulduar."

    Malygos rolled his eyes angrily, "Give you some sunshine, it will be bright, Wyrmrest Temple is the most important ce for our Dragon n, Ulduar...it doesn''t really matter if you go or not."

    Although Malygos said so, in fact, Charlemagne knew that the guardian dragon had always had a knot in his heart about Odin''s order not to enter Ulduar.

    ''Wait a minute¡­''

    Charlemagne held his chin in thought when he thought of Odin, ''Loken is dead... Odin should have been half freed from the seal, that is to say...he canmunicate with us now? ''

 Chapter 698: Take the UnGoro Field

    Chapter 698 Seeking Un''Goro Oilfield

    I think so, but Charlemagne has no ns to meet Odin now.

    As the chief administrator, Odin is the proudest and most contemptuous individual among all guardians.

    It was because of his distrust of the guardian dragon that he closed the door to start the Hall of Valor. In the end, this paranoid guy was plotted by his adopted daughter and Loken at the same time because he acted too violently, and was sealed in the Hall of Valor for tens of thousands of years. Noting.

    Although judging from the version of Legion Return, Odin seems to have be a lot gentler after being imprisoned for a long time, but in fact, what does he think of mortals in his heart... Charlemagne really can''t say.

    ''Forget it, anyway, this chief manager is not needed for the time being, let him continue to stay in the Storm Fjord for a while, and wait until the guardians find his incarnation. ''

    Originally, there are enough things about Charlemagne, and now there is no time to think deeply about Odin''s problems.

    After recovering, Charlemagne raised his head and said to Alexstrasza and Ysera, "Your Majesty, I n to call the leaders of the Alliance and the Horde to Wyrmrest Temple to discuss the march, and I need to ask for support for the attack on Icecrown cier." you guys."

    Alexstrasza and Ysera nodded at the same time, "No problem, our three guardian dragons will stay and sit in Wyrmrest Temple to guard against the undead pouring out of the Scourge Gate, and the dragon army will set off as soon as the defense is arranged. "

    Then Charlemagne got busy again. First, he went to the Yak Vige to send all the troops who swore to be in Northrend to...Paradise Ind, but the name still made him want toin.

    The Apocalypse Fortress, which departed ahead of schedule, also circled arge circle from Lake Wintergrasp and Shzar Basin to join Charlemagne and others.

    As soon as he arrived at this port, he immediately asked Hamuul and Barre to lead the tauren of the three tribes to the ind of conquest on Theramore''s ship, and then he sent the miners of all tribes and the oil refiners of Draeney through the portal. The workers were all brought to the big ind.

    Nowadays, among the various races in Azeroth, apart from the goblins, only the draenei with aliens have the ability to refine oil. The high elves are also learning from the draenei under his orders, but for a short time Haven''t been able to produce results yet.

    Romul, the chief technician of Draenei, looked surprised after surveying the oil field of Conquest Ind, "His Royal Highness, at our current production speed, this oil field is enough for us to mine for 200 to 300 years, and the amount of oil contained in it is veryrge." Rich."

    Charlemagne also showed a smile on his face. Although Quel''Ths'' magical mechanical system does not need oil, Draenei has a deep research on this resource.

    Moreover, oil is not only used for lethal weapons such as napalm bombs and as fuel.

    The bitumen extracted from petroleum can be used toy strong and beautiful roads, and the petroleum can also be used to produce agricultural fertilizers, mechanical lubricants, paraffin and stics.

    For the earth where Charlemagne lived in his previous life, the resource of oil can be said to be the foundation of the modern industrial system, and it cannot simply bepletely reced by new energy.

    Because Azeroth stillcks the ability to explore deep-buried oil, most of the exploitation of oil resourceses from open-pit oil fields.

    In addition to the ind of conquest, Charlemagne also remembers that the ces with open-pit oil fields include the Un''Goro Crater, the Krasarang Forest in Pandaria, and Kezan Ind, their where the goblins now live.

    The oil field with thergest reserves should be on Kezan Ind. The sea area around the entire ind is covered with thick oil. It is through the study of these oils that the goblins learned how to explore and refine.

    Watching Rommel lead his technicians and workers busy building oil wells and refineries, Charlemagne held his chin and fell into deep thought.

    ''The goblins have not yet joined the tribe, which means that the tribe has not mastered the use of oil resources, and their industrial system is still in a very primitive stage. ''

    ¡®The oil fields in the Un¡¯Goro Crater must find a way to hold in their hands, but now they openly enter the crater before they have torn face with the tribe...Will it cause a strong reaction from them? ''

    After frowning and thinking for a while, Charlemagne finally made up his mind, ''Whatever, the tribe''s current expansion footprint has not yet extended to the northern part of the crater, which means that those oil fields are still unowned. ''

    ¡®Anyway, sooner orter, he will have a fight with that idiot Garrosh, so it¡¯s better to get this important oil field first. ''

    After the decision, Charlemagne left Romul to preside over the oil field and mine mining on the ind of conquest, and together with Jaina took Mograine to Darnassus, and quickly summoned the leaders of all ethnic groups to the Oath Headquarters.

    "Boom~"

    Charlemagne put a small bottle of oil on the table, stretched out his hand and introduced to several leaders with nk faces, "Everyone, this is a resource we mined on the ind of Northrend Conquest, called oil."

    Veylon had shown a thoughtful expression when he saw the bottle of ck greasy liquid before, and suddenly realized after hearing Charlemagne''s words.

    The Prophet stroked his beard with a smile, looked at the oil bottle on the table and said, "So that''s why you called Romul to Northrend."

    "exactly."

    Charlemagne apologized and said to Velen, "The matter is urgent, and I couldn''t exin it clearly to the Prophet before, please forgive me."

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Oil is very important to a civilized industrial system. Of course, open-air oil fields must be obtained as soon as possible."

    Charlemagne showed a meaningful smile on his face, and followed Velen''s words, "As the prophet said, I summoned everyone today to discuss the upation of the oil field."

    Charlemagne simply told the leaders of the various tribes present about the use of oil resources. Hearing that this inconspicuous viscous liquid had so many functions, everyone''s eyes lit up, including Kane and Zhu Taran. looking at the small bottle on the table.

    "Shua!"

    Charlemagne took advantage of the opportunity to spread a map on the round table, pointed to the northern part of the Un''Goro crater and said decisively, "Because our survey methods are still rtively backward, the open-pit oil field is the easiest ce to extract oil."

    "And there is a huge oil field group in the north of Un''Goro Crater. I predict that the amount of oil that can be produced here should be several times, or even dozens of times, that of the Conquered Ind."

    "The tribe was slowed down by the Northern Expedition, and the advance team exploring Un''Goro Crater is still circling in the swamps in the southeast, which means that this oil field is still unowned..."

    There is no need for Charlemagne to continue talking about the next words. Old Mograine was the first to stand up and said, "Then what are we waiting for, let''s send troops to upy the oil field immediately!"

    When the others agreed one after another, Queen Azshara looked at the map and pondered for a while, then raised her head and asked Charlemagne, "Are you sure you won''t anger the Horde? The focus of Azeroth''s strategy is still in Northrend, right?" Conflicting with the Horde right now is not an option."

    Charlemagne smiled confidently, "If it was before, I wouldn''t be sure, but now..."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 699: Tripartite Joint Military Conference

    Chapter 699 Tripartite Joint Military Conference

    Pointing at the north and east of Un''Goro Crater, Charlemagne showed a meaningful smile on his face, "After Ulduar was restored, the Great Guardian Raiden granted me certain authority to dispose of the Titan ruins."

    "It just so happens that there is a Shaper''s Terrace in the north and east of Un''Goro Crater. These two ces also belong to the Titan ruins, and there is a fixed portal next to the Shaper''s Terrace in the north. The destination...is located in Shzar Basin in Northrend."

    "Hehe~"

    Queen Azshara smiled softly, "I understand, with the help of the authority given by the Titan Guardian, the northern and eastern parts of Un''Goro Crater will be brought into your hands in the name of recovering the Titan ruins, so Goel has nothing to say. ?¡±

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "The reasonable Goyle is easy to fool. Although he knows that our purpose is definitely not so simple, he will not start the war lightly until we figure out our goal, but..."

    Kane said in a low voice, "Garrosh... right?"

    "Yes, ording to reliable information and my spection, Go''el is very likely to pass the position of Warchief to Garrosh after the Northern Expedition ends."

    Charlemagne''s face looked a little dignified, "I had a brief contact with the next great chief in Northrend, and my evaluation of him is... a reckless man."

    "It can''t be said that he has no brain at all, but maybe it is the custom of the Warsong n. He usually doesn''t use his brain to think about the consequences before making any decisions, at least not now..."

    Whether Goel can teach Garrosh to see the overall situation before he abdicates, Charlemagne still doesn''t know.

    "In Garrosh''s eyes, the Un''Goro Crater Mountains should have been regarded as the tribe''s territory long ago. No matter how perfect our reasons are, once he considers it an invasion... war may be inevitable."

    Speaking of which, Charlemagne spread his hands with a wry smile, "Actually, even without the influence of Un''Goro Crater, Garrosh would have a very high chance of going to war with the ancient oath in order to demonstrate his authority after he assumed power."

    "After all... our territory in Kalimdor haspletely surrounded the Horde. With Garrosh''s pride, he will definitely find a way to open a gap and plunder the most valuablend in Kalimdor. This is Ma Tradition of the pure-blood orcs of Gharn."

    While the leaders of various tribes were deep in thought, Jarod looked at the map and asked tentatively, "You mean...Garrosh might attack Ashenvale from the Barrens?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "Not only that, Theramore and the northern castle near the Barrens are also likely to be the targets of his prestige. I have already made some preparations for Jaina in advance. Garrosh will not be so easy to seed." .¡±

    Jaina nodded after receiving Charlemagne''s signal, "I asked Magna to make some adjustments to Theramore''s detection and defense personnel to ensure that Theramore would be on high alert.

    "At the same time, I also informed my father that after the Northern Expedition ends, he will send more troops to the northern castle from the main ind of Kul Tiras."

    Zhu Taran, who participated in the conference for the first time, pointed at the position of Orgrimmar with his furry finger and asked, "Are you sure that this Garrosh will provoke the Oath and the Alliance at the same time? No matter how you think about it, this is not a good choice. "

    Jaina sighed with a wry smile, "Of course normal people wouldn''t do this, but Garrosh is hard to say."

    "When I went to the Hammer of Agmar to persuade the Great Chief Goel to send troops to support the Scourge, I encountered difficulties from him. This man... just like Charlemagne said, is aplete reckless man."

    "The first thing in his mind is glory, battle, and plunder. As for the consequences, they are not within his consideration."

    Fandral snorted coldly, and expressed the aspirations of everyone present, "That is to say, you can''t subdue him without subduing him once, right?"

    "That''s right. Although this guy has a simple mind, he admires strength very much. Once you show a powerful strength worthy of his respect, Garrosh will put away his arrogant nature and be cautious."

    Queen Azshara looked left and right at the thoughtful leaders of various tribes, stood up and made a summary for the meeting.

    "Everyone! Since the war is approaching and inevitable, everyone should prepare for the battle. Azeroth may enter a period of internal turmoil after the Northern Expedition ends."

    After the meeting, Charlemagne, Jaina, and old Mograine did not stay, and the three returned to Northrend to prepare for the expedition.

    The strategy of Un''Goro Crater is handed over to Jarod. He will start from the Cenarion Fortress in Silithus and enter the Un''Goro Crater through the Warrior''s Tomb in the northeast corner of Silithus. , all the way to the east and straight into the Lakali Oil Marsh.

    As for the goblins at Camp Marshall? It''s enough to drive them away. With the goblin''s death instinct, let them stay in this Titanboratory to do some messy experiments and research, who knows what weird mechanisms will be triggered.

    Back to the ind of conquest, Charlemagne told Romul about the Racali Oilfield. Although the chief technician of the Draeneiined that he was going to work overtime, he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes.

    In October 27th, Charlemagne summoned the leaders of the Alliance and the Horde to Wyrmrest Temple to participate in the military meeting. This time, even the leaders of the vowed tribes were present one by one. After all, they had to discuss how to distribute the artifacts.

    The general attack n, Charlemagne has gone to Echo Valley and Utgarde Castle to tell Gouel, Varian and others before. This meeting is mainly to discuss how the three parties can cooperate to fight.

    As usual, Garrosh immediately started a verbal fight with Varian as soon as he entered the arena, and it seems that there is a tendency to go all-out.

    "Ahem...you two, please restrain yourself. If you have any conflicts, please resolve them privately after the Northern Expedition is over. For now, please pay attention to the crusade against the Lich King."

    Hearing Charlemagne''s persuasion, Garrosh''s eyes shed with fear, he red at Varian, and without saying a word, he turned his head and sat beside Go''el.

    Varian also sneered in the direction Garrosh left, and also returned to the alliance seat.

    "Crack!"

    Charlemagne pped his hands, attracting the attention of everyone present, "Look this way, everyone!"

    Pointing to the map of Icecrown cier, Charlemagne said loudly under the effect of amplification magic, "There are only a few ces where we need to cooperate with the three parties. The first is Mordresa, the gate of death."

    "After the Horde captures Scourge City and reversely captures the Iron Wall Dam, the adventurers hired by the oath will set off from Sandara and attack Modereza, the first gate of Icecrown Fortress, with you."

    "After taking Modereza, the tribe continued to march northwestward, and joined forces with the alliance that set out from the vanguard of the Northern Expedition to capture the Deathwhisperer''s post. The two sides attacked the second gate together¡ªOrdusa, the gate of destion."

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and drew a circle on the west side of Moderesa and continued, "The adventurers will attack Ymirheim after the Horde advances, and try their best to kill all these undead Vrykul."

    "Thest is Coresa, the Gate of Fear. After vowing to take down Bgad Fortress and Kurg Fortress from the west coast, we will go all the way through the suture field along the way and meet the Horde at the Gate of Fear."

    After talking about the three coordinated operations locations, Charlemagne turned his head and looked at the leaders of the various tribes below, "The general arrangement is like this. Do you have any questions?"

    "I have!"

    Garrosh stood up without hesitation, and under Charlemagne''s twitching brows, he said something that made Goel ashamed.

    "We don''t need to fight with other forces! The tribe alone can break through the three gates!"

 Chapter 700: Jaina Staff

    Chapter 700 Jaina Staff

    "Forehead¡­"

    The scene was very awkward for a moment. With everyone''s speechless expressions, Charlemagne, who presided over the meeting, directly ignored Garrosh and turned his gaze to Go''el.

    "Chief Goel, do you think so too?"

    Guel''s face was very ugly, he stood up and put his hand on Garrosh''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Sit down! You don''t have the right to speak here, at least not yet!"

    After Garrosh sat back in his seat with his chest folded unwillingly, Goel cleared his throat and said, "Please don''t pay attention to the joke Garrosh just said, the Horde has no objection to this attack n."

    Charlemagne nodded, but felt sad at Goel''s weakening prestige among the orcs.

    After Garrus spoke just now, Qi Qi, the leaders of all the tribes, showed disgust at his nonsense. Only a group of Mag''har orc generals seemed very excited and agreed.

    And when Goel suppressed Garrosh with the authority of the great chief, it was obvious that the disharmony among the orcs could be seen.

    Except for King Saurfang and a few green-skinned orc generals, the Mag''har orcs... all looked at Go''el with disdainful and contemptuous eyes.

    Charlemagne sighed in his heart for Goyle, ¡®It seems that this wise great chief may not be able to do it for long, and if he continues...the orcs are really going to be in civil turmoil. ''

    What Charlemagne can consider, Go''el, the chief of the tribe, can naturally think of it. He has already told everyone in front of the high-level tribes that he will give up his ce to Garrosh after the Northern Expedition.

    Far-sighted people such as Ss and Vol''jin were worried about the future of the tribe, but the chief of Kokar, Kiztan, was easily attracted by Garrosh''s barbaric and primitive style of behavior. Whether there is mutual exchange.

    The attitude of the wild boar leader, Calgar Thornrib, was rather intriguing. He neither expressed opposition to Garrosh nor expressed support for him. He should have his own ns.

    The turmoil within the tribe had little to do with Charlemagne. After the three parties agreed with the n, he turned to talk about the artifact issue mentioned by Aurelia.

    Briefly told the situation of the treasure house of Wintergrasp Lake to everyone present, and under the gaze of many people with sparkling eyes, he said the sentence they were most looking forward to.

    "Since the four artifacts have been scheduled to be used by mortals, we need to discuss how to divide the four artifacts. You may wish to share your opinions."

    As soon as this sentence came out, as expected, the whole venue immediately exploded. There were all kinds of discussions, quarrels, and curses.

    Anyway, as a hero in the Battle of Ulduar, Charlemagne will at least allocate one artifact to the oath, and the other three... Unsurprisingly, the Alliance and the Horde will each have one, and now the two parties are fighting for nothing more than thest one. Who should belong to the artifact.

    Charlemagne and Queen Azshara looked at each other helplessly, but they felt a littleining about the behavior of the guardians in their hearts, ¡®Why are there four pieces? Is this a routine of ying two peaches to kill three warriors? Probably not...''

    Under the watchful expressions of the high-level oaths watching the show, the bosses of the Alliance and the Horde were red-faced and spat at each other for half an hour without any results.

    Varian and Garrosh were almost instigated by the Mag''har orcs to hold Mak''Gora outside, but fortunately they were finally persuaded by Queen Calia and Go''el respectively.

    After a long while, the dry-mouthed two parties finally calmed down temporarily. Goyle and Varian discussed in private, and finally reached a consensus.

    The two stood up at the same time and expressed their opinions separately... As Charlemagne expected, in the end this extra artifact fell into the hands of the oath.

    To Charlemagne''s surprise, Goyle mentioned him by name, "In this battle of Ulduar, the Regent Theron yed an important role. I suggest that this extra artifact be handed over directly to him." Let him use it."

    Varian also nodded in agreement and said, "The alliance has no objection, this is what Charlemagne deserves."

    Garrosh snorted, and agreed with Goel''s proposal for the first time, "I have no objection either. Those who contribute the most get the most. This is a matter of course, but the extra artifact can only be used by the regent himself. , cannot be handed over to other people under the oath."

    Queen Azshara nced at the innocent Charlemagne, stood up gracefully and said, "Since you have decided, there will naturally be no objections to the oath, so the distribution is decided like this?"

    After the three parties nodded, the distribution issue was decided in this way, and the subsequent selection of artifacts did not cause too much dispute. The tribe chose the earth-type two-handed weapon, and the alliance chose the wind-type shield.

    What is left for Oath and Charlemagne are fire-type one-handed weapons and ice-type polearms.

    There is no suspense about the distribution of weapons on the tribe''s side. After a little discussion, it is determined that the artifact will be made into a two-handed axe, which will be used by the prestigious King Saurfang.

    The shield chosen by the Alliance was given to Muradin, Prince of the Bronzebeard Dwarves, aspensation for his wandering in Northrend for several years without being found.

    "Um¡­"

    When it was the oath''s turn, Charlemagne was in a bit of trouble.

    To be honest, he already has the three artifacts of Solidar, Eagle w, and Silver Armor, and he really can''t think of what he needs for a while. A one-handed wand like a throat is just right for him.

    Kane and n were the first to abstain. They believed that they had previously obtained a handy weapon whose quality was very close to that of an artifact, and there was no need to participate in this allocation at all.

    Azshara also shrugged to give up. She has her own special artifact staff, so there is no need topete with others.

    Zhu Taran also followed up. He was used to using monk gloves, so he would definitely not be used to switching to a one-handed or long-handled weapon suddenly.

    When everyone''s eyes turned to Fandral, the **** archdruid took out a bunch of daggers that he didn''t know where to get¡ª¡ªAshaman''s Fang, proudly expressing that he didn''t need it.

    Subsequent abstentions were old Mograine, who held the apocalypse, and Khadgar and Garona, who also held the artifact.

    After excluding these people, there are only three high-ranking women, Tyrande, Maiev, and Jaina, who are eligible to participate in the distribution.

    ha? Lianda? Holding the me Strike and Phoenix Altar inherited from Kael''thas, will she still need artifacts...

    Maiev and Tyrande nced at each other, and the leader of the watchmen first raised her hand to abstain. She was used to using her own saw, and the two weapons that she had been assigned to the oath obviously couldn''t make such a shape.

    As the High Priest of the Moon God, Tyrande doesn''t have much need for artifacts. Anyway, she relies more on divine arts to heal and cause damage. The bow in her hand is just a carrier.

    In the end, Jaina, who was a little embarrassed, got the long-handled ice artifact under the humility of everyone, and she nned to let Azadas make it into a staff without any suspense.

    All that was left for Charlemagne was the fire-type one-handed artifact. Charlemagne rubbed his chin and thought about what weapon he wanted to make it into.

    ¡®The daggeres with a matching go-getter, Moxie, no need, I don¡¯t know how to use hammers and axes, and I don¡¯t like daggers that are too short, that is to say... it can only be made into a one-handed sword? ''

 Chapter 701: The bad taste of Azadas

    Chapter 701 Azadas'' Bad Taste

    Compared with other unhandy weapons, Charlemagne prefers to use the one-handed sword that he gradually got used to. He even ns to make it into a magic sword, which is specially used to cast spells in conjunction with the Blue Dragon''s Throat.

    After integrating the opinions of Saurfang, Jaina, and Muradin, Charlemagne immediately teleported to Ulduar, and found him in the forging workshop where Azadas belonged in Ulduar.

    "I see, two-handed axe, staff and one-handed magic sword... I see, can I design the style?"

    Charlemagne shrugged nonchntly and said, "I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, no one else has specified the specific style requirements. It''s better to design the staff more delicately. After all, it''s for women."

    Azadas picked up the hammer of Kazgros and said heartily, "Okay! Because the rough embryo has been built before, and it can bepleted soon after the shape is determined. You can pick it up in three days."

    As he spoke, he walked to the big melting furnace and prepared to start working. It was also at this time that Charlemagne saw the rough embryos of the four artifacts for the first time.

    A ball of round cakes emitting lightning light on the surface, a long ming object, a slender stick that is bursting with cold air, and finally a slightly thick clod of soil.

    ''It''s really rough...''

    Seeing that Azadas had already started designing the mold, Charlemagne didn''t bother him, turned and left his forging workshop, and went to greet Mimiron and Tyr.

    Three days passed in a hurry. During these three days, the three forces of the Alliance, the Horde, and the Oath have returned to the front line and prepared for war.

    Lor''themar teleported from Quel''Ths to Sandarra, and Charlemagne was going to let him lead the group of adventurers... Of course, it was only in the general direction. After all, adventurers are unruly and free-spirited. Rules and regtions are not very appropriate.

    The red dragon and green dragon legions led by Krasus and Isarios respectively have flown around the Shzar Basin to station on Paradise Ind.

    When the battle situation is not urgent, the dragon army will not be dispatched at will, but once Charlemagne judges that the support of the dragon n is needed, the two of Krasus will leave and lead the dragons to set off from Paradise Ind.

    As for the tribe, Goyle has wiped out the natural disasters near the breakthrough after the main force arrived, and is now attacking the natural disaster city outside.

    The alliance has also assembled arge force to march towards the Deathwhisperer post on the west side of the Northern Expedition. Unfortunately, on the second day after they set off, a snowstorm suddenly blew up on this snowy field.

    Marching in the blizzard is very difficult, but at the same time, the blizzard also covered the traces of the alliance. The gargoyle scouts of the Deathwhisperer sentry suspended their attacks under such extreme weather. The natural disasters did not notice that the main force of the alliance was approach them.

    The three days agreed with Azadas arrived, and Charlemagne was teleported to Ulduar again. At this time, the me of the furnace had been extinguished in Azadas''s forging workshop.

    This Titan Guardian, who inherited part of Kazgros'' talents and was good at forging, had four artifacts exuding different brilliance in front of him.

    Seeing Charlemagne''s arrival, Azadas proudly pointed to the artifacts on the table, "All four artifacts have been built. You can check them out. I am quite satisfied."

    Charlemagne stepped forward full of expectations, and first set his sights on the most conspicuous shield bursting with thunder.

    The dwarves, as descendants of the earth spirits, still believe in the **** of shaping Khazgoros in the tradition handed down from their ancient ancestors. Under the love of houses and crows, Azadas has put a lot of effort into this shield.

    The shield is no longer the ugly big round pie seen before, but has been made into a diamond-shaped eagle shield. Considering the dwarf''s stature, Azadas has also made some special adjustments.

    The green shield is engraved with a golden iron felt and a short hammer. It is the national g of Ironforge, and the dazzling lightning shing on it makes this shield look very powerful.

    Next is a two-handed ax with a hideous shape. ording to Varok''s usage habits, the ax made by Azadas is not a single-edged ax like Gorehowl, but two-edged.

    The thick color of the earth element flowed on the surface of the axe. Charlemagne tried to hold it, but found that it would be difficult to lift it with his strength.

    "Huh... This is really only a race with great talent and strength can pick it up."

    Next is Jaina''s staff, and it''s hard for Azadas. This staff with the aqua spar iid on the top has obviously undergone some special designs. The appearance and texture are very beautiful, and it should be more in line with women''s aesthetics .

    Seeing the wand, Azadas sighed depressedly, "I asked Freya for her opinion on the design of the wand, and I don''t know if it will be liked by women, but Freya is quite satisfied. "

    Charlemagne patted Azadas on the backfortingly, "Don''t worry, it''s already very beautiful in my opinion, I believe Jaina will like it."

    Finally... only Charlemagne''s fire-type one-handed sword remains.

    When he saw the shape of the sword, his brows could not help but twitch.

    "I said... Azadas, don''t you feel blush for copying the design of the Dreadlord?"

    Azadas touched his head in embarrassment, "Originally, I wanted to design it in another style, but thinking that you are attacking the Scourge undead now, I simply made it like this, it should be simr to the original one I have seen Bar?"

    Charlemagne patted his forehead speechlessly, andined frantically in his heart, ¡®Of course it¡¯s not too different...Except for the decoration of the sword jaw, it¡¯s almost exactly the same! There are no copyright issues in this world, so you can do whatever you want, right? ''

    The shape of this sword ispletely copied from Frostmourne...except that the sword jaw is not a sheep-headed demon but a golden Valkyrie with wings, other parts look very simr.

    Compared with the ice blue color when Frostmourne is fully used, this magical one-handed magic sword has an orange-red glow, and it is different from the demon runes engraved by the fearful demon king on Frostmourne, the de of this sword is engraved with The orthodox runes passed down from the Titans.

    Charlemagne picked up this one-handed sword with mes flowing on the surface, and tried to swing it. The weapon that Azadaspletely tailored for him fits his hand very well, although the shape makes people want toin... Forget it, use it All right.

    "Ah, yes."

    When Charlemagne sheathed the artifact, Azadas suddenly remembered something, pped his head and said, "The name of the artifact, you must give your sword a name, right?"

    "The name..."

    Charlemagne looked at the one-handed magic sword in his hand with the sheath and fell into thought. It took a long time for a wicked smile to appear on his face.

    "I don''t want to rece other people''s artifacts. This sword...is called the Joy of Fire."

 Chapter 702: Attack on the Knights of the Apocalypse

    Chapter 702 Attack of the Apocalypse Knights

    When the Alliance, Horde, and Covenant are ready to implement the strategy n for Icecrown cier.

    In the Icecrown Citadel, the Frozen Throne, the Lich King Arthas is sitting on his throne, with his hands on Frostmourne, listening to Kel''Thuzad''s report in Naxxramas remotely through the soulwork.

    "Although the defense of Icecrown cier is still rtivelyplete, the enemy is attacking from three sides at the same time... I think it is necessary to prepare for the worst in advance."

    Alsace seemed a little displeased with Kel''Thuzad''s dejected words, but he also knew that the other party was just talking about the facts, and there was no doubt about Kel''Thuzad''s loyalty.

    Zul''Drak''s failure annoyed the Lich King very much. Although the disaster still upies one-third of Zul''Drak''snd, anyone with a discerning eye can see that under the hunting of Loa and his subordinates, this The troll empire, which Arthas regarded as a source of soldiers, was worthless.

    Once those Loa have wiped out the remnants of the Drakkari Empire, they will inevitably attack the Scourge Legion that invaded their residences. Zul''Drak can no longer provide reinforcements to the Scourge undead in Icecrown cier.

    To make matters worse, the stormy cliffs, which were originally forbidden areas for both sides, have now opened their arms to the Azeroth coalition forces, but once the undead enter the mountains, they will immediately be ruthlessly attacked by the Titans.

    The news that has recently reached Alsace''s ears is almost all negative, which makes the anxiety that the Lich King should have been discarded along with his heart gradually return to him.

    Kel''Thuzad, who was far above the Destion Gate, didn''t notice the change in Alsace''s mood. Even if they were face to face, there was no expression on the other''s face shrouded in the helmet of dominion.

    "The best news is that the defense of Scourge Gate is still perfect. The Alliance and Horde have given up the shortcut of attacking this ce, and instead set their targets on the gates of Icecrown cier."

    "We can use these gates and fortresses to consume their vital strength, and even convert dead soldiers into our reinforcements."

    Alsace finally suppressed the irritability in his heart at this time, and said to Kel''Thuzad in a calm tone, "The conversion work must be carried out as quickly as possible. Send Val''kyr to the front line to slow down the attack speed of the coalition forces as much as possible."

    "Once it enters December... the harsh and extreme climate of Icecrown cier will make these fragile survivors realize what a real natural disaster is. That is the time for us to counterattack."

    "Your Will."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While the Lich King was getting ready to defend himself, Charlemagne had given the three artifacts that Azadas delivered to him to their masters.

    King Saurfang seemed rtively calm when he took over the two-handed axe. Although he also had a joyful mood, it was not as exaggerated as the brown-skinned orc beside him who was grinning out of his mrs...By the way, this The goods are Varok''s son Dranosh.

    "Thank you, Your Excellency the Regent, for making a special trip. I will definitely let this ax y an important role in the attack on Icecrown cier."

    Charlemagne waved his hand indifferently, "Don''t be so polite, the Titan Guardians originally wanted to provide us with some help in maintaining the peace of Azeroth from the side, after all, they really can''t help now."

    Ulduar, the reconstruction of the defense system of the Hall of Origin and the restart of Titan equipment around the world have consumed too much energy. Azeroth has been out of the care of the Titan Guardians for tens of thousands of years. These tasks are destined to not bepleted in a short time. Completed.

    "By the way, you still need to give this ax a name. Azadas didn''t name these artifacts when he built them."

    "The name..."

    After listening to Charlemagne''s words, Varok looked at the surface of the ax in a daze, and it took him a while toe back to his senses under the urging of the bewildered Dranosh.

    "Let''s call it Brooks, and name this artifact after my brother, so that his reputation will be passed on to the world."

    Charlemagne shook his head with a smile, "Actually, Brox''s name is already loud enough... But since you have already decided, this ax should be called Brox."

    The next delivery is Muradin''s shield. This guy is now charging at the forefront of the attack on the Deathwhisperer''s post. It took Charlemagne riding Eragon for several hours in the snowstorm to find him.

    After taking the shield, Muradin tried to wave it, the satisfaction on his face was almost beyond words, and even Magni reluctantly admitted that his forging skills were not yet able to create such a high-quality artifact.

    Charlemagne patted the dwarf king on the shoulder andforted him, "After all, Azadas has directly inherited the forging power of Kazgros. It is naturally very difficult for mortals to surpass him in this respect."

    In the end, Muradin named the shield the Storm Avenger, symbolizing his uing revenge on Arthas.

    Jaina''s side is more casual. At this time, the lord of Theramore and princess of Kul Tiras is taking the Apocalypse Fortress across the sea to the Bgad Fortress.

    After receiving the staff, the first thing she paid attention to was not the power of the artifact, but the magnificent staff itself...

    Although Charlemagne seemed a little speechless, he had no interest in disturbing Jaina''s viewing of the staff, since it was already owned by her anyway.

    "How far is it from the goal? When will it arrive?"

    Old Mograine heard the question behind him, tilted his head slightly and replied, "It is expected to fly to the top of the beach at around three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, but the main force transported by the fleet at sea should not arrive until the morning after tomorrow."

    The Apocalypse Fortress is just a small floating fortress. Under the premise of maintaining the aloft, the inside of the fortress can only contain about 3,000 troops. The main force led by n and Hamuir is the Theramore fleet from the sea. Logistical supplies are transported together.

    Mograine''s Apocalypse Knights will act as the vanguard. After arriving at the battle zone first, they will immediately enter the battlefield, striving to clear a safe area near thending point of the main force.

    Charlemagne nodded, and stood on the open-air tform of the Apocalypse Fortress with Mograine, looking at the majestic fortress in the distance.

    "Your Apocalypse Knights have a rtively heavy task this time, and may suffer greater damage. Is it okay?"

    "Ah¡­"

    Mograineughed lightly, his eyes flickering with the faint blue soul fire looked at the far east, as if he could see through the heavy wind and snow to see where Alsace was.

    "We will never stop until weplete our revenge on that patricide monster. A little loss is nothing."

    "and¡­"

    Mograine smiled mysteriously, "I found that some death knights in the Scourge have awakened their own will, and maybe... they can be the fresh blood of the Apocalypse Knights."

 Chapter 703: Sassarian

    Chapter 703 Thassarian

    Mograine is not like Charlemagne and other people who turned their attention to Northrend in the past half a year. He has been stationed near the Iron Wall Dam since he robbed the Apocalypse Fortress. Of course, it is impossible to stay idle for such a long time. Moldy and long maggots.

    The subordinates he sent to ride the undead griffins have roughly checked the entire Icecrown cier area.

    Thanks to their undead identities, as long as they don''t get in touch with the senior officers of the natural disaster, no one will find that these knights are actually not the same as themselves.

    During the investigation, Mograine discovered some strange situations. Some of the death knights who were middle-level officers, their private behavior obviously did not match their identities as undead.

    It¡¯s okay to face superior officers, they look no different from ordinary undead from natural disasters, but sometimes these death knights will always stare at the sky in a daze when their low-level undead are working, as if they are thinking about something .

    Thinking, this word is very normal for normal living beings, but among the Scourge, thinking is just a luxury for the undead.

    Low-level undead don''t need to think at all, ghouls and zombies just act ording to instinct and orders.

    The mid-level officers would be under the direct control of Arthas, and obeying the Lich King''s orders is their only belief, and there should be no phenomenon of private thinking.

    Only those high-ranking military officers trusted by the Lich King are responsible for formting battle ns andmandingrge armies to fight. Alsace has given these high-ranking officers high autonomy.

    As long as they make sure they are still loyal to themselves, they will turn a blind eye to whatever they want in private.

    The human death knight Thassarian was one of the death knights observed by Mograine to behave abnormally. In front of him was one of the Lordaeron soldiers who followed Alsace to Northrend.

    This warrior who is extremely loyal to Lordaeron is willing to dedicate everything to his mothend, but he did not expect that he was deceived and betrayed by Prince Alsace and Captain Farric at thest moment of his life.

    Falric stabbed the long sword into his chest under the prince''s order, and Arthas resurrected the soldier with strong fighting power with Frostmourne.

    Since then, Thassarian became an elite death knight under Alsace, following Alsace all the way to conquer the north and south, until... The Frozen Throne was bombarded by Illidan, and the control of the Lich King was greatly weakened.

    At first, Thassarian didn''t feel much. As time went by, he gradually became the captain of a troop in the Scourge by virtue of his military exploits.

    In the battle to defend Andorhal, he saw for the first time a death knight who had escaped the control of the Lich King with his own will. That person... was the former Ashbringer and the current leader of the Apocalypse Knights¡ªAlexandros Mograine .

    Since then, Thassarian felt as if something in his soul was awakening, gradually breaking through the Lich King''s control over him.

    Recently, he always reflects on the killings he caused against his inner wishes in the past few years, and those innocent and horrified creatures who died with his subordinates.

    Finally one day, Thassarian woke up, and hepletely got rid of the control of the Lich King in his soul.

    But surrounded by the natural disaster army, the world of the living will not have the slightest mercy to these executioners whose hands are stained with the blood of rtives and friends. Thassarian is very at a loss, he does not know what he should do.

    ¡®Perhaps it would be a good choice to die on this frozen soil again, but¡­ I still want to see my mother and Lei Ruisa again¡­¡¯

    Thinking of his mother and sister who stayed in Lordaeron back then, whose life and death are still unknown, Thassarian stared nkly at the gloomy sky with blue eyes,pletely oblivious to the strange undead who was quietly approaching He approaches.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "You mean...you n to instigate these death knight officers with self-will?"

    Charlemagne looked at Mograine with some surprise, "Is it possible? Since these death knights still choose to stay in the natural disaster camp after awakening their will, it means that they agree with the killings they caused before, and they have never thought of reflecting on it." Bar?"

    Mograine shook his head, with a sad face on his face, "That''s not the case. Except for a few scum who actively pursued the power of darkness or immortality and joined the Scourge, most death knights were forcibly killed by Alsace. .¡±

    "It''s not that they don''t want to leave the Scourge, it''s just that...they have nowhere to go."

    Charlemagne heard this, and his face showed a look of surprise, "So...Although they didn''te from their own hearts, they did cause a lot of killings to the whole world. This sin is not so easy to be forgiven in the hearts of the living."

    Just like in the original history, when the death knights had just left ck Front Fortress to go to the main city, the people and guards in the city threw rotten eggs and rotten fruits into their faces. I think these death knights must have felt bad back then.

    "That''s exactly the case, so I n to recruit them to join the Apocalypse Knights, and it can also be regarded as a home for these poor homeless boys."

    Charlemagne touched his chin and pondered for a while, then said to Mograine, "I see, then you can let go and do it, it''s just... have you considered the future of these death knights?"

    "If they still have rtives alive in the world of the living, what will happen to them after the Northern Expedition, and what do you n for yourself..."

    The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse were originally heroes who resisted the sacrifice of the Scourge. After awakening their will, the root cause of their actions was revenge against Alsace.

    Once the Northern Expedition is over and Alsace is crusade, these free souls who have lost their goals...what should they do?

    This problem is not only owned by the oath, I believe that the group of forgotten people in the tribe also have this kind of confusion.

    For consideration of military strength and territory, the tribe definitely does not want all these bone sticks to return to a peaceful death afterpleting their revenge, but...

    If this group of undead who have lost their goals are allowed to survive, who knows what kind of twisted psychology they will have due to their envy and jealousy towards the living for a long time.

    Mograine obviously didn''t think about such a long-term problem. He, Kurtaz, Seriek, and Braumux all only thought aboutpleting the revenge against Alsace, and they haven''t had time to think about things after the war.

    His eyes looked a little confused, and he muttered to himself, "Yes, what should I do... Your Excellency the Regent, please give me some time to think about it, and I will give you a clear answer after the war is over."

    Charlemagne smiled andforted, "I see, don''t push yourself too hard, first focus on the war in front of you, and it won''t be toote to think about other things after the war is over."

    The next afternoon, when the Apocalypse Fortressnded on the coast of Jotunheim, the scouts sent by Mograine to instigate the death knight finally sent back information.

    A death knight officer named Thassarian was the first to respond to Mograine''s call. He will lead the death knight who intends to leave the Scourge and the low-level undead army under hismand to help the oath when the oath attacks the Kulg fortress. .

    Thanks to book friends "Liu Shuo 2015" and "Erhong 2333" for their support.

 Chapter 704: Curdira

    Chapter 704 Koldira

    "Thassarian?"

    Hearing this familiar name, Charlemagne couldn''t help being taken aback. This guy''s friendship with Koldira in the original history touched many people.

    But it''s hard to say whether there will be a **** rtionship between the two in the current timeline. At least Kurdira is still guarding the army formation Taquilin as a ranger general, and his younger brother Falt Together.

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne had a bad taste in his heart, and he thought with a ghostly face, ¡®Should I temporarily transfer Koldira to Northrend? ''

    Originally, Kuldira and Falt were middle-level ranger officers defending the Temple of An''owien. During the battle of Quel''Danas, their two brothers naturally participated in the retake of the Sunwell along with Ranger General Sylvanas. action.

    Because of his outstanding performance, Koldira was promoted to the highest military officer of Taquilin, and Falt followed him as his adjutant.

    Charlemagne also happened to meet these two brothers when he went to Taquilin to look for Brighthammer to maintain his weaponsst time. Dan asks about the whereabouts of Thassarian''s family.

    Fortunately, because of Charlemagne''s intervention, Arthas did not immediately upy the royal city of Lordaeron. Thassarian''s mother Vivienne and younger sister Lei happened to be among therge number of people who evacuated with Jaina. Raisa.

    During the evacuation, the two were arranged to the fertile fields in the west of the Stormwind Kingdom. After Queen Calia expelled the undead and rebuilt Lordaeron, the two mothers and daughters who were worried about their homnd returned to Lordaeron immediately from the Stormwind Kingdom. Now they are still calm lives in the rebuilt King City of Lordaeron.

    Kuldeira did fight Thassarian during the natural disaster''s attack on Quel''Ths, and the two sides did not share life or death.

    ording to Koldira, he could feel the inner struggle of the death knight, and instead of killing Thassarian with the help of his younger brother and subordinates, he let him go on his own initiative.

    Kuldeira thought that the regent asked about this matter to settle ounts after the fall, and knelt down on one knee in shame to wait for the punishment, but what he waited for was Charlemagne patted his shoulder with satisfaction and said "well done".

    Due to the emergence of the Knights of the Apocalypse, the history of this timeline diverged greatly from the original one, and Thassarian finally surfaced until today.

    ''Forget it...Let''s wait until after the war for now, it is too much to disturb his revenge with rtives and friends who don''t know if he still has a rtionship. ''

    While Charlemagne was in a daze, Mograinemanded the Apocalypse Fortress to lower its height, suspended on a snowfield north of Bgad Fortress, and the death knight riding the undead griffin immediately went below to build a teleportation position.

    The prominent floating fortress naturally attracted the attention of the Vrykul. Arge number of ground troops, under themand of the four undead Val''kyr, gathered together with a small number of progenitor dragoons from various viges in Jotunheim.

    Bgad Fortress also sounded the rm for the first time, and the gates of all ces were quickly closed, and the entire Jotunheim was ready for battle in a short time.

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne came back to his senses and looked at the arrangement of the vrykul below, and sneered, "It seems that Alsace had predicted that Jotunheim might be attacked in advance, and even sent his precious Val''kyr here." A few."

    "ng!"

    Mograine pulled out the magic sword Apocalypse on his back, and said with a vicious expression, "Whether he is prepared or not, we will break through all his defenses, and revenge will surely bepleted!"

    After the teleportation formation waspleted, the death knights stationed at the Apocalypse Fortress immediately teleported to the snow field below. The low-intelligence ghouls built a defensive position on the snow field under the orders of the death knights. The four knights of the apocalypse used themselves as a bridgehead, firmly Take root in front of the position.

    Thending site chosen by Mograine is very suitable for defense, surrounded byrge mountains, and there is only one path leading from the beach on the west side to Bgad Castle and Yorda Vige in the north.

    It is almost impossible for the ground troops tounch a fast attack under such thick snow. The ancestor dragoons were also blocked by various anti-air defense spells of the Apocalypse Fortress, together with the undead griffin knights and gargoyles. air.

    What''s more annoying is... these vrykul are not undead vrykul, but living creatures of flesh and blood, which means there is no point in killing them all at once.

    The four undead Val''kyr hiding in the back will immediately resurrect the vrykul as undead after they are killed, and rejoin the front line.

    Charlemagne did not follow Mograine to the front of the position below. He stood on the top tform of the Apocalypse Fortress, squinting his eyes and looking at the few Val''kyr three kilometers away.

    Stretch out a finger to get a little saliva on the corner of the mouth, and then put it straight in mid-air to feel it.

    "The wind direction is westward, and the wind force is level 5, so that''s how it is... No wonder they look confident, probably because they think that under the cover of such a strong headwind, long-range attacks cannot attack them."

    Charlemagne smiled jokingly, removed Thoridar from his back, and easily condensed four arrows of arcane energy with four fingers, aiming directly at the few Val''kyr who were busy behind the Vrykul.

    "Whoosh!"

    The four arrows seemed to be shot at the same time, and they flew towards the direction of the four Val''kyr with only a short sound. The strong headwind seemed to be non-existent, and the arrows quickly cut through the air flowing in the opposite direction, precisely Arrive at the intended destination.

    "ah!"

    The four Val''kyr who were busy resurrecting the Vrykul were shot in the head at the same time, their silver helmets were shot to pieces, and their spirit bodies gradually dissipated amidst their screams.

    The Vrykul spellcasters in the rear were stunned for a while. The Vrykulmander who had been observing the battlefield reacted quickly. A few seconds after the four Val''kyr were attacked and killed, they escaped from the Bgarde fortress. There was the muffled sound of a horn signaling retreat.

    "snort!"

    Mograine on the front line looked at the vrykul who were retreating in an orderly manner, snorted coldly and retracted Apocalypse into its scabbard, and did not issue a pursuit order.

    The opponent''s retreat has been rtivelyplete, and thebat effectiveness has not suffered too much loss. This situation is not suitable for pursuit.

    Besides, Mograine''s task is to build a frontline position. As long as therge army arrives tomorrow morning, they will be able tounch a full-scale attack on Jotunheim. These Vrykul are destined to be unable to escape.

    At the same time, the tribe that set off first had already destroyed the Scourge City that blocked the tribe''s advance under the brave impact of Garrosh and other Mag''har orcs.

    After the army entered the broken front line in front of the gate of Mordresa, Goyle immediately ordered to turn south, and easily took down the iron wall dam thatcked defense to the rear in the opposite direction. The Sandara adventurers led by Lor''themar Soon climb from Crystalsong Forest to Icecrown cier and Tribe Reunion.

    In the war room of the Horde space battleship Skybreaker, Go''el personally received Lor''themar. Garrosh took advantage of the pleasantries between the two, standing aside and scrutinizing the low-key high elf ranger.

    ¡®Although he is far behind his monster brother, this Lor¡¯themar¡¯s strength is quite good... Sure enough, as Zaira said, the high elves should not be underestimated...¡¯

    If Goel knew that Garrosh has learned to use his brain, he should be very relieved, but this guy is actually just examining and judging the goals he thinks are worthy of respect. Most of the time... he is still mainly reckless.

 Chapter 705: Three lines go hand in hand

    Chapter 705 Three lines go hand in hand

    At the beginning of the war, Charlemagne had already put the secret informationwork into full operation, and the movements of the Alliance, the Horde, and the Oath would be transmitted to the leaders of the three parties as quickly as possible.

    Goyle and Lor''themar discussed the matter of attacking, and after seeing off the Earl of Theron, he took a note from Carrick Frosteye who came to report thetest news.

    "I see¡­"

    After reading it, Goel handed it to Garrosh who was beside him, "What do you think?"

    After reading the content, Garrosh crumpled the note into a ball, and smiled contemptuously, "Ha! Those alliance **** are quite fast, and we have to seize the time to break through Modereza, but Don''t let those humansugh at you."

    "Um."

    Guyle nodded calmly, "Our army set off at the earliest time, we can''t fall behind the alliance that startedter,unch an attack as soon as possible, and capture this gate as quickly as possible!"

    Garrosh mmed his fist on his chest with a passionate face and shouted, "For the Horde!"

    When the Horde and adventurers began to attack Mordreza, the gate of death, the alliance encountered trouble on the way to capture the deathwhisper post and continue southward.

    The process of passing through the snow-capped mountains and entering the permafrost in below was very smooth, but when we came to the Valley of Lost Hope... a massive army of undead was already waiting below.

    On the space battleship Skyfire, Varian frowned and looked at the dense army of undead below, and said to Jin and Calia beside him with some concern, "Although they are all low-level troops...but why didn''t Arthas send them all Used to defend the city walls?"

    Jin pointed to Ordusa, the gate of destion in the distance, and said, "The reason is very simple, you carefully observe the top of the city wall."

    When several alliance leaders turned their attention to the city wall of the Destion Gate, Jean continued, "The city wall is just a city wall after all, and the passage above cannot be built so wide. These low-level undead standing on the city wall will not have much effect on the defense." Instead, it will interfere with other undead who operate the meat grinder."

    Jin, who built the Greymane Wall himself, knows the characteristics of the wall very well. Rather than pile up these stupid cannon fodder, it is better to use them to consume the vitality of the Alliance on the Great ins outside.

    The dozens of Val''kyr flying in the air in the distance are watching this side, once the alliance soldiers are killed, they will resurrect these corpses as soon as possible, and join the attack of the Scourge against the alliance.

    Naxamas, which is more than three timesrger than the Apocalypse Fortress, is also suspended above the Destion Gate. Its movement makes Varian and other leaders very vignt.

    Different from the beheading operation carried out by the coalition forces in the original history, Charlemagne intends to simply solve the threat of the undead in Northrend once and for all, so he did notunch an assault with the Potian and Tianhuo as the core, but moved forward steadily and step by step .

    In the original history, due to the extremelyrge number of undead, Tirion, Varian, Thrall and others had to take risks and implement beheading assault tactics to forcibly break through the Icecrown Fortress when the Icecrown cier was not yet stable.

    But this also brought about a problem. If the massive undead were not controlled by the Lich King, they would follow their instincts andunch endless attacks on the entire Northrend.

    As ast resort, Bolvar, who was devastated by the gue and burned by the mes of the red dragon, stood up and hacked off the Helm of Domination, bing the new Lich King.

    Now Bolvar is not so sad. He still leads the Seventh Legion of the Stormwind Kingdom to fight on the front line. His daughter was even appointed by King Varian in advance as a candidate for the prince and concubine. She has a high position in the Stormwind Kingdom. Why do you have nothing to do? Meow...the Lich King.

    Charlemagne did not intend to follow the tradition that there must be a Lich King. As long as most of the natural disasters were eliminated, even without the control of the Helm of Domination, these scattered undead would not cause much damage.

    While the Alliance and the Horde were fighting bravely to be the first, the ancient oath side was not idle. On the second day after thepletion of the frontline position, Jaina led the fleet to transport arge amount of logistics supplies and the main force to the western coast of Icecrown cier.

    Leaving a small number of troops stationed at the gate of the Hall of Ancestors, Charlemagne personally led the mighty army to the Bgad Castle in the south. First, he sent Mograine as an advance force to attack the Kurg Fortress.

    Since Thassarian sewed the field from the rear and allowed the rebels to enter the Kulg Fortress in the name of supporting allies, Mograine sessfully captured this strong fortress in less than a day under the cooperation of inside and outside. .

    Bgad Castle is more difficult to obtain. The construction materials of this ancient fortress are simr to those of Utgard. If there are no siege weapons, no matter how many troops are sent to attack, they will die in vain.

    However, there is bad news for the Vrykul people. When the main force of the oath set up a formation in front of the castle and built a short-range teleportation formation, Jaina removed part of the carrier-mounted magic cannon on the Theramore warship and joined the battle against the castle. in the bombardment.

    Although the wooden warships used by Theramore cannot withstand the terrifying recoil ofrge-caliber magic cannons, these 105-caliber magic cannons are enough to make the Vrykul in the castle cry.

    Jaina was holding the artifact staff she named Winter Mist, and turned to Charlemagne beside her and asked, "How long do you think they canst?"

    Charlemagne spread his hands, "For half a month at most, under this kind of continuous bombing, the soldiers in the city will have to bear considerable pressure, and they may be bombarded on their heads one day. This kind of panic mentality will sooner orter It will spread throughout the fortress."

    Because there was aplete n in advance, the supply of spar for the magic cannon was very sufficient. After bombarding the fortress for ten days, the Vrykulmander in the castle finally couldn''t bear it anymore.

    If you continue to defend the castle, even if the outer walls are notpletely destroyed, the morale inside the city will plummet, and there may be a mutiny, which is not umon among the single-minded Vrykul.

    In desperation, General Nizhoth, who was stationed in the castle, could only let the Vrykul in the castle rush out of the fortress to fight to the death.

    However, as soon as they rushed out of the gate, the Pledge Air Force, which was waiting for work,unched a fierce attack first.

    The troops that vowed to go to Northrend this time are mainly tauren, Theramore sailors and death knights.

    The Knights of the Apocalypse began to prepare to move eastward to attack the Suture Field after taking down the Kurg Fortress. The Theramore sailors were mainly responsible for manipting the artillery and defending the Hall of Ancestors. At this time, almost all of the three major tribes were stationed at the gate of the castle. tauren.

    The yak people in Northrend have not joined the oath for a long time, and they don¡¯t know enough about the tactics of the oath, and theyck tacit understanding when cooperating. Apart from obeying orders to hold the front line, they mainly watched the performances of their distant rtives.

    Bare is leading the Tianhorn tribe warriors in the headquarters, mainly based on the air force. Their main opponent is the ancestor dragoons flying around the castle.

    ...But in fact, in the fierce air battles a few days ago, the Tianjiao tribe, with the support of the gargoyles, had already gained an absolute upper hand in the air battlefield, and now they can draw more hands to support the army.

    The ground forces are dominated by the Kalimdor tauren led by Hamuur. The tauren are known as the strongestnd warfare race. In this small-scale battle, their advantages are fully disyed.

    The square at the main entrance of the castle became the focus of the battle between the two sides. Under the continuous bombardment of the Vrykul castle and the rear troops by the magic cannon, the tauren with a heavy two-handed weapon and a tower shield in one hand firmly attacked the Vrykul. His footsteps blocked the square.

    Druids and shamans such as Hamuul also used their spells to provide strong support to the front line, but Charlemagne frowned when he saw these shamans who couldn''t cast fire and earth spells.

    ''Sure enough, the elemental riots have a great impact on the shaman...The fire elemental with the strongest attack power and the earth elemental with the strongest defense power cannot be used. It seems that the war in Northrend must be ended as soon as possible. The cataclysm...may not be far away up. ''

    Thank you book friend "Coro GTX" for your support.

 Chapter 706: The Coming Cat Slave

    Chapter 706 The Coming Cat ve

    The tauren troops supported the front line with the magic support of shamans and druids, while Theramore''s artillery troops happily poured shells on the heads of the vrykul.

    The counterattackunched by the Vrykulsted only three hours before ending with the copse of the Vrykul''s morale, and the Vrykulmander was also tragically killed by a stray bullet.

    After taking the southern part of Jotunheim, Charlemagne directly abandoned the dpidated castle and sent a small number of troops to the Kurg Fortress, which was closer to the front line.

    The rest of therge force entered the core residence of Jotunheim¡ªYorda Vige through the Hall of Ancestors. Charlemagne must first ensure the safety of the rear.

    Of course, the strategy for the north is not so urgent. The task Charlemagne entrusted to them is to take it slowly, and try to capture thest Lord Ufran Hall while the Alliance takes the Shadow Vault.

    On the road to the east, there is only one stitching field remaining as an obstacle to the Gate of Fear, Coresa.

    The five thousand elites rested for a day at the Kurg Fortress, and were dispatched early the next morning. Under the air cover of the Apocalypse Fortress and the guidance of the leading party Sassarian, the army of the oath entered very smoothly. Stitching grounds for news of the fall of Bgad and Kurg.

    In order to prevent the encirclement and suppression of natural disasters, Charlemagne deliberately slowed down the attacking rhythm of Mograine. Against the background of arge number of corpses constructed in the sewing field, the two sides fought a positional battle that seemed fierce but actually had very few casualties.

    The Yuldin Vrykul in the eastern part of Icecrown cier have not fully joined the Scourge''s camp, and the Lich King cannot directly learn thetest battle reports from the frontline through the soulwork.

    Arthas in Icecrown Citadel did not receive the news until the suture field was attacked.

    "Boom!"

    Tapped the armrest of the Frozen Throne in displeasure, Arthas stood up, and gave thetest order to Kel''Thuzad who was in front of the Destion Gate to direct the Naxxramas Defense Alliance attack through the soulwork.

    "Kel''Thuzad! Let Naxxramas go to the stitching field immediately. The ancient oath army has already engaged in battle with the frontline troops. Be sure to guard the gate of fear, Coresa!"

    Koresa is thest gate leading to Icecrown Fortress. Due to the existence of a very powerful barrier, it is very difficult to break through from the front.

    But Alsace didn''t expect that Charlemagne and others could break through the Kurg Fortress in just half a month, which directly caused the sewing field and even the gate of fear to face the threat of the oath.

    After all, if you rush out from the stitching field, you can go directly to the city wall of the Gate of Fear, and the barrier of the entire gate ispletely useless. When the timees, as long as you vow to be ruthless andunch an assault, you can even directly threaten the Icecrown Fortress. This makes Alsace It''s uneptable anyway.

    Opening the protective cover of Naxxramas, Kel''Thuzad, who was resisting the bombardment of the Skyfire, couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the Lich King''s order.

    "The ancient oath? The stitching field? How could it be marching so fast?"

    Alsace said angrily, "There are shameful traitors who surrendered to the enemy! Thassarian encouraged his low-level undead army and some death knight officers to rebel together. This important fortress will soon be taken."

    "Besides, because Thassarian and others have taken away part of the army, the defense of the suture field is also a little weak. Now we can only rely on the mobile force of Naxxramas to support quickly. Go! I wille from Icecrown Fortress Send you some air support!"

    "yes¡­"

    At this time, Kel''Thuzad felt a little emotional in his heart, "Mr. Theron, I''m finally going to confront you head-on. I don''t know if Mr. Bigworth has been properly taken care of..."

    Mr. Bigglesworth, who was missed by Kel''Thuzad, was huddling in the leather armor on Charlemagne''s chest with a disgusted expression on his face. It was very unfriendly to the familiar smell of preservatives inside the Apocalypse Fortress.

    Charlemagne has no time to pay attention to the mood of the cat owner. He is listening carefully to the reports of Gureste, Carrick and Brand.

    Two days have passed since Kel''Thuzad left the Destion Gate and went south to the sewing field. Charlemagne is still spending time with the natural disasters in a leisurely manner, so as not to put too much pressure on Alsace and make him send arge number of people regardless of his care. The troops came to encircle and suppress.

    The first is the report of the Mountaineer General Gurest. He himself was busymanding the Dwarf Mountaineer troops and did note to the Apocalypse Fortress in person. The person who came was a young dwarf under him... Although Charlemagne could not see these beards It makes no difference whether you are young or not.

    "The alliance army has now reached the gate of Ordusa, but the gate is too strong, coupled with the harassment of Naxxramas in the air, it is expected that the support of the tribe will be needed to break down the gate."

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne nodded, then looked at Carrick, "How is the situation with the tribe?"

    Carrick didn''t have the usual funny andzy look at this time, he replied seriously, "It''s going well, I have seized control of the gate of Modereza with the help of adventurers when I set off yesterday, and it should be about to start now." Headed towards the gate of destion."

    From Carrick''s report, Charlemagne learned about the situation on the tribe''s side.

    Different from the alliance''s tug-of-war in front of Ordusa, the tribe chose to send surprise soldiers to capture Moderesa.

    With the support of the Skybreaker, the Tribal Air Force broke through the blockade of the Scourge Air Force regardless of losses. Under the heroic charge of the Mag''har orcs led by Garrosh and Za, theynded directly on the wall of the Death Gate .

    After Garrosh took the lead to seize control of the city wall, the tribe that had already gained the upper hand took advantage of the meat grinder carts on the city wall to attack the gate of the city in one go, and violently bombarded Mordley with the main guns of the Skybreaker. Sa''s main gate.

    The Scourge Commander defending the Death''s Gate was overwhelmed by the simultaneous assault on the city wall and gate, and was ultimately hesitant to be killed by Garrosh''s precise assault to the headquarters.

    The control of the city gate fell into the hands of the Horde, and Goyle and others quickly passed through the open death gate, and entered the Valley of Lost Hope in the rear just like the Alliance.

    "Adventurers, led by General Lor''themar, infiltrated into Ymirheim ording to the original n, and are currently wreaking havoc in this undead vrykul vige, but..."

    Karik''s face suddenly became a little weird. "They seem to be more interested in searching for the treasures of the Vrykul than killing the Vrykul...Although I don''t think the undead have the habit of keeping treasures."

    Charlemagne smiled and waved his hand, "Haha, don''t worry, adventurers are such a virtue, as long as they canplete their work smoothly."

    Finally it was Brand''s turn, and what he wanted to report was the situation of Oath''s raid in the north of Jotunheim.

    "The vige of Yorda has basically been captured, and the arena of Valhs was also captured yesterday evening. Now Hamuul and Barre are leading the army towards the Barbarian Tower and the Lord''s Hall."

    "Because the defense of the hall where Lord Ufran is located is rtively strong, it should take a while topletely capture it."

    "Well, I see."

    Charlemagne touched his chin and nodded. He roughly calcted the speed of the tribe''s advance and the time it would take to capture Ordusa.

    ¡®After the Alliance and the Horde merge into one ce, as long as they don¡¯t fight each other, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two space battleships to clean up Naxxramas. When the Alliance invades the Shadow Vault¡­the time should be about the same. ''

 Chapter 707: The Steamwheedle Consortium

    Chapter 707 The Hot Sand Consortium

    At this time, Charlemagne didn''t know that Naxxramas had followed Alsace''s order to head south quickly.

    The Alliance''s Skyfire observed Naxxramas'' retreat from the air, but the messengers they sent to ride the Griffin are still on the way to avoid arge number of natural disaster air forces.

    Charlemagne is listening to the report of the oil field from Emeril, who he specially sent back to Un''Goro Crater to investigate intelligence.

    "Jalod has already upied all the oil fields in the northern part of Un''Goro Crater. At that time, a group of goblins who imed to have ownership of the oil fields rushed out of the Marshall camp to attack the oath..."

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne dug out his ears, as if he didn''t hear clearly, "You said goblins...actively attacked Jarod''s army?"

    Emeril shrugged his shoulders and said, "You heard me right, at most a hundred or so goblinsunched an attack on Jarod''s army of thousands of people, and the result... Needless to say."

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne shook his head andughed, "These goblins really dare to do anything for money, and the open-air unowned oil fields dare to talk about them. How did Garrod deal with those goblins?"

    "Let''s go after a lesson, but before leaving, the goblin at the head said angrily that he is an executive of the Steamwheedle Consortium, which will definitely make Garrod look good."

    "The Steamwheedle Consortium?"

    Charlemagne touched his chin, "The Steamwheedle Consortium is one of the most financially powerful consortiums among the goblins, and the venture capitalpany has always firmly held the position of the first and second goblin consortia."

    "Including Everlook Town in Winterspring Valley, Ratchet City in the Barren Land, Booty Bay in Stranglethorn Vale, Glittering ins Racing Desert Circuit and Tanaris Gadgetzan, Steam Sand Port are all industries under their name...you have investigation Have you ever been to that guy? Really an executive from the Steamwheedle Consortium?"

    It was originally supposed to be located in Area 52 of Netherstorm, although it still exists, but due to the insufficient development of the outer domain in this timeline, the development of Area 52 is far behind the scale in the original history.

    As for K3, which was supposed to be located in the Storm Cliff... the goblins were captured by Thorim''s Brunhilda Valkyrie as soon as they entered the Storm Cliff for breeding... No male came out alive, and the female goblins naturally all scared away.

    Emeril nodded solemnly and replied, "I secretly asked Xue Yu to follow him back to the Steamwheedle Port to investigate. He is indeed a manager of the Steamwheedle Consortium, but he is not the executive he bragged about, but just a middle-level manager. That''s all."

    "However, this guy''s boss seems to have a high status. After he went back and cried a lot, he got the understanding and support of his boss. Now the senior managers of the Steam Sand Consortium are meeting in their capital Gadgetzan to discuss this matter."

    "Hmm... It seems that the Steamwheedle Consortium will not let it go."

    The goblins who were born in Kezan are very aware of the value of oil. The open-air oil fields in Un''Goro Crater have long been regarded as their own property. Charlemagne''s predation this time... has undoubtedly offended this group of green-skinned dwarves who are greedy for money. .

    "Continue to monitor the Steamwheedle Consortium...I always feel that these Grandet want to make a big news secretly."

    "yes!"

    Opening the portal to send Emeril back to Tanaris, Charlemagne got up and left the indoor area of ??the Apocalypse Fortress, and went to the open-air balcony to breathe with Mr. Bigworth.

    Mr. Kitty stuck his head out from Charlemagne''s chest when he walked to a ce where the air was ventted, and "meowed" at Charlemagne with a bit of aggrieved face.

    Smiling and touching Mr. Bigworth''s little head, Charlemagneforted softly, "Don''t worry, we won''t stay in this fortress for too long, as long as we take down the front gate, we can enter the Icecrown Camped before the fort."

    "Although the climate is rtively cold, at least the air quality will be much better than in the Apocalypse Fortress. Just bear with it for now."

    "Meow~"

    Mr. Bigworth is a kitten that has undergone half-dead transformation after all. Although he still feels ufortable due to the external climate, at least his physical resistance is much stronger than that of ordinary kittens.

    Once a normal cat enters Northrend, it will probably be shivering from the cold immediately. The frozen soil of Icecrown cier can even freeze them into cat sticks...

    The attack on the Stitch Field is still going on in an orderly manner, and the progress in the north of Jotunheim is also very smooth. Hamuul and Barre have led the tauren to the barbaric tform in front of the Lord Ufran''s hall.

    Now they only need to break into the lord''s hall and kill the lord of Jotunheim, and this area upied by the Yulding Vikul willpletely fall under the control of the oath.

    However, Charlemagne''s original good mood disappeared suddenly when he received the news from Gureste the next day.

    He read the contents of the letter with a gloomy face, and crumpled the paper into a ball, "Brand! I will open the portal and send you back to Paradise Ind, and immediately notify Krasus and Isarios to attack. We have Trouble..."

    Today, the oath troops outside the stitching field are mainlyposed of the Apocalypse Knights and a part of Theramore Artillery.

    Although there are also a small number of gargoyles and undead griffin cavalry in the Apocalypse Fortress, they are obviously not enough in the face of Naxxramas, which is well-prepared and muchrger than the Apocalypse Fortress.

    Bare''s Skyhorn tribe is currently fighting the Vrykul''s progenitor dragoons near the Barbarian Terrace, and they can''t get away for the time being. The only air force they can rely on nearby is the dragon army stationed on Paradise Ind.

    But it will take a certain amount of time for the dragon army to rush over. During this time, the Apocalypse Knights must hold Naxxramas hard while resisting the attack of the ground troops in the stitching field. The pressure can be imagined.

    After Charlemagne sent Gurest''s messenger away, he immediately summoned Jaina and the senior generals of the Apocalypse Knights, and told them the news just received.

    Mograine frowned and said, "Naxamas... Its size is at least three times that of the Apocalypse Fortress, and there are quite a lot of troops stored inside. Although it is not known which natural disaster officers are inside, it is indeed a bit difficult. Do it."

    Thassarian, an elite death knight who had just surrendered, raised his hand and asked, "Can I say something? I still have some understanding of the current situation in Naxxramas."

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand and said, "Please tell me, a little more information is very useful to us."

    "Yes, the internal force of Naxxramas is mainly a mixture of air force and infantry, about 20,000. They learned a lesson when they were breached before. Now Kel''Thuzad rarely uses two-way teleportation arrays."

    "Unless they are in a safe rear area, the rest of the time basically use undead griffins to transport troops."

    "Patchwick, ss, and Grobrus, which were killed by youst time, have all been reassembled, and Thaddeus has alsopleted the final debugging."

    "In addition to the ck Witch Farina and guebringer Noth who happened to escape from the School of Spiritualityst time, this mobile fortress of natural disasters has outstandingbat effectiveness, and it is also the sharpest weapon under the Lich King''s hands." sharp knife."

    Thassarian sat down consciously after finishing his report, leaving a dignifiedmand room for everyone present.

 Chapter 708: Battle Naxxramas Again

    Chapter 708 Fighting Naxxramas Again

    "It seems that although we caused some damage to Naxxramas'' raidst time, it has recovered a lot ofbat power now. The opening stage of this battle is destined to be very difficult."

    Charlemagne looked at the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse and Jaina beside him and said, "I suggest that we retreat to the Kurg Fortress for the time being. This fortress was cheated by tricks before, and the damage is much better than that of Bgad Castle. , we can rely on this fortress to stand firm and wait for reinforcements."

    Braumuks folded his arms and nodded in agreement, "I agree that it is a reckless move tounch a confrontation with an enemy army that far exceeds our number in the wild. Now let''s retreat to a strong fortress and wait for the reinforcements to arrive."

    Mograine, Jaina and others also had no objections, and the Theramore artillery increased its firepower to repel the natural disaster that would ur that day.

    Perhaps under the order of the Lich King, the Suture Field natural disaster, which had previously fought a tacit understanding with the oath, suddenly stepped up its offensive, as if it wanted to drag them here.

    Seeing the opponent''s response, Charlemagne immediately guessed that Naxxramas should not be far from this battlefield, and decisively ordered the elite of the Apocalypse Knights tounch a surprise attack on the natural disaster.

    He and Jaina are sitting in the rear as a fort. After Jaina obtained the artifact, the power of frost magic has obviously improved a lot. With her support, Mograine charged at the front with the apocalypse in hand, repelling the natural disaster with difficulty. crazy shock.

    Of course, the credit of Charlemagne is indispensable... Unlike Jaina, he did not use big magic to wash the ground to support, but like a sniper rifle, he urately sniped the senior officer in charge of the natural disaster from a very far away position.

    ording to rough statistics, the number of natural disastermanders who died under his arrows today is close to double digits. Later, these senior officers learned how to be obedient and did not show their heads at all. They just hid inside the building and remotely controlled them. Otherwise, his battle results should be even more .

    Alsace, who was sitting in the Icecrown Fortress and watched the whole battle, also hated this guy. Charlemagne''s sniping waspletely irresistible to these supreme epic mid-level natural disaster officers. As long as he found it, he would basically dere death.

    If they die any longer, the Scourge army will not have enough officers to support them. Alsace saw the low efficiency of the remote-controlled Scourge army''s attack, so he had no choice but to issue a retreat order.

    Charlemagne and the others took advantage of this opportunity to break away from the battle line, and boarded the Apocalypse Fortress in an orderly manner and flew in the direction of the Kurg Fortress.

    On the second morning after returning to Kurg Fortress, when Charlemagne received the news that the Alliance and the Horde had captured the Destion Gate, Naxxramas finally crossed the in of war and arrived at the mountain in the southwest of Icecrown cier. middle.

    The reinforcements of the Dragon n are still on the way and are expected to arrive tomorrow afternoon. That is to say, Charlemagne and others must rely on the Kurg Fortress to resist the fierce offensive of Naxxramas this day and night.

    The situation was just as they expected. As soon as Naxxramas entered the range of Kurg Fortress, he sent arge number of gargoyles to attack the Apocalypse Fortress that was also suspended in the air.

    Fortunately, Jaina allocated some magic cannons to the Apocalypse Fortress to serve as anti-aircraft guns. With the Apocalypse Knights'' own air force, the Apocalypse Fortress should not be shot down in a short time.

    The number of Scourge soldiers on the ground was even greater. Naxxramas'' infantry and the Scourge undead who rushed over from the stitching field to fight togetherunched a fierce attack on Kurg Fortress.

    The natural disaster meat grinder, which was very rare before, was also pushed up by the ghouls. Fortunately, what they fired were not gue barrels, but some gue-containing corpses. It seems that the gue barrels of Scourge Gate are also precious in natural disastersbat resources.

    On the upper tform of the fortress, arge number of death knights protected Theramore artillery, where the artillery shells were pouring down crazily.

    Because the Scourge firmly controlled the air, undead griffins and gargoyles broke through the defense line of the Pledge Air Force from the sky from time to time, and parachuted the elite Scourge from Naxxramas to the tform where the magic guns gathered.

    Although there are death knights covering them, on this unprotected open-air tform, the artillerymen still risk being caught by gargoyles andunch shelling at any time.

    "Tsk... there is not enough time. If the fortress can be modified a little, these artillery can actually hide behind and fire."

    Kulg Fortress was built by the ancient Vrykul. It has arrow towers built for archers and a rtively strong outer city wall, but itcks positions suitable for artillery.

    The magic cannons that Jaina removed from the ship are all cannons, all of which are t-firing types. It would be great if there were projectile-type howitzers...

    At this time, Charlemagne was also standing on the upper tform to protect the artillery position. He had shot down a considerable number of gargoyles with the energy arrows shot by Solidar, but the enemy still seemed to have spare power, and Naxxramas was still fighting. Stop sending gargoyles.

    At the same time, the ground battlefield was also in chaos under the ravages of four behemoths. Theserge structures were made to be used as weapons on the battlefield. The shelling rushed to the front of the city gate.

    Jaina waved the winter mist and released a wide-area blizzard below, frowning and said to Charlemagne who was still drawing the bow, "The situation is not good, the opponent''s offensive is too fierce, we must find a way to deal with the huge monsters below, otherwise Sooner orter the city gate will fail."

    The disparity in troop strength really makes people feel a little hopeless. The artillerymen not only have to shoot down arge number of gargoyles in the air, but also take time to shell the meat grinder trucksunched by the natural disaster. city ??structure.

    Jianna is also having a hard time at this time. She is entangled by the ck Witch and the guebringer who are fighting with her in a long-range magic battle outside the city, and she doesn''t have much time to support the home battle.

    Charlemagne squinted at Farina and North who were hiding behind the protection of the four huge abominations and cast spells. He stretched out his hand and shot a powerful sword of order on Thaddeus''s head, only to kill him on the head. Shooting a hole, the opponent has no intention of stopping the activity at all.

    "It''s strange... Could it be that these structures have been specially modified, and the weakness is not the soul fire in the brain?"

    Before, he had severely injured ss and brus, but also failed to kill them. The psychics of Naxxramas were taken aback, and immediately called the two behemoths back for repairs.

    Charlemagne even took the time to shoot two curved arrows at Farina and North. If they hadn''t happened to pull an abomination to hide behind them, those two arrows would have sent them back to the kingdom of death.

    Even so, Charlemagne''s attack scared the two into a cold sweat, and they even hid behind their hatred and dared note out.

    On the open-air tform of Naxxramas, the Grand Lich Kel''Thuzad looked at Charlemagne who was extremely active below, and Mr. Bigworth who stuck his head out from his chest and looked around from time to time. The fire of soul in his eyes flickered.

    "Mr. Theron, it seems that this time we will really divide life and death between us."

    "Mr. Bigworth seems to be well taken care of, and who will be its real owner... depends on this battle!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 709: Battle of Cat Belonging

    Chapter 709 The Battle of Cat Belonging

    This defensive battle, whichsted for more than a day, made Mograine and other death knights feel very aggrieved from beginning to end. They, who were used to charging, had to shrink back to defend in fortresses and fortresses, which made the contrast in their hearts very obvious.

    Fortunately, the undead have an advantage. Under normal circumstances, their emotions will not fluctuate too much. Although they feel a little unhappy, they still obey the order and stick to their defense zone dutifully.

    The Apocalypse Fortress in the air has been overwhelmed by arge number of gargoyles and undead griffins. Arge number of natural disaster air forces flew into the floating fortress. Mograine, Kurtaz and others are busy beheading these invading enemies and have no time to deal with them. The Kurg Fortress below provides additional support.

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Barre escaped from the decisive battle with the Vrykul from the north, and a part of the giant eagle knights of the Tianhorn tribe came over.

    These fully armed air force, supported by the high elves, rushed into the gargoyle group of natural disasters like heavy fighter jets, and finally gave the defensive troops under tremendous pressure a chance to breathe.

    Charlemagne finally found a way to stop the four natural disaster structure monsters¡ªstripping off their limbs.

    Since the weakness of these monsters cannot be found for the time being, in order to prevent them from causing fatal damage to the city gate defense line, and simply destroy their limbs that destroy the city gate, Charlemagne first targeted the giant abomination Patchwick.

    The loathsome body structure is more unreasonable than the other three behemoths. Their fat upper body and two short legs doomed them to be inconvenient to move. Even Patchwick, who ims to be victorious, will not be much different.

    "Whizzing!"

    Two consecutive arrows sted Patchwick''s left leg into pieces. Sure enough, the huge abomination couldn''t maintain its bnce. It leaned to the left unwillingly, and soon fell to the ground.

    Looking at the psychic constructor who was hurriedly moving behind, Charlemagne''s eyes shed, and he shot dozens of weaker arrows in an instant like pulling out afterimages, killing all the psychics who sold their souls. nailed to the ground.

    "Want to pull back and fix it? It''s not that easy."

    Patchwick, who still had one leg on the ground, was still struggling to get up from the ground, but Charlemagne relentlessly fired arrows and shot all three of his hands and thest leg, and the God of Warpletely lost his fighting power.

    The second target is ss, therge natural disaster structure dog that has been repaired and returned to the front line. This target, which was once killed by Charlemagne and others, also tragically lost its limbs and writhed on the ground.

    After Grubrus was dealt with in the same way, thest thing left was Thaddeus with the strongest defense.

    This construction giant did not know what kind of weird transformation he had received, and a powerful electric current could be emitted around his body, which could offset part of the power of Charlemagne''s energy arrow to some extent.

    While Charlemagne waspeting with Thaddeus, the magic battle between Jaina and the two psychic masters finally came to an end.

    Jaina, who had just harvested the artifact, seized the opponent''s opportunity to avoid range attacks and released arge-scale ice spell¡ªComet Storm.

    Under the addition of the winter fog, a huge amount of frost power condensed into a frostet that fell from the sky, freezing and crushing all the abominations used to block attacks around North and Farina.

    Before the two exposed in front of Jaina had time to replenish their protective spells, Lord Theramore''s ultimate move, cier Spike, hadnded in front of the pair of dogs and men.

    "Boom!"

    The power of the frost broke out, and North''s lower body was frozen in the icicles. Farina, who had a coquettish appearance and a sultry temperament, maintained an expression of unwillingness and waspletely frozen into a statue.

    As he was dying, North tremblingly stretched out his hand to Farina, who read as the ck witch and wrote the ck widow. Unfortunately, hepletely lost his strength before he touched her, and the fire of soul in his eyes was quickly extinguished.

    "Well¡­"

    Causing two big spells in a row, Jaina felt ufortable. Even with the blessing of the artifact, she felt that the magic circuit in her body seemed to be running too much at this moment, and there were bursts of tingling pain all over her body. She might not be able to be abat power in a short time .

    Seeing the death of his senior generals one by one, Kel''Thuzad, who was originally inmand of Naxxramas, finally couldn''t sit still.

    Although natural disasters still have an absolute advantage in the overall situation, he always feels a little uneasy in his heart. Kel''Thuzad decided to make a quick decision.

    Taking advantage of Jaina''s temporary loss ofbat power with the staff, he decisivelyunched a short-distance teleportation, and the spell full of death power in his hand was about to be released.

    "Whoosh!"

    A sudden energy arrow interrupted Kel''Thuzad''s movements, and the Grand Lich immediately activated a sh technique and appeared ten meters behind the position just now.

    Charlemagne looked solemnly at the archlich who was also a demigod on the opposite side, and by the way, recovered the eagle w from the wreckage of Thaddeus with the hand of a mage.

    "Kel''Thuzad, it''s finally time for our decisive battle. Let me ask you onest time. Do you regret the process of pursuing the truth?"

    "Humph..."

    Kel''Thuzad smiled lowly, "Of course I don''t regret it. In the final analysis, most mages are a group of selfish people. In the early days of Dran''s establishment, many people recruited demons in order to explore the mysteries of arcane arts. Even now Dran There are also many people in Laran who are researching evil energy."

    "The power of death and psychic spells are also just a way to pursue the truth. In order to achieve my ideals, I have not regretted joining the Lich King."

    "Yeah."

    Charlemagne''s tone was t, and the other party''s answer did not exceed his expectations.

    He reached out and pulled Mr. Bigworth out of his chest. The kitten seemed to recognize the original owner, but the power of death on Kel''Thuzad made it very resistant, and just sat in Charlemagne''s hand "meow "Meow" called twice, with nostalgia in his voice.

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand to smooth Mr. Bigworth''s hair, and said to Kel''Thuzad with some regret, "Look at it onest time. You will definitely die here in this battle."

    Kel''Thuzad''s blue eyes looked at Mr. Bigworth in a daze. After a few seconds, he smiled lightly and said, "Hehe, don''t be so arbitrary. It''s still unclear who will win and who will lose. That''s all for now. let''s start!"

    "Yeah, let''s get started."

    Charlemagne retracted Mr. Bigworth to his chest, and also held Solidar tightly in his hands, ready for battle.

    "Death and decay!"

    Kel''Thuzad started with the Lich''s signature spell. Fortunately, there were no other allies near the battlefield Charlemagne chose. Otherwise, Kel''Thuzad''s death and withering would have killed everyone in the area within a few seconds. vitality.

    Charlemagne, who stabilized his figure from the shing technique, immediately shot arrows, and the arrows of arcane, frost, and me energy flew towards Kel''Thuzad at the same time, but they were finally perfectly blocked by the protective spell constructed by the grand lich.

    Kel''Thuzad was a famous genius when he was studying in Dran. He had in-depth study of the three spells of mages. In addition, he learned the death spell after being reincarnated as a lich. Charlemagne was able to cope with the variousbined spell effects. Quite difficult.

    But this kind of evenly matched battle made Charlemagne''s originally quiet heart gradually boil.

    ¡®A hard fight... It seems like I haven¡¯t experienced it for a long time, but it¡¯s interesting in this way. Only by defeating an opponent who is evenly matched or even surpasses oneself can one get the greatest sense of satisfaction! ''

 Chapter 710: Farewell, KelThuzad

    Chapter 710 Farewell, Kel''Thuzad

    When Charlemagne and Kel''Thuzad started the decisive battle, the dragon army led by Krasus and Isarios was crossing the strait and approaching the Jotunheim area rapidly.

    Isarios'' tone was aszy as ever. He seemed to be yawning and asked Krasus, "How long will it take to arrive? No, we can only help Charlemagne collect the body?"

    "Two hours."

    Krasus choked out angrily, "Crow mouth, can you say a few words less? I don''t think Charlemagne would die that easily. Besides, there is a fortress relying on defense, so it is not so easy to be breached by natural disasters."

    "But the number of natural disasters far exceeds the limit of the oath, right? With more than 3,000 of them facing the enemy''s army of more than 40,000... How long do you think they canst?"

    "Shut up! Stop sarcasm, it''s because of your bad mouth that you always have no friends!"

    "I''m just telling the truth."

    Then the two flying in the front fell silent at the same time. After a long while, when the dpidated Bgad Castle could be seen in the distance, Isarios sighed, "Actually, I don''t want Charlemagne to be like this." Simply die, after all, he is kind to the Green Dragon Army."

    Krasus said in a deep voice, "Then don''t talk nonsense and fly quickly! The sooner we arrive, the better we can ensure the safety of the fortress!"

    "Yes Yes¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The battle with Kel''Thuzad made Charlemagne like a mouse pulling a turtle, and it was difficult to find a loophole to start.

    Not to mention the solid spell shield covered by the Grand Lich, the endless spells in his hands also made Charlemagne exhausted.

    Curse, poison, debuff magic, all kinds of disgusting spells were cast on Charlemagne by Kel''Thuzad one by one.

    Although it couldn''t cause any fatal damage to him, it really made him feel the aggrieved feeling of Raiden when he faced Yogg-Saron.

    Andpared to Yogg-Saron''s rtively monotonous tentacle attack, Kel''Thuzad will predict Charlemagne''s evasion position in advance when he moves slowly, and bury magic traps in the snow that can be triggered at regr intervals.

    The Ring of Frost is a spell he uses more frequently. If it weren''t for Charlemagne''s ability to float in time with the power of the vector, he would almost be caught by the opponent several times.

    ¡®It¡¯s more difficult to fight on the ground, so let¡¯s attack in the air! ''

    Charlemagne directly gave up the running and bombing tactics on the ground, suspended in mid-air and confused Kel''Thuzad''s judgment with erratic movements.

    His idea worked. Kel''Thuzad obviouslycked the ability to deal with this kind of enemy flying randomly in the sky. When Charlemagne removed the messy debuff effects on his body one by one, his situation became even more difficult.

    In the past, when Malygos taught Charlemagne to learn magic, he often said a word, no matter how powerful a spell is, as long as it cannot hit people, it is meaningless, and it is just a waste of mana.

    Kel''Thuzad doesn''t have to worry about running out of mana, but he has been unable to attack for a long time, and it is inevitable that he will have a weak irritability in his heart. Even the undead cannot bepletely immune to their own emotional changes.

    While wandering around in the air, Charlemagne shot arrows from time to time to interrupt Kel''Thuzad''s spellcasting, and at the same time looked at the surrounding terrain with sharp eyes.

    ¡®Kel¡¯Thuzad doesn¡¯t seem to have moved much since the start of the battle. Is this guy a pure turret-type spellcaster? ''

    There are also a variety of schools among spellcasters. Like Antonidas, there are traditional fort mages who have refined the protection school and more often choose to stand up.

    There are also shamans who hit the enemy with a hammer like Goyle, and there are also flexible run-and-gun part-time mages like Charlemagne.

    Due tock of experience in fighting Kel''Thuzad before, Charlemagne was disrupted by a lot of messybination spells at first. Only now did he realize that Kel''Thuzad, an Antonidas disciple, was a fort mage just like his teacher.

    ''In this case¡­''

    Charlemagne showed a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, and fired arrows in his hand. The target was not Kel''Thuzad shrouded in a solid shield, but the snowfield around his feet.

    "Um?"

    Kel''Thuzad hurriedly moved his steps, but his clumsy movements clearly exposed his weakness in walking.

    ''bingo¡­''

    Charlemagne continued to move in disorder in the air, and kept shooting arrows from his hands to bombard the snow field around Kel''Thuzad, which made the archlh annoyed and could only use the sh technique to switch positions.

    While the arrows were attacking the ground and snowkes were flying everywhere, Charlemagne quietly buried fiverge magic crystals in several ces in the snowfield. Through the pre-calcted position, he purposely used the energy arrows to shoot Kerr who was shing around. Sugad rushed into the trap he set up.

    Seeing that Kel''Thuzad shed onto a t snow field again, Charlemagne''s eyes shed, ''It''s now! ''

    ¡®Space anchor activated! ''

    "Um... this is?"

    Before the astonished Kel''Thuzad could feel the strange changes around him in detail, Charlemagne pulled out the eagle''s w from his back, and aimed it straight at Kel''Thuzad who had just stood still.

    "It''s useless, how can this kind of time-consuming attack be possible...huh?"

    The locked Kel''Thuzad nned to activate the sh again while talking, but he was suddenly surprised to find...the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned.

    Not only the Blink, short-distance teleportation is also unusable like the portal, which makes Kel''Thuzad, who always likes to rely on dodge and solid protection spells to build defenses, a little confused for a while.

    Kel''Thuzad immediately understood the strange feeling before, and he sighed softly, "So that''s it. The spell that was activated just now was used to restrict space movement. I was careless."

    Charlemagne''s Arrow of Longinus has been condensed, and after taking ast look at the archlich, Charlemagne said softly, "Farewell, Kel''Thuzad."

    "Whoa! Boom!"

    After the powerful eagle w hit the target, it quickly prated the fiveyers of protection built by Kel''Thuzad, and the huge energy extinguished the soul fire wrapped in the Arch Lich''s body, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul floating back to Nak Samas.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the remnant soul that floated back to the floating fortress and murmured, "Is the Lich''s phctery in Naxxramas... That would be much easier."

    Undead creatures like liches will make their own phctery. As long as the phctery is not destroyed, they can allow their souls to escape back to their phctery when they die and slowly recover from the trauma of the soul.

    After the injury is fully recovered, they will recreate a new body and appear in front of the world again.

    In the original history, Kel''Thuzad was killed in Naxxramas above the Eastern gunds, and the phctery was recovered by the Argent Dawn.

    But a Scourge traitor lurking in the Silver Dawn secretly stole his phctery and fled to Northrend. Only then did Kel''Thuzad and Naxxramas reappear during the Wrath of the Lich King.

    Reached out and touched Mr. Bigworth, who was a little confused, Charlemagne looked at the huge floating fortress above and said, "I will not give you a chance to be reborn, after all... I have said goodbye in advance."

 Chapter 711: precious relic

    Chapter 711 Precious Relic

    The battlefield where Kel''Thuzad and Charlemagne fought before was filled with destructive forces. The random attacks of the two demigod-level powerhouses could instantly wipe out those who stepped into the battlefield without knowing their lives. Step in.

    The defeat of Kel''Thuzad had a considerable impact on the entire war. Leaving aside the Lich King Arthas who was furious in the Frozen Throne, the Scourge undead who lost their front-linemander on the battlefield were obviously much slower.

    However, therge number of undead from natural disasters is still not something that the oath can defeat with only more than 2,000 troops left. Mograine and Jaina were not dazzled by the short-term favorable situation in front of them, and they stillmanded their troops steadily to defend against natural disasters. offensive.

    Lost arge number of senior officers, the impact of natural disasters has weakened a lotpared to the earliest, and the defense of the oath is finally easier.

    When the Dragon Legion led by Krasus and Isarios arrived, the Theramore artillery who had been fighting all day and night unconsciously began to feel a little trance, but the tireless Scourge and Apocalypse Knights still maintained With fullbat power.

    This is also one of the reasons why the undead army is scary. After all, the living...will feel hungry and tired, and sleep and food supplies are necessary. The undead do not have the problem of supply at all. Stable fighting power.

    "hold head high!"

    As soon as the dragons joined the battlefield, Krasus and Isarios, who took the lead, spewed mes and acid dragon breath towards the undead below.

    The gargoyles immediately attacked these air units, but their small arms and ws couldn''t do much damage to the giant dragons covered with strong dragon scales. It fell from the sky like the following dumplings.

    Alsace, who had been watching the screen from a distance, hastily ordered to retreat, but...it was obviously toote.

    Under the encirclement and suppression of the dragon army''s air mobile force, the natural disaster undead who attacked the Kurg fortress, except for the gargoyle army that escaped by air, only a few thousand remnants fled back to the stitching field.

    Even Naxxramas, which was floating in the air, was pushed down from the sky by the dragon n after the energy of the defensive barrier was exhausted. The Apocalypse Knights then invaded Naxxramas with ground troops,pletely destroying the city. Large floating fortress.

    After the situation on the battlefield became clear, Charlemagne led the tired Jaina forward to find Crassus and Isarios, who had returned to human form, and said hello.

    "Thank you for your assistance. If we continue to fight, we may be dragged down by this group of natural disasters."

    Krasus smiled elegantly, "You''re wee, these undead natural disasters who are disrespectful to the dragons should have been punished, but our appearance should let Alsace know the participation of the dragons in advance, and want tounch another surprise attack on the Icecrown Fortress." It should be unlikely."

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "It doesn''t matter. Since it has been exposed, we might as well cooperate with the tribe to run over it all the way. At most, there will be more defenders inside Icecrown Citadel."

    Originally, Charlemagne nned to show the enemy weakness and gradually lure out the troops left by Alsace in the Icecrown Fortress to annihte them one by one, but Naxxramas''s assault changed his n, and he had to withdraw the giants ahead of time. The Dragon Legion''s hole card was yed.

    As long as Alsace is not a fool, he will never let his Scourge army be exposed to the dragon''s fierce attack in vain, and may even destroy the two fortresses that guard the Icecrown Fortress¡ªDark Cathedral and Marekaris. Arge number of troops in the fortress retreated to the interior of Icecrown Citadel.

    This will undoubtedly cause some troubles for the three-party coalition forces to finally attack the Icecrown Citadel and the Frozen Throne, but nning this kind of thing... It is impossible to proceed at the pace that you imagined forever.

    The enemy is not a puppet, and you will let you use various strategies on him in turn.

    At least with the support of the Dragon n, the speed of the coalition forces'' attack on the periphery of Icecrown cier will be significantly elerated, and Alsace will also consciously abandon some fortresses that are no longer able to hold.

    When Charlemagne and the Dragon n exchanged greetings, Mograine had already led the Apocalypse Knights to kill Naxxramas inside, and the small amount of natural disasters left behind could not cause too much trouble to these wanton death knights. .

    After leaving Naxxramas, Mograine rode his horse to Charlemagne, and handed him a pendant on a silver chain.

    "This pendant was found in the room of Kel''Thuzad on the upper floor of Naxxramas. I have checked it. It contains a faint soul. It should be his phctery."

    Charlemagne took this round pie-shaped split pendant and looked through it. This familiar shape made him instinctively look for the mechanism to open the pendant.

    "click~"

    Sure enough, when Charlemagne pressed **** the surface of the pendant, the two-part locket opened from the middle.

    Inside the pendant is a realistic portrait of a beautiful, smiling, inly dressed human woman holding a familiar ck-faced kitten in her hands.

    The age of the woman is about 25 years old, and the cat seems to be very young. The kitten in the portrait seems to be resting with its eyes half closed.

    "This is¡­"

    Gianna snatched the pendant from Charlemagne by ident, looked at the portrait carefully and said, "I can''t be wrong, thisdy is the deceased wife of Brother Kel''Thuzad, and this kitten..."

    "Meow meow meow!"

    Mr. Bigglesworth on Charlemagne''s chest jumped onto his shoulder autonomously, his little paws kept reaching out to Jaina, and his eyes were fixed on the pendant on her hand.

    Retrieving the pendant from Jaina, Charlemagne put it in front of Mr. Bigworth "Do you remember thisdy?"

    "Meow¡­"

    This humane kitten looked a little sad, looking at the portrait in Charlemagne''s hand in a daze.

    Seeing the appearance of Mr. Bigglesworth, Charlemagne sighed softly, and condensed pure arcane energy in his hands,pletely obliterating thest trace of Kel''Thuzad''s remnant soul left in the locket.

    Then he shortened a part of the silver chain so that the pendant could fit perfectly on Mr. Bigworth''s neck. He used the fire spell of his fingertips to weld the broken chain together, and at the same time used the ice spell to weld the broken chain together. The hot part returns to normal temperature.

    This pendant ne was worn on Mr. Bigworth in this way. Mr. Cat seemed very satisfied with Charlemagne''s approach, and walked to his right cheek with catwalks and rubbed it passionately.

    "Meow~"

    "hehe¡­"

    Charlemagne stretched out his hand to help the cat rub the fluff on its head, and said with some emotion, "This is thest and most precious relic that proves the existence of the Kel''Thuzad couple. I will leave it to you. I hope you can still remember that you once There is a pair of masters who love you."

    "Meow!"

    Thanks to book friends "Coro GTX" and "Xizai" for their support.

 Chapter 712: soldiers approaching the city

    Chapter 712 Soldiers approaching the city

    Perhaps Kel''Thuzad has his own purpose in pursuing the power of death and the truth, but his path has undoubtedly deviated from the right path, and no matter how many reasons there are, he cannot wash away the sins in his hands.

    All Charlemagne can do is to take good care of the kitten he entrusted, and hand over his precious relic as a phctery to the kitten he entrusted for safekeeping.

    After annihting most of the invading army in Naxxramas and Suture Field, the battlefield situation in the west of the Gate of Terror suddenly became clear.

    The tauren army led by Hamuul and Barre captured the Hall of Ufran almost at the same time as the Alliance captured the Shadow Vault. So far, the entire Jotunheim haspletely fallen into the hands of the ancient oath.

    The Alliance and the Horde also went as nned, taking down the Iron Wall Fortress and the Weeping Excavation in session within the next half month.

    On a small hill next to the tribal camp on the Battlefield in, Goyle, holding a telescope, frowned as he looked at the still cold city wall in front of him.

    "Sure enough, as His Excellency the Regent said, thisst gate is protected by a strong barrier, and a strong attack from the front will definitely get twice the result with half the effort."

    Garrosh crossed his arms and looked at the stitching field on the west side of the Gate of Fear. At this time, a golden bird g with a purple background representing the oath had been nted here...Garrosh couldn''t recognize that it was the Kalimdor eagle.

    "In other words, now we can only wait for the oath to remove this barrier from inside the city wall?"

    "Well, unnecessary storming will only waste the lives of soldiers, Garrosh, in the future, as a warchief, you must also consider whether the consumption of your own troops is worth it, and don''t just rush blindly."

    Facing the earnest and earnest words in Go''el, Garrosh showed some impatience. He waved his hand and interrupted the chief''s words, "I see! I will try my best to think about it in the future."

    Looking at Garrosh''s appearance, Goel knew that he didn''t listen at all, and sighed helplessly, "Maybe he has to suffer a lot to know his long memory..."

    During the period before the vow to open the enchantment, Goyle could only let the Breaker cooperate with the Horde Air Force to seize the air supremacy in front of the Gate of Fear, so as to ensure the smoothmunication of the messengers.

    Charlemagne read the text message in his hand, raised his head and said to Carrick who came to deliver the letter, "Thanks for your hard work, we will find a way to remove the barrier as soon as possible. Please wait in front of the gate for a while."

    "yes."

    Sending Carrick away, Charlemagne turned his head to look at Jaina, Hamuul and others in the headquarters.

    "Everyone, we have been searching around the city wall of the Gate of Fear for several days. Have you found a way to remove the enchantment?"

    Braumux spread his hands and said, "Facing the attack of natural disasters, we almost turned over the entire city wall from the inside to the outside, and we probably figured out a problem."

    "The ce that supplies energy to the enchantment of this gate is not near the city wall. After research by Jaina and I, it should be part of the energy provided by the Dark Cathedral and Marekaris respectively."

    Hamuel asked in the characteristic tauren voice, "That is to say...these two fortresses must be conquered first if you want to open the barrier?"

    Jaina nodded helplessly and said, "Although there are some differences from the original n, it seems that we can only capture these two fortresses that defend the Icecrown Fortress."

    Mograine interjected and added, "After my scouts'' investigation, fortunately, due to the early appearance of the dragons, the troops in these two fortresses were greatly reduced, and Arthas transferred arge number of them into Icecrown Fortress. I don''t have much hope for the perimeter defense anymore."

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne touched his chin, pondered for a while and said, "In this case, let''s start to capture these two fortresses immediately."

    As he spoke, he turned his head and said to Krasus, who had turned into a mortal form, and Isarios, who lookedzy, "Two, please trouble the dragon army to clean up the undead on the periphery of the two fortresses and the walls of Icecrown Fortress from the air. After a while, the sworn army will rush directly into the fortress after clearing the periphery."

    Krasus nodded with a smile, "No problem, the final battle is finally approaching, let us also contribute."

    Isariosyzily on the wooden table in front of him, and murmured in a hazy voice, "Hurry up and finish the game, I want to go back to the Emerald Dreand and have a good sleep..."

    Krasus''s face with a refined smile twitched visibly, and then Charlemagne and the others saw Isarios jump up with an "ow" and red at the innocent Krasus beside him.

    "Why are you stepping on my foot!"

    "Hehe, what are you talking about?"

    "Ahem..."

    Charlemagne hastily interrupted the quarrel between the two, "In short... we need to remove thest defensive force of the Lich King outside Icecrown Citadel, and... we need to do it as soon as possible."

    Looking at the gloomy sky outside the tent, Charlemagne said with some concern, "If we can''t attack Icecrown Fortress before the blizzard arrives, our soldiers will be directly exposed to the severe cold of tens of degrees below zero in Icecrown cier."

    Charlemagne asked the veteran driver Thassarian before that Icecrown cier will enter winter every year inte September, and it will enter the coldest season between November and February next year.

    Once a blizzard urs, this permafrost cier will drop to around minus 60 degrees at most.

    For the undead, the temperature doesn''t matter, but the severe cold can make them use less preservatives.

    But the living are different. Even the cold-resistant yak people cannotpletely resist the extreme weather like natural disasters. At most, they can survive for a while with the thick fur on their bodies.

    The top priority is that Charlemagne and the others must break into the interior of Icecrown Fortress before theing blizzard blows, otherwise those who upy the right time and ce will be an army of natural disaster undead waiting for work.

    Since the dragon n cleared the way ahead, Charlemagne sent all the more than 10,000 troops he pledged to the Dark Cathedral, and the open-air Marekaris was handed over to the dragon n. Both sides will take the two ice crowns as quickly as possible. Thest stronghold beyond the fortress.

    The movement of the oath was seen by Alsace through the gargoyles hovering in the sky, and he took back most of the troops still left outside to the Dark Cathedral to prevent these undead natural disasters from being directly attacked by the dragon army.

    From Ner''zhul''s residual memory, Arthas saw the scene where the Icecrown Citadel was wiped out by the dragon n. He didn''t want his precious troops to be easily wiped out by theserge lizards. At least he had to give the oath Do some damage.

    When the oathed generals led the army to set off, the Dragon n used their dragon breath to kill all the natural disaster undead who retreated slowly. At the same time, they firmly held the air supremacy in their hands with their strong strength.

    Alsace''s gargoyles are like toys in front of the dragons, but he still sent arge number of gargoyles without hesitation to dy the speed of the dragon army.

    As Kel''Thuzad said, Alsace has already begun to prepare for the worst of the Northern Expedition.

    Once the coalition forces break into Icecrown Fortress, gargoyles, which are useless stone structures other than flying, will not be of much use to defense. It is better to let them y some role in the final external air battle.

 Chapter 713: Disagreement in Icecrown Citadel

    Chapter 713 Disagreement in Icecrown Citadel

    When the Dragon n seized the air supremacy and began to attack Marekaris, Charlemagne rode Eragon to carefully inspect the Icecrown Fortress.

    Compared to thest time Illidan attacked, today''s Icecrown Fortress is much better than before in terms of defensive strength and aesthetics.

    The entire fortress is clearly divided into several floors, and a solid gate stands at the end of the main entrance steps on the second floor. At this time, the gate embossed with skulls is still tightly closed.

    The side gates are guarded by arge number of undead, and due to the structure of the castle, most of these side gates are protected by multiyered walls, so it is difficult for the dragon army tounch air strikes on these ces.

    Except for the open-air Frozen Throne on the highest floor, which is shrouded in a blue-purple barrier, the entire fortress made of Saronite seems to be very strong, and it is obviously unrealistic to prate it from the outside.

    Riding on Eragon''s back, Charlemagne saw Alsace in a concave shape inside through the translucent barrier from a distance.

    I don¡¯t know if his **** is really glued to the throne. Charlemagne walked around the Frozen Throne several times without seeing him move.

    Tried to attack the barrier, but as expected, it didn''t move at all. Although the barrier covering the Frozen Throne is unknown, it seems that it cannot be easily broken by external attacks.

    What the Lich King meant was that the attacking troops could only attack step by step from the inside of the tightly guarded fortress, and wait for their men to rx in this throne hall after their men had exhausted most of the strength and stamina of the attacking troops... It should have been like this of.

    Charlemagne looked at Alsace who was sitting on the throne and posing, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    "Alsace, do you think I will act ording to the script you set? Just wait, I will definitely give you a big surprise."

    With the fall of the Dark Cathedral and the evil castle of Marekaris, the protective barrier of Coresa, the Gate of Fear, finally disappearedpletely.

    The ancient oath opened the already captured gate from the inside, and nearly 100,000 troops from the Alliance and Horde poured into the Court of Bones from outside the gate.

    The meeting of the three parties in front of Icecrown Citadel means that most of the natural disaster forces of Icecrown cier have been sessfully eradicated.

    In addition to the adventurers who are still looking for treasures that may not exist in Ymirheim, the solid defense line that the two generations of Lich Kings have worked so hard to build has beenpletely prated.

    The three forces once again gathered together to hold thest joint military meeting of the Northern Expedition... In fact, the content of this meeting was already very simple. It was nothing more than breaking through the main entrance and suppressing the multiple side doors of Icecrown Fortress one by one, so as to break into the inside of the fortress from all aspects.

    Due to the rtively small number of troops on his side, Charlemagne proposed to suppress the side entrances from the ancient oath, and the Alliance and the Horde would join forces to attack directly from the main entrance.

    Although the two sides were very dissatisfied with the need to cooperate, Varian, Daelin, Garrosh and the others barely maintained restraint in the face of the enemy, and agreed to Charlemagne''s suggestion.

    At the beginning of December 27 at the Dark Portal, just as Charlemagne expected, when the coalition forces destroyed the main entrance of Icecrown Fortress through the joint bombardment of Skyfire and Skybreaker and entered the interior, a violent snowstorm began on this perpetually frozen cier. blow up.

    Outside a side door on the east side of the third floor of Icecrown Fortress, Thassarian looked at the weather outside and probably made a prediction.

    "ording to previous years'' experience, this snowstorm shouldst for about half a month."

    "It doesn''t matter to us undead, but in this extreme climate, the supply of the living will be very difficult, and the air force except for the dragon is almostpletely scrapped. Fortunately, we attacked the interior before the blizzard came, otherwise it would be very difficult. I am afraid that this war will be difficult to fight.¡±

    Hamuir smoothed the long braid of his chin, and said with a smile, "Sure enough, Alsace''s persistence is to wait for this blizzard toe, but unfortunately the n can''t keep up with the change, he probably didn''t expect us to march so fast, right? "

    Charlemagne reminded everyone of their optimism, "Don''t be careless, you have also heard what Thassarian said just now. It will be very difficult for us to obtain supplies from the rear within half a month."

    "Alsace should take this opportunity to let his armyunch a fierce attack, trying to defeat our army while the blizzardsts. As soon as the blizzard passes, he willpletely lose all hope."

    Jaina looked at Garrosh and the wolf king Jean, who were charging on the first floor, "Now we can only watch the performance of the Alliance and the Horde. I don''t know what actions they will take?"

    "It''s not hard to guess."

    Charlemagne moved his fingers that were stiff from the cold, rubbed Mr. Bigworth who was curled up in a ball on his chest, and said, "With Garrosh leading the charge, the Horde will inevitably choose a forceful way. In the past half a month, the army of natural disasters will be defeated by attacking and attacking."

    "After all, they have long been ustomed to living in a situation of insufficient food supplies. Breaking this situation early can bring the final victory of the war one step earlier."

    "The more secure alliance should choose to go step by step and fight steadily, trying to persist through the defensive posture for half a month, and then break through Alsace''s defense line in one go after the supply line is unblocked."

    Barre was taken aback, scratched his head and asked, "Then doesn''t this mean that the strategic thinking of the two sides in coordinated operations is not unified? Will this..."

    Charlemagne shrugged, "There will inevitably be differences and part ways. Alsace is not a fool. He will seize this opportunity to attack the Horde first. As long as the threat of the Horde can be eliminated first, the Alliance may not be alone."

    Jianna looked at Charlemagne with a weird expression and asked, "You don''t stop it if you know it? Do you have any crooked ideas?"

    "What is a crooked idea..."

    Charlemagne scratched his face in embarrassment. Seeing that everyone present was staring at him, he could only raise his hands in surrender and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you."

    "I''m nning to¡­"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Charlemagne said, the alliance and the tribe had a huge difference in the strength of the attack. The two sides had a big fight and finally chose to split up.

    The alliance chose to slow down the attack tempo for the time being, and wait for the blizzard to pass beforeunching a general attack.

    However, the tribe directlyunched a fierce attack under the instigation of the internal radical mainbat faction. The original coordinatedbat front of the coalition forces was torn apart, and the alliance and the tribe fought separately again.

    The upper floor of Icecrown Citadel, the Frozen Throne, the Lich King Arthas saw this scene through the eyes of the undead, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face under the helmet of domination.

    "Sure enough...these living people still have all kinds of conflicts and distractions even when they face foreign enemies. Only the Scourge, which is the undead, can be twisted into a rope under my unity."

    Atst Arthas stood up from his throne and shouted to the kneeling crowd below, "Bronjam, Tyrannus, Falric, and Marwyn, lead the Scourge to attack , target... tribe!"

    "Remember, follow my instructions, and victory will belong to the Scourge!"

    "Your will, great Lich King!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 714: Furious Goel

    Chapter 714 Furious Goel

    The Icecrown Citadel in this timeline does not have as strong individualbat power as in the original history, such as the death knight Saurfang, the blood queen Lanna''thel, the blood prince council and Sindragosa, and the captured green dragon Valiseri Ya and the like don''t exist.

    In order to shrink the defensive power, Alsace recalled all the generals who had been guarding the Soul Furnace and the Reflection Hall to the Icecrown Citadel, including his most important guard captains Farric and Marwyn.

    Alsace¡¯s n is very simple. Use the discord between the Alliance and the Horde to defeat them one by one. Although the Alliance and the Horde have arge number of Northern Expeditions, it is pure nonsense to rely on either party to defeat the Scourge.

    Under the instigation of Garrosh and other Mag''har orcs, Go''el had no choice but to lead the tribe all the way into the upper area of ??the core of Icecrown Citadel.

    The great chief was very puzzled about the smoothness of this journey. Logically speaking, the natural disaster should have more than thisbat power.

    Sure enough, as soon as they entered the upper area, the tribe''s army was immediately attacked by natural disasters.

    Tyrannus and Bronyam, who had been beaten to the ground before, turned around and showed apletely different powerfulbat power from before.

    The Warsong vanguard army led by Garrosh was unprepared and caught off guard by the elite troops of the Scourge. If Garrosh and Za hadn''t blocked the two senior generals of the Scourge, the entire vanguard army might have beenpletely defeated. .

    Misfortunes nevere singly, the shaman, which is the main spell output of the tribe, has now been greatly weakened. Except for the water element, which is mainly used for healing, and the wind element, which has a more prominent auxiliary role, the earth element and fire element havepletely lost their response.

    Guil, the most powerful shaman of the tribe, felt a little powerless, let alone the others.

    The tribe¡¯s forward momentum was stopped by the crazy offensive of natural disasters. Goyle ordered to temporarily build a defensive position at the entrance of the upper area of ????Icecrown Fortress.

    However, the tribescking logistical supplies not only built very weak fortifications, but their food supplies became more and more tight because they could not attack for a long time. The atmosphere in the camp was getting worse and worse in the past two days, and everyone felt a bad premonition.

    "Humph~"

    The Frozen Throne, Alsace, who had been watching the screen the whole time, let out a deep and cruelugh, "You fool, just like your father."

    Arthas obtained all the memories of the old shaman when he fused Ner''zhul, so he naturally knew the rtionship between Garrosh and Grom clearly.

    This son of the so-called "Hero of the Horde" is as deceitful as Grom, who will get carried away if given a sweet treat.

    "Now... you havepletely fallen into my hands. As long as you can swallow the main force of the Horde into my Scourge Legion, the day when Azeroth will be ruled by the Legion of the Dead will be very close!"

    Alsace had been in touch with the Helm of Domination before, giving orders to Bronyam and Tyrannus throughout the process.

    In order to cut off the final link between the tribe and the alliance, he deliberately gave up the alliance that was still stationed at the lower level of the fortress, and showed the enemy that he was weak, so that the tribe rushed all the way to the upper area with the strongest defense of the Icecrown Fortress.

    Without the support of the alliance, this tribal army of more than 40,000 people will bepletely eaten by him sooner orter. Not only will the Azeroth coalition army lose a main force, but his natural disaster army will also receive the most powerful support .

    In the tribal camp, Goyle thought for a while with a sad face, and finally sighed and said, "Send someone to the Alliance for help..."

    "no!"

    Before Goel finished the second half of his sentence, Garrosh was the first to jump to express his objection.

    "Even if we die here, we can''t be ashamed to pray for the alliance''s charity. We are the invincible department..."

    "Shut up!"

    Go''el red at Garrosh for a rare asion. He suddenly stood up and pointed the Doom Hammer in his hand at the bewildered Garrosh and said angrily, "Do you know what you''re talking about? For your own cheap self-esteem, you Actually nning to abandon allrades who fought side by side?!"

    "Do you know what happens when we die? Return to the embrace of our ancestors?"

    "Bah!"

    Go''el put down his usual elegance, and spat vulgarly to the ground. With his red eyes, he picked up the flustered Garrosh with one hand and shouted, "No! We will be under the influence of the Lich King''s evil spell. Always obey his orders, and there will be no peace forever!"

    "Boom!"

    Go''el stretched out his hand and threw Garrosh away forcefully, looking disappointedly at the warsong chief who was lying on the ground, "You have to think about it calmly! If you continue to disregard the interests of the tribe for personal gains and losses, I will never put I entrust you with the position of great chief, even if the orcs have civil strife!"

    After hearing Go''el''s words, even Za and the Mag''har orcs who had always supported Garrosh stopped talking.

    For traditional orcs, returning to the arms of their ancestors after death is the best hope in their hearts.

    But if they really die in the Icecrown Citadel... as the chief said, their souls will be enved by the Lich King forever, and they will never have the chance to return to their ancestors.

    Go''el ignored Garrosh, who was lying on the ground with a dazed face, and turned around to issue an order to a troll scout, telling him to go back to the lower floor immediately and ask for the alliance''s support.

    However, Goel, who had made a difficult decision, didn''t know that the troll scout walked out of the upper hall with his front foot, and was killed by a death knight riding an undead griffin that Alsace had arranged in advance.

    "Hehe... Want to ask for help? How can it be so easy, you can rest assured and prepare to be my ves."

    A few months ago, Alsace had had enough of endless bad news. At this moment, he finally saw the dawn of victory in the counterattack, and a smug smile appeared on his face shrouded in the helmet of domination.

    "Step up the attack! We must destroy the main force of the tribe before the blizzard subsides, we... wait!"

    Alsace suddenly stopped when he was issuing orders to his generals in his mind. He got up from the throne in surprise, opened his mouth wide, and looked at the distant sky through the translucent protective barrier.

    Dense ck spots gradually appeared from the southeast sky. As these ck spots approached, Alsace''s face became more and more serious.

    "The Dragon Legion...why did it appear from that direction, didn''t they just stationed at the gate of Icecrown Citadel?"

    The giant dragon that got closer could finally see some details. In addition to the red and green dragon legions that existed before, even the blue dragons that were supposed to be stationed in Coldarra were also mixed in a small amount, and there were even a small number of yellow dragons. bronze dragon.

    Arthas instinctively felt something was wrong, because he felt... those giant dragons seemed to be flying straight towards his Frozen Throne.

 Chapter 715: your frostmourne is female

    Chapter 715 Your Frostmourne is female

    Of course, these giant dragons did not spontaneously travel to Icecrown cier. Charlemagne, riding on Onyxia''s back, used constant temperature magic and a small barrier to iste the wind and snow, and looked at the ice still shrouded in the barrier in the distance The throne showed a mocking smile.

    "Hehe, Alsace, you seem to be very confident in the enchantment you built, let me help you do an extreme stress test."

    There is an old saying that is good, if you are not a family, you will not enter a family.

    Ner''zhul and Alsace have many simrities, coupled with some international environmental factors, Ner''zhul finally chose the once brilliant Lordaeron prince as the fusion target.

    Ner''zhul''s character has been analyzed a long time ago. He is cowardly, can''t figure out his position at critical moments, and is still a second-year-old.

    The Frozen Throne that this guy built was exposed on the highest point of the Icecrown cier. I don¡¯t know if it was to satisfy his immobile vision of overlooking the world. The reason why he was bombarded by Illidan with the Eye of Sargeras before was also because of this open air inside.

    Charlemagne originally thought that Alsace wouldpletely solve this problem after rebuilding the Icecrown Fortress, but it turns out that Alsace also has this weird habit of secondary school.

    Obviously the other core areas of Icecrown Citadel are tightly sealed by the solid Saronite outer wall, but the most important area of ??the Frozen Throne is still exposed to the air.

    Perhaps Arthas was very satisfied with this open skylight when he inherited Ner''zhul''s memory, and would stand on the edge of the tform from time to time to enjoy the pleasure of looking down on all beings, but undoubtedly... this mentally handicapped design prevented Charlemagne from ying tower climbing games Opportunity to flip the table directly.

    He had already expected Alsace''s n. The tribe''s desperation was also in his n. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the death of more orcs who are getting more and more restless. As for the resurrected corpses... can you get out of the ice crown? Bastion counts me as loser.

    In order to let Alsace rx his vignce, Charlemagne deliberately asked the tribe to charge forward, so that Alsace ignored the oath movement that had been keeping a low profile...Anyway, the onught was Garrosh''s own will, and he deserved it.

    The dragon army brought by Charlemagne this time is not the group of Krasus. At this moment, Krasus and the bored Isarios are still guarding the exits of Icecrown Fortress with their dragons. The key point is that once the undeade out, immediately send the purification fire.

    This new dragon army is led by three dragon kings and a dragon queen, plus Onyxia, a quasi-dragon king himself, including Alexstrasza, Ysera, Malygos and Noz. Dom stays behind Soli Dommi in the Caverns of Time.

    On the side of the blue dragons, apart from Arygos, Kalecgos, and Stegosa who stayed at the Nexus, they also included Senegos, Saragosa, Alegos, Athoregus, Sapphiron, Harleen and other elite blue dragons were all dispatched.

    Solidormi only left a minimum of bronze dragons in the Cavern of Time, and almost led all the remaining bronze dragons out... After all, she still has something to ask Charlemagne.

    The red dragon also dispatched corebat forces such as Tarani Strasz, Kerestrasz, and Vstrasz. The green dragon princess Melinthra, who was lost in Ahn''Qiraj, also led the team under the leadership of her parents. Arge group of small partners joined the big team.

    "No no no no!"

    Even if Alsace is called the second idiot, seeing the scene in front of him, no matter how stupid he is, he will know that the other party is not kind.

    He hurriedly dragged the heavy te armor towards the built-in teleportation equipment of Icecrown Citadel, and was full of humiliation, intending to leave the Frozen Throne and temporarily take refuge inside the fortress.

    Unfortunately...toote.

    Under the blessing of the group time eleration spell suddenly cast by the bronze dragons such as Solidomi, the dragon army seemed to break through the time limit suddenly, and flew over the barrier of the Frozen Throne across a distance of two kilometers in just one second.

    The number of gargoyles staying above the Icecrown Citadel is already very small, and they have not been able to stop the dragon army at all.

    Charlemagne patted the dragon horn of the ck dragon princess under him, "Ani! Spray me hard!"

    "hold head high!"

    As Onyxia''s shadow mes erupted first, Alexstrasza, Ysera, Soridomy, and Malygos sessively highlighted the four-color dragon''s breath, and their dragon army followed suit .

    "No!"

    Under Alsace''s desperate gaze, the enchantment he was proud of before was instantly overloaded as if it were made of paper, and the sound of breaking the enchantment seemed to pass into his decayed ears, followed by The colorful breaths of dragons of various colors.

    At thest moment, Arthas instinctively held Frostmourne in front of him, and the crazily gushing power of frost mixed with therge amount of souls absorbed by Frostmourne built a small blue-purple barrier.

    By the time the giant dragons breathed away, the t tform of the throne had be full of potholes, and the throne made of perpetually frozen ice had been melted by Alexstrasza''s mes of life.

    Alsace, who was half kneeling on the ground, had already taken off the handsome te armor he was wearing because of the high temperature.

    Alsace with death-grey skin and bare upper body,bined with the helmet of dominion still on his head, looks... very funny.

    "Hehe~"

    Charlemagne jumped off Onyxia, stood in front of Alsace who was covered in scars, and said with a smile, "Do you like the big gift I gave you? You can actually block the joint breath just now. Praise for now." Here you go, the second idiot prince."

    Arthas tried his best to stand up with Frostmourne, and squeezed out a name from between his teeth, "Charlemagne Theron!"

    "Yes, that''s right, it''s me, I can hear you without shouting so loudly."

    Charlemagne reached out his hand to pick his ear, flicked the non-existent earwax in the direction of Alsace, and shrugged under the eyes of the second-generation Lich King who seemed to be breathing fire.

    "Don''t stare at me like that? You see, it''s thanks to my acquiescence that you were able to happily entrap the tribe before you died...Although I also want to thank Garrosh for his cooperation, it still gives you onest good memory. Right? You should actually thank me."

    "How dare you...do that, humiliate me!"

    Alsace pointed the Frostmourne in his hand at Charlemagne angrily. This ssic CG actionbined with his unssic attire made Charlemagne couldn''t help but burst outughing.

    "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''tugh at your strength, I just...ughed at you for not forgetting to pretend to be aggressive at critical times. No wonder you turned the most critical Frozen Throne into an open-air design. If you die, you can''t me others."

    Charlemagne took out a long sword exuding orange-red fire from his backpack with a yful smile. The familiar shape made Alsace''s eyes widened behind the helmet of domination.

    "Impossible! That sword, could it be..."

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows, "It seems that you have understood."

    Raising the fire-type one-handed magic sword in his hand, Charlemagne said loudly like singing a hymn, "That''s right! This joy of fire was originally an artifact that was paired with your Frostmourne, but yours is Female, mine is male."

    Alsace: "¡­"

 Chapter 716: There is only darkness in front of my eyes

    Chapter 716 There is only darkness in front of my eyes

    Fortunately, Alsace didn''t need to breathe, otherwise he would have been unable to lift it up in one breath just now.

    Even so, he still had an urge to vomit blood at this time, and the seriously injured Lich King raised Frostmourne and shed at Charlemagne with a frantic face.

    "That''s not what I want to ask! How dare you humiliate me, my Frostmourne!"

    "ng!"

    Charlemagne unhurriedly held Alsace''s magic sword with the joy of fire, shrugged and said to the trembling Lich King, "Don''t be angry, I was just joking, besides the shape of this sword It''s not designed by me, I want toin to Azadas, King of Forging."

    "Oh, by the way, he is the guardian of the titans. 90% of you can''t beat Azadas who has regained all his power and is stationed in the forging temple..."

    Azadas used the furnace in Ulduar to forge artifacts for Charlemagne and others, and now he has returned to his garrison temple after the earth spirits re-ignited the furnace of the forging temple.

    Next, he will wholeheartedly create a new body for Tyr ording to the blueprint that Mimiron just drew. If anyone dares to disturb him during this process... the consequences will be very serious.

    The furious Alsace ignored Charlemagne''s words at all. He summoned ghouls and used the dark pact to absorb the life force from these poor guys. Only then did the Lich King''s body get better. With a long sword, he started chasing and killing Charlemagne.

    Being cautious, Alsace didn''t dare to use all his strength to attack, and part of his attention was always left on therge group of dragons floating by pping their wings outside the tform.

    But in fact... Led by Onyxia and Malygos, the dragons almost turned back to their original form and took out their melon seeds to watch the show.

    Malygos also approached Senegos with a thief-like face and "whispered" and asked, "Old man, how long do you think Alsace canst under Charlemagne?"

    Senegos rolled his eyes, "Old lunatic, why can''t Charlemagnest long under Alsace? Can''t you see the difference in their strength?"

    Charlemagne has now entered the mid-level demigod, but there is still a gappared with Alsace, who is a high-level demigod...Although the second idiot has received the initiation of Dafa.

    "snort!"

    Onyxia heard the "whispering" of the two dragons "whispering" and couldn''t help snorting, "Master will never lose! Alsace was hit hard by the dragon''s breath before, and now it is only because of the absorption of the dragon''s breath just now." The vitality of life is just lingering."

    In fact, as Onyxia said, there is no situation in the real world where eating a ghoul immediately fills up with blood. Although Arthas temporarily suppressed the injury with the life force he sucked, it is time-limited after all. .

    Facing Charlemagne, who had a slipperybat style, the Lordaeron court swordsmanship that Alsace had learned was extremely rigid, and he couldn''t touch a hair of his opponent even when he shed left and right.

    "enough!"

    Alsace took a step back, endured the pain all over his body and held up Frostmourne, and a powerful soul power was brewed from this magic sword to cover the entire tform.

    "Ants! Feel the anger of Frostmourne, thousands of wraiths will tear you to pieces!"

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed,''I''m waiting for you to pose like this! ''

    "Blink!"

    Before Alsace''s magic sword had time to capture the enemy''s figure, Charlemagne had already used the sh technique to avoid the direct attack of Frostmourne''s soul power and came behind Alsace who was charging.

    "What?!"

    Alsace, who had no time to turn his head, could only watch Charlemagne leaping high, and the joy of fire that made him extremely unhappy shed heavily on the de of Frostmourne.

    "Ding!"

    With a crisp sound, the magic sword that absorbed the souls of countless innocents was chopped off by the joy of fire, and arge number of souls gushed out of the sword uncontrobly.

    Perhaps out of the idea of ??revenge, these screaming souls surrounded Alsace in the middle. Regardless of the dissipation of their own spirit bodies, they would rather eat Alsace with only one head left.

    Alsace, who was forced to hang in the air, cried out in pain, "Ugh! Ah! No, this is impossible! My undead empire..."

    At this time, a shimmering, white-haired old human soul wearing a crown appeared in front of Alsace. It was the old King Terenas of Lordaeron whom Charlemagne had met several times before.

    Terenas couldn''t bear to look at Alsace who was howling in mid-air, and sighed softly, "The kingship has no eternity, and it is time to end, my son."

    Then Terenas turned his head to look at the surrounding people eating melons, and fixed his eyes on Charlemagne, "Duke Theron... he should be called the Regent now."

    "Alsace has brought a lot of trouble to this world, but as his father, I am deeply ashamed that he failed to educate his children well."

    Terenas took ast look at Alsace with a distorted expression and said, "I beg you, let my child be freed from the pain, and may he find peace in eternal death."

    Charlemagne sighed softly. Although he was dissatisfied with the King of Lordaeron before, he was dead, and he nodded in agreement to Terenas''st request.

    More and more souls spilled out from Frostmourne, and Arthas, who suffered from the bacsh of terror, became more and more painful. He let out an inhuman howl, and he spontaneously took off the Helm of Dominion from his head and threw it away. On the ground, he was holding his head and writhing crazily at the moment.

    Charlemagne opened a portal with a wave of his hand, and a beautiful woman with red roses on her head and ck wavy curly hair walked out of the door. Seeing the tragedy of Alsace, she immediately opened her mouth.

    Charlemagne nodded slightly and said, "Miss Crowley, ording to our agreement, pleasee and see him off for thest time."

    After all, she is a female man, Lorna. After the initial shock and heartache, this sonorous rose gently wiped the tears seeping from the corners of her eyes, and regained her firm look on her face.

    "Thanks."

    "Crack!"

    Loading the exquisite mechanical sniper rifle in her hand, Lorna pointed the muzzle at Alsace''s head in mid-air. Terenas looked at the woman in front of him with satisfaction, and took a step back at the same time as Uther, who was in the form of a soul. Thest moment was given over to the two children.

    Lorna''s eyes flickered for a moment, and she murmured, "Alsace... I once said that if I can''t wake you up, I will personally bring you back to a peaceful death. Now... it''s time."

    "click"

    Lorna took out a small box from her arms and threw it on the ground. Inside the box was a heart that had stopped beating and had a ckened surface.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, ''Eh... Could this be the heart that Alsace discarded? Fortunately, she was able to find it... She is really persistent. ''

    As if knowing that hisst moment was approaching, Alsace briefly recovered from the endless soul pain, he turned his head and looked at Terenas and Uther who looked at him sadly, and finally He fixed his gaze on Lorna.

    The fallen prince showed a gentle smile on his face, "Ah...my dear Miss Rose, are you the one who came to see me off in the end?"

    "Woo..."

    Lorna couldn''t help but cover her mouth with her left hand when she heard this name, the right hand holding the gun trembled slightly, and tears welled up from the corners of her eyes again.

    She took several deep breaths before she calmed down, and said in a trembling voice, "Yes, my prince, I will fulfill my promise. I am sorry that I cannot bring you back to the light."

    "Bright, heh..."

    The soul fire in Alsace''s eyes gradually dissipated, and he looked at Lorna firmly and said with aplicated tone when his eyes regained rity, "In front of me, there is only... a piece of darkness."

    "boom!"

 Chapter 717: Helm of Domination? Why am I hacking this thing?

    Chapter 717 Helmet of Domination? Why am I hacking this thing?

    With Lorna''s tearfulst shot, the reign of the Lich King Arthas came to an end.

    Several high-ranking Scourge generals, including Farric, who wereunching a final onught against the powerless tribe in the upper area of ??Icecrown Citadel, suddenly froze at the same time. At the same time, all the undead under theirmand stopped their movements.

    Garrosh, who was covered in scars all over his body, felt the threat of death for the first time. Taking advantage of the undead''s unresponsiveness, he hastily dragged his exhausted body back a big step, with blood roaring across his chest, panting heavily and vigntly. Look at these undead of natural disasters who behave strangely.

    "What''s going on? Why did they stop all of a sudden?"

    The tribal chiefs Gouel and Wojin and other leaders also stood ready to face these undead who had stopped for a while. Under themand of the great chief, all the tribal fighters on the front line retreated more than ten meters, keeping vignce and taking this opportunity to take a breather.

    Soul fire shed in Ss'' eyes, and he raised his head in disbelief towards the direction of the Frozen Throne above his head, "Could it be..."

    Guyle cooperated with Wojin to treat the injured tribal soldiers, and turned his head to Ss solemnly and asked, "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?"

    "Hmm... I have a guess, but I''m not sure yet, it''s too unbelievable after all."

    Ss hesitated and said, "These low-intelligence undead from natural disasters seem to have lost theirmand tower suddenly, but the senior generals of natural disasters in front of them are obviously still alive, that is to say..."

    After understanding what Ss meant, Goel said in disbelief, "You mean...the Lich King is dead?"

    "This is the only possibility, although I don''t understand who and how did it."

    A gleam shed in Vol''jin''s eyes. The wise troll leader continued to provide treatment for the soldiers, and said with some uncertainty on his mouth, "Do you think it was the work of the regent of Quel''Ths?" ?¡±

    There is no definite answer to this question for the time being. At this time, senior generals such as Marwyn and Bronham finally recovered from the shock of losing the Lich King. At the same time...they regained their lost free will .

    "Ding!"

    The weapon in Marwyn''s hand hung down and hit the ground immediately. He recalled the killings he had caused by following the fallen prince all these years.

    Marwyn and Farric are the guard leaders who grew up with Alsace since he was a teenager, but this does not mean that they will agree with Alsace''s dark and inhuman cruel behavior from the bottom of their hearts.

    These two captains of the guards had been given maximum soul restraint by Alsace using the Helm of Domination before, and their self-will was even inferior to some lower-level undead. Now after they broke free, they seemed a little at a loss for a while.

    But Bronyamu and Tyrannus appeared to be more calm. Both of them were evil people who joined the Cult of the Cursed God voluntarily in the early days in search of powerful power and eternal life.

    They quickly came to their senses and allowed the uncontrolled undead to continue to attack the tribe, but secretly they retreated quietly, nning to take the opportunity to slip away.

    For these two unscrupulous guys, the death of the Lich King is nothing more than changing their masters. The Old God who tempted them before is good, and maybe the next step is to be a member of the Twilight''s Hammer.

    Yet¡­they had no chance of escape.

    "Crack!"

    Falrick and Marvin took advantage of their eyeballs to turn around and didn''t pay enough attention to their side. One left and one right raised their swords and chopped off their heads. When the two big heads fell to the ground, they still maintained a state of astonishment. expression.

    "Why¡­"

    After killing two ex-colleagues who were about to run away, Marvin and Farric didn''t look happy at all.

    Falric smiled wryly and said to Marvin, "What are your ns next? Do you n to stay in the Scourge?"

    Marvin shook his head resolutely, "Don''t be kidding, now that our will has been released, you should also know how many wrong things we have done before, and I will never help the evildoers again!"

    "But have you ever thought about it? Where should we sinners with the blood of innocent people go, even if we want to atone for our sins... who would ept us?"

    Fariq''s words made Marvin''s eyes a little dazed, "I don''t know, anyway... just take one step at a time."

    He turned his head and looked at the undead beside him who had lost control and started to attack indiscriminately, "Let''s leave here first, without the restraint of the Lich King, these undead can no longer be controlled, they will only attack all the people around them irrationally moving objects."

    As Fariq and Marwyn, who retreated quietly, said, at this time Goel and other leaders also looked at the undead of natural disasters who started to kill each other with inexplicable faces.

    Vol''jin was the first toe back to his senses, he looked up and said, "It seems that Ss''s guess is correct, there must be something wrong with the Lich King, now these undead havepletely lost control, let''s take the opportunity to get out first Bar."

    ording to Vol''jin''s suggestion, the leaders such as Goyle and Ss hastily gathered their troops, and left the chaotic battlefield with vignce.

    At the same time, the alliance who had been staying in the lower level of Icecrown Fortress also felt something strange. Following the strong vibration from the entire fortress just now, the upper level of the fortress, which could still hear the shouts of killing, seemed to suddenly quiet down.

    Varian asked Calia beside him in surprise, "What''s going on? Are those tribes wiped out by natural disasters?"

    Dai Lin snorted softly and said, "Although I also hope that this happens, but... those wild beasts may not be wiped out so easily. I''m afraid there is something wrong with the upper floors. Didn''t Miss Crowley be picked up suddenly by a portal just now?" ?"

    Darius looked worried, ''Lorna... don''t let anything happen to you. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Throne tform, amidst the wind and snow, Uther was the first to wave goodbye to Charlemagne with a relieved smile, and then he turned into a burst of golden light and dissipated between heaven and earth.

    And Terenas walked slowly past Rona, who was holding Alsace and sitting on the ground in a daze, and came to Charlemagne and said, "Regent, what are you going to do next? Natural disasters that are out of the master''s control will be extremely violent. There has to be a way to solve their problems.¡±

    Under the gaze of arge number of dragons that had turned back into human form on the edge of the tform, Charlemagne bent down and picked up the Helm of Domination that Alsace had just discarded from the ground.

    After pondering for a moment, Charlemagne threw this artifact capable of controlling all undead high into the sky, and the joy of fire in his hand suddenly gushed out extremely high heat.

    "Ding!"

    With a crisp sound, the Helmet of Domination was split in half by Charlemagne''s divine weapon, and then he continued to swing the divine sword in his hand until it was chopped into pieces that could not be glued together.

    "Hoo..."

    Heaving a sigh of relief, Charlemagne carried the joy of fire dissipated by the mes on his shoulders and said to Terenas with ease, "It goes without saying, of course they are all buried in this gloomy fortress. "

    Thank you book friend "Original Power" for your support.

 Chapter 718: Sunken Icecrown Citadel

    Chapter 718 The Sunken Icecrown Fortress

    As mentioned before, Charlemagne has no idea about the Helm of Dominion at all, nor does he intend to obey the rule that there must be a Lich King.

    Now in Northrend, apart from thest group of undead from natural disasters that are still rtively concentrated in Icecrown Citadel, other areas have basically eliminated the undead from natural disasters under the efforts of various forces for nearly a year.

    As long as the group of undead in Icecrown Citadel can be eliminated, the once invincible Scourge will bepletely destroyed, and the term Lich King will also be history.

    Terenas saw the confident smile on Charlemagne''s face and knew that the regent should have already had a way to deal with it.

    The former king of Lordaeron smiled and nodded, "That''s good, the shadow of death covering Azeroth should be gone..."

    Before meeting his daughter, Terenas, like Uther before, turned into a twilight and dissipated on the throne tform.

    Malygos, Onyxia, Ysera, and Alexstrasza had already moved to Charlemagne''s side. The four of them stared at the broken Frostmourne on the ground with him, while the dragon under theirmand It was led by Soli Domi to join Krasus and others.

    The Blue Dragon King was the first to speak to break the atmosphere of silence, "So... what should we do with this ruined magic sword?"

    Alexstrasza rested his chin in one hand and muttered, "I can feel that this sword has lost its original function of absorbing souls. Maybe...can recast its remaining part into another artifact?"

    Charlemagne nodded thoughtfully, and knelt down to collect the fragments of Frostmourne.

    "Anyway, you can''t let it be exposed here, let me keep it for now, and discuss how to deal with this magic sword that has lost its power when everything calms down."

    Ysera asked in an ethereal and gentle tone, "So, what do you n to do with therge number of undead from the Scourge remaining in Icecrown Citadel? Will you continue to send arge army in to exterminate them?"

    "No"

    After hacking the equipment, Charlemagne stood up and shook his head. "Although they have lost their masters, the undead in Icecrown Citadel are the elite of Alsace''s subordinates after all. A strong attack may cause a lot of unnecessary losses."

    Charlemagne turned his head and looked in the direction of the storm cliffs and said, "I n to go to Ulduar and let Azadas and Oni use the power of the earth to sink Icecrown Fortress into the cier."

    "The extremely cold sea water in Northrend is the greatest protection for the Icecrown Fortress that sank into the sea, but just in case, I hope that a few of you can join forces to cast a seal to prevent someone from using these undead locked inside to realize their boredom." ambition."

    Alexstrasza nodded with a smile, "No problem, the threat of natural disasters will bepletely ended here, and Northrend will finally return to calm."

    Now that the disposal of Icecrown Citadel was decided, Charlemagne immediately asked the members of the Hidden Passage to convey the news to the Alliance, Horde and Covenant Army still inside the fortress.

    The ancient oath side had been prepared for a long time, and responded to Charlemagne''s notification the fastest, and withdrew from the side doors of Icecrown Citadel in an orderly manner.

    The lower level where the alliance is located is not far from the gate. Although I feel a little embarrassed that I have been ying soy sauce for half a month, it is always a good thing to lie down and win without losing troops. Under the leadership of Supreme King Varian, they also withdrew in an orderly manner. Icecrown Citadel.

    The Horde is more painful... At least Garrosh has a look on his face right now.

    After working hard for half a month, although I have been at a disadvantage, there is hard work without credit, right? In the end, he was inexplicably beheaded by the monster regent and picked peaches.

    Go''el was not as simple-minded as Garrosh. He, Vol''jin, and Ss looked at each other with wry smiles, and then gathered their troops to prepare to withdraw from the fortress that was about to be sealed.

    "Sure enough... In the end, His Excellency the Regent took the initiative to calm the situation. I hope Garrosh will not take the initiative to offend the oath in the future, otherwise..."

    Vol''jin patted Goel''s shoulder tofort him, "Although I regret your decision to abdicate, I will still try my best to fulfill my duties. I will mercilessly oppose Garrosh''s wrong decisions in the future."

    Ss also shrugged and said, "Everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope. The destruction of the tribe will not do us any good. Although I don''t know if it will work, I will try my best to dissuade the new chief."

    Both of them are old fritters who have been leaders for many years. They are very clear about the reason why Gouyle had to abdicate. After all, it is just the trend of the times.

    The number of Mag''har orcs returning from the foreignnd has surpassed the green-skinned orcs of the original tribe. These pure-blooded orcs with a single mind look down on Goel''s "cowardly" leadership style from the bottom of their hearts. The quick-tempered Mag''har orcs need a capable The great chief who really led the rise of the tribe.

    Guyle looked at the blizzard that had subsided outside Icecrown Citadel with aplicated expression, "I hope the tribe won''t take too radical a path... Now, it''s not my tribe anymore."

    Therge base of orcs is destined to be the dominant race in the tribe. Others, such as the Forsaken, trolls, and wild boars, are just joining races and cannot shake the status of orcs.

    Once losing power among the orcs, it means losing authority in the entire tribe. In the past year, Goyle has truly experienced the sad feeling of being gradually emptied.

    Before the Frozen Throne, Lorna took ast look at her boyfriend with nostalgia,id Alsace on the tform, and returned to her father Darius through the portal opened by Charlemagne.

    ¡®Farewell, Alsace, let you sink into the sea with this castle that carries your ambition. ''

    When the armies of the three parties withdrew from Icecrown Fortress, the half-month snowstorm covering the entire Icecrown cier stopped in good time, and the warm winter sun finally broke through the clouds again, shining on the permafrost cier.

    When Azadaspleted Tyr''s body building and came from Ulduar under Charlemagne''s call, the time hade to the end of December, 27th year of the Dark Portal.

    Under the joint efforts of him and Onyxia, the thickyer of ciers below the majestic Icecrown Fortress shook violently. The fortress sank deeply into the ice below and gradually sank in Northrend. In the extremely cold sea water tens of degrees below zero in the north.

    The four dragon kings and the bronze dragon queen, Soli Domi, cast a spell together and cast a powerful sealing spell for the Icecrown Fortress that sank into the sea.

    At this point, the threat brought by the Lich King''s Scourge to Northrend and even the entire Azeroth is finallypletely over.

    But... the many changes brought about by the Allied Northern Expedition to Northrend have just begun to appear one by one.

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 719: oh! my sweet home

    Chapter 719 Oh! my sweet home

    Although Northrend still has a lot of messy follow-up work to deal with, Charlemagne has already returned to his heart at this time.

    At any rate, it is better to get rid of the Scourge before the end of this year. Charlemagne ns to go home and rest for a few days, just in time to celebrate the New Year with his rtives and friends.

    When the Alliance and the Horde withdrew back to the Borean Tundra and Howling Fjord one after another, intending to return to the Eastern Continent and Kalimdor by ship, Jaina had already opened the portal and sent the tauren under Hamuul and Barre back to their respective hometowns .

    As for the yak people, these distant rtives of the tauren who have lived in Northrend for generations have no intention of moving their nests. They also want to rebuild their homes destroyed by the undead spidermen.

    However, their chief, Dongfeng, promised to strengthen ties with other ethnic groups of the ancient oath after they settled down. Most of the time in this battle, the yak people were ying soy sauce because ofck of cooperation, which made Chief Dongfeng feel ashamed. .

    Handing Theramore''s fleet to one of his fleetmanders, Jaina took the lead inunching the portal and returned to Theramore with her personal guards.

    She hasn''t forgotten what Charlemagne said before. As the lord, she ns to return to Theramore first, take over themand from Aegwynn and prepare for defense.

    The Apocalypse Knights under Mograine voluntarily continued to sit on Icecrown cier. On the one hand, they monitored the situation of the sealed Icecrown Fortress, and on the other hand, they also wanted to clear up some remaining wandering souls in Icecrown cier.

    Speaking of this, there is another thing that surprised Charlemagne. The search operation of the Apocalypse Knights in Icecrown cier actually found two big fish.

    It was Falrick and Marwyn who retreated from Icecrown Citadel before, these two former senior generals of the natural disaster who wandered in Icecrown cier in a daze, were finally taken in by Mograine''s Apocalypse Knights.

    The two intend to stay in the Apocalypse Knights to atone for the sins theymitted many years ago. Although it is a bit self-satisfying, it can at least make their hearts that have been frozen for many years feel better.

    And Mograine also made up his mind during the in-depth conversation with the two. Afterpleting his revenge, he felt so empty that he finally found a new goal for himself and the Apocalypse Knights.

    Most of the death knights under Mograine''smand have also caused harm to their mothend and innocent people. Redemption is also something they need to do. In addition, what Charlemagne said before leaving made Mograine deeply think.

    "Who do you think created the Scourge? Ner''zhul? So who was it that tricked Ner''zhul into Azeroth to be the Lich King?"

    "The Burning Legion! As long as these demons persist and the threat of Sargeras persists, we may face a second, third, or even countless Lich Kings at any time, and perhaps even worse."

    Mograine set the tone for the next course of action of the Apocalypse Knights that day, the unchanging revenge and redemption for his past actions.

    By the way, when Charlemagne returned to Quel''Ths with Onyxia, he also brought back a special guest.

    It was Mimiron, the King of Creation who had just been able to rx for a while.

    This great inventor intends to fulfill his promise, go to Quel''Ths to see the current scientific research technology of the high elves, and exchange certain technologies if possible.

    Charlemagne can''t wait for this. Mimiron''s existence is indispensable for the future''s ambitious ns. If the rtionship between him and Quel''Ths can be improved, it will be beneficial to the future.

    After struggling in Northrend for nearly a year, although there are still many follow-up tasks that cannot bepletely dealt with, Charlemagne can finally return to his warm home and enjoy a rare quiet New Year with his beloved wife and friends.

    ...Oh, yes, and Ah Qiang.

    When he brought the excited and curious Mimiron to the Research Institute on the fifth floor of the Royal Library, Charlemagne sent the ck Dragon Princess home first under Onyxia''s reluctant gaze, while he had been missing for a long time. Came to the meeting hall of the Tower of Sunfury.

    Seeing Charlemagne suddenly walk in from the outside, Lianda and the members of the Silver Moon Council were all taken aback.

    Sean was the first toe back to his senses, and pped his hands with a yful smile on his face, jokingly said, "Look who this is, everyone wees the return of our hands-off regent."

    Charlemagne gave him a nk look, sat down on the seat representing himself and said, "Come on, it''s not like you don''t know what I''ve been up to these days."

    Li Reza asked with a straight face, "So? Has the Lich King been resolved?"

    Charlemagney on the table like a salted fish and heaved a long sigh of relief, "Ha... It''s resolved, I finally got the Northern Expedition done before the New Year... Although there is still a lot of follow-up work to be done, let me Have a peaceful new year."

    Everyone has long been ustomed to Charlemagne''sziness outside of business. Although they felt a little depressed by his decadent appearance, neither Queen Lianda nor the members of the Silvermoon Council expressed any objection to his decision.

    After all, Charlemagne has indeed spent a lot of time in Northrend in the past year, and even his new wife has not had much time to apany him. With a small amount of ancient covenant troops, he has created greater achievements in Northrend than the Alliance and the Horde.

    Just the battle of Storm Peaks and Ulduar is enough for ordinary people to brag about for a lifetime. How difficult it is for ordinary people to fight side by side with Titan Guardian.

    When Charlemagne said goodbye to the Alliance before, the old boy Bryan almost threw himself in front of Charlemagne and begged his father to bring him into Ulduar.

    ... Of course, it is impossible for Charlemagne to let him in, at least not now, who knows what this Ben Lei Kaihang, who is as famous as Zhou Zhuo, will do in Udur.

    Briefly told the situation of the Northern Expedition and the final battle of Icecrown Fortress, Charlemagne yawned and walked out of the Tower of Sunfury under the gaze of the seven speechless eyes, andunched the teleportation technique.

    Von der Lore rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "This guy is still the same, once he leaves his duties, he will look like a salty fish with no motivation."

    Xiao En threw an apple prepared by the maid into his mouth with a smile, and said vaguely, "You can be content, at least he has to charge outside to ensure the stability of Quel''Ths. Don''t be too demanding."

    Snlian also simply said the word "No one is perfect."

    "Ah, yes!"

    Rommath patted his forehead at this time, and when his colleagues looked over, he said distressedly, "I just listened to him bragging, and forgot to tell him about the queen''s marriage."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Even the most stable Likert froze, and a group of people looked at Lianda, who was acting as a mascot, in embarrassment.

    Fortunately, the queen didn''t care, and said with a chuckle, "Don''t worry, my marriage is nothingpared to what Charlemagne has done. I''ll tell him after the New Year."

    At this time, Charlemagne still didn''t know what happened in the conference hall after he left. He had already been teleported back to the courtyard of the Prince Regent''s Mansion in the aristocratic area of ??Silvermoon City.

    Under the respectful gaze of the maids, Charlemagne closed his eyes in relief, stretched out his hands, and sighed, "Finally back, my sweet home~"

 Chapter 720: Whats the difference between a person who doesnt pretend and a salted fish?

    Chapter 720 What is the difference between a person who does not pretend to be aggressive and a salted fish

    When Charlemagne returned to his office under the guidance of the maids, Alleria had already received the news.

    Sister Windrunner directly ignored Tyrande, who was also looking up at Charlemagne from a pile of documents, and threw herself into her husband''s arms with a sweet smile on her face.

    "Wee back, this Northern Expedition has worked hard for you."

    Charlemagne closed his eyes and felt Aurelia''s warm and fit body and the elegant fragrance on her body, and his impetuous mood immediately calmed down.

    "I''m back, and I can finallye back to spend a new year with you."

    The festivals in Azeroth are different from those on Earth, such as Harvest Festival, Midsummer Festival, Halloween, and Azeroth¡¯s unique Wine Festival and Winter Veil Festival.

    In the past few decades, Charlemagne would sometimes go to these festivals in his spare time, but these festivals in different worlds always made him feel that he was not very involved.

    But there is a festival that is very simr to the habits of Charlemagne''s previous life, and that is the annual New Year, which is also the most important festival for Charlemagne.

    When he returned from Northrend, it was already December 28, 27th year of the ck Gate, less than five days since the arrival of the 28th year of the ck Gate.

    As the hostess of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, Aurelia is also the wife who spends the longest time with Charlemagne. Knowing her husband''s habits, she has already started preparing for this day.

    The entire Prince Regent''s Pce has been decorated with lights and festoons. Although these arcanenterns are fundamentally different from those of Charlemagne''s previous life in principle, the effect is simr.

    Thanks to the usual freedom and ckness of the Far Travelers, the two chief and deputy leaders, Charlemagne and Alleria, don''t need to worry too much about these subordinates wandering around the world, otherwise the two of them would really consider giving up this position. .

    After all, now Aurelia spends more time as the hostess in the office of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, and Charlemagne runs wherever there is trouble.

    asionally, members of the Farstriders returned to the town of Farstrider to report to the Earl of Lor''themar, and usually they didn''t have much time to see Charlemagne.

    ... But maybe this is the style that a far traveler should have. For example, Garinde and Eleanor have never returned to Quel''Ths since Charlemagne''s weddingst time.

    ording to their previous letters and reports, it seems that these two elders have traveled through the Dark Portal to Ound.

    Apanied by them was the warlock Sinfiel whom Charlemagne had paid attention to, but Sinfiel''s purpose was different from that of the two rangers. She nned to go to Ound to capture some powerful demons and hone her own strength by the way.

    Anyway, she has the sickle, the artifact of Ulthalus Deadwind Harvester, and her own epic strength. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to catch Kazak and other demon lords, nothing should happen.

    Besides, Xin Feier does notck demon lords, what shecks is her own strength, and the Eredar twins are still waiting for her luck in the Violet Prison.

    The return of the head of the family revitalized the Prince Regent''s Mansion, which had seemed a bit deserted before. When Sylvanas, Vereesa, and Valeira returned from their work in the afternoon, the entire Prince Regent''s Mansion was bustling. up.

    These two heartless sisters are still working hard to train their little brother for their future happy life, not to mention... the effect is really good. Ls has really made rapid progress under the relentless spurs of his sisters this year, and now he has stepped into the hero level.

    Perhaps in a year or two, Cirvanas and Vereesa will be able to rest assured that their younger brother will be put on the right foot.

    Tyrande looked at the happy family at the dining table, and always felt that he seemed a bit out of ce here.

    From an angle that Charlemagne didn''t notice, the high priest of the moon **** looked at him and sighed softly, ''Can we really wait until the day when the iron tree blooms? ''

    After the meal, a group of people came to the living room, and Charlemagne told them the whole story of the battle between Icecrown cier and Icecrown Fortress in detail.

    The establishment of the front-line base on Paradise Ind, the attack on Jotunheim, the assault of Naxxramas led by Kel''Thuzad, and the final act of forcing Alsace to be pped face-to-face were all told to this group of people with faces full of faces. Curious girls.

    Vereesa has always liked animals very much. After hearing that Mr. Bigworth had officially be a member of the family due to the death of the original owner, the little girl ignored the unhappy eyes of the three shadow leopards beside her, and pped her from Charlemagne''s leg. The admiral hugged the kitten and rubbed his cheek against his cheek.

    "Meow~"

    Although Mr. Bigworth didn''t understand what was going on, Vereesa''s faint fragrance and soft cheeks made him feel veryfortable, and the kitten let out a soft meow.

    However, Sylvanas looked at the pendant on Mr. Bigworth''s neck with some emotion, "Was Kel''Thuzadpletely dissipated in the world in the end... When I first saw him in Dran, I felt that he had a sense of life and death." It¡¯s not serious, it really came to this step in the end.¡±

    Tyrande, who was sipping tea, also had a hint of curiosity in his eyes, "Then, did Kel''Thuzad really learn spiritism in order to pursue the truth, or did he learn it in order to resurrect his wife?"

    Charlemagne smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know, and there''s no need to know. We have different ideas from his, and we will definitely not follow the same path as him. There is no need to get to the bottom of his original intention."

    Reaching out his hand to take Mr. Bigworth, who squinted his eyes and enjoying himself, Charlemagne hugged the cat and looked at the pendant on its neck and said, "What I can do is to help him take care of thisst sustenance. It''s now an official part of our family."

    "Meow~"

    The topic of Kel''Thuzad and the Northern Expedition ended, and Charlemagne began to ask about Valeira and Onyxia''s Land Strategy Bureau.

    "Um¡­"

    Valeira rubbed her brows with some headaches. "Other training is okay. With the Deep Shadow Family training manual left by Senior Brother Willis, it is not a big problem to train a group of capable intelligence personnel, but..."

    Onyxia spread her hands andined, "The Deep Shadow n''s training manual mentions that this group of thieves who live in the shadows must be given a belief, otherwise they will easily get lost in the process of performing tasks, actively or passively." self."

    "Faith...?"

    Charlemagne touched his chin thoughtfully, "Or... everything is false, and everything is allowed?"

    "ha?"

    Not only Onyxia and Valeira, but everyone in the room looked at Charlemagne in a daze.

    Princess ck Dragon frowned and thought for a while before asking with a tangled face, "Master... If everything is false as you said, isn''t everything in this world false? What is the meaning of our life..."

    Valeira also shook her head and smiled wryly, "If everything is allowed, then not everyone can pursue their own desires without any scruples... This ispletely unreasonable."

    Charlemagne shrugged and smiled, "Maybe what I said was abstract, but the general meaning is this..."

    ¡°When the world blindly follows the so-called truth and false truth, everything is false, and when the world is bound by morality andw, everything is allowed.¡±

    Charlemagne watched the eyes of the two gradually brighten and said the most important conclusion, "The intelligence organization I established is intended to eliminate all hidden threats for our future great cause."

    "You are working in the darkness to serve the light, this must be firmly remembered."

 Chapter 721: short new year break

    Chapter 721 Short New Year Holiday

    Early the next morning, when Charlemagne woke up from the entanglement of his wives, Val and Onyxia rushed into the spacious basement of the Regent''s Pce with vigor.

    They couldn''t wait to instill those few words that Charlemagne said yesterday to the rookie thieves who hadn''tpleted their final training.

    On Charlemagne''s side, like a retired veteran cadre, he leisurely had breakfast with his wives, sent Cirvanas and Vereesa to the gate, and then walked to the office with Aurelia arm in arm. .

    A cup of tea, a stack of snacks, and only one newspaper is enough to perfectly restore the life of retired veteran cadres. Instead, they are reced by documents screened by Aurelia. All Charlemagne needs to do is stamp his regency on the documents after looking through them for a while. King seal.

    Tyrande''s cheeks on the side twitched a bit as he watched the leisurely life of the dog and man opposite him, and then looked down at therge stack of documents on his desk. For the first time, he felt that he should find a secretary.

    Originally, she had handed over a considerable part of the work to Shandris, but after all, Shandris is not yet proficient, Garrod has recently led troops away, and Malfurion, the druid leader, has temporarily retired , Fandral would often leave the busy work to Tyrande.

    This caused Tyrande, who was supposed to enjoy life leisurely, to still be busy with state affairs every day, which was in stark contrast to the young couple next to him who were correcting documents and talking about each other.

    On January 1, 28 at the Portal of Darkness, Charlemagne, as the regent, and Queen Leanda came to the Square of the Sunstrider Royal Court to deliver New Year greetings and speeches to the people of Quel''Ths.

    Lianda mainly gave a brief ount of Quel''Ths'' internal affairs achievements in the past year to the people, while Charlemagne''s speech was mainly about military affairs. Of course, the inescapable topic was the just-concluded Northern Expedition. .

    "ha¡­"

    Charlemagne, who was wearing a gorgeous dress, slumped on his chair like a salted fish as soon as he returned to the meeting hall. His indiscreet appearance made Li Reza, the mother-inw, frowned.

    Lianda looked at Charlemagne amusedly and said, "Okay, Charlemagne, why don''t you go back first, you still have a lot of things to deal with after the New Year, just take advantage of this holiday to spend more time with your rtives."

    "Thank you Your Majesty the Queen! Then I will..."

    Just as Charlemagne jumped up and was about to oil the soles of his feet, Li Reza stopped him suddenly, "Your Majesty, have you forgotten something?"

    Lianda was stunned for a moment, and then smiled embarrassedly, "By the way, ording to Kael''thas''st wish, I chose a suitable candidate for the prince, and I almost forgot to tell you."

    "oh?"

    Speaking of this, Charlemagne became interested. He turned his head to look at Lianda with a gossipy face and asked, "Who is it? Don''t lose face of the Sunstrider royal family, at least let me take a look."

    "Ha ha!"

    Sean hangs on Charlemagne''s shoulder casually and winks, "It''s someone you know, that''s Kane from the Sunfury family."

    Sean''s actions made Snlian, who was born in a great nobleman, raise his brows slightly, and he made up his mind to find an opportunity to teach the morning walker councilor and the regent a lesson in etiquette, so that they could not show this shoulder-to-back look in front of outsiders. Disgraceful.

    "Kane?"

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, then looked at his mother-inw and asked, "Sunfury Commander Kane Sunfury?"

    Li Reza nodded, "That''s him, Kane is the second son, he has no right to inherit the family, and the Sunfury family has been one of the most staunch supporters of the Sunstrider royal family since the establishment of Quel''Ths, and it is also a dignified family line. , it is very appropriate to choose him as the prince."

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "Since you all said that, it must be no problem. I am also more optimistic about Kane. Although he is still a little immature now, he has grown rapidly under the guidance of nz. One day I will be alone."

    With Grantz, the old driver, giving him all the money, Kane haspleted his training under him, and the Sunfury Legion has also sessfullypleted the handover.

    Moreover, Lianda''s choice of Kane should not only be out of family considerations, Kane is now the leader of Sunfury''s legion, and is a major general under Charlemagne.

    Choosing him as the prince can win over the regent to a certain extent and deepen the rtionship between the two parties. On the other hand, Kane is the general who leads the troops after all, so if there is an emergency, he can respond at any time.

    Lianda''s wedding was tentatively scheduled for April this year, Charlemagne was relieved to hear this, at least it was staggered with the wedding of Lor''themar and Liadrin.

    The young couple had agreed before that they would step into the pce of marriage after the Northern Expedition ended, and now is almost the time.

    The day before yesterday, Charlemagne led Lor''themar to Liadrin''s house to discuss the wedding date with the two elders, and finally set the date in mid-February.

    Coincidentally, Charlemagne still has some finishing work in Northrend after the New Year, and it should be around February when the work is done... Of course, the premise is that Garrosh''s funny guy doesn''t make trouble at that time.

    Although it is not known when Goel will officially pass the position of Warchief to Garrosh, at least it will take about a month until the soldiers of the Northern Expedition return from Northrend, including preparation time.

    That is to say, Garrosh will officially take over in February. Whether he will pick up troubles just after taking up the position... It''s really hard to say.

    Daelin had taken Jaina''s warning firmly to heart before, and now he has returned to Boralus through teleportation. He is gathering a new fleet to go across the sea to the northern castle. Lead the team yourself.

    The admiral who has been fighting for many years can smell the breath of war with the tribe even without his daughter''s reminder, and he will probably start from the northern castle, the alliance''s bridgehead on the Kalimdor continent. It''s a real fight.

    After thinking about it, he deviated from the topic. Charlemagne shook his head, and after congratting Lianda, he waved goodbye to the seven and teleported back home.

    Charlemagne set himself a three-day break for the New Year. From January 1 to 3, he spent time with his family.

    Coincidentally, Sylvanas, Vereesa, Valeira and the others simply gave themselves and their subordinates a three-day vacation, plus Lor''themar and Liadrin who were sent from Far Travel Town, a group of People had a good time ying around at home.

    On January 4th, Charlemagne kissed his three wives goodbye early in the morning, and was teleported to Northrend again during the farewell of his family and friends. This time, he did not teleport directly to Wyrmrest Temple, but came to the Alliance. Now he is in Howling Wind The central city of Utgarde in the fjord.

    Charlemagne looked at the two timid mother and daughter in front of him, and turned to Brian, who was temporarily staying in Northrend to continue excavating the Titan ruins, and asked, "Are these two?"

    "Hi~ That''s right, it''s them."

    Brian, a bearded man, had a red nose due to alcohol. He hupped and said, "These two are Thassarian''s mother, Vivienne, and younger sister, Lei Ruisa. They immediately heard about Thassarian''s truth. Just ask to see him."

    "Thassarian is now under the oath member Apocalypse Knights, and then you can only take the two of them to see him."

 Chapter 722: What does Nozdormu want me to do again?

    Chapter 722 What does Nozdormu want me to do again?

    Although Vivienne and Lei Ruisa are also from military families, they are just civilians who have never been to the battlefield after all. The severe cold of Northrend makes them very ufortable.

    Not to mention the perpetually frozen cier of Icecrown cier, where even strong professional soldiers find it difficult to adapt to the climate here, Charlemagne would definitely not be able to teleport these two mothers and daughters directly above the former site of Icecrown Fortress The Apocalypse Fortress.

    After thinking for a while, Charlemagne consulted the two of them, and temporarily sent them to Sandara, thergest city in Northrend. He also borrowed Lor''themar''s lord''s mansion to house the mother and daughter.

    Although this city of adventurers looks chaotic, the crime rate has never been high due to the responsible security maintenance of the high elf guards. At most, there are fights after drinking. Very lively and energetic.

    "You two, please wait here for now. I will go to Icecrown cier to tell Thassarian the news about you. As for whether he is willing to see you... please forgive me, I can''t guarantee it."

    Vivienne bowed hurriedly when she heard Charlemagne''s words, "Your Highness, please don''t say that, we also understand Thassarian''s current situation, even if he doesn''t want to see us... Although he will feel a little sad, it''s not I can''t understand how he feels."

    There is a difference between life and death, not to mention being transformed into an undead after death and then meeting one''s rtives again. This decision is not so easy to make.

    Thassarian''s expression was veryplicated after hearing Charlemagne''s message, and his face, which had already lost temperature, changed several times in a short period of time.

    Charlemagne shrugged at Mograine who was on the side. It is not easy for him to interfere in other people''s family affairs. All he can do is to provide a tform for the two parties to meet. Whether the meeting can be finally reached depends on Thassarian himself. the meaning of.

    Mograine shook his head helplessly, and he couldn''t give Thassarian any advice on this matter, but from the perspective of his heart, of course he still hoped that this death knight who had suffered a lot could meet his family again .

    Thanks to Dalyan''s stunned boy, Mograine, who is still a soldier of Lordaeron, doesn''t seem to take his father''s death seriously at all, and visits Alexander at the Apocalypse Fortress as usual. Dross.

    The old members of the Apocalypse Knights have long been ustomed to this living person who oftenes to the fortress, and even some low-intelligence abominations have learned not to attack him.

    Finally, Thassarian made a difficult decision to go to Sandara to meet his mother and his beloved sister since childhood.

    For his decision, both the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse and Charlemagne expressed their support. Under Thassarian''splex look, Charlemagne opened the portal and sent him in.

    Mograine sighed softly, "I hope he can get the understanding and support of his family like me..."

    Not far away, Farik, who has been paying attention to the situation here, also secretly blessed Thassarian in his heart. Before that, Farik had sincerely apologized to him for cheating and killing Thassarian.

    Thassarian was not the kind of person with a small belly. Back then, Farric waspletely restrained by Alsace''s magic sword, and he couldn''t help himself. He graciously forgave the direct murderer who caused his death.

    Charlemagne patted Mograine on the shoulder and said, "You guys will follow up on Thassarian''s follow-up situation. I still have things to go to Wyrmrest Temple."

    Mograine nodded, "No problem, just send someone to notify us when we need to be used. You can go to your own affairs first."

    Wyrmrest Temple, this time Charlemagne came here to discuss the disposal of the wreckage of the magic sword Frostmourne with several Dragon Kings and Titan Guardians.

    This magic sword forged by the fearful demon king originally had the evil ability to absorb souls, but after Azadas personally tested it, just as Alexstrasza said at the beginning, this broken magic sword haspletely lost its power. Effect.

    "Well... I always feel that it is too wasteful to discard the materials of this sword. In fact, it is possible to use these magic weapon fragments to recast a divine weapon."

    Azadas'' words aroused the interest of everyone present. Till, who hadpleted the transformation of his new body, looked at the remains of Frostmourne on the table and asked Azadas, "Can it be realized? Even if there is no soul-absorbing ability, but this This unknown material itself also has a lot of weird energy."

    Like Mograine''s Apocalypse, Frostmourne was forged by the Nathrezim, no doubt using some kind of alien metal that doesn''t exist in Azeroth.

    What role this unknown metal material will have behind the scenes, no one can say clearly.

    Azadas lowered his head and thought for a while before saying, "I can only feel the power of frost from this sword for the time being, but it cannot be ruled out that there are other evil energies remaining inside it."

    "Tyr,e to my forging temple. Let''s first try to recast it under the purification of the power of order. We will know the result after the finished productes out. If it still has the ability of evil... we will simply make it Completely destroy it."

    Tier nodded and said, "Okay, I can just use the process of purifying the magic sword to let me get acquainted with this new body."

    The body designed by Mimiron, a genius inventor, is many times better than the one blindly made by Azadas, and the overall energy conduction ability has been greatly improved.

    Even if it is not as good as the original Guardian''s body, it is not far behind. Tire is very satisfied with this new body.

    By the way, that guy Mimiron is currently soaking in the Royal Library of Quel''Ths, and he has the intention of reading the entire library''s collection.

    In his spare time, he also takes time to conduct technical exchanges with Modant and Ledros of the Royal Academy.

    Even Romul, who had just returned from Un''Goro Crater, rushed to Quel''Ths after hearing the news, and Mimiron learned from each other''s useful parts of each other''s technology and incorporated them into their own knowledge reserves.

    When Azadas and Tyr left with Frostmourne in their hands, Raiden walked up to Charlemagne and patted him on the shoulder to remind him, "Don''t forget to go to the Creator''s Tower, the Star Soul is still waiting for you." Woolen cloth."

    Charlemagne replied with a smile, "I know, I will go to Shzar Basin after the matter of Wyrmrest Temple is finished."

    After the titan guardians left one after another, it was finally the turn of the Dragon n.

    The red dragon and the green dragon had no major problems. Alexstrasza and Ysera took the lead to bid farewell to Charlemagne, and flew to the Ruby Holy Land and the Emerald Holy Land respectively.

    Malygos and Charlemagne casually exchanged a few words and directly opened the portal to Coldarra, and he was busy going back to raise his own baby dragon babies.

    Ebby Sian still maintains the form of the tauren, butpared to the energetic ones he has seen before, the ck bull now looks listless and dozing off.

    ... Charlemagne is not interested in understanding why this is the case, anyway, it is nothing more than working hard for the continuation of the race.

    In the end, only the bronze dragon queen, Solidomi, who hadn''t returned to the Cavern of Time, was left. Charlemagne looked at her and sighed softly.

    "Please tell me, what does His Majesty Nozdormu need me to do?"

 Chapter 723: Sad Zandalari

    Chapter 723 The Sad Zandri

    Solidomi, like most bronze dragons, always has an illusory temperament that does not exist in this world... Of course, Chromie is different, her personality is obviously different from other bronze dragons.

    The Bronze Dragon Queen smiled slightly and said, "Please don''t be nervous, this time you are not asked to do tooplicated things."

    "Nozdormu is now in a time gap with arge number of bronze dragons, where time will not pass. They are endlessly confronting and quarreling with the eternal dragon in the time gap, but no one can convince the other .¡±

    Solidormi looked into Charlemagne''s eyes and said, "Before His Majesty Nozdormu said before leaving, the key to breaking the game lies with you, so he hopes that you can go to that gap in time after you have time, and try to break the Eternal Dragon and An infinite loop of bronze dragons."

    Charlemagne was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked Suoli Domi cautiously, "Could it be...you already know the true identity of the Eternal Dragon?"

    Solidormi nodded with a wry smile and said, "Yes, Nozdormu first discovered the clue. Those eternal dragons are actually the future bronze dragons."

    "While it''s unclear why the Eternal Dragons want to push for the end of time,... I hope you can find a way to convince them, and the future Nozdormu."

    Charlemagne spread his hands unconfidently and said, "To be honest, I''m not sure whether I can meet your expectations. Although Murozido''s behavior is crazy, he is undoubtedly still rational. I''m not sure whether I can convince him... .¡±

    "hehe¡­"

    Solidormi looked at Charlemagne meaningfully and said, "The current Nozdormu and the future him are full of confidence in you. I don''t think they will trust a mortal without any grounds. You should try it boldly." Bar."

    Scratching his long silver hair, Charlemagne sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll go to the Cavern of Time to find you when I''m done with the Star Soul, I hope I won''t disappoint Nozdo I''m looking forward to it..."

    After making an agreement with Solidormi, Charlemagne rode Eragon and left Wyrmrest Temple, and then he would go directly to the Creator''s Tower on the east side of Shzar Basin.

    Finally, it was time to have a closemunication with the star soul of Azeroth. Even the traverser Charlemagne felt a little nervous, after all, the other party was the real big boss of Azeroth.

    In order to divert his attention so that he would not think too much, Charlemagne began to think about the distribution of power in Northrend today.

    The Howling Fjord in the east has beenpletely brought under the management of the Alliance. The local dragon-stalking vrykul have been almost wiped out. The tuskarrs living in Kamagu are very easy to get along with and have no intention ofpeting with the Alliance.

    Of course, the alliance will not forcefully make enemies like Brainless Roar. They have been living in peace with this group of Kaluak tusrus people.

    With the demise of Loken, the iron dwarves that had been entrenched in the Howling Fjord also disappeared, and most of them were cleared by the titan-forged army sent by the Titan Guardians. The entire Howling Fjord haspletely returned to calm.

    After that came Grizzly Hills, because Yogg-Saron was sessfully killed, and with the efforts of Cenarius and Cenarion Council, the furbolgs in Grizzly Hills regained their peaceful life.

    Besides, due to the sessive destruction of the Vrykul in the south and the Drakkari trolls in the north, the furbolgs no longer have enemies from both sides, and are gradually spreading their residences to the entire Grizzly Bear Hills.

    Charlemagne went to the Grizzly Hills to recruit the furbolgs after they regained their sanity, and wanted the group of Ursoc and Usor''s family to join the oath, but the furbolgs remained the same and rejected Charlemagne''s invitation again .

    They didn''t want to get involved in the internal strife in Azeroth. In the end, the sons of the giant bear demigod Ursoc, Othorn and Kodian, made a promise on behalf of the furbolg. Once Azeroth needed them, the furbolg would definitely not Will stand by.

    There is nothing to say about areas that have not changed much, such as the storm cliffs, but the situation in the Borean tundra is rtivelyplicated.

    Due to the existence of Coldara and the Yaks, the Warsong Fortress of the tribe is sandwiched between the two forces, plus the tuskarrs living in Unubi, a snowy port in the eastern part of the Borean Tundra, this is the ce where the forces are most chaotic.

    Now that Gouel is still in power, the Borean Tundra is still safe and sound for the time being, but Charlemagne always feels that there will be some conflicts here in the future. After all, Brainless Roar had a big fall at the hands of the Blue Dragon. ording to his character... I am afraid that sooner orter I will try to save face.

    Finally, there is Zul''Drak, which was once the seat of the Drakkari Empire. Thend in the west and central part of Zul''Drak that was originally polluted by natural disasters has now been upied by troops sent by Lor''themar.

    The druids under Fandral are trying to purify these guednds, and the situation in the eastern snowfield area... is more interesting.

    Sure enough, as Charlemagne expected, the group of Zandri trolls who are not dead still sent a lot of people here, intending to use sweet words to persuade the Loa who originally belonged to Draki to switch to them.

    But having experienced the betrayal of the Drakkari trolls, these surviving Loa have already seen through the treacherous race of trolls, and they no longer want to ept the so-called "offering" from the trolls. Hakoa and Aka Li waited for Loa to live peacefully in his snowy hometown here.

    Zandr immediately changed his face when he saw that he was too weak, and nned to capture these loas back by force, but the result... Naturally, the dark hand left by Charlemagne made him vomit blood.

    After the Battle of Ymirheim, the adventurers were lucky enough to find the ancient relics of the Vrykul and make a fortune after selling them, but most of them got nothing, except Quel''Ths. He didn''t get anything other than his employment money.

    Just at this time, a rumor spread again among the group of adventurers who had made a fortune in Gudak before.

    The Zandri trolls are the richest of all the troll tribes, much richer than the poor Drakkari, as long as you can grab something valuable from them...

    Well, of course, Charlemagne let the Hidden Passage release this rumor. At the same time, he also intimately told the group of adventurers where Zandr might appear.

    As a result, the Zandri troll named Dubrajin whose stronghold Anzha was on the hill west of Gudak suffered a bad luck. Not only did he have no time to seek loa, but hisir was also upied by arge number of adventurers every three days. Sneak attack.

    I often wake up at night to find a lot of corpses of troll guards lying outside my camp, and one or two have been stripped naked.

    Apanied by his wife, they lost their troops again. Zul, the prophet of Zandr, and Emperor Rastakhan were furious, but after all, this is not Zandr''s home field, and they have nothing to do with the snowynd of the Arctic.

    After losing most of the trolls they sent, they had no choice but to give up their n to plunder the poption of Daki and Loa, and let the remaining troops return to their ind by boat in desperation.

    But misfortunes nevere singly. On the way back, this group of trolls happened to encounter the Kul Tirasrge fleet carrying the Northern Expeditionary Army back home. As a result...Daelin, the king of Kul Tiras who didn''t have the slightest affection for trolls, was naturally a bad guy. All that was left was sent to the sea to feed the sharks.

    Charlemagne looked at Zuldak''s direction and smiled mischievously, "I don''t know if Rastakhan and the Prophet Zul will vomit blood in anger. Although they didn''t send the main force this time, since the troll war that year Finally, Zandr seems to have never suffered such a big loss...''

    Thanks to book friends "hanhzx" and "Liu Shuo 2018" for their support.

 Chapter 724: star soul

    Chapter 724 Star Soul

    The Zandr were expelled, and the situation in Zuldak finally became clear. The eastern snowfield area still belongs to Loa and his family members.

    After the Zandri withdrew, the adventurers left the area seeing that there was no oil and water. After all, those loas are not easy to mess with, and there is no benefit in killing them. They don''t do things that are thankless.

    Lor''themar would not foolishly attack Zul''Drak, and the two sides lived in peace across the city wall at the edge of the snow field.

    Lor''themar contributed a lot to this Northern Expedition. Not only did he participate in the attack on Icecrown cier, but he also sessfully captured arge area of ??the territory of the high elves'' sworn enemy, the trolls.

    Even without Charlemagne''s ck box operation, the Silvermoon Council and Lianda are now discussing to promote Lor''themar to Duke.

    If this resolution is really reached, the Theron family will have the glory of a double duke.

    This was extremely rare in the 6,000 years since the establishment of Quel''Ths, and it only appeared asionally when certain upper-level families served as Lords of the Silver Moon and Legion Commanders at the same time.

    The history of the grassroots rise of the Theron family presumably will bring great encouragement to many civilians in the lower sses, and this will also benefit the social vitality of the entire Quel''Ths.

    Charlemagne believes that Lor''themar''s promotion order will be issued sooner orter, and the official appointment will probably be issued before he gets married.

    ording to Charlemagne''s suggestion, the territory captured by Zul''Drak was not firmly held by the high elves, but belonged to Quel''Ths in name, and was actually open to all the pledged countries to use.

    This is also a helpless move. Although the poption growth rate of the high elves has increased significantly in recent years, there is still a huge gappared with humans and orcs, which aremon reproductive races. This newly upiednd has already made Quelsa Russ has a little indigestion.

    Just in time, with the settlement of the Cenarion Council, it is promised that people from all over the world will try toe here to start a new life.

    Although the climate is rtively cold, at least there is no need to worry about thend, and there will be no need to paynd rent for a few years. Maybe after a few years of hard work, you will be able to return home.

    While thinking wildly, Eragon has crossed the icy wend in the northwest of Lake Wintergrasp and entered the Shzar Basin. Flying along the side of the mountain, he soon came to the Creator''s Tower built halfway up the mountain.

    As the name suggests, this tform is indeedpletely suspended. Unless you use a flying mount, it is impossible to climb up from the steep mountain wall below.

    In order to prevent some curious adventurers who have flying mounts from entering at will, the gate of the creator''s hanging tform guards many elite stone giants sent by the guardians.

    The appearance of these self-aware stone giants looks simr to the guardians. In terms of strength and authority, they are only one level lower than Ollia and Elonaya. The epic mid-level strength is tricky enough for mortals. up.

    Seeing Eragonnding, these stone giants walked over with "rumbling" steps, and bowed respectfully to Charlemagne.

    "Hello Your Excellency Theron, the Great Guardian has notified us of your affairs, pleasee in, the ceremony hall formunicating with the star soul is at the deepest part of the hanging tform."

    "Well, please keep watching."

    Wrapping Elegon, who had turned back into a scarf shape, around his neck, Charlemagne smiled and nodded to the stone giants, and strode into the magnificently built hanging hall.

    Along the way, Charlemagne saw many guards simr to the stone giants outside, both men and women. It seems that the defense here is really tight.

    Strolling through the outer room, when Charlemagne entered the inner court through a portal, he suddenly heard a rhythmic "dong dong" sounding from under his feet.

    "Is this...a heartbeat?"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in a bewildered expression. He didn''t know where the star soul existed, but she obviously hadn''t fully awakened yet. Could it be that her growing body was buried under the creator''s suspension tform?

    Thinking of the size of the titans, Charlemagne suddenly felt relieved, "Maybe the Azeroth is her entire body, but her heart is right here." ''

    From the slight vibration and regr heartbeat from the feet, it can be judged that the Azeroth Star Soul seems to be in good condition now, and the vital signs are very stable. At least there is no tachycardia or arrhythmia.

    When Charlemagne entered the deepest ceremony hall, escorted by arge number of stone guardians along the way, it looked very dreamy.

    The floor under the feet ispletely transparent. Stepping on it and looking down seems like looking at the starry sky in the universe. The surrounding lights also flicker on and off with the regr heartbeat. In the farthest distance, there is a Charlemagne who once lived in the treasure house of Mogu''shan. I have seen simr operating tforms.

    ¡®Do you want to use that tomunicate with the star soul? I don''t know how to break it...''

    "No need, my spokesperson, I can finallymunicate with youpletely."

    "Um?!"

    The beautiful female voice that suddenly appeared in Charlemagne''s head made him startled, and then he tentatively said, "Azeroth?"

    "Yes, I am Azeroth who is still sleeping inside the and waiting to mature. I have contacted you many times before, but it is a pity that you couldn''t listen to mepletely every time."

    The trace ofint in the other party''s voice made Charlemagne scratch his head in embarrassment, "Eh... I can''t help it. Your voice sounds intermittent to me, and it is far less clear than it is now."

    "Forget it... This time I called you through the great guardian who was absent for tens of thousands of years because I have something important to tell you."

    ''Skip work... Where did she get that word from? ''

    "Hee hee, of course from the dreams of the children living in me."

    Azeroth intercepted Charlemagne''sints in his head again with a mischievous voice, "Your superficial consciousness can also be heard by me, so it''s better to hide it if you want to speak ill of me."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his face in embarrassment, "Sorry, I''m justining in my heart out of habit."

    "It doesn''t matter, I''m used to it anyway, the souls of people from another world are indeed much more interesting than the rigid children in my family."

    Charlemagne shrugged, and didn''t react to Azeroth knowing his identity. Nozdormu could know it, let alone Titan, who is said to be omnipotent... and Azeroth was still taken by Oman. Sur identified as the most powerful Titan of the future.

    "Then... respected Azeroth, what is the reason you called me here this time, it must be rted to the disaster that will happen on this in the future."

    "Yes, it seems that you have already guessed something. The fallen ck Dragon King epted N''Zoth''s deeper corruption, and now Deathwing hiding in the earth elemental world is ready to move."

    "I can feel the wailing from the depths of the earth. If possible, please try to reduce the pain caused by his actions to my body. The damage caused by the explosion of the Well of Eternity has already hurt me a lot. I don''t want to do it again." Go through it once."

    Hearing Azeroth''s timid voice, Charlemagne smiled lightly. It seems that this immature Titan Lord seems to have not yet fully matured in mind, and his tone is still charming and childish.

    "I see, even if you don''t tell me, I will try my best to mitigate the damage caused by Deathwing. I have made some arrangements in advance, hoping to curb the possible damage to the to the greatest extent."

 Chapter 725: Blowing popular science

    Chapter 725 Bragging style science poprization

    From themunication between the diamond man Magni and Azeroth in the original timeline, it can be seen that Azeroth undoubtedly has a part of the ability to detect the future.

    She informed all races of Azeroth through the spokesperson Magni that she was about to be inserted into her body by the great sword, but unfortunately, the footmen were still unable to catch them.

    Although Antorus was sessfully captured and the Pantheon was liberated, the seal of the Titans such as Aman''Thul came toote, and Sargeras stabbed his giant sword on Azeroth before being pulled away. , thus creating a great wound in Silithus.

    The Azerite gushing out from the wound is actually something like blood condensed from the life essence of Azeroth.

    The irony is that the Queen of the Banshees was ecstatic about the appearance of Azerite. She never thought about curing Azeroth. Instead, she only wanted to use more Azerite to create powerful weapons topletely destroy the alliance. .

    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as she expected. Even the night elves were caught off guard by the Azerite siege equipment, and even their hometown Teldrassil waspletely burned down.

    But the Banshee Queen''s actions undoubtedlypletely angered the night elves who had been ying soy sauce before, and the powerful background of this ten thousand-year race finally broke outpletely.

    Not only were the night elves not defeated by a single blow, but theyunched a fierce counterattack from Ashenvale, Darkshore and even Azshara. Coupled with the alliance''s revenge attack in Lordaeron, the Banshee Queen can be said to be unable to steal chickens. Eclipse rice.

    Whether or not they got Azerite, the hometown of the night elves, is still a matter of opinion. The alliance''s capture of Lordaeron has brought great changes to the future situation.

    The Azerite machine that was originally left behind in the Undercity fell into the hands of the Alliance. With the technical power of the gnomes and draenei, it is not difficult to imitate weapons of the same specification.

    Charlemagne resolutely refused to admit that the increasingly maddened Queen of Banshees was the same person as her own Cirvanas. His Syl had a more poisonous mouth and a stronger personality. With thepany of her family and lover, her life very happy.

    Even if there are asional wars in Azeroth, there is no need for her to bear the pressure on herself with Charlemagne as a pir in the front. Cirvanas only needs to take care of the ranger troops under hismand. .

    The experience of the Banshee Queen and Cirvanas arepletely two extremes. Since the death of the guard Quel''Ths, her heart has been rushing all the way to the dark side, and it is only logical that she will reach that step in the end.

    Azeroth Star Soul may have a rare person who can chat with him smoothly, so he pulled Charlemagne to chat about many trivial things, including the earth where Charlemagne once lived.

    A world without magic elements, relying solely on the resources of the itself can go out of the parent star and enter the universe, which surprised Azeroth.

    Living in this kind of high magic universe, it is hard for her to imagine how to enter the universe without magic elements.

    Charlemagne shrugged and said regretfully, "Although we have walked out of the parent star, due to energy and other various issues, there is still a long way to go before we can truly set foot in the universe and start an interster voyage."

    "The power we used at the beginning was the oil that Azeroth also has. This kind of resource is no problem for small vehicles inside the, but it is obviously not enough to support spaceships for interster travel."

    In this parallel universe, even the technology used by the Draenei includes the mysterious product of crystals. The technology used by goblins and gnomes is pure technology, but at best they are just ying around inside Azeroth.

    Want to fly into space with a steam engine? Hmm... this subject is very challenging.

    Since Charlemagne still has a lot of things to deal with, it is impossible to stay here to chat with this obviously immature little girl.

    After making an appointment toe and talk to her regrly, Charlemagne bid farewell to the reluctant Azeroth Star Soul and left the ceremony hall.

    "Hoo..."

    Under the respectful **** of the Stone Giants, Charlemagne left the Creator''s Tower on Eragon''s body.

    Eragon, who had been silent before, said at this time, "It seems that Xinghun seems to like you very much, and the chatsted for more than 3 hours."

    Themunication between Star Soul and Charlemagne was achieved in the brain, and Eragon couldn''t hear the content of the conversation between the two. What it saw was Charlemagne walking around in the ceremony hall in a daze, looking up from time to time as if Thinking about something, the expression on his face is also ever-changing.

    "yes¡­"

    Charlemagne sighed softly, "The character shown by Xinghun''s will is just a little girl, and there should be a long way to go before she matures. I don''t know if I can see the day when Xinghun matures. "

    Theoretically speaking, Charlemagne, who has reached the demigod level now, has an eternal lifespan, but the eternal lifespan does not mean that he will not die, especially in the extremely dangerous world of Azeroth. He can be easily crushed with one outstretched hand.

    Of course Mr. Sa is busy talking with Aggramar now, trying to corrupt Aman''Thul and other titans to form the Dark Pantheon.

    Even the most important expedition of the Burning Legion, he only gave a direction, and the specific implementation was all handed over to Kil''jaeden. How could hee to Azeroth to find trouble with Charlemagne... Besides, even if he wanted to, it would not be so easy for him toe in.

    As the most powerful bronze titan in the Pantheon, it would be very easy for Sargeras to destroy Azeroth.

    But his purpose is to corrupt the star soul of Azeroth, let the strongest titan in the future be used by him, and help him to overthrow the Void Lord who doesn''t know where he is hiding now. Naturally, he will not use such a rough method Hurt Ai Jiang''s body.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne touched his chin with a smile and said, "Now that I think about it, there are only a handful of native creatures in Azeroth that can threaten my life? And most of them are friendly forces... "

    Now even if he and Sinestra and other dragon king spouses have a certain chance of winning one-on-one, let alone the weak chicken who barely entered the demigod.

    N''Zoth...Although I don''t know about it because I haven''t fought it before, it won''t be stronger than Yogg-Saron, who has almostpletely escaped from prison. As long as Charlemagne organizes a team of guardian gays to watch, it shouldn''t be a big problem.

    Deathwing is just the most powerful dog under N''Zoth. Charlemagne has already calcted him to death. If he was not afraid of destroying history, he would have had a chance to kill this iron chin ten thousand years ago.

    As long as the problem of the bronze dragon is solved, Charlemagne canpletely form a luxurious lineup of five guardian dragons and let him kneel down and call him father.

    "The most urgent task is topletely liberate the bronze dragon before the catastrophe begins, and the problem of the eternal dragon should almost be solved."

    Charlemagne patted Eragon''s head and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Un''Goro Crater through the boundary gate in the southern part of the Shzar Basin, and take a look at the oil exploitation by the way."

    "Okay, I''m going to speed up."

 Chapter 726: seems to have caught a big fish

    Chapter 726 seems to have caught a big fish

    The Shzar Basin and Un''Goro Crater are both experimental sites created by the former Titans. ording to reliable sources, they seem to be made by Freya.

    The two experimental sites are connected by permanent portals. Charlemagne is going to Tanaris, so he can go to Un''Goro Crater to see the situation.

    The gate built by the Titan Guardians looks much more gorgeous than the portal of mortals. When Charlemagne and Eragon arrived at the gate, they saw a huge teleportation device emitting starlight.

    Following Freya''s warning, he first put his silver left arm into the starlight, and after using Tyr''s authority to obtain the qualification to use the portal, he walked in with the shrunken Eragon.

    "à§"

    When Charlemagne came back to his senses again, one man and one dragon had already arrived in a forest with simr colors butpletely different scenery.

    There is also a step on the right side of the gate of the world that is obviouslyid by the creation of the Titans. Charlemagne knows that this step is the Shaper''s tform leading to the top, and he has no ns to go there for the time being.

    Looking at the surrounding green forest, Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and said with great interest, "Hmm... It''s amazing, I don''t feel dizzy when I use the portal at all. Find time to ask Freya and the others for the reason." .¡±

    As soon as he came out of the hill, Charlemagne condescendingly saw the oil mining machine in the Lakali Oil Marsh below, and there were several patrol teams patrolling back and forth beside the Draenei worker who was operating the machine.

    "It seems that Garrod has kept the oil field very tight, so I will let... eh?"

    Just as Charlemagne was talking with Eragon with a smile, he suddenly and keenly felt a faint breath of life around him.

    Although the opponent is well hidden, Charlemagne can feel a ce blocked out of thin air from the surrounding air flow by virtue of his own vector power.

    Continueing to chat with Eragon wrapped around his neck without looking on, Charlemagne gradually walked to the hill where he felt strange.

    "Snapped!"

    Charlemagne unexpectedly reached out to grab the air beside him, and sure enough, a sharp cry came from the empty ce, and then a short green-skinned figure appeared in front of Charlemagne.

    "Ah... goblin."

    Charlemagne smiled contemptuously, reached out and raised the struggling ugly green skin to his height, and threatened with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "I''ll give you five seconds to rify your purpose of lurking here. "

    "5!"

    "4!"

    "Wait! Let me tell you! I am an employee of the Steamwheedle Consortium, and my boss asked me to monitor the exploitation of the oil field by these big blue men!"

    Under the threat of the breath of death, the goblin quickly revealed his intentions like falling beans.

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed a cold light, "The goblins of the Steamwheedle Consortium are still not convinced, do you want to find a way to take away the oil fields?"

    "It''s recapture! This oil field was originally, uh..."

    The goblin held by Charlemagne was still about to quibble, but was stared at by Charlemagne''s unemotional eyes, and soon shut his mouth knowingly.

    "It is really in line with the goblin''s shameless nature to say that the unowned oil field is my own. Should I find a chance to destroy the Steamwheedle Consortium?"

    Although the goblin dared not speak due to the power of Charlemagne, the disdain in his eyes could be easily seen.

    "Hehe... Believe it or not, let''s wait and see, at least you don''t want Gadgetzan and Steamwheedle Port in Tanaris."

    Charlemagne threw the goblin into the sky, "Eragon, this guy is handed over to you. If he dares to struggle, you can just swallow him up."

    Eragon received the order to walk from above Charlemagne''s neck and instantly grew bigger, grabbing the goblin dancing in mid-air in his hand.

    "Okay, Charlemagne, thisnd spirit can''t escape."

    "I''m not a goblin, I''m a goblin! The powerful and rich Steamwheedle consortium... well, well, I shut up."

    Being watched by Eragon''s huge head, the goblin closed his chattering mouth very wisely.

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy, and directly used his authority to float in mid-air. "Let''s go, let''s go down and ask Jarod about the situation."

    The boundary gate of Un''Goro Crater is on a suspended tform, and it is difficult to climb up by climbing alone.

    As for this goblin? That strange ball-nosed missile-like flying machine hidden under the leaves in the distance is the answer.

    ¡®Debilitated Kepa uranium rocket? It seems that this dishonest goblin is not just an ordinary employee as he said. ''

    Weak Kepa uranium rocket, a mechanical flying mount made by goblin engineering. If Charlemagne''s memory has not faded, he remembers that the materials of this thing are quite ridiculous, and it is not affordable for ordinary goblins.

    Of course, the spoils belonged to him now, and he was not surprised to see the look of extreme pain in the goblin''s eyes when Eragon grabbed the aircraft.

    However, because Eragon wanted to catch the rocket, he had no hands to spare, so he held him in his mouth for the time being. He didn''t dare to express any opinions. Who knows if Eragon would swallow himself in a bad mood.

    Soon Charlemagne brought his captives and trophies to the oil field below, and the patrolling night elf soldiers quickly discovered him. The leading sentinel leader obviously recognized Charlemagne''s identity, and respectfully led his men The squad saluted him.

    "Your Excellency the Regent, it''s an honor to meet you. I''m the captain of the sentinel, Mu Lite."

    Charlemagne smiled gently and said, "Mullet, hello, hard work on the patrol, is Garrod here?"

    "Now, Lord Shadowsong is stationed in the cave in the Marshall camp."

    When Charlemagne bid farewell to the small patrol guards, the goblin held in Eragon''s mouth looked at him with a horrified expression.

    ''Regent? The regent of Quel''Ths, Charlemagne Theron, who holds an important position in the ancient oath? ''

    ¡®So, he was not joking when he said that he wanted to destroy the Steamwheedle Consortium just now, but he really has this strength...¡¯

    While the goblin was frowning and rolling his eyes, Charlemagne and Eragon had alreadynded in the original Marshall camp. Garald didn''t intend to change his name, and continued to use this name.

    When Charlemagne walked into the cave under the leadership of the guards, Garrod was observing a map on the table with the light from the crystal in the cave.

    "Yo, Jarod, what are you working on?"

    "Um?"

    His train of thought was suddenly interrupted, and Jarod raised his head in surprise. He remembered that he had told him not to disturb him before, but when he saw the smiling high elf in front of him, he immediatelyughed.

    "Charlemagne, you''re back from Northrend, have you finished the matter?"

    Charlemagne embraced Jarod enthusiastically with open arms, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s over, otherwise I wouldn''t have time toe to Un''Goro. How is your side? I just saw that you seemed to be looking at a map."

    Garrod said with a wry smile, "There is no problem with the extraction of oil. The Draenei workers are very skilled. The problem is... the restless goblins of the Steamwheedle Consortium."

 Chapter 727: The Deadly Steamwheedle Consortium

    Chapter 727 The Hot Sand Consortium

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne raised his brows, and nced at the goblin who was still held in his mouth by Eragon at the entrance of the cave, and he didn''t know whether it was cold sweat on his face or the transparent liquid of Eragon''s saliva hadpletely soaked his entire head. wet.

    "Tell me about how the group of unscrupulous goblins are going to die. Depending on the situation, decide whether to drive them out or kill three quarters of them."

    Garrodughed and said, "Three-quarters died... That''s not much different from killing them all."

    "There is still a difference. Extermination is topletely tten all the industries of the Steamwheedle Consortium that I know, and three-quarters of death is just to drive them out of the Tanaris Desert."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and said the final judgment in the desperate eyes of the goblin outside the door, "Anyway, don''t even want Gadgetzan, the capital of the Steamwheedle Consortium, and you can also ept a Steamwheedle Port by the way. "

    Jalod looked at the goblin whose face was constantly changing like a dyeing workshop, and asked in harmony with Charlemagne, "Aren''t you afraid that you willpletely offend the Steam Sand Consortium and let them join the tribe?"

    The eyes of the goblin outside the door suddenly shone brightly, and his face gradually became ruthless.

    However, Charlemagne just snorted lightly with his nose, "Take refuge with the Horde? The Horde has the same hatred as the Steamwheedle Consortium. It would be good if Garrosh didn''t take the initiative to trouble them after he came to power."

    "Besides, Garrosh hates green skins the most for some reason. If these unscrupulous green skins dare to go, they will definitely go in vertically ande out horizontally."

    "Um?"

    Jarrod was a little surprised by Charlemagne''s words, "I can probably guess why Garrosh hates the greenskins, but if you say that the Horde has a grudge against the Steamwheedle Consortium...where do you start?"

    Charlemagne looked at the goblin outside the door who also had an unclear face and smiled sinisterly, "So it is good to live a long time. Back then, the old tribe used the gold coins of the Stormwind Kingdom to hire the Steamwheedle Consortium to help build ships for crossing the sea. As a result..."

    Before Charlemagne finished speaking, the goblin''s face suddenly turned ashen, obviously remembering the "brilliant deeds" done by his predecessors.

    "The group of green-skinned ugly ghosts who dared to do anything for money painted the dpidated merchant ships and delivered them to the tribe as new warships. Later, in the battle with the Kul Tiras fleet, these ships were almost shot Just sink."

    "In order to prevent the Steamwheedle Consortium from jumping over the wall, when I had a conflict with them because of the oil field, I told the Alliance and the Horde respectively about the fact that these goblins supported the Horde in the Second Orc War and cheated in the ship transaction."

    This time, even Garrod looked at Charlemagne with a horrified expression, "...fortunately, we are allies, and your methods are dark enough, that is to say... the Steamwheedle Consortium has no way out at all. , whether it is impossible for the Alliance or the Horde to take them in?"

    "Hehe...that''s it."

    Charlemagne looked at the goblin at the door with a look of lovelessness. Although he didn''t know the identity of the goblin, he should be a senior manager of the Steam Sand Consortium.

    "Devil! You are a devil! In the name of gold coins, the Steamwheedle Consortium will never give in. We would rather use all our financial resources to seek help from venture capitalpanies, ckfuse Corporation, and the Bilgewater Plutocracy. We will definitely keep our hard-earned capital, Gaki. Sen! You will suffer the crazy revenge of all goblins!"

    "Ah?"

    Charlemagne heard the green-skinned man''s crazy threat, and a cold light shed in his eyes, "That would be easier to handle. I heard that the goblin consortium has iparable wealth in their hands. If we destroy all the goblins, we should be able to capture a lot of military expenses." ?¡±

    "If I invite the Alliance and the Horde to fight together on the condition of sharing the loot equally... How long do you think the despicable race like goblins can exist in Azeroth?"

    To tell the truth, Charlemagne, no matter in his past life or now, always feels that these goblins seem to be the malice of the world alluding to a nation with a good business mind but no integrity.

    This group of goblins has a strong ability to invent and create. The members of the family are disced and spread all over the world. There is norge-scale fixed residence and there are various internal disputes. To say that this is not like a nation that is said to kill Jesus...has a brain People don''t believe it.

    It''s getting too far... In short, when Charlemagne uttered the threat of genocide, the goblin''s face turned pale with horror, and he no longer dared to confront each other with cheap words.

    The murderous intent and indifference in Charlemagne''s eyes seemed genuine to him, and with the rumored method of the regent turning his hands into clouds and raining his hands...he really has the ability to realize the threat just now.

    In fact, Charlemagne is not so frenzied. Although he doesn''t like goblins, he doesn''t have to drive them all out.

    But for this group of green skins who dare to sell anything for money, if they don¡¯t give them an unforgettable lesson, who knows when they will heal their scars and forget the pain, and they will be hostile to the oath again.

    ...And even if Charlemagne made the threat of genocide, he still believed that some goblins would betray their race for their own benefit. This has long been a precedent in the history of goblins.

    "snort!"

    Temporarily intimidating the goblin of the Steamwheedle Consortium, Charlemagne turned his head and continued to say to Garald, "I think the methods of the Steamwheedle Consortium are nothing more than that."

    "Sending thieves to disrupt our oil fields, paying ouws to attack us and spreading rumors that the oath wants to use oil to create a killer, right?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Garrod scratched his head speechlessly, "Why does it feel like you know everything, did the secret passage tell you?"

    "No¡­"

    Garrod and Charlemagne suddenly appeared a woman in in leather armor, who was the vice-leader of the Hidden Passage, Immorel.

    Ms. Yingwei spread her hands helplessly and said, "I haven''t had time to tell him thetest situation. These should all be analyzed and spected by him."

    Charlemagne regained his gentleness on his face, and lightly patted Emeril on the shoulder and said, "Thanks for your hard work, there is no further trouble at the Steamwheedle Consortium, right?"

    "The Prince Regent has given too much credit."

    Emeril nodded slightly, nced at the goblin who was still doubting his life at the door, and said, "There is no big problem, but the sudden disappearance of their chairman, Garridabz, has made many executives feel a little worried. Now it seems..."

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne turned around and snapped his fingers at Eragon, signaling that it would release the captured goblin. Eragon opened his mouth and spit out the wet goblin with a "poof", which happened tond on the ground. Beside the three of Charlemagne.

    Garrod had a disgusted expression on his face, he took two steps back and looked at the sticky liquid on the goblin''s body and said, "Could it be him?"

    "Wow!"

    Charlemagne used arcane techniques to summon a huge water elemental, and threw the goblin, who was suspected to be the chairman of Hot Sand, into the body of the water elemental through the air with the hand of a mage, and ordered the water elemental to spin like a drum washing machine.

    After a while, under the horrific gazes of Immeril and Jarod, the water elemental was returned to the elemental world, and the goblin, who had been rolled in a daze, finally fell to the ground again.

    Just as Charlemagne was baking the clothes on his body with a trace of fire elements, he "identally" failed to control it, and a cluster of mes ignited the straight-eyed goblin''s hair...

    The next second, a goblin-specific shrill scream came from the cave full of crystals.

 Chapter 728: Goblin technology, shocking

    Chapter 728 Goblin technology, shocking

    After a while, the chaotic cave finally returned to calm after Charlemagne frozen the goblin running around.

    After thawing, this guy sat tremblingly on the chair that Charlemagne kindly provided him, and he already knew everything about the inquiries from the three big men opposite him.

    Charlemagne''s seemingly good intentions were actually a means of rectification, which made the unscrupulous green skin immediately surrender, and he told his identity and true purpose in detail.

    "I''m Gary Darbz, I just wanted to see the oil fields of the Steamwheedle Consortium..."

    Charlemagne pulled out Solidar from behind, pointed at Garridabz and said coldly, "It''s the oil field of the ancient oath! If you make a mistake again, I''ll shoot an arrow into your big nostril!"

    "No! That''s me..." Seeing that the arrow in Charlemagne''s hand was about to fly out, Gary Dabz finally gave in, and he said mournfully, "Okay, okay, it''s the oil field of the ancient oath..."

    "I originally nned to take a self-made aircraft to see the oil field with my own eyes, and investigate whether there is still the possibility of taking back... who would have thought that I would encounter..."

    Garridabz nced at Charlemagne timidly, obviouslypletely frightened by the endless tricks of the regent.

    Charlemagne crossed his arms and looked down at Gary Dabz with his height advantage and said, "Don''t even think about the Lakali Oil Marsh. This is an unowned oil field, and you have never announced that the oil field will be owned by Resha The consortium, vowing to upy this ce is justified."

    Garridabz said regretfully, "It''s all the idiot directors'' fault! I said a long time ago that I would send people to exploit the oil fields in advance, but they are always afraid that the exposure of the role of oil will attract other races to covet..."

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne sneered, "Do you really think that the role of oil can be defended? Not to mention that the draenei in the oath and your group ofpatriots who are open to money are the dwarves of the alliance. Just give them a little time to study samples, you Do you think they can''t figure out the value of oil?"

    Hearing Charlemagne mention the dwarves, Garridabz jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on and shouted, "Those damned dwarves! Their technology is absolutely inferior to our goblins! Goblin engineering is the trend of future development." !"

    Garald and Emeril turned up the dead fish at the same time and looked at the goblin waving his fists. Garald said angrily, "It''s a future development trend. Let''s talk about it after you can solve the inexplicable explosion of goblin engineering products." That''s it."

    Emeril curled his lips in disdain, "The only goblin products you can trust are grenades that are supposed to explode. Sooner orter, other things will have fatal failures due to inexplicable explosions."

    Charlemagne finally spread his hands and jokingly concluded, "After all, goblin technology is shocking. How can it be shocking without an explosion?"

    Gnomes and goblins are the two races with the deepest engineering research in Azeroth today, and the engineering concepts of both sides are also ipatible.

    The things made by the gnomes are more oriented towards people''s livelihood and entertainment. Although there will be some weird malfunctions...but at least they are not fatal.

    Goblin''s engineering products are biased towards weapons, and they will explode at every turn, making them very unsafe to use.

    In the real world, it¡¯s not like in the game. The explosion of an engineering product will at most cost you a little blood. If it really explodes during use... If you are unprepared, you¡¯d better be prepared to lose your limbs.

    Garridabz originally just wanted to go for a ride on the weak Kepa uranium rocket that he had just assembled, and take a look at the current situation of the Racali Oil Marsh by the way, and assess whether there is still a chance to retake the oil field here.

    As a result, this sad guy was bumped into by Charlemagne who had just been teleported from the Shzar Basin. He hurriedly activated the cloaking device and hid aside, wanting to wait for Charlemagne to leave and reappear. Who knows...

    "so what?"

    Charlemagne leisurely took out the canned tea prepared by Alleria from the magic backpack and took a sip, "What are you going to do now? What you say next will directly affect how I deal with the Steamwheedle Consortium."

    "that¡­"

    Garridabz asked hesitantly, "The genocide that His Excellency the Regent just said was a joke, right?"

    "Ah, you said that?"

    Charlemagne tilted his head and thought for a while, and said with a bright smile on his face, "Half and half, I really don''t like the goblins, the three races with no reputation, integrity, and vision."

    "If you really want to gather all the goblin consortia...Although I don''t like to cause too many murders, in order to help Azeroth clear you hidden defectors, I have to dye my hands red, after all you goblins It has a criminal record."

    This is really not Charlemagne''s random nonsense. Deathwing was beaten by Charlemagne in his hometown because his body was torn apart by the power of the dragon soul in ancient times.

    After that, he asked drogbar to help him build a solid metal armor, which fixed the ck Dragon King''s body that was on the verge of copse.

    However, due to the insufficient material quality of this armor, Deathwing was lifted during the battle against Khadgar, Turalyon and others in Ound. His body copsed again, so he had to abandon many ns in Ound and escape Azeroth hides to recuperate.

    Today, the fallen ck dragon king is still hiding in the Deep Rock Continent of the Earth elemental world. If Charlemagne remembers correctly, it is a group of unknown goblins who helped him build thetest type of source quality armor.

    Even Nefarian had a group of goblins under the orders of Deathwing in theboratory of ckwing Lair. So far, Charlemagne and Hidden Path have not found out what consortium these goblins belong to.

    This is one of them, and the second is just created by the Steamwheedle Consortium. When the Horde invaded Azeroth, anyone with a brain can see that their goal is to conquer the entire world.

    However, the goblins of the Steamwheedle Consortium didn''t care at all. They just wanted to defraud the orcs of the wealth they got from the Stormwind Kingdom, and traded a lot of gold coins and jewels to the tribe with inferior ships.

    The Steamwheedle Consortium, who was afraid of the incident, immediately crossed the ocean after receiving the money, and came to the deserted Tanaris in the Kalimdor continent.

    They established their capital Gadgetzan and Steam Sand Port here with the financial resources of the old Stormwind Kingdom, and opened their branches to sparsely popted but still profitable ces throughout Azeroth.

    The Goblins of the Steamwheedle Consortium originally thought that time would dilute everything. The fact that they helped and deceived the Horde would be forgotten sooner orter. Who knows...

    In the end, the truth was revealed by Charlemagne, who knew everything, and told the Alliance and the Horde about their actions with embellishments.

    Now that both forces have issued a kill order to this group of Steamwheedle consortium goblins, it will be impossible for them to pretend to be neutral in the future.

    Garridabz sighed depressingly, "I just said that out of anger, don''t say I didn''t have such a n, even if I want to call on the goblins to unite, it''s useless, the strife between goblin consortiums is more terrifying than you imagined many."

    Thanks to book friends "Liu Shuo 2015" and "Qingxi Linghai" for their support.

 Chapter 729: Garridabzs decision

    Chapter 729 Garridabz''s decision

    When the goblins lived in the Kezan Inds, they were ves of the Zandri trolls to mine Kaya ore. After long-term mining of this kind of ore that can inspire wisdom, the original ignorant thinking of the goblins was gradually developed.

    In the end, the highly intelligent and extremely cunning goblin overthrew the Zandr ves, turned himself over and became the master of Kezan Ind.

    But this was only the beginning of the goblin chaos. After possessing wisdom, everyone wanted to be the boss. During the power vacuum period after the Zandri trolls fled, countless factions intertwined and merged together, and eventually formed the early consortium.

    However, the final four big consortiums still couldn''t decide a winner. In order to avoid their own internal genocide, these consortiums signed a non-aggression agreement.

    Venture Capital Corporation, Steamwheedle Consortium, and ck Cable Company have left Kezan for the maind one after another, but the Bilgewater Chaebol stayed behind to guard their hometown Kezan.

    Of course, the group of goblins who remained didn¡¯t survive very well. All kinds of deadly behaviors continued, and finally they offended people who shouldn¡¯t be offended. The entire Kezan was attacked by Deathwing and caused a volcanic eruption, and finally sankpletely.

    Garridabz spread his hands helplessly, "The venture capitalpany is the most radical of the goblin consortium. They dare to do anything to make money..."

    Charlemagne couldn''t helpining, "Don''t say you are not, this is the nature of goblins."

    "Money is our belief, our everything!"

    Garridabz shouted excitedly, "But venture capitalpanies have gone too far than all goblins. They have abandoned their belief in money and be ves to money instead."

    "For money, they can go to war with all the races in Azeroth, and this is what they are doing. Our Steamwheedle Consortium is not that stupid, otherwise we would not have escaped to the Tower Nellis, who knows..."

    Having said that, Garida Buz nced at Charlemagne full of resentment, and hurriedly lowered his head under the stare of the regent.

    Charlemagne is not stupid enough to fully believe Garridabz''s defense. In his opinion, all goblins are actually the same ghost, no matter which consortium they are in, there is not much difference.

    Hessus also helped Garrosh fight the whole world for profit, and then followed this ogre-headed ugly ghost to another parallel world, Draenor, inexplicably.

    They armed the entire Iron Horde, intending to follow this group of orcs in their heyday to counterattack Azeroth. What is the difference between this approach and a venture capitalpany...

    The same is true for Gallywix of the Embroidery Plutocracy, Azerite''s aunt...cough, they mined the life essence of Azeroth without any pressure. The Banshee Queen wants to annihte the alliance''s confidence Arge part is provided by them.

    However, as Gary Darbz said,pared to the other three frenzied consortiums, the Steamwheedle Consortium is rtively safe.

    Although it is also unscrupulous for making money, at least before Charlemagne''s crossing, this consortium has not shown any signs of ckening.

    The cities to which the major Steamwheedle consortiums belong still respect their neutrality. Compared with the other three consortiums that are constantly making troubles, they are really good babies.

    Garridabz said aggrieved and depressed, "It is impossible for us to maintain neutrality now. Both the Alliance and the Horde regard us as a thorn in the side. How can our consortium alone fight against the two major forces."

    "Now the only option is to cling to the ancient oath. As the chairman of the Steamwheedle Consortium, I am willing to provide the oath with all the engineering technologies we know, financial consultants, and the right to enter all the Steamwheedle cities, just to get peace of mind opportunity to make money."

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin, looked at the Hot Sand leader carefully and asked, "You only said something other than wealth, that is to say... Even if you n to join the oath, don''t you intend to contribute your wealth?"

    "If you want money, you need to die!"

    At this time, Garridabz looked very stubborn, he straightened his neck and said in a martyr''s posture, "For us goblins, money is belief and everything to us."

    "I can provide all the help I can for the oath, but only wealth... forgive me for refusing."

    "Even if I personally agree, the directors of the Steamwheedle Consortium will firmly oppose it, and I may even be impeached by them. This is the way the goblins behave."

    "snort."

    Charlemagne snorted lightly in his nose. He also had some understanding of the goblin style, so he wasn''t too surprised by Garridabz''s answer.

    "Are you sure you can convince the directors of Steamwheedle to join the Oath? And why should I believe that you won''t rebel after joining, to be honest, I don''t trust the goblin''s credibility at all."

    "Besides, you are now forced to join. Once the Alliance and the Horde give you higher rewards... I am afraid that you may betray at any time, so why should I recruit a group of ''so-called'' allies who may stab a knife in the back? Trouble yourself."

    Garridabz smiled slyly, "It''s not a big problem to convince the board of directors, as long as you give us a part of the oil field''s mining work and ie, anyway, you can''t use so much oil for such arge oil field, right? But if you want to let the goblins If you don''t rebel, it will be easier."

    "As long as the ancient oath can continue to bring benefits that the Steamwheedle Consortium can see in the future, I promise in the name of the Chairman of the Steamwheedle Consortium that we will not rebel because of the persuasion of wealth from the Alliance and the Horde."

    Charlemagne pondered for a moment, turned to look at Garrod and asked, "What do you think? Should we ept the support of the Steam Sand Consortium?"

    Garrod spread his hands with a wry smile and said, "Don''t ask me, if you ask me aboutbat, I can discuss it with you, but politically... I think it''s better to hold a meeting to vote."

    Charlemagne slumped his shoulders helplessly and said, "Okay, Emeril, let the secret passage inform the leaders of all countries to go to the Darnassus headquarters inte January. I have other things to deal with next."

    "If I fail toe back, Queen Lianda and the apanying members of the Silvermoon Council will represent the opinions of the high elves. In terms of politics, the Silvermoon Council is better than me, a half-assed."

    "As for the half a month..."

    Charlemagne nced at Garridabuz and said, "Let''s not use force against the Steamwheedle Consortium for the time being. If they make any changes, you, Jarod, will be in charge of making an impromptu decision. I will ask the Secret Channel to cooperate with you in intelligence."

    "Okay, I must be optimistic about them."

    After talking about the business, Charlemagne asked Eragon to return Garridabuz''s weak Kepa uranium rocket to him. Charlemagne has no interest in this thing. Who knows when it will explode in the sky? It''s not a joke. ¡­

 Chapter 730: Gazlowes position

    Chapter 730 Gazlowe''s position

    Handed over the care of the goblins to Garrod, Charlemagne believed that these cunning guys should not be able to find anything.

    Under the suppression of absolute strength, all cleverness is meaningless. Goblins are not a powerful fighting race. Their size is destined to have a huge gap with the tall and strong night elves in terms ofbat effectiveness.

    Even if they fight for technical ability, the Draenei will not be weaker than them, and Charlemagne thinks that these goblins should not go bankrupt and want to fight the oath, which is not in line with their creed.

    Un''Goro Crater is not far from Charlemagne''s destination, the Cavern of Time. The Tanaris Desert where the Titan Laboratory and the Cavern of Time are located were originally two neighbors.

    It is precisely because of this that Garridabz can travel between the two ces leisurely on his own engineering flying mount.

    On the way south, Charlemagne finally found traces of the tribe in the swamps south of Un''Goro, where they were still entangled with arge number of dinosaurs.

    Un''Goro''s animals are not very friendly. Not only are there Divanosaurus and Velociraptor running on the ground, but there are also ferocious pterosaurs in the sky. These dinosaurs that Freya used as experimental subjects are extremely aggressive, and the tribe rushed into them rashly. The territory naturally aroused the attack of these dinosaurs.

    Hmm... By the way, there are still some wandering stone guards in Un''Goro. As long as these guards don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they will not attack others. What is really deadly is the existence at the top of the Un''Goro food chain-Devil Tyrannosaurus .

    These gigantic dinosaurs, which are several stories high, roam the entire Un''Goro Crater. If you are unlucky and encounter them...if your strength is not enough, you''d better ask for luck.

    For mortals, this Devilsaur is simply a natural disaster, but for Charlemagne...that''s actually the same thing.

    Although these Devilsaurs are powerful and have sharp teeth and ws, their movements are not flexible. The Devilsaur, which relies on two recurved hind legs to support its huge body, has rtively poor steering ability. If you really want to fight, Charlemagne can be around them Shake these big guyspletely.

    Looking down at the tribe''s crude camp and hunting team from the air, Charlemagne touched his chin and said, "Well...it seems that the tribe has not yet fully established itself in Un''Goro."

    "There are quite a lot of prey here, but they can''t transport the meat from the southern tip of the continent back to Orgrimmar to eat?"

    Eragon pointed down and reminded, "Charlemagne, look over there."

    Following Eragon''s instructions, Charlemagne looked at a camp built by the tribe against the mountain wall, and his face suddenly became serious.

    "Goblin airship... It seems that there are still goblins who maintain a good rtionship with the Horde, Gazlowe?"

    Gazlowe, the lord of Ratchet City in the barrennd, is nominally affiliated with the Steamwheedle Consortium, but in fact he is not too much restricted by the Consortium. biased.

    Goel established friendship with Gazlowe when he crossed the sea and arrived in Kalimdor, andter let him participate in the design and construction of Orgrimmar. The two parties have maintained a good cooperative rtionship.

    Even in the original history, Orgrimmar was destroyed by the cataclysm earthquake, and Gazlowe presided over the reconstruction work.

    If the Steamwheedle Consortium joins the oath, Gazlowe''s position and attitude will be more subtle and intriguing.

    Nominally, he is a subordinate of the Steamwheedle Consortium, but in fact, the establishment of Ratchet City basically relies on his own assets. Even if he leaves the Steamwheedle Consortium, he can continue to maintain his life in the barrennd, at most it is with Tibet. Baohai Bay''s trade will be reduced.

    In order to make up for thisck of trade, Gazlowe actually doesn''t have many options, except to get closer to the tribe.

    ''Forget it, anyway, Gazlowe''s goblins in only one city won''t have much effect on the tribe, so let him go. ''

    Passing over a thousand meters above the tribal camp, Charlemagne and Eragon entered the vast Tanaris Desert.

    Under the midday sun, the re of the desert can still see a road made by intelligent creatures from north to south.

    In the distance, a caravan of centaurs is galloping on the road. From the gs on their backs, it can be seen that these centaurs are Garak centaurs from Thousand Needles.

    Charlemagne smiled with great interest, "I didn''t expect Goyle to let centaurse to trade in caravans... That''s right, with their footsteps, they don''t even need animal power to pull carts."

    In the endless desert, what you see most of the time is the unchanging yellow sand in and towering sand dunes. Only some drought-resistant nts such as cacti live tenaciously in this severely water-scarce desert area.

    From time to time, vultures in the sky will find animals rotting on the sand and swoop down to grab "food". Charlemagne even found some desert trolls in the north.

    The Sandfury trolls living in this desert were originally a branch of the Gurubashi jungle troll empire, called the Faraki tribe. The Faraki tribe was divided into Tanaris during the Well of Eternity explosion.

    The earliest Tanaris was not a desert with only yellow sand. This group of Faraki trolls lived in the lush Tanaris jungle at that time.

    However, Thor''s arrogance in attacking the Hall of Origin destroyed everything here. Under the impact of the terrifying energy released by the Furnace of Origin, the area around Uldum was almostpletely turned into a lifeless desert.

    Tanaris, Ahn''Qiraj, Silithus, and even Uldum itself were all formatted by the melting pot of origin, and since then the originally vibrantnd has be what it is today.

    Only Un''Goro Crater, which was protected by the Titan Guardian Crystal Tower, escaped, but the crystal towers were all overloaded because of this, and crystal shards sprayed out can still be seen all over Un''Goro Crater.

    For thousands of years, the Faraki tribe, who were jungle trolls, forced themselves to evolve in a direction suitable for desert survival in order to adapt to the drastic changes in the environment. They gradually evolved into desert trolls that did not exist before. This is the name of the Sandfury tribe. origin.

    The capital of the Sandfury trolls, Zul''Farrak, is a very majestic capital. Although it is notparable to the capital of the forest trolls, Zul''Aman, and the capital of the jungle trolls, Zul''Gurub, it was considered thergest city among the jungle trolls in ancient times. The city is gone.

    The tribe''s army marching from the Tanaris Desert to the Un''Goro Crater will inevitably have conflicts with the Sandfury trolls. This group of desert trolls who have been separated from theirpatriots for countless years have long since denied their original brothers. No matter how much Vol''jin persuaded him, he was unwilling to stop the war.

    However, it is impossible to defeat the powerful army of the tribe with only the power of one family. In the end, the group of desert trolls were driven back to their capital, Zul''Farrak, but the tribe did not kill them all.

    Charlemagne did not intend to go to the northern part of Tanaris on this trip. His goal was the Cavern of Time on the eastern coast of the Great Desert.

    When Eragonnded at the gate of the Cavern of Time, a huge adult dragon was lyingzily basking in the sun on the desert at the gate.

    He only opened a pair of golden vertical pupils when he heard the news of Aragorn''snding. When he saw Charlemagne, a smile appeared on the corner of the dragon''s mouth, and then he gradually shrank into a mortal form.

    "Charlemagne, you are finally here. Mother has been waiting for a long time."

    Charlemagne smiled and stretched out his hand to shake the resolute-faced human man, "Anachronos, I thought you followed Nozdormu into the crack of time, but I didn''t expect you to stay in the Cavern of Time."

 Chapter 731: Mom! The fine score scene (for the book friend "Xia Mumu is

    Chapter 731 Damn! Score scene (Add more rewards for the book friend "Xia Mumu is a priest")

    Anachronos, the bronze dragon prince, the eldest son of Nozdormu, is equal to Arygos in the blue dragon.

    After the War of Quicksand, he has been ming himself for the failure of the Dragon n and the fall of his friends in Ahn''Qiraj. He was finally relieved until Melinthra, Arygos and Kerestrasz were rescued.

    Led by the bronze dragon prince, Charlemagne wrapped a shrunken Eragon around his neck, and rode on Anachronos to the deepest part of the Cavern of Time.

    Charlemagne was very interested in the bizarre sights he saw along the way. The Cavern of Time is their of the bronze dragon, and it will naturally be affected by their power of time protection.

    Historical buildings of all ages can be seen here, and even somes and gravel belts can be seen by Charlemagne when Anachronos passed by at high speed.

    When flying to the bottom of the cave, Solidomi, the bronze dragon in the form of a high elf, stood on the central tform, and the original cave position above hadpletely turned into an endless starry sky.

    A strange big yellow hourssposed of three small hoursses was ced next to Soli Domi and kept rotating. At this time, the bronze dragon queen saw Charlemagne''s arrival, and the expression on her face still made people feel inexplicable. A faint smile of alienation.

    "Charlemagne, wee to the Cavern of Time, have you finished dealing with the current timeline?"

    Charlemagne bowed slightly to salute Soli Domi and said with a wry smile, "It can only be said that it is temporarily arranged, but I can''t leave for too long. There is an important meeting to be held inte January."

    Soli Domi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the ce you are going to is the gap in the timeline everywhere. There is no concept of time passing there. No matter how long you stay in it, it is only a moment in the outside world."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, "That''s good, then let''s go, right..."

    Touched Eragon on his neck, Charlemagne asked the mother and child in front of him, "Can Eragon be brought in?"

    Soli Domi tilted her head in a cute way, and after a little consideration, she said, "Yes, but I don''t rmend you to bring him in. After all, your job is not to go in and fight, but to persuade and mediate. Besides... you are inside There will be no shortage of mounts."

    Charlemagne shrugged. There are a lot of eternal dragons and bronze dragons inside. Nozdormu can call any dragon over to serve as a mount. There is really no need to bring Eragon there.

    Eragon obediently left Charlemagne''s neck and swam to the side. Charlemagne followed and came to Solidomi. The Bronze Dragon Queen waved and opened a portal that exuded a strange golden light.

    "Through this portal, you can reach the time and space where Nozdormu is. Be careful. Although those eternal dragons say that they will not harm you, there is still a question mark as to whether their words are credible."

    Charlemagne nodded, took a deep breath, and stepped across the portal.

    When he recovered from the dizziness, the scene in front of his eyes had undergone a huge change.

    From time to time, a sh of lightning shed in the dark sky. Under the lighting of the lightning, Charlemagne could see the sand under his feet was dyed a strange red.

    Two silent giant dragon legions faced each other silently under the leadership of two huge leaders. One was yellow as a whole, while the other was as ck as ink like the sky between time and space.

    The sudden appearance of Charlemagne obviously attracted the attention of the two silent dragons. On the side of the bronze dragon, a dragon in the first row behind Nozdormu immediately shrank, and soon became the familiar pit of Charlemagne. The little dwarf loli - Chromie.

    Cromie came to Charlemagne''s side in three jumps, and said in a dwarf''s special shrill voice, "You are finally here. This group of dead-headed eternal dragons will not officially start negotiations until youe."

    "Hmph, it''s obviously you who are the ones who are stubborn, and you are still clinging to the same rhetoric that Titan used to say. Times have changed."

    The voice of the person who spoke sounded exactly the same as that of Chromie, and Charlemagne keenly saw that Chromie frowned immediately when he heard this voice.

    "It''s you again! Am I so impolite in the future? I''m talking to Charlemagne, you go aside!"

    Only then did Charlemagne turn his head to look in the direction where the sound was made just now, and sure enough... A dwarf little loli who looked and had the same appearance and temperament as Crome except for wearing ck clothes, looked at the jumping Crome jokingly with her hands in her hands. rice.

    "Hehe, are you allowed toe and talk to Charlemagne? Obviously we are the same person, you should have thought of what action you would take?"

    Charlemagne¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡®Sure enough, Chromie is still Chromie no matter how many years have passed, but this future version is more poisonous than the current one¡­¡¯

    "Alright! Chromie, let Charlemagnee over."

    Two ovepping voices speak at the same time, regardless of the intonation and speed, and the voices sound exactly the same, just like the harmony of the same person.

    The two little lolis turned around and saluted at the same time, "Okay, Your Majesty... why are you imitating me?!"

    Rolling his eyes, ignoring the two little lolis who had already started to pinch each other, Charlemagne walked past them, and with the help of the asional lightning shing across the sky, the other bronze dragons and the eternal scar dragons retreated dozens of times. Miter came to the middle of Nozdormu and Murozdor.

    "You two...Your Majesty Nozdormu, why did youe here to find me? I don''t think that my understanding of time will surpass you two guardians of time."

    The Eternal Dragon version of Nozdormu was the first to smile and said, "We finally meet again, Charlemagne. How many years has it been since west met in the Royal Library of Quel''Ths?"

    Charlemagne frowned and recalled. He could still remember the brief meeting with the Eternal Dragon King, but how many years ago... Who the **** still remembers, it''s not such an important thing.

    "I can''t remember clearly, it must have been more than ten years."

    Mnozdo shook his head indifferently, "Forget it, it''s not important, the important thing is... Do you still remember the question I asked you?"

    "Of course I remember." Charlemagne nodded and said, "You asked me if the future can really be changed... right?"

    "That''s right, is your answer now the same as before?"

    Charlemagne shook his head with a smile and said, "Oh... isn''t that a matter of course? If the future cannot be changed, what is my existence? The timeline I live in has had countless major differences with the original history. , isn''t this a kind of change?"

    The Eternal Dragon King jokingly looked at Nozdormu, who had a struggling expression on his face, and said, "Haven''t youe to your senses by now? Do you really think that the power of time protection that Aman''Thul transmitted to you through the Great Guardian Rai was just that?" Rigid?"

    Nozdormu shook his huge faucet violently, and said firmly, "Even if the future can be changed, that''s not an excuse for you to wreak havoc on multiple branched timelines. Why on earth do you want to draw out the end of time? Do you want Are you going to destroy the world?"

    "snort¡­"

    Mnozdo snorted softly, turned to Charlemagne and said, "Charlemagne, it''s up to you to tell this stubborn guy why I wanted to trigger the end of time before."

 Chapter 732: Get out of the way, Ill heal (Physical)

    Chapter 732 Get out of the way, I will heal (Physical)

    Charlemagne has some difficulties with the request of the Eternal Dragon King. Now it seems that although Nozdormu in this timeline knows that the Eternal Dragon is a product of his own future, he still doesn''t know the reason why he became the Eternal Dragon.

    And this reason... I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to ept.

    Nozdormu saw Charlemagne''s embarrassment, and said in an indifferent voice, "It''s okay, even though I have spected and investigated the reason why I became an eternal dragon for a long time, but I couldn''t find the source. Let''s find out."

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his cheek with a headache, "Well, I hope you won''t get too excited after listening."

    "The reason why you became an eternal dragon is because you can''t ept your future destiny...the cruel and absurd fate that you will be killed by yourself in the end."

    "What?"

    Nozdormu was stunned when he heard Charlemagne''s words.

    He had thought of many possibilities before, including Deathwing and the Old Gods winning in the end, the Burning Legion sessfully corrupting the Star Soul, and other worst-case scenarios, but he never thought that the reason for his fall would be so boring and¡­ ridiculous.

    "I...doomed to be killed by myself?"

    Nozdormu looked at the dark Eternal Dragon King opposite with dull eyes, just as Charlemagne expected, it was uneptable.

    As the guardian of time, the Bronze Dragon King will eventually die at the hands of himself who traveled through time and space. This result is indeed the most boring end for Nozdormu.

    "snort!"

    Mnozduo snorted and added, "If we follow the direction of the original timeline, we are destined to find a way to break the situation because we cannot ept the boring fate of being killed by ourselves in the future."

    "The Eternal Dragon was born because of this. It was my attempt to find a timeline mechanism to break this infinite loop. Chromi and the others also decided to join the Eternal Dragon Project in order to prevent me, the Dragon King, from disappearing."

    "However¡­"

    The expression on Murozido''s face gradually became crazy, and he roared to the sky, "I can''t find any solution! No matter how I destroy the branch timeline, what is waiting for me on the main timeline will be eternal destiny!"

    "Later, I finally figured it out, because the power of time protection given by Aman''Thul was iplete, and I couldn''t jump out of the time loop system he arranged. It just so happened that I discovered a singrity on the main timeline that shouldn''t exist. .¡±

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders facing the gaze of the Eternal Dragon King, presumably this was the reason why they met in the Royal Library.

    "So, you hope that I, a singrity that doesn''t belong to this world, can break your destiny destined by the Titans?"

    "Exactly!"

    Mnozdo looked at Charlemagne expectantly and said, "At the beginning you said you wanted to change the fate of Malygos. Although I told you a few conditions, I actually didn''t think you could seed from the bottom of my heart."

    "However, the final result was beyond my expectation. Your changes to the main timeline increased step by step, but miraculously, it did not lead to the copse of the timeline. Instead, many branch timelines were developing in a better direction."

    Nozdormu was still in a trance at this time, he tried hard to control his emotions and asked, "So you temporarily stopped destroying the timeline from then on, and chose to wait and see what happens, hoping that Charlemagne can be the key to breaking the game? "

    "Exactly."

    Mnozdor looked at the ck lightning that was gradually swimming out of the struggling Nozdormu, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.

    "Facts have proved that I bet right. The original me will not have doubts about myself at this point in time. My future... has changed."

    Charlemagne looked at Nozdormu, whose body was gradually turning ck, with some vignce, and said to the Eternal Dragon King, "Stop making sarcastic remarks. Falling early is not a good thing for you... right?"

    Something unexpected happened to Charlemagne, Murozido''s body emitted a little yellow time sand light, and as the time sand passed, his body was gradually bing illusory.

    "hehe."

    The Eternal Dragon King smiled in relief, "Don''t be surprised, we came to this gap in time from the future. Since the past has changed, our existence will naturally be erased and rebuilt by time."

    "Although I can''t see the final oue of my stupid self, my obsession has been dispelled by the changed history. Whether I can get rid of the fate of bing an eternal dragon depends on you, Charlemagne Theron."

    After thest sentence was finished, Murozido''s body turned into golden sand and drifted around. At the same time, the bodies of other eternal dragons also emitted time sand light.

    The ck Chromie put his hands on his hips and said proudly to his past self, "Hey! I was stupid in the past, I hope you will not go down the same boring path as ''me'' in the future, and try to find as many interesting things to do as possible. Bar."

    Chromie wrinkled her nose in dissatisfaction and snorted, "You still need to say, I will certainly make my life more interesting, so you can return to the flow of time with peace of mind."

    "Hmph~ I hope so, don''t let me down."

    After saying this, the ck Chromie and the other Eternal Dragons disappeared into golden sand.

    Chromie and the bronze dragons have no time to sort out their moods, because the changes on Nozdormu''s body have be more and more obvious. The whole body is centered on the abdomen, and nearly half of it has turned into the ck, bronze dragon king face of the eternal dragon. The expression on the face also appeared to be very struggling.

    "Hello, Charlemagne!"

    Cromie ran to Charlemagne bouncing around, pulled his sleeve nervously and asked, "Aren''t you a time singrity? Find a way to solve His Majesty Nozdormu''s fall!"

    "Even if you say that..." Charlemagne rubbed his brows in confusion and said, "I don''t know what to do. My understanding of thew of time is not as good as yours. How should I help him in this situation? Is Lidomying in?"

    "Time is running out!"

    Crome went around behind Charlemagne, jumped up high and kicked him on the back fiercely with his short legs, "We can''t attack the Dragon King, you can interrupt his self-doubt now, talk about itter !"

    Charlemagne, who staggered forward, looked dumb, and couldn''t helpining in his heart, ''Is this the legendary physical therapy? Who cares... fight first. ''

    Following Chromie''s strength, Charlemagne leaned forward and used Xianglong Zaitian, kicking Nozdormu in the side of his face when he was struggling and roaring at the sky.

    "Aww!"

    The innocence prating through his body made the Dragon King of Time feel very ufortable, not to mention that he was hit on the head. The half-yellow and half-ck Nozdormu turned his vicious eyes to Charlemagne, seeing the crazy look in his eyes , seems to have temporarily lost his mind.

    With the help of the recoil from kicking Nozdormu, Charlemagne used a backflip in mid-air to relieve the force, and when hended, Solidar was already tightly held in his hand.

    "You couple like to cheat people together, don''t you! It''s agreed that there won''t be a fight?"

 Chapter 733: Finally, I can join you openly!

    Chapter 733 I can finally join you openly!

    Before it was toote toin to the cheating couple, the insane Nozdormu had already opened his mouth and spewed out the breath of the Bronze Dragon in the direction of Charlemagne.

    Once this dragon''s breath containing the power of time is stained...if the resistance is not enough, the flow of time will be greatly slowed down.

    To put it simply, all actions are like slow motion in the eyes of others, and even the speed of thinking will be slowed down. Perhaps in the eyes of the recruiter, it is not that he is slowing down, but that the surrounding enemies suddenly start speeding up. hang.

    Unfortunately, as a mortal, Charlemagne is not in the part with strong resistance, so he can only try his best to avoid being sprayed by Nozdormu''s extremely wide-ranging dragon breath.

    "Short teleportation..."

    Now Charlemagne is extremely fortunate. When he first entered this space, just in case, he carved a simple teleportation circle at the entrance.

    This spell, which is simr to a warlock''s portal, allowed him to avoid Nozdormu''s dragon''s breath breath at a critical moment, and sessfully distanced himself from the opponent.

    Pulling Thoridar''s bowstring to the full, Charlemagne condensed a string of arrows in his hand and shot towards Nozdormu.

    "If you get hurt, don''t me me. Go to Chromie. Anyway, she asked me to provide physical therapy."

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Arcane, Frost, and me energy arrows bombarded Nozdormu''s hard dragon scales one after another. Although he still couldn''t break through the defense and cause him much damage, the pain had indeed been conveyed to his chaotic brain. middle.

    The melon-eating crowd headed by Chromie couldn''t attack their own Dragon King, so they could only shrink away likerge quails one by one, watching their half-crazy Dragon King fight against the most high-endbat power among mortals.

    Although Nozdormu was not very clear-headed, the time spell he used instinctively could still pose a great threat to Charlemagne.

    In order to avoid Nozdormu''s spell, Charlemagne could only speed up the movement of his feet, because... this guy is a fool! His time spell actually predicts the release of Charlemagne''s evasion direction range.

    If Charlemagne hadn''t been on high alert, the bowling-like tail sweep just now would have made him GG.

    Charlemagne didn''t notice Nozdormu''s range spell before, and was identally scratched by the deceleration magic. He immediately felt that something was wrong. It was toote when he used the escape to jump back, and his movements seemed to be suddenly caught. Slowed down several times in general.

    Just when he saw Nozdormu''s tail sweeping three times faster than usual, Charlemagne hurriedly took back Solidar, took out hailstone and joy of fire from his backpack, and crossed them in front of his chest to defend... No way, he never I don''t have the habit of using shields, so I can only use weapons to parry.

    "Boom!"

    Although he blocked the frontal attack of the tail, the huge force brought by the sweep of the dragon''s tail still knocked him into the air.

    Using more and more proficient weapon switching speeds to find Solidar out again in the air, he aimed at Nozdormu''s direction and shot five consecutive arrows that slowed down his pursuit.

    Although there is still a small gap between Nozdormu and Nozdormu, if he does not defend, his attack will still cause the Bronze Dragon King to feel pain or even hurt.

    Nozdormu, who only had instinct left, still wouldn''t foolishly take Charlemagne''s powerful and heavy arrows, andid ayer of time protection barrier around his body.

    The arrow approaching him seemed to suddenly enter slow motion, and was easily pped aside by his huge ws.

    "Tsk...what a hassle."

    Nozdormu''s time spell, which is both offensive and defensive, made Charlemagne quite ufortable to deal with. He had never fought a bronze dragon before, and this made it the most difficult... It is indeed a bit difficult for others.

    "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning!"

    Three elemental clones were separated from Charlemagne. The Fire Spirit clone held the joy of fire and the one-handed stick Blue Dragon''s Throat and started to cast spells. It is to continue to stay in ce to provide long-range fire support.

    After a year of practice, Charlemagne is now able to basically control the movements of the three clones. Although thismand of the three bodies at the same time seems to be schizophrenic, his energy is consumed quickly, but the effect is very obvious. .

    It''s like suddenly bing a three-person team, because the same person ismanding, and there is no inconsistency between the three avatars when they cooperate.

    Standing in the middle distance, the fire spirit clone cast three major magics one after another, and cleverly covered the range of the spell to avoid the earth spirit clone standing in front of him, and the all-pervasive arrows of the wind spirit clone also made Nozdormu overwhelmed. disturb.

    Taking advantage of the fire spirit''s avatar using arcane magic to simte the gravity attraction spell to drag Nozdormu''s actions, the earth spirit avatar jumped up andnded on Nozdormu''s back facing his half-ck, half-yellow neck scales. The attack wasunched.

    I heard Aoni say before that except for the abdomen and chrysanthemum, the scales on the dragon''s body are rtively weak on the back of the neck, so most dragons will avoid being attacked by other creatures to the back of the neck.

    Going under the stomach and attacking is a self-defeating choice. Once Nozdormu suddenly sits down... the picture is not too good, and the buttocks are protected by tails, so it is not so easy to attack. The only alternative is the neck .

    The Wind Spirit avatar also aimed at Nozdormu''s eyes with sharp eyesight and shot arrows. The ck eyes on the left and the golden eyes on the right were also weak points.

    It''s a pity...the output of each clone is only 50% of Charlemagne''s heyday. Although the arrow urately hit Nozdormu''s eyes under the interference of the clone, his eyelids closed at thest moment but the energy arrow Ya blocked it.

    Although he didn''t do his best, the impact brought by the vector-elerated arrow made Nozdormu very ufortable. He instinctively closed his eyes and let out a roar.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Earth Spirit clone withdrew its two knives, took out the eagle ws, an artifact, and stabbed Nozdormu''s neck that waspletely exposed because his head was up, using all his strength to stab the spear emitting multicolored light.

    "Aww!"

    This blow undoubtedly broke the defense, the blood from Nozdormu''s neck shot out, and he frantically swung his neck to throw the Earth Spirit clone off his body.

    Just as Charlemagne sighed secretly and retracted his clone to continue entanglement, Nozdormu stopped suddenly. The ferocious expression on his face showed a bit of struggle, and the half-ck and half-yellow color on his body also fluctuated.

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched when he was reunited as one, "Uh... Physical therapy worked?"

    "Well¡­"

    Nozdormu moaned, as if he was trying to suppress his emotions. It seemed that his temporarily closed consciousness had gradually returned, and he was trying to control his body.

    Charlemagne walked cautiously 20 meters in front of Nozdormu with the eagle w in his hand, and tentatively called, "Nozdormu, can you hear me?"

    "Hmm... Charlemagne?"

    When Nozdormu heard Charlemagne''s voice, the bronze scales on his body finally regained the upper hand. He asked with a wry smile, "Did I lose myself before?"

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and said jokingly, "Yeah, you are really merciless in your attack. The tail almost hit me internally just now. If I hadn''t used my power to offset part of the impact, I should still be lying on the ground right now. dead."

 Chapter 734: At the end of time, the short-lived victory of the Old Gods

    Chapter 734 At the end of time, the short victory of the ancient gods

    The battle was over, and Chromie and the melon-eating crowd finally gathered around. The group of bronze dragons who had been watching the show before began to talk to each other to persuade Nozdormu.

    After a while, Nozdormu finallypletely controlled his body, and the jet ck all over his body gradually dissipated, returning to the original appearance of the bronze dragon king.

    Nozdormu sighed, and said apologetically to Charlemagne, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that hearing my boring ending would have such a big impact on me. I finally know how the eternal dragon came."

    Charlemagne smiled nonchntly, "Anyway, it''s good that there are no major problems. The Eternal Dragon King said just now that your future has changed, and you may be able to break out of that endless cycle."

    "Hey... I hope so, as the future me said, if it is really destined to have the fate of killing myself, I will definitely try every means to avoid this ending."

    The normally calm Bronze Dragon King seemed a little depressed at this time. He thought that he had seen all the joys and sorrows of Azeroth''s timelines, and his heart was empty, but he couldn''t think of his future ending. It''s kind of dark under the lights.

    Fortunately, the transformation of Nozdormu into an eternal dragon was finally prevented. Although it is unknown whether this situation will happen again in the future, at least the most dangerous sess was avoided.

    Only Nozdormu and the Bronze Dragon Legion exist in this crack of time. If Solidormi doesn''t open a passage outside, no one can get in.

    The problem is that there is no connection between the inside and the outside. Nozdormu deliberately chose this gap in time in order to negotiate with the Eternal Dragon. Only he and the dragon queen Solidormi can open the passage to the outside world. Going totally crazy here...

    Under the persuasion of Chromie and other dragons, Nozdormu finally smiled wryly and agreed to live in the Bronze Holy Land of Dragonbone Wilderness for a period of time. With the care of several other dragon kings, even if Nozdormu fell ill again wake up.

    Before leaving this gap in time, Nozdormu asked Charlemagne seriously, "The Eternal Dragon King once mentioned the end of time to me before, and he said that you might know the connection between the end of time and the material world. Can you tell me?" The reason for the end of my time."

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head and said, "Do you really want to hear it? That is not a good ending. In a word, it is the scene after the destruction of the world."

    Nozdormu nodded solemnly and said, "It''s my duty to understand the possibility of the future, but now I can''t go to the branch timeline that may have disappeared, please tell me the truth."

    Charlemagne sighed helplessly and said, "Well, the scene shown at the end of time is the scene after Deathwing cooperates with N''Zoth to destroy the world."

    "Wyrmrest Temple was destroyed, and there are no more living mortals in the whole world. Afterpleting the mission of destroying the world, Deathwing also crashed to death on Wyrmrest Temple. Basically, it can be said that N''Zoth, who survived to the end, won the final victory... Although only temporarily."

    "Temporarily, what do you mean?"

    Nozdormu shuddered at the scene described by Charlemagne, which was more cruel than all the futures he had detected before.

    "Because of the melting pot of origin, N''Zoth seems to have won, but in fact there is no Uzuki at all."

    Charlemagne jokingly spread his hands and said, "Once any Titan Guardian or Observer Algalon discovers that the world is on the verge of destruction, he will definitely start the Origin Furnace in Uldum remotely as soon as possible topletely reshape the entire. "

    Charlemagne didn''t believe that Deathwing could attack Ulduar and single out all the guardians. If he entered, it would be a death sentence, so there must be some guardians left.

    "Although this kind of reshaping will hurt Azeroth''s star soul and greatly dy her maturity, it will alsopletely eradicate the parasites that are rooted in the, such as the ancient gods. It is ast resort.st hand."

    "So in my opinion, the struggle of these ancient gods is actually ridiculous, because no matter whether they win or lose, there is only one result in the end, death, the difference lies in whether they are killed by the creatures of Azeroth or annihted by the furnace of origin .¡±

    The ancient gods were originally lice that were knocked off their feet by the Void Lord. Before the Pantheon built a defensive barrier against Azeroth, they could break through the space barrier and enter Azeroth to parasitize.

    But now that the space barriers have been built, once the origin furnace is opened, the life of the second season of Azeroth is destined to have nothing to do with the Old Gods and the Void Lords.

    The future of Azeroth is nothing more than two oues. After the star soul is lucky enough to mature, it will be angry with Sargeras and the Void Lord, or be sessfully corrupted by Sargeras and join the siege of the Void Lord.

    In any case, the Void Lord is the one who loses, and the Pantheon''s supporters ensure that these guys hiding in the dark are destined to lose in the battle for Azeroth.

    Even if Sargeras wins, the fat and water will not flow to outsiders. In the end, the fallen titan will call his own dark pantheon to kill the Void Lord.

    Nozdormu was stunned for a while after hearing Charlemagne''s conjecture, and then said with a wry smile, "As expected of a Titan, is this also seen by the Father of the Gods using the power of time?"

    Charlemagne looked a little weird on his face, he shook his head and said, "I don''t think so, this is probably just an emergency measure left by them, otherwise Aman''Thul and the others wouldn''t have been taken over by Sargeras. It''s a coincidence."

    As Nozdormu opened the portal to the Caverns of Time from within, the group finally left this gloomy time gap and returned to the material world.

    As Soli Domi said before, from Charlemagne¡¯s subjective point of view, more than ten hours have passed since he entered the crack of time, but in fact it is only a second in the outside world.

    The Bronze Dragon Queen looked at her husband with concern and asked, "How is it? Has the Eternal Dragon problem been solved?"

    "Solved... But at the same time, some new problems have arisen. I n to live in Dragonbone Wilderness for a while."

    The conversation between the Dragon King and his wife had nothing to do with Charlemagne. He put Eragon back on his neck, waved to the group of bronze dragons in front of him and said, "This is the end of my mission, right? Then I will go back to Quel''Ths first." , There are still many things waiting for me to deal with.¡±

    Nozdormu nodded with a faint smile, "Thank you very much this time. If you have anything to do, feel free toe to the Bronze Holy Land to find me."

    Solidomi also bowed slightly to thank Charlemagne. The Bronze Dragon should be busy for a while after all. After all, they still have to start repairing the timeline destroyed by the Eternal Dragon and manage the new timeline derived from what happened today.

    However, at this time, an obviously restless bronze dragon rolled its eyes. Taking advantage of the Dragon King and Dragon Queen not paying attention, she followed Charlemagne and slipped into the portal opened by the Regent for herself and Elegon.

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 735: The butler is here

    Chapter 735 The Chief Steward Arrives

    In the courtyard of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, Charlemagne looked at the little dwarf loli who was whistling and pretending to be silly beside him with a sore face and asked, "Why did you follow me here? There is still a lot to do on the Bronze Dragon, right?"

    Chromie waved his hand carelessly and said, "Leave the rest of the minutiae to other juniors. I have worked hard for several years and I should take a good rest. By the way, your current mansion is much more grand than before. "

    Charlemagne had nothing to do with this guy who went his own way, so he simply let her go, "Forget it, as long as you don''t disturb my normal life, there are plenty of guest rooms in the Prince Regent''s Mansion, and you can choose one at will."

    "If you want to go to other ces to y, I can open the portal and send you there."

    Chromie said with a smile, "No, I''ll just y around in Quel''Ths first. In terms of materialfort, there shouldn''t be any national race that can surpass your high elves, right?"

    "It''s up to you, then I''ll go first. If you have any questions, you can ask the maids."

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to pay attention to Chromie, and let her hold the hand of a maid and started strolling around the extremely spacious Prince Regent''s Mansion. Charlemagne went straight to the office building of the Prince Regent''s Mansion.

    After a year of renovation and rectification, the surrounding confiscated noble mansions have been incorporated into Charlemagne''s mansion, and one of the mansions has been specially transformed into a three-story office building.

    Not only Charlemagne''s own office, but Onyxia''s Void Dragon breeding ground, the basement where Val trained the Land Strategy Bureau, and the offices of officials at all levels were all transferred to this office building.

    When Charlemagne opened his office, he identally found an acquaintance indoors, who was Lisson Sangunar who was busy with official business.

    "Hey, Lisson, you are finally here, now Aurelia can finally rx."

    Lisson smiled and got up and bowed to Charlemagne, "Yes, Your Highness the Regent, the duchy has almost made arrangements. Your Excellency the Earl has trained almost all of his staff, and I can retire with sess."

    Before, Charlemagne transferred arge number of low-level and middle-level officials from Yuanxing Town to the Regent''s Pce. In order to prevent Lor''themar from being in a hurry after taking over, he temporarily left Lisson, a capable butler, in Yuanxing Town to help Lor''themar survive. this transition period.

    Since Lisson appeared here, it means that Lor''themar''s direct subordinates can finally take charge of their own affairs.

    Charlemagne walked around the desk and patted Lison''s shoulder with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work. You will also live in this mansion with your family in the future. Valeira has been thinking about you for a long time."

    "Yes, thank you Your Highness the Regent."

    "Don''t be so cautious, we have known each other for many years anyway."

    Charlemagne went to the desk and sat downfortably, while enjoying Onyxia''s courteous tea and water, he asked curiously, "By the way, where is Aurelia, why didn''t I see her today? "

    The ck Dragon Princess was massaging her master''s shoulders, and she casually replied, "Miss Aurelia has gone to Far Travel Town to help Lor''themar decorate the wedding venue. The twodies, Sylvanas and Vereesa Master too."

    Charlemagne smiled relievedly, "It''s finally Aqiang and Liadrin''s turn. I hope they can live a happy married life."

    Leason smiled and said, "How can you be unhappy? The two are well-matched and like each other. Now both sides are envied by many people in China."

    "Your Excellency the Earl should be awarded the title of duke within a month. From now on, the Theron family will really be one family with two dukes. This is a supreme honor."

    Charlemagne took a sip of the Ningshen scented tea in his hand, let out a light breath and said, "Heroese out of troubled times. We also happened to encounter this turbulent era. Now is indeed the best time to get ahead. There should be many people in the country They''re all gearing up."

    "Your Highness is wise, the whole of Quel''Ths is now thriving. The rise of the Theron family has set an example for ordinary people to rise up, and in the rewards of the Battle of Sunwell, there are indeed many low-born officers who have won honorary titles. .¡±

    The title of honor does not have a fiefdom, but at least it is a stepping stone to bing a true nobleman. Lor''themar also slowly climbed up from this step.

    Those who have won honorary titles are full of energy now, wishing for more opportunities to contribute to Quel''Ths. Who doesn''t want to honor their ancestors?

    At the same time, because of the more transparent selection system for civil servants, lower-level officials have seen room for improvement. The Silver Moon Lords, which had been dominated by mages and upper-level nobles before, also opened their channels to everyone.

    To put it simply, the current Quel''Ths has implemented a concept based on the foundation left by Charlemagne and Kael''thas. As long as you have the ability, you will always find a ce to use your strengths.

    Whether entering the administrative system as an official or entering the army, even alchemists, cksmiths, tailors, and leather makers, etc., were also guaranteed the status of artisans who were previously lowly in Quells.

    As long as they can research something that is beneficial to the country, whether it is seeking fame or profit, the official will always satisfy the craftsmen.

    At the same time, the interests of the nobles are still guaranteed to a certain extent. Charlemagne, Lianda, and the Silvermoon Council have no ns to continue to reduce their privileges, as long as they can maintain the status quo. After all, their ancestors did pay for the establishment of Quel''Ths. a lot of.

    "It should have been like this a long time ago. The so-called nobles don''t have one more hand than ordinary civilians. Giving civilians enough channels to rise is what every country should do. You were purely detours in the past few thousand years."

    Hmm... This ridicule was uttered by Tyrande, who was correcting the documents at the side. At this time, there were two night elf female secretaries who were helping her to screen the documents.

    Charlemagne read thepliment without sincerity, "Yes... the high priest is mighty, and the high priest is rippling. Is there anything else I can teach you?"

    Charlemagne''s tone made Tyrande so angry that he wanted to throw the quill in his hand, but considering his image in the hearts of the tribe, he finally took a few deep breaths and endured it.

    "Hmph! You should prepare for the oath meeting in a few days."

    Speaking of this, Charlemagne rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, "Honestly... I really don''t know whether I should ept those unscrupulous goblins. Tyrande, you have more experience. What do you think? Lisson, you can also help refer to it." one time."

    Speaking of business, both Charlemagne and Tyrande quickly got rid of the joking state just now and straightened their expressions. Tyrande pondered for a while and said, "We all know the habits of creatures like goblins, and they love money like life."

    "ording to the chairman of the Steam Sands Consortium, if the Oath can always provide them with projects that allow them to see the future, the Steam Sands Foundation will always be willing to be a dog for the oath."

    "I think what Garridabz said doesn''t vite the goblin''s creed, the key is..."

    Charlemagne put his chin on his hand and said, "Can we always provide items that meet their requirements...right?"

    Lison nodded slightly at this time and said, "Please allow me to interject, oil exploration in the Un''Goro crater is a suitable choice at this stage."

    "As Gary Dabz said, with the oil output of the Lakali Oil Marsh, the pledge not to rely mainly on oil as power will not use so much oil at all. It is better to let them operate on the market."

    Charlemagne said with a sullen face, "The problem is... Now we don''t know who will be behind the buyer. Fortunately, the Alliance has always maintained a friendly rtionship with us. In case it is a tribe..."

 Chapter 736: Behind the Steamwheedle Consortium

    Chapter 736 The Backhand of the Steam Sand Consortium

    History proves that once the tribe has oil and the help of goblins who can use the oil, their technological strength will improve by leaps and bounds.

    The Iron Horde is a clear evidence. This group of barbarians who were still beating people with stones and stickspleted the change of clothes in a very short period of time.

    Not only sniper rifles, repeating rifles, and grenades have be the normal configuration of infantry, but other ck technology products such as machine guns, machine guns, and even steel stars, aircraft carriers, tanks, and airnes have also appeared one by one.

    Under the operation of the traverser Garrosh, the orcs quicklypleted the process of transforming the primitive n into a modern army. This speed is simply unbelievable.

    Once the Steamwheedle Consortium officially joins the oath, Gazlowe of Ratchet City has a high chance of leaving the Steamwheedle Consortium.

    This person is a different kind among goblins. Compared with other goblins who are addicted to money, he will use his contacts to make some temporary concessions to a limited extent. Ill is quite trusting and optimistic about him.

    Given the personal friendship between Gazlowe and Goel, after leaving the Steam Sand Consortium, there is a high chance that he will lean towards the tribe, or even join directly.

    Although Garrosh likes to be reckless, he has never treated anyone who can help his hegemony. It was precisely because of this that Hession was able to rise to power in history.

    If Gazlowe joins the tribe, then this shrewd and humane goblin will definitely benefit himself and the new tribe established by Goel.

    Once he discovers the oil that the Steamwheedle Consortium has flowed into the market... Needless to say what will happen then.

    This is just Gazlowe alone. When oil enters the market, the most sensitive to it are naturally the major goblin consortiums that have long known its usefulness, including venture capitalpanies, ck Cable, and the Xiushui Zaibatsu.

    These goblins, who have no clear position and run purely for profit, will cause turmoil in the international market because of the scramble for oil... Who can say clearly, radical venture capitalpanies may even take the initiative to provoke fights to **** oil fields.

    This is the disadvantage of joining the Steamwheedle Consortium, but at the same time their joining will also bring some benefits to the oath.

    First of all, it is the promotion of Charlemagne''s future ns. These green-skinned dwarves who can make full use of oil and have no worse brains than dwarfs are really skilled.

    Although there is still a certain distance from the extraterrestrial cosmic race Draenei because of their vision, but with their wisdom inspired by the Kaya ore, it is not impossible to learn the technology from Argus from the Draenei. It just takes a certain amount of time.

    At the same time, they use goblin capital to operate their minds, vowing that the assets of various countries are likely to grow rapidly under the guidance of their financial advisors, which will also be of great help to Charlemagne''s future ns.

    Tyrande thought for a while, rubbed his temples and sighed, "There are pros and cons... It''s really hard to decide for a while."

    Charlemagne also shook his head with a wry smile, "Forget it, since it''s difficult to decide, let''s wait until the General Assembly and let the countries vote to decide."

    Risson used to be the chief executive of the dukedom, and he would inevitably have certain business contacts with races like goblins. At this time, he solemnly reminded Charlemagne.

    "Your Highness, regardless of whether the Steamwheedle Consortium is allowed to join or not, the oath must be vignt against this group of unscrupulous goblins. To the goblins, the immediate benefits are the most important, and promises can be torn at will. .¡±

    "If you join, it''s okay, just let the thief who haspleted the basic training of that girl, Valeira, go to monitor, if once the negotiation breaks down..."

    Lison''s eyes shed a cold light, "These goblins of the Steam Sand Consortium who know the Lakali Oil Marsh must be removed, otherwise they may give a small part of their profits to inform the other three major consortiums to besiege us."

    Charlemagne nodded, "Well, I didn''t intend to make it easy for them. If Garridabz hadn''t suddenly said that he would join the oath, I wouldn''t have given them this breathing time... Wait."

    Touching his chin, Charlemagne frowned and said, "Is there such a possibility? The Steamwheedle Consortium has also made two-handed preparations. If it can sessfully join the oath, it''s okay. If it fails...the half month is just for them to contact the other three. Opportunities for big consortiums.¡±

    "Once the news of the failurees out, they can immediately notify Hesso, Rustwater and venture capitalpanies to start a battle with us, or even..."

    The old fritter Tyrande naturally also thought of this possibility, she added with a gloomy face, "It might even be possible for Gazlowe to inform the tribe of the true value of the oil."

    The room suddenly became quiet, and after a while Charlemagne pped his hands, and within a few seconds, a bearded night elf walked in from the outside. It was the elder member of the Hidden Path, Brand Eternal oath.

    "Brand, get in touch with Emeril immediately. I want to know what the Steamwheedle Consortium has done in the past ten days, and whether there are any suspicious actions."

    "yes!"

    Brand knew that something was unusual when he saw the serious faces of Charlemagne and Tyrande, and immediately turned around and strode away after receiving the order.

    "Why¡­"

    Charlemagne was lying on his office chair with a headache, and Onyxia immediately walked over to help him massage his temples.

    "I originally thought that after the end of the Northern Expedition, I would be able to rx a bit, but in the end, there were still a lot of troubles..."

    Onyxia tilted her head and thought for a while, then said, "Master, based on what I know about goblins, you and Tyrande''s concerns are not impossible. Goblins, a race that is sometimes timid and daring, will be the first to act in times of crisis. A lot of preparations."

    Charlemagne waved his hand irritably and said, "Forget it, let''s not mention them for now, the truth will be revealed when the information from Emeril arrives, besides, there is nothing wrong with finding a way out for yourself, I just hope they can recognize their own Situation."

    Because the three wives were absent, Charlemagne, apanied by Onyxia, left the Regent''s Pce in the afternoon and wandered around.

    The Silvermoon Council is still busy dealing with domestic government affairs as usual, and nothing new will happen in just half a month. There are also different opinions within the Council on whether the goblins will join or not. There are 4 people who oppose and agree. than 2.

    Mimiron is still soaking in the Royal Great Library and Research Institute. ording to him, he has gained a lot. The technological progress of mortals has far exceeded his imagination, and some technologies can even bring him some inspiration.

    The alien technology brought by Draenei excited him even more. Recently, he was eagerly absorbing knowledge from Romuel. The terrifying learning speed of the King of Invention made Romuel feel like seeing a ghost.

    Charlemagne most hoped that the space navigation technology that Mimiron would learn has also been gradually absorbed by him, but the spaceship passed down from the Naaru idea by the Draenei is not to his liking, in his words...

    "What''s the use of this kind of coffin board that doesn''t even have weapons of mass destruction? Caliber is justice!"

 Chapter 737: A good leader must learn to understand peoples sentiments

    Chapter 737 A good leader must learn to understand the sentiments of the people

    When Mimiron was controlled by Yogg-Saron, his own ideas changed to a certain extent.

    Originally, like his flesh-and-blood family gnomes, he likes to invent some interesting things, and the proportion of arms is quite small.

    But ever since he was bewildered by Yogg-Saron, Mimiron seemed to suddenly have a very strong interest in weapons, and this habit is still affecting him subtly until now.

    The 3000 he made in the spark of thinking will kill you... Cough, those three mechanical creations that can be assembled into one are the products of this thinking mode.

    This is something that Mimiron made casually when he was not so clear-headed. If there is a n for him to learn the technology of the Draenei, Charlemagne believes that the king of invention will be able to rub space battleships with his hands sooner orter.

    Since there are no such things as precision machine tools in Azeroth, including dwarves, goblins and even their ancestor Mimiron, all of them are rubbed out by their own technical hands beyond the level 8 fitter, tanks, nes, cannons, etc. without exception. .

    Fortunately, Mimiron has arge number of mechanical gnomes to help him work in Ulduar and the Temple of Creation in the Storm Cliff. These intelligent robots can greatly reduce his repetitive work and directly shorten the time it takes to rub space battleships.

    ...Of course space battleships cannot be built with the resources of Quel''Ths alone.

    Although Quel''Ths is considered one of the wealthiest countries in the world today, the various resources stored in the entire country are still limited, and it is not realistic to support the construction of a spaceship.

    Mimiron is still trying to absorb the technology of the Draenei, and it will take a lot of time before he designs a space battleship with his own style.

    Charlemagne intends to start crowdfunding with the ancient oath, alliance, and even tribes after the drawings are drawn, but it is still unknown how many countries will actively respond by then.

    This space battleship is Charlemagne¡¯s preparation for counterattacking Argus in the future. Although the Draenei¡¯s Tempest Fortress fleet is still there, but¡­

    As Mimiron said, their warships follow the habits of the Naaru, and their offensive weapons are not only small in number, but also very inefficient, which is obviously insufficient to fight against the spaceships of the Burning Legion.

    Charlemagne ns to let Mimiron arm her to the teeth for this battleship that has not yet drawn a blueprint. The Draenei''s Storm Fortress fleet is responsible for transporting arge number of troops, and the battleship built by Mimiron...is dedicated to fighting .

    Of course, it¡¯s too far to say this now. Mimiron is still reading books in the Royal Library crazily at the moment, and the interior of Azeroth has not yet settled down. It is destined to be a long time before the counterattack against Argus.

    Leaving theboratory of a group of Frankensteins, Charlemagne suddenly had a whim, rented two chocobos from the animal pen at the gate of Silvermoon City, and took Onyxia all the way south.

    In recent years, he has been busy with various major events in Azeroth, and has not carefully observed the lives of the people of Quel''Ths for many years.

    He nned to wander around the Eversong Forest on foot before the convening of the oath meeting, and he had sent someone to inform Lisson of this decision just now, which is the so-called micro-service private visit.

    Using the cross-dressing magic learned from Nozdormu...ahem, Charlemagne and Onyxia transformed into two unremarkable ordinary people, and their clothes changed from high-quality runecloth to It became a rough cotton cloth.

    It''s rough for high elves... But in fact, mostmoners among humans still wear lower-quality linen clothes, and cotton material is already considered a luxury for them.

    Leaving the hustle and bustle of Silvermoon City and entering the quiet Eversong Forest, the previous prosperity and extravagance seemed to be far away from Charlemagne.

    The verdant green grass and the golden and red woods made Charlemagne feel the long-lost tranquility and rxation.

    On the way to Yangfan Harbor, Charlemagnefortably rode on the chocobo, leisurely letting the yellow public chocobo go forward on its own, while watching the scenery along the way and the mental outlook of the people.

    "It seems... the consequences of the previous Sunwell battle did not have much impact on the lives of civilians."

    Most of the people along the way had smiles on their faces. Although the unique slow-paced life of the high elves still couldn''t bepletely changed, it was better than the days of drunken dreams all day long.

    Many people put down the bottles and never-ending parties and began to work hard to find a better future for themselves and their families.

    Among the high elves, the number of farmers is very small. There are self-discipline machines to help them grow food, fruits and vegetables, and at most send manpower to be responsible for the harvest at the end.

    Civilians can get rid of these less meaningful physical work and concentrate more time on some more technical upations.

    For example, herbalists and skinners, etc., if the self-discipline machines are allowed to do this kind of thing, they will probably pull out the whole herb directly from the ground roughly, and a whole piece of iplete and **** animal skin will appear when the skin is peeled.

    While walking in the forest, Charlemagne and Onyxia naturally saw some elves squatting on the ground carefully digging herbs and skinning the magic spring leopard.

    Charlemagne followed these gatherers to a small nearby vige on a whim. These gatherers would process fresh herbs and leather, and then sell the processed goods to alchemists, leather makers, and tailors.

    The final products produced by these production professionals after heavy processing will be transported by merchants torger trade distribution centers such as Yangfan Port or Qingfeng Vige for trading.

    On the market, it is bought by buyers who need it. These buyers are not limited to high elves. Merchants of races such as humans, goblins, dwarves, and even orcs will freely appear in Quel''Ths for fair trade.

    Afterwards, they either set sail from Yangfan Port, or return bynd from the southern part of Eversong Forest, and they will resell the purchased goods to other countries and cities for profit.

    The high-quality products of the high elves are well-known throughout Azeroth. Because of their long lifespan, as long as the elves are willing to do it, most of them have quite outstanding craftsmanship.

    Not only are the enchanting products characteristic of Quel''Ths, alchemy, inscriptions, jewelry, leatherworking, and tailoring are also the strengths of the high elves, so forging, which is not very popr with the high elves, is rtively weak.

    Oh, by the way, there is also a production profession like engineering, which is easy to get covered in motor oil... High elves who admire elegance are also not very attractive.

    All the way from Yangfan Harbor, Qingfeng Vige to Corian Vige in the south of the forest, apart from a manor that still held parties all day long, Charlemagne was quite satisfied with the society as a whole.

    As for the baron named Sutherier, it is said that Silvermoon City used to be a minor noble under the Duke of Sunset.

    Because of his timidity, he did not respond positively when the Duke of Higurashi rebelled. Thanks to this, he escaped the fate of being liquidated after the Battle of Sunwell.

    Charlemagne and the members of the parliament are not so small and insist on holding on to a little baron, but this guy seems to be a little worried all the time. He is afraid that Charlemagne and others wille to clean him up, so he can only stay at home all day long. Drunk and dreamy in the manor.

    Thanks to the book friend "Extra Strong White Rabbit" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 738: Good friends, one ride and one quilt

    Chapter 738 Good friends, one ride and one quilt

    It was rare for Onyxia to go out alone with her master, and she seemed very happy along the way.

    Although there was a long worm on Charlemagne''s neck that got in the way, Princess ck Dragon ignored Eragon directly, talking andughing while walking with her master in the secluded forest.

    "Master, how does it feel to go to the vige and town to experience it yourself? Do you feel that your hard work over the years has paid off?"

    Charlemagne looked at n Darhe in front of him and replied with a chuckle, "Yes, I was busy with foreign affairs before and didn''t have time toe out to experience it. This time I really gained a lot."

    "The mental outlook of the high elves is now much better than before. It is indeed necessary to rely on upward channels to stimte social vitality. The ss of Quel''Ths was too solid before, and the people could not see a way out, so naturally they had no motivation. .¡±

    Onyxia ttered her with a smile, "It''s all thanks to the master''s wisdom and martial arts, he changed everything in just thirty years."

    Charlemagne reached out and patted Onyxia''s transformed red hair in a funny way, "Okay, don''t give me the ecstasy soup, and the corona vige is over, let''s go directly to Taquilin, I don''t know about Aqiang''s How are the wedding preparations going?"

    There are still about 5 days before the oath meeting is held. After this meeting, we can juste back to catch up with Lor''themar''s promotion ceremony. After that, Aqiang and Liadrin''s wedding will follow logically.

    I wonder if Lor''themar will suffer from premarital depression like Charlemagne back then. At this time, Liadrin has probably been arrested by her parents and returned to her hometown for the final premarital education, such as forty-eight hands and the like.

    Originally, parents should not be able to educate these things. With the openness of the high elves, most elves would practice countless times before marriage and learn without a teacher.

    However, some families have strict discipline on their children, and some self-motivated elves are not interested in corrupt parties at all, including Liadrin, who has been extremely self-disciplined since she was a child, and the Windrunner family, whose tutoring is strict to terrifying.

    As for Lor''themar... Charlemagne can only say that in the field he knows, this kid doesn''t seem to have gone out to fool around.

    But he is not Ah Qiang''s nanny, and he will not keep an eye on his little brother at all times. Who knows if this kid went out to y tricks when Sandara was the lord...

    The atmosphere in Taquilin is a little more tense than other viges and towns with a leisurely pace of life. After all, this is thergest military town in the southern forest.

    The giant eagle knights flying out of the Sunstalking Wings from Sunscar Peak at any time are spinning around their heads. The clear and loud chirping of these giant eagles made Charlemagne feel a little nostalgic. When he lived in Yuanxing Town before, he simply called this The sound is used as an rm clock for getting up, basically achieving the sound of birds chirping.

    Of course he wasn¡¯t so hardworking when he lived in Silvermoon City now. It¡¯s not so easy to return to a life of hard work after enjoying a corrupt life, and besides, his three wives would always pester him untilte¡­

    As mentioned before, the highest militarymanders of Taquilin are the brothers Kuld and Falt of the Star Weaver family.

    Star Weaver is Koldira''s original surname, and he hasn''t died in the current timeline, so naturally he won''t be called Death Weaver.

    After entering Koldira''s office, Charlemagne and Onyxia eliminated the illusion and restored their original appearance.

    Kuldeira was still wondering who the person who begged to see him was, but when he saw that Charlemagne returned to his original state, he hurriedly saluted and greeted him.

    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know if you are here, but Koldira is rude."

    Charlemagne waved his hand indifferently and said, "Don''t be so polite, you should know that I don''t like red tape very much. This time I just came out to check the lives of the people and passed by Taquilin on the way. I don''t mean to embarrass you."

    Although the Star Weaver family is not a prominent aristocratic family, they have existed as a ranger family for thousands of years, and Koldira still understands the necessary etiquette... even to a certain extent, it is better than Charlemagne before receiving noble etiquette tutoring. Also standard.

    Thinking of aristocratic etiquette tutoring, Charlemagne couldn''t help but twitched at the corner of his mouth, "That guy Snlia, who usually looks calm, why is he so serious about this meaningless etiquette..."

    Before, he suffered a lot with Snlian, and finally managed to get the approval of this colleague who had never seen his face.

    ... However, ording to Aurelia and others who took a bath in the Prince Regent''s Mansion with her, Snian has a delicate baby face, but her face is a little pale due to the long-termck of sunlight.

    Charlemagne didn''t know the reason why the other party was reluctant to reveal his appearance, and he was not interested in asking the bottom line. He just secretly told the gossip to the other people in the Silver Moon Council, which also provoked his beloved mother-inw to gossip about him in private. Punishment by pulling ears.

    Just as Charlemagne asked Koldira about the recent situation of Taquilin and the southern forest, there was a clear femaleughter and the echoing voices of the other two men outside the door.

    "Bang!"

    Charlemagne turned his head in surprise and looked at the office door that was suddenly opened vigorously. A very familiar human girl walked in from the outside, and a male high elf was beside her.

    The high elf said to the human girl with a pampered and helpless face, "Lerisa... Didn''t the guard just say that my brother is receiving important guests in the office, why are you so direct... ah!"

    Charlemagne looked meaningfully at the high elf who looked at him with a big mouth. It was Kurtira''s younger brother Falt. think¡­

    "Hehe, Lei Ruisa, right? I didn''t expect that we would meet again here."

    The girl Charlemagne was very familiar with was Leirisa whom he personally sent to Sandara before, and the tall man standing behind her... was naturally her elder brother¡ªthe death knight Thassarian.

    Cold sweat broke out on Falt''s face. He never thought that the important guest that the guards mentioned would be the regent who holds the highest power in Quel''Ths today.

    Under Kurdi''s stare, Falt hastily knelt down on one knee and apologized loudly, "Your Highness the Regent! I don''t know that it was you who came to visit, so I interrupted your important conversation with your brother. I''m really sorry!"

    Charlemagne smiled and caressed, "Okay, don''t worry, it wasn''t about discussing important matters, but Thassarian and Leirisa, why are you two in Taquilin?"

    Charlemagne and Onyxia, who were full of gossip, stared with interest at the embarrassed Thassarian and Lyrisa who didn''t know why. Of course, they could see Falt with their eyesight. The abnormal pink atmosphere with Lei Ruisa.

    In the end, it was Kurdi who coughed lightly and interrupted their ufortably glowing eyes, "Cough, Your Highness, Thassarian came to thank me for not killing me back then, because Leirisa always wanted toe to the high elves. He brought me here by the way.¡±

    "If you are dissatisfied with the death knights, I can let them leave immediately..."

    "No, I have nothing toin about!"

    Charlemagne''s eyes flicked between Kurdira and Thassarian, "Sure enough, these two people are born with an unbroken friendship, and this **** thing can continue the rtionship, and Falt actually And Thassarian''s younger sister...does this count as an assist for the elder brother? ''

 Chapter 739: The ratio of male to female is three to one, a couple is a pair...

    Chapter 739 The ratio of male to female is three to one, a couple is a pair...

    After Thassarian and Falt also took their seats, Charlemagne finally learned the whole story from several people.

    When Alsace led the Scourge to invade Quel''Ths, Thassarian was also in the attacking team.

    It was during that battle that he and Koldira had an indissoluble bond. The two good friends who were naturally attracted to each other never forgot each other after the battle.

    Koldira finally persuaded Falt to let go of the struggling death knight. After Thassarian fled back to the camp of the Scourge, he buried his inner turmoil deep in his heart until the Lich King was defeated by Eli. Dan weakened before gradually surfacing.

    Before Charlemagne sent Lei Ruisa and Vivian to meet with Thassarian, the result was very good. Vivien and Lei Ruisa didn''t care about Thassarian''s undead body, and rushed to kill him the moment they met. Hug a firm.

    The two mothers and daughters hugged each other and cried under Thassarian''s surprised expression. Thassarian had no tear ducts since he became a dead soul, but the touch in his heart was clearly reflected. He seemed to feel that he had The heart that stopped beating also became warm.

    Since then, Thassarian has another task besides the daily training in the Apocalypse Fortress. He must often go to the neutral city of Sandara to visit his mother and sister.

    Lordaeron''s rejection of the undead is the most in the alliance. After all, they are the country that has suffered the most damage from the undead rampage. It is understandable to have such an attitude.

    In order to be able to meet Thassarian frequently, Vivienne and Leirisa left their homnd, and quickly took root in Sandarra City with the help of Lord Lor''themar of Sandarra.

    Because of her superb tailoring skills, Vivian joined thergest tailor shop in Sandara City, and soon became the mainstay of the shop.

    And Lei Ruisa, a flirtatious little girl, couldn''t learn her mother''s tailoring skills, but she was surprisingly talented in cooking.

    Under Lor''themar''s arrangement, she entered the lord''s mansion and became a cook. This time Thassarian nned toe to Quel''Ths to thank Kuldeira, who had been longing for Quel''Ths. The little girl also pulled her brother to act like a baby and wanted to take a look together.

    This kind of longing mentality is verymon in the human kingdom. Quel''Ths''s wealth, good looks and high quality of life make many humans hope to find their partner in Quel''Ths, and live together forever. live here.

    ¡­ But for most humans, this is just a distant dream.

    As a long-lived species with a lifespan of thousands of years, the high elves generally would not find a human being with at most a hundred years to be their life partner.

    Because that means that my partner can only apany me for less than a hundred years, and any intelligent creature would not want to try the pain of life and death.

    But this situation is not without exceptions. A typical example... is Falt and Leirisa in front of me.

    These two people don''t know if they have inherited the bond between Kuldeira and Thassarian. The two have only been together for half a month, but they quickly saw each other.

    The second young master of the Star Weaver family even ns to apply to Lor''themar so that Leiressa can leave Sandara and live in Taquilin, so that they can meet frequently.

    Charlemagne saw Falt''s embarrassment touching his head, and immediately decided, "No problem! I have approved it. Anyway, I will go to Yuanxing Town to discuss his marriage with Lor''themar. Just mention it casually when the timees." gone."

    Kuld and Thassarian felt a wave of malice at the same time, and they shuddered at the same time.

    Thassarian checked his body strangely. Logically speaking, as an undead, he shouldn''t have such a weird reaction, but the substantive malice just now made his body react instinctively. It made him feel very weird.

    ''Humph! With Leirisa and Falt as matchmakers, Kuldira and Thassarian should also be able to spend more time together. Let me see how far the bond between the two of you can reach. ''

    Lei Ruisa, an innocent little girl, of course couldn''t see Charlemagne''s bad taste. Knowing that she could live in Quel''Ths, which she dreamed of, the little girl immediately threw herself into Falt''s arms and cheered. Tora also hugged her lovingly andforted her.

    In order not to disturb Kuldeira''s work and contact with Thassarian, Charlemagne quickly left because he still had important things to do.

    Handed the Chocobo back to the Taquilin Beast Pen, Charlemagne and Onyxia rode on Eragon and flew to the town of Far Travel.

    On the way, Charlemagne looked at the gradually shrinking Taquilin below with great interest, then turned to Onyxia who also had a strange smile and said, "Oni, you know what to do, I want to know this at any time. The follow-up progress of the two pairs."

    Princess ck Dragon stretched out her hand in a funny salute and said, "Understood, I will let one of my dragon mene over to monitor, and I will report to the master as soon as there is an update."

    "Hmm! Children can be taught."

    Charlemagne reached out and touched Onyxia''s pair of pocket dragon horns. When Onyxia enjoyed it, Mr. Bigworth on Charlemagne''s chest stretched out his head and let out a dissatisfied "meow meow "Scream.

    While Charlemagne was busy appeasing his cat owner, the town of Yuanxing had already begun preparations for Lor''themar''s wedding in advance.

    Due to the mutual wishes of both parties, the venue for the wedding gave up Silvermoon City and chose to hold it in Yuanxing Town, thergest town in the southern forest.

    In fact, if administrative factors are not considered, Yuanxing Town is indeed more suitable for living than Silver Moon City.

    Basically everything that can be bought in Silvermoon City can be bought here, and the duke¡¯s mansion of the Theron family is located on the shore of the beautiful Allendal Lake. Feeling too loud.

    At this time, the three sisters of Aurelia are helping Aqiang arrange the pre-booked wedding venue as the eldest sisters. After all, Lor''themar is a straight man of steel like his brother, so let himplete these tasks... Maybe he will end up with Liadrin was furious.

    Vereesa was suspended in mid-air with colorful lights driven by the force of the wind under her feet, and asked boredly, "Where did Charlemagne and that fish-stealing dragon go? Does it take a few days for a private visit? "

    Alleria put down the ribbon in her hand, smiled andforted, "Don''t treat Oni as a ss enemy. Anyway, she has lived in our house for so many years, and there has been no progress before. What can go wrong in such a short few days."

    Sirvanas directed his servants to adjust the position of the carpet and sat down on the chair. He raised his long straight white legs and let out a snort.

    "Who can say this clearly, Aoni has never concealed her feelings for Charlemagne, but that wood has not responded, what if he happened to catch up with the emotional nerves in his brain this time?"

    At this time, a helpless and gentle male voice came from outside the door, "Is there any need to belittle me like this... It makes me seem to be in a state of emotional disconnection all the time."

    Thanks to the book friends "Invincible Big Light Bulb" and "Liu Shuo 2015" for their support.

 Chapter 740: Take responsibility for yourself!

    Chapter 740 Take your own responsibility!

    My husband has been back for several days, and the three Windrunner sisters only saw him with their own eyes. Vereesa was the first to rush over and hugged Charlemagne tightly, while looking at Onyxia with a hint of vignce in her eyes. , and sniffed Charlemagne with her delicate little nose.

    Charlemagne patted Vereesa''s upturned little **** amusedly, and the little girl eximed, "What do you smell, it looks like a puppy."

    "Humph!"

    Vereesa rubbed her buttocks and rolled her eyes, "I''m just smelling this blood-stealing dragon on you, who knows what happened to you on the road these days!"

    Onyxia intentionally showed a charming expression on her face, stretched out her hand to hold Charlemagne''s left arm and said in a weak voice, "Yes~ My master and I have done everything we should and shouldn''t do in the past few days. Interesting."

    "Ah! You vixen really made a move! I must beat you to death!"

    Vereesa fought around Charlemagne amid Onyxia''s crispughter, and Charlemagne, who was dizzy from being shaken, could asionally hear some weird arguments between the two.

    "Obviously I was the first!"

    "Why are you so proficient..."

    Temporarily ignoring the two people who were constantly fighting, Charlemagne walked up to Cirvanas, hugged her and gave her a deep kiss while the seconddy raised her head and closed her eyes proudly.

    It took a while before Cirvanas came down to Alleria''s side with a flushed and panting satisfied expression, and sent the same greetings without favoring one another.

    The whole venue has been almost arranged, and the servants retrained by Lor''themar in the Duke''s Mansion retreated knowingly when Charlemagne arrived, leaving only five people, a cat and a dragon, in the entire spacious venue.

    Vereesa and Onyxia have finished chasing, and the little girl is currently watching three shadow leopards, holding thezy Mr. Bigworth and sitting with her husband and sisters.

    "I have gained a lot from this inspection tour, at least I have learned about the living standards and spiritual outlook of the people of Quel''Ths today, but..."

    Charlemagne''s eyes shone brightly, "I have noticed that the tribal vendors are buying some extravagant items that are suitable as gifts. If my expectations are correct... the handover ceremony of the chief of the tribe should begin soon."

    Aurelia nodded, "It''s almost time, do you n to participate?"

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne chuckled lightly and shook his head and said, "Let''s not say that Garrosh didn''t invite the alliance and the oath at all. I won''t be able to attend his session ceremony in the next period of time. After the oath conference, Lor''themar''s promotion ceremony and The wedding is already fully booked."

    "Assembly..."

    Cirvanas was obviously displeased, she frowned and asked her husband, "Are you really nning to take in those goblins? I''ve lived in the southern forest all year round, and I know these treacherous green-skinned dwarves best. Not a race that likes to keep promises."

    The ranger troop is stationed outside the town of Far Travel. Over the years, goblin traders or goblin hooligans have made some troubles in the normal trade of Far Travel Town from time to time.

    For example, fraud, swindling, theft, robbery, these incidents that happened in Yuanxing Town almost all have instructions from goblin traders behind them.

    Especially the monopoly product of Quel''Ths, magic wine. The goblins have long coveted the form of this most high-end wine. Thousands ofmercial spies have been found from the vicinity of the winery alone. Sylvanas and Wen Lisa is very disgusted with these green skins.

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "Interactions between national races cannot be based solely on personal preferences. To be honest, I personally don''t like these unscrupulous guys, but...they can indeed bring a lot of help to the oath."

    "The final result still depends on the voting situation of the countries in the Oath Conference. If most of the member states agree to the goblins joining the alliance, it is impossible for me to raise any objections."

    "but¡­"

    A strange smile appeared on Charlemagne''s face, "The information about Immorel has been passed on to me. The Steamwheedle Consortium seems to be making some secret preparations. I''m afraid they haven''t decided whether to take it seriously. Join the oath, maybe the situation will change."

    Alleria looked around at the venue, and pped her hands to interrupt Charlemagne''s analysis, "Okay, we are still preparing for Lor''themar''s wedding here, so don''t make long speeches about state affairs here."

    Charlemagne, who loves his wife, hastily raised his hands and surrendered, "Okay, okay, I''ll go check on Lor''themar''s situation, and I have a small matter to inform him by the way."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As expected, Lor''themar didn''t have theposure andints he had before Charlemagne got married. At this moment, he was biting his nails and walking back and forth in the office with a rare expression of anxiety.

    Charlemagne has no effective way to deal with this situation. Anyway, this kind of pre-marital depression will gradually dissipate when the wedding day is officially held.

    Patted Ah Qiang on the shoulder, Charlemagne simply changed the subject, "By the way, how are your preparations for the promotion ceremony? Is your dress ready?"

    Lor''themar finally returned to normal for the time being, rolled his eyes and said, "The promotion ceremony is less than ten days away, how could it not be ready yet."

    "That''s good, by the way, I have something to tell you about that cook in Sandara, Leirisa..."

    That night, Charlemagne brought his wife and Princess ck Dragon back to the Prince Regent''s mansion, and was unsurprisingly ridiculed by Tyrande.

    Charlemagne has long been used to her attitude towards her, knowing that the high priest of the moon **** is just unforgiving.

    But after exercising with his wives that day, Charlemagne hesitated to ask the question he had considered for a long time.

    "Well... tell me, do you want to find a time to kill Tyrande?"

    Cirvanas was still pinching Charlemagne''s waist with her slender legs at this time, and she said angrily, "Then what is it? Could it be that you n to force the overlord to bow?"

    "No, I mean, hey..."

    Seeing Charlemagne''s expression was a little embarrassed, Alleria reached out to help her husband wipe off the sweat from his forehead, and added for him, "Charlemagne means, should I formally marry Tyrande into the family? For the long term."

    Vereesa, who was half-wrapped in the quilt and revealed arge piece of snow-white skin, also shook her legs and said, "Yes, Sister Tyrande has lived in our house for such a long time, and anyone with a discerning eye can see her thoughts, so we should be mentally prepared. The people who have done it have already done it.¡±

    Charlemagne scratched his head, carefully looked at the three of them and tentatively said, "How about...we vote? Those who agree..."

    "Shua!"

    Just as Charlemagne finished speaking, the three of Aurelia rolled their eyes and raised their hands in unison.

    "It''s all like this, do you still want to say that you don''t want Tyrande? Huh! I don''t like scumbags."

    "Well, let''s take responsibility for what you did."

    "Yes, yes, and there is one more person so that we can bully you in turn!"

    Charlemagne shook his head andughed, his heart was relieved a lot, and then he deliberately made a vicious expression and pressed Vereesa under him, "Little girl, let''s see who is bullying whom!"

    "Hee hee, the big bad wolf wants to eat people~"

 Chapter 741: The Prince Regent running towards the morning sun

    Chapter 741 The Regent Running Against the Sun

    Before breakfast the next day, Tyrande, who was secretly listening to the cornerst night, looked strangely at Charlemagne, who was in the early stages of Aiai, and couldn''t help but venomously said, "What are you doing? Did you work too hardst night? Tell me straight! "

    After being yelled at, Charlemagne immediately faltered again. He slumped his shoulders and said, "It''s nothing, we''re starting to eat... Hiss!"

    Sirvanas put down the left hand that had just pinched Charlemagne as if nothing had happened, Vereesa hugged Mr. Bigworth and showed a disdainful expression, and Alleria smiled and clenched her fist to express encouragement to him.

    Tyrande is not stupid at all. She was already very smart, relying on her 10,000 years of rich experience, she quickly guessed what was happening from the strange performances of Charlemagne and the three Windrunner sisters.

    But the high priest still couldn''t believe her guess for a while, she subconsciously put her hand on the violently beating left chest, trying to calm her breathing.

    "What do you have to say, I have to prepare for the conferenceter, and I don''t have time to waste time here with you."

    "I¡­"

    "Crack!"

    Just as Charlemagne mustered up the courage to speak, the door of the restaurant was suddenly opened, and Valeira and Onyxia walked in talking andughing. The two saw the strange scene in front of them and Tyrande seemed to be The murderous gaze froze for a moment.

    "Eh... Didn''t wee at the wrong time?"

    Seeing that there were more and more people, Charlemagne poked his neck and said loudly, "After the vote of our family of four, we decided to give Tyrande Whisperwind the opportunity to serve the Regent. If you have any objections, please appeal immediately. If you don''t answer within seconds, it will be regarded as the default!"

    Tyrande imitated the marriage proposal lines that Charlemagne would say countless times in her mind, but she never expected such a high-spirited announcement with her imagination...

    As soon as the words came out, Charlemagne knew the pills. The three Windrunner sisters buried their heads and covered their faces in a horrible look. Valeira and Onyxia''s troublesome eyes suddenly lit up. Rand, looking forward to her reaction.

    Tyrande tilted his head and looked at Charlemagne with nk eyes. About two secondster, just as Charlemagne nned to be a living horse doctor and announced the result, Tyrande, who was gradually lowering his head, suddenly spit out two words. words.

    "Luna..."

    "Luna?"

    Charlemagne looked at Tyrande''s trembling shoulders, thinking that he was crying with joy, but he was embarrassed to look at him, with a bright smile on his face, "Are you praying for the blessing of the moon god? Actually, it doesn''t have to be like this..."

    "The prayer of...!"

    "Boom!"

    Arge number of arcane meteors appeared in the restaurant of the Prince Regent''s Pce. Tyrande, in a rage, still controlled the scale of the orbital gun, and fixed all these meteor showers on Charlemagne.

    "It hurts, it hurts! It hurts! Stop it! Would you please give me a letter!"

    "I kill you!"

    The maids of the Prince Regent''s House had the honor of witnessing for the first time a scene that they would see from time to time in the future.

    The regent of Quel''Ths, who has a very high status throughout Azeroth, was jumped on his back by the high priest of the night elves and bit his ear fiercely.

    The regent screamed like a hog-killing ghost, while twisting and galloping in the vast courtyard of the mansion, but he couldn''t shake off the ko behind him...

    Valeira and Onyxia, who followed behind to watch the fun, almost burst outughing. The twoy down on the ground and beat the ground, covering their stomachs that ached fromughing with one hand, but their mouths couldn''t stop being crisp and sweet. Loudughter.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hmm... All in all, all in all, when everything calms down, even the most stupid pce maids will know that there will be an extra mistress in the Regent Pce, although when the wedding will be held is still doubtful...

    "Hiss...You are too harsh! My ear was almost bitten off by you!"

    Tyrande, who was treating Charlemagne''s bleeding long ear, suddenly had a vein on his forehead after hearing Charlemagne''sint.

    "Whose fault do you think?! Thanks to you, my image in the eyes of the maid and the secretary ispletely ruined,pletely ruined!"

    Charlemagne grinned and said, "Image? You still have that thing? Don''t tease me, I knew you were a..."

    "Aww!"

    Aurelia looked at her husband who jumped up after being stepped on, and shook her head helplessly and said, "Charlemagne, don''t add fuel to the fire. Your proposal line in the morning...is too bad."

    "I think it''s quite interesting."

    Cirvanas had a gloating expression on her face. She, Vereesa, and Onyxia were surrounding Valeera, watching the ck and white photos Valeera took with the camera that Mimiron made recently. photo.

    In the photo, a high elf with a distorted expression was running crazily against the rising sun. Because of his speed, his body even showed afterimages on the screen, and on the back of this high elf was biting him viciously. Female night elves with ears...

    "Of course I have to pay for what I say, and this kind of marriage proposal line is quite novel."

    Vereesa also grinned and echoed, "At that time, before we got married, it was too smooth, and you didn''t even say such an interesting proposal line to us. It would be nice to witness it with your own eyes."

    In the end, this precious photo was treasured and put in a frame by Aurelia and the others, and it was regarded as amemoration for them for countless years... Although the two parties felt very resistant and ashamed.

    Even though Charlemagne''s proposal lines were very weird, his meaning was urately conveyed to Tyrande.

    The wedding of the leaders of the two ethnic groups must not be held simply. To some extent, this wedding has rtively important political significance.

    It is a good story that the high elves and night elves, who have been disliked by each other for thousands of years, reached a settlement in this way.

    From this perspective, the wedding of Charlemagne and Tyrande is no longer just a matter for the two of them, but represents an important signal ofplete reconciliation between the two races and the two countries.

    Throughout the morning, the Prince Regent''s Mansion was not busy with their own work as usual. Most of the officials in the Pce came to Charlemagne''s office for preliminary discussions.

    Charlemagne scratched his hair irritably, "Sure enough, we should vent our anger on both parties first, right? I don''t know if Malfurion and Illidan wille to make trouble..."

    Tyrande looked at Charlemagne with disdain, "Dare to do anything, are you afraid of what others will say? Besides, I don''t think the two of them can beat you now."

    "Yes, the high priest is mighty, and the high priest is rippling."

    "No sincerity at all!"

    That afternoon, Charlemagne and Tyrande went to the political centers of their respective countries to tell the two high-level officials about the incident.

    Tyrande''s side is unclear, Silvermoon Council''s side... Charlemagne was undoubtedly met with Xiao En''s ruthless ridicule and Li Reza''s gleaming eyes.

 Chapter 742: tell a joke, goblin morals

    Chapter 742 Tell a joke, goblin morals

    Facing Li Reza''s tiger-like stare, Charlemagne handed over the matter of contacting the night elves to Lianda and the council, and quickly slipped away.

    It will take a long time to finally reach a consensus. Now Charlemagne and Tyrande should be counted as engaged. In the future, more and more people will confirm their rtionship.

    After all, the marriage of the leaders of the two races cannot be hidden from the public at all, and there is no need to hide it from the people. On the contrary, the high elves and night elves will take this opportunity to publicize to achieve their respective political goals.

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to manage these political PY transactions. Originally, this should be the area that the Silver Moon Council was responsible for.

    After returning home, Charlemagne and Tyrande''s way of getting along has not changed at all because of the engagement, at most they are more casual with each other.

    The two still quarrel with each other from time to time. Of course, most of the time it ends with the victory of Charlemagne, whose mouth is MAX. After that, he will tragically be the running star hanging from a certain angry ko. screaming tree...

    At the end of January, the day before the Oath Conference, Mimiron finally finished reading the books that were useful to him in the Great Royal Library. The treasures inherited from the Night Empire by Eless brought him a lot of inspiration.

    "Hmm... Let me see, I can change it here, adjust the output... No, no!"

    At this moment, Mimiron is fulfilling his promise, mumbling words to help Vereesa adjust Titanstrike.

    During this period of time, he drew up a transformation n based on the usage reports that Vereesa had managed to sort out. Not to mention how much stronger the Titanstrike can be transformed, but at least it will make it more in line with Vereesa''s usage habits.

    Today Cirvanas gave Vereesa a break. She teleported to Far Travel Town to train Ls by herself, leaving Vereesa to adjust with Mimiron in the workshop at home.

    Just as Vereesa was sitting on a chair with the three Shadow Leopards, her chin resting on her hand, watching Mimiron transform her artifact, Charlemagne was in the office with Tyrande, Aurelia and others making the final round for tomorrow''s conference. preparation.

    "Emerel''s information clearly stated that the Steamwheedle Consortium has been arguing over whether to join the oath. Several executives bypassed Garridabz and sent a signal to the three goblin consortiums that they could make money."

    "Although for the sake of confidentiality, they did not write down the details of the Lakali Oil Swamp on paper, but as long as there is interest to pursue... I think those goblin consortiums will definitely not let it go."

    After listening to Charlemagne''s description, Alleria frowned, and said with a serious face, "Sure enough, those goblins have left a way out for themselves, those contact letters..."

    Charlemagne understood his wife''s meaning, nodded and said, "All the letters that can be intercepted have been detained, but...Emerel can''t guarantee that the secret channel has intercepted all the letters."

    Tyrande folded his arms and murmured, "Anyway, let''s do the same as those goblins. I have informed Garald to be ready to attack at any time. If the situation changes...he will immediately lead the troops to attack Gaki Mori."

    "Well, I also asked them topletely block the externalmunication between Steamwheedle Port and Gadgetzan after the conference started. If we can''t reach an agreement, we can at least gain the upper hand in terms of intelligence."

    It''s a pity that the Land Strategy Bureau trained by Valeira has not yet fully formed. Otherwise, the intelligence blockade against the Steam Sand Consortium can be done better this time, and it is impossible to ask Emeril and the others to do more for the time being.

    Although there are many elites in the hidden passage, the number of manpower is always a w.

    On the day of the conference, Tyrande first used the fixed portal to return to Darnassus, while Charlemagne went to the Court of the Sunstrider to meet Lianda and Likert.

    When the three teleported to Nassu and arrived at the headquarters of the ancient oath under the guidance of the reception staff, some leaders of the alliance countries had already arrived ahead of schedule.

    Kane and Magatha are discussing something with Jaina with solemn faces, while Rhonin and Modera are chatting with Khadgar, a member of the Guest House who took the ancient oath.

    Although Khadgar joined the oath in name, both he and Garona are in the name of individuals.

    After all, there are only two or three kittens left in Karazhan. Even if Dran sends some apprentices to help Khadgar rebuild the tower of the guardian, it is simply unrealistic to restore the glory of Medivh in a short period of time. .

    The current Karazhan is far from being one of the forces. Queen Azshara has granted Khadgar and Garona to join the conference as guest ministers. Although they do not have the right to vote yet, they can make some useful contributions to the affairs of the oath. suggestion.

    By the time Chief Dongfeng, thest yak who arrived, was seated, Gary Dabz, in a suit and leather shoes and a ck gentleman''s round cap, had already arrived.

    Charlemagne could sense that the chairman of the Steam Sands Consortium was a little nervous facing so many racial leaders at the same time. He had never experienced such a scene before.

    Queen Azshara, who was sitting on the main seat, saw the arrival of all the people, and stood up first and announced, "Then...the meeting requested by Charlemagne has officially started, and the topic is whether to agree to allow the Steamwheedle Consortium to join the Ancient Oath."

    "First, the chairman of the Steamwheedle Consortium, Gary Dabz, will tell the leaders of the member states about the benefits that the Steamwheedle Consortium can bring to the oath, please."

    Following Azshara''s tidying up, Garridabz bowed to everyone present.

    After calming down his nervousness, the green skin dressed like a dog said in a shrill voice, "Leaders, perhaps many people in Azeroth have the impression that goblins are greedy for money, have no integrity, and have no spirit of contract." , See profit and forget righteousness."

    "I admit that I am greedy for money, because money is the belief of goblins, but the other usations are a bit generalized. Just like all races, there are people with different ideas among goblins."

    "It is true that some goblins will do anything for the sake of profit, but I believe they cannot represent the entire goblin group, at least our Steamwheedle Consortium is definitely not like this!"

    Charlemagne curled his lips cryptically, ''Part? Most of them, avoiding the important and taking the light and changing the concept secretly... But I agree that the goblins are not single-minded. I don¡¯t know if you know the behavior of the subordinate directors? ''

    Of course, Garridabz didn''t know what was going on in Charlemagne''s mind. Under the watchful eyes of the bosses, he began to tell the leaders about the benefits of joining the oath for the Steam Sand Consortium. At most, some detailed exnations have been made.

    By the time Garridabz finished speaking, the goblin chairman was already sweating profusely.

    Azshara signaled him to sit down for a while to rest, got up and looked around and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, Chairman Garridabz''s report is over, do you have any questions about his report?"

    As soon as Azshara finished speaking, someone raised their hand.

    "I have a question to ask!"

 Chapter 744: Magatha: Come on, face me head-on!

    Chapter 744 Magatha: Come on, face me head-on!

    Magatha patted Jaina''s shoulderfortingly, and said in a deep tauren voice, "Regarding this, we have also received information from the scouts that Garrosh has already started to prepare his army for battle, and it will take half a month at most. Soon there will be an assault on the northern castle in the Barrens."

    Kane sighed softly and said, "Although the Darkspear troll chief Vol''jin and the Forsaken leader Ss both expressed their opposition to his decision, the wild boar leader Calgar and the centaur chief Kiztan opposed Galgar''s decision." Rush''s call to war was responded positively."

    "Now the Darkspear trolls and the Forsaken have been kicked out of Orgrimmar by Garrosh, and Vol''jin has also been revoked as the chieftain''s advisor. of the Echo Inds."

    Jaina rubbed her temples with a headache, and added to the exnations of several people, "ording to the shared information from the copperbeard dwarves in the wends, Garrosh seems to have given some kind of order to Ss in the name of the great chief. There is also a certain degree ofmotion in the Arathi Hignds right now."

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly. Although Garrosh''s decision was a bit sudden, in fact, his actions against the northern castle did not exceed Charlemagne''s expectations, but he did not expect that guy to be so bold as to want to fight on both sides.

    With the mindset of Garrosh, a big orcist, the northern castle, a nail stuck in the nose of the Horde, would naturally be very obtrusive. When Goel was still in power, he proposed to capture this alliance bridgehead many times, but Has not been able to do so.

    Charlemagne pondered for a while, then turned his head and said to Emeril, "Gadgetzan can slow down for a while, and then focus on the Horde. I want to understand the situation in Arathi Hignds clearly. By the way... pay attention The Hintends."

    Emeril responded seriously, "I see, I will let Nathanos enter the Arathi Hignds to investigate intelligence, and the Hintends will also provide certain monitoring."

    Nathanos Blightcaller, whose original surname was Marris, used to be a hunter in the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and once lived in the Marris Farm in the Eastern gunds...the one that was destroyed by Charlemagne. architecture.

    Since Cirvanas'' fate was reversed by Charlemagne, Nathanos'' experience has naturally undergone a great change.

    Nathanos, who has not been trained as an orthodox ranger, has been living on the farm of his hometown as a hunter.

    When the natural disaster invaded, he fought bravely to protect his family, but in the end he was still defeated by Alsace''s undead army and was transformed into a member of the natural disaster.

    After the Frozen Throne was bombarded by Illidan, Nathanos, like most other determined undead, broke free from the Lich King''s control.

    Afterwards, in order to avoid the pursuit of both the Scourge and the living, he has been hiding in the XZ on the maind, living a precarious life, until...he learned about Sandara, a neutral city for adventurers.

    Nathanos sneaked onto a merchant ship heading to Howling Fjord, and finally came to this free city in his eyes, bing an adventurer.

    In Sandara, there are many Forsaken adventurers. Although Ss established a country for the Forgotten and joined the tribe to obtain asylum, not everyone can forget the damage that the orcs once caused to their homnd.

    Marris Farm was also attacked by orcs back then. Nathanos, who was still young, lost his mother in this war. He could not convince himself to join the camp of these invaders.

    Some people are born with extraordinary talents, and Nathanos is such a person. He quickly rose to prominence during the time he lived as an adventurer in Shandarar, and he received invitations from manyrge adventure groups.

    However,pared to these living people, he is more willing to trust his two undead dogpanions. He has always been alone, except for asional exchanges withpatriots who are also Forsaken. He has no intention of joining any adventure group. Intend.

    When the Apocalypse Fortress appeared in the northern part of Sandara, Nathanos joined the Apocalypse Knights logically and became a Forsaken under the oath.

    Emerelter discovered his talents and recruited Nathanos into the Hidden Path, and the hunter, who changed his name to Nathanos Blightcaller, has been contributing to the Oath and the Hidden Path ever since.

    Arathi Hignds has only Forsaken except for a small number of orcs. Carrick is currently stationed in Orgrimmar to monitor the actions of Brainless Roar. For the time being, Arathi Hignds can only be visited by Nathanos.

    With Garrosh in power, Azeroth, which was rtively peaceful after the Northern Expedition, is destined to make waves again.

    Charlemagne knew exactly what Jaina was worried about. Although the northern castle had been personally supported by the fleet led by Daelin, it was obviously not enoughpared to the army that the tribe was about to form.

    At that time, the northern castle will inevitably fall into a bitter battle. The alliance will be isted and helpless in the Kalimdor continent, and they will even need to spend energy defending the Arathi Hignds in the eastern continent. Theramore is gone.

    But Theramore is not a territory under the Alliance, but belongs to the neutral organization Ancient Oath. Once Theramore provides support to the northern castle, it means that the Oath has made a bias between the Alliance and the Horde.

    Given Garrosh''s character, once this happens, he will definitely think that the oath is provoking the tribe, and the original peace treaty may be torn up in an instant.

    The orcs have been coveting the wood and territory of Ashenvale for more than a day or two. If there is a war with the oath, he will definitely take the opportunity to invade the territory ruled by the night elves.

    Charlemagne sighed softly. It seemed that the oath''s recuperation time wasing to an end. He stepped forward and patted Jaina''s shoulder heavily, "Get ready for the battle, the oath will not let you be caught in the middle, Ai Queen Sarah is not one to swallow."

    Although theeback after 10,000 years has eased Azshara''s domineering attitude a lot, the arrogance in the queen''s heart has never dissipated.

    Jaina''s rescue of her father is the road of human rtions. Charlemagne and others will not and cannot stop her from supporting Daelin. Once the tribe wants to use this as an excuse to start a war with the oath...with Queen Azshara as the leader, the oath must not Will allow the Horde to attack members of the Covenant.

    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Magatha''s dark face, "Ha! Is the war finally about to start? Those **** left by the Burning Legion have long wanted to teach them a lesson!"

    Kane is a little helpless about Magatha''s biased perception, but he is also not afraid of troubles. Although the tauren are gentle and peaceful, once wares, they will contribute all their strength to their tribe and allies.

    Not to mention Fandral, the hardliner among the night elves, he immediately stood up and said firmly, "Then let theme! Ashenvale has been the territory of the night elves since ancient times, we will not let those barbarians Orcs do whatever they want!"

    Thanks to the book friends "Invincible Big Light Bulb", "Qing Ge''s Heartbroken Strings" and "Liu Shuo 2015" for their support.

 Chapter 744: Magatha: Come on, face me head-on!

    Chapter 744 Magatha: Come on, face me head-on!

    Magatha patted Jaina''s shoulderfortingly, and said in a deep tauren voice, "Regarding this, we have also received information from the scouts that Garrosh has already started to prepare his army for battle, and it will take half a month at most. Soon there will be an assault on the northern castle in the Barrens."

    Kane sighed softly and said, "Although the Darkspear troll chief Vol''jin and the Forsaken leader Ss both expressed their opposition to his decision, the wild boar leader Calgar and the centaur chief Kiztan opposed Galgar''s decision." Rush''s call to war was responded positively."

    "Now the Darkspear trolls and the Forsaken have been kicked out of Orgrimmar by Garrosh, and Vol''jin has also been revoked as the chieftain''s advisor. of the Echo Inds."

    Jaina rubbed her temples with a headache, and added to the exnations of several people, "ording to the shared information from the copperbeard dwarves in the wends, Garrosh seems to have given some kind of order to Ss in the name of the great chief. There is also a certain degree ofmotion in the Arathi Hignds right now."

    Charlemagne nodded solemnly. Although Garrosh''s decision was a bit sudden, in fact, his actions against the northern castle did not exceed Charlemagne''s expectations, but he did not expect that guy to be so bold as to want to fight on both sides.

    With the mindset of Garrosh, a big orcist, the northern castle, a nail stuck in the nose of the Horde, would naturally be very obtrusive. When Goel was still in power, he proposed to capture this alliance bridgehead many times, but Has not been able to do so.

    Charlemagne pondered for a while, then turned his head and said to Emeril, "Gadgetzan can slow down for a while, and then focus on the Horde. I want to understand the situation in Arathi Hignds clearly. By the way... pay attention The Hintends."

    Emeril responded seriously, "I see, I will let Nathanos enter the Arathi Hignds to investigate intelligence, and the Hintends will also provide certain monitoring."

    Nathanos Blightcaller, whose original surname was Marris, used to be a hunter in the Kingdom of Lordaeron, and once lived in the Marris Farm in the Eastern gunds...the one that was destroyed by Charlemagne. architecture.

    Since Cirvanas'' fate was reversed by Charlemagne, Nathanos'' experience has naturally undergone a great change.

    Nathanos, who has not been trained as an orthodox ranger, has been living on the farm of his hometown as a hunter.

    When the natural disaster invaded, he fought bravely to protect his family, but in the end he was still defeated by Alsace''s undead army and was transformed into a member of the natural disaster.

    After the Frozen Throne was bombarded by Illidan, Nathanos, like most other determined undead, broke free from the Lich King''s control.

    Afterwards, in order to avoid the pursuit of both the Scourge and the living, he has been hiding in the XZ on the maind, living a precarious life, until...he learned about Sandara, a neutral city for adventurers.

    Nathanos sneaked onto a merchant ship heading to Howling Fjord, and finally came to this free city in his eyes, bing an adventurer.

    In Sandara, there are many Forsaken adventurers. Although Ss established a country for the Forgotten and joined the tribe to obtain asylum, not everyone can forget the damage that the orcs once caused to their homnd.

    Marris Farm was also attacked by orcs back then. Nathanos, who was still young, lost his mother in this war. He could not convince himself to join the camp of these invaders.

    Some people are born with extraordinary talents, and Nathanos is such a person. He quickly rose to prominence during the time he lived as an adventurer in Shandarar, and he received invitations from manyrge adventure groups.

    However,pared to these living people, he is more willing to trust his two undead dogpanions. He has always been alone, except for asional exchanges withpatriots who are also Forsaken. He has no intention of joining any adventure group. Intend.

    When the Apocalypse Fortress appeared in the northern part of Sandara, Nathanos joined the Apocalypse Knights logically and became a Forsaken under the oath.

    Emerelter discovered his talents and recruited Nathanos into the Hidden Path, and the hunter, who changed his name to Nathanos Blightcaller, has been contributing to the Oath and the Hidden Path ever since.

    Arathi Hignds has only Forsaken except for a small number of orcs. Carrick is currently stationed in Orgrimmar to monitor the actions of Brainless Roar. For the time being, Arathi Hignds can only be visited by Nathanos.

    With Garrosh in power, Azeroth, which was rtively peaceful after the Northern Expedition, is destined to make waves again.

    Charlemagne knew exactly what Jaina was worried about. Although the northern castle had been personally supported by the fleet led by Daelin, it was obviously not enoughpared to the army that the tribe was about to form.

    At that time, the northern castle will inevitably fall into a bitter battle. The alliance will be isted and helpless in the Kalimdor continent, and they will even need to spend energy defending the Arathi Hignds in the eastern continent. Theramore is gone.

    But Theramore is not a territory under the Alliance, but belongs to the neutral organization Ancient Oath. Once Theramore provides support to the northern castle, it means that the Oath has made a bias between the Alliance and the Horde.

    Given Garrosh''s character, once this happens, he will definitely think that the oath is provoking the tribe, and the original peace treaty may be torn up in an instant.

    The orcs have been coveting the wood and territory of Ashenvale for more than a day or two. If there is a war with the oath, he will definitely take the opportunity to invade the territory ruled by the night elves.

    Charlemagne sighed softly. It seemed that the oath''s recuperation time wasing to an end. He stepped forward and patted Jaina''s shoulder heavily, "Get ready for the battle, the oath will not let you be caught in the middle, Ai Queen Sarah is not one to swallow."

    Although theeback after 10,000 years has eased Azshara''s domineering attitude a lot, the arrogance in the queen''s heart has never dissipated.

    Jaina''s rescue of her father is the road of human rtions. Charlemagne and others will not and cannot stop her from supporting Daelin. Once the tribe wants to use this as an excuse to start a war with the oath...with Queen Azshara as the leader, the oath must not Will allow the Horde to attack members of the Covenant.

    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Magatha''s dark face, "Ha! Is the war finally about to start? Those **** left by the Burning Legion have long wanted to teach them a lesson!"

    Kane is a little helpless about Magatha''s biased perception, but he is also not afraid of troubles. Although the tauren are gentle and peaceful, once wares, they will contribute all their strength to their tribe and allies.

    Not to mention Fandral, the hardliner among the night elves, he immediately stood up and said firmly, "Then let theme! Ashenvale has been the territory of the night elves since ancient times, we will not let those barbarians Orcs do whatever they want!"

    Thanks to the book friends "Invincible Big Light Bulb", "Qing Ge''s Heartbroken Strings" and "Liu Shuo 2015" for their support.

 Chapter 745: i have two brushes

    Chapter 745 I have two brushes

    Compared with the possible wars between the tribes, the civil strife in the Steamwheedle Consortium is nothing more than a minor problem.

    Charlemagne didn''t even intend to continue to focus on this, he entrusted the handling of the Steam Sand Consortium to the Silvermoon Council.

    Anyway, once Garridabuz quells the internal turmoil, the rest is just some boring political wrangling. The suppression of the rebel directors this time just shows Garridabuz''s attitude towards the oath, and the follow-up response is rtively simple. It''s clearer.

    Now, Charlemagne''s first concern is his younger brother''s promotion ceremony. When he returns to Quel''Ths with Tyrande and Lianda, Aqiang''s duke conferment ceremony is imminent.

    At this time, Mimiron, who had been helping Vereesa debug Titanstrike before, brought Charlemagne good news.

    "Frostmourne has been recast?"

    Facing Charlemagne''s question, Mimiron said with the peculiar voice of mechanical gnomes, "That''s right, Azadas told me about this through the reactivated internal channel of the Guardian, and he asked you to visit him." Forge Temple."

    Charlemagne scratched his head with some difficulty, "Ah... But I may not have much time now, my brother''s promotion ceremony is about to start, and I will help him hold a weddingter."

    Mimiron jumped up and patted Charlemagne on the shoulder and said, "Hey! You can''t spare half a day, can you? I still need you to send me back to Ulduar!"

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, and then asked solemnly, "Is the technical exchange between you and Romul over?"

    Mimiron proudly put his hands on his hips andughed loudly, "Haha! Of course, who do you think I am? I want to go back to the spark of thought first. The design of the spaceship blueprint you requested is about to start, but it should take a lot of money. Time, next I will take a good retreat."

    Charlemagne rubbed his hands, and said excitedly, "It''s finally about to start! Wait, I''ll go to Alleria to say hello, and I''ll take you back to Ulduar right away."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Although Mimiron is the King of Invention who was endowed by the Titans with the ability to create, drawing huge blueprints of spaceships by himself cannot be aplished overnight.

    After Charlemagne sent the great inventor who carried the hope of the future back to Ulduar, he stopped by the forging temple of Azadas. Azadar and Tire seemed to be discussing something around the iron felt and the furnace. .

    When Azadas saw Eragon falling from the sky, he immediately smiled and waved to Charlemagne on its back, "Ah! Charlemagne, you are finally here,e and see!"

    Following the guidance of Azadas, Charlemagne saw the cold one-handed long sword ced on the iron felt.

    The shape has hardly changed, but the original evil aura on the sword has disappeared, and the only thing that can be felt from the sword is a very simple chill.

    Till greeted Charlemagne with a smile, and introduced him with his hand, "This is the recast Frostmourne. Since the original rune was cut off by you and lost its effect, we engraved it with yours." Same rune as Pleasure of Fire."

    "Although we don''t know what material the Dread Demon King used, we can basically conclude that there is no dark power left on this sword. Now it is just a pure ice artifact one-handed sword."

    Encouraged by Azadas and Tire, Charlemagne reached out and picked up the hilt of Frostmourne from the iron felt. The skull on the jaw of the sword did not change at all, and one could feel the whole long sword after holding it. A cold breath flowed down the hands into the body.

    Pulling out the joy of fire from the magic bag with his left hand, Charlemagne put the two swords side by side, and gave Azadas an angry look, "Now, if they are said to be sister swords, no one will doubt it? I don''t know." Did you calcte it in advance?"

    Azadasughed and scratched his hair, "Haha, to be honest, I didn''t expect so much at the beginning, I just made the Joy of Fire like this on a whim."

    Tyre looked at the two long swords that were very simr in shape but actually hadpletely opposite energies, and asked Charlemagne curiously, "How about it, do you want to change the name? After all, Frostmourne was once the sword of the Lich King. If you feel unlucky..."

    "No, no need."

    Charlemagne inserted the two swords back into the scabbard specially made by Azadast, and crossed them behind his back in a wicked way. "Let''s keep the name Frostmourne. It matches the joy of fire, doesn''t it?"

    "Ha ha!"

    This time it was Tire''s turn toin about Charlemagne, "I knew it, maybe you thought of this day when you named it?"

    Charlemagne turned around twice without paying attention, and he also used ice spells to condense a floor-to-ceiling mirror in front of him.

    Nodding stinkingly, Charlemagne thought maliciously in his heart, "Perhaps changing into a ck suit, he might be able to use Starburst Abandoned Healing..."

    Thanks to the magic backpack, which is a space bag, the items stored in it are stored in the subspace without weight restrictions. Otherwise, the huge mess of weapons that Charlemagne is currently carrying in the backpack may slow him down quite a bit. and flexibility.

    Correspondingly, arge number of weapons also means that he can selectively take out suitable equipment ording to thebat situation. With the monk''s wind, fire, thunder and lightning clone, Charlemagne''s versatility on the battlefield has once again been epic-level enhanced.

    After receiving the reforged Frostmourne, Charlemagne did not stay in the forging temple. Azadas would then go to provide Mimiron with some advice on battleship materials, and Tyr was sent by Raiden to Pandaria sits on the Mogu''shan Vault.

    The most powerful warrior among the titan guardians has now recovered most of his strength, Raiden intends to let him lead some of the titan creations to clean up the mantid in Pandaria.

    However, this matter still needs to be considered in the long term. The mantid was a branch of insects who served Y''Shaarj back then. After Y''Shaarj''s death, the mantid became a lot more low-key.

    How many years they have undergone some evolution and changes, Tire ispletely ignorant, he must first get information from the four gods and pandaren.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Lor''themar''s promotion ceremony was held in front of the Sunstrider''s court like Charlemagne''s back then, but Anasterian, who had sealed Charlemagne''s title back then, had already returned to the Sunwell, and even the third-generation Sun King Kael''thas had already died in battle.

    It was Lianda Sunstrider, the fourth monarch of the Sunstrider family, who bestowed Lor''themar with the title of duke.

    When Lianda ced the Strike of me on the shoulder of Lor''themar, who was kneeling on one knee, announcing that Lor''themar Theron had been promoted to Duke, the entire square was in a state of ebullition.

    The appearance of the second duke of the Theron family represents another ranger who was born as amoner and has be one of the few great nobles in Quells. This phenomenon has given great encouragement to everyone who is determined to climb up.

    As for Aqiang¡¯s elder brother, Charlemagne...Although he feels a little sorry for Lor''themar, he must take advantage of this moment when the people gather to announce and...warn something to them.

 Chapter 746: Hi! Regent!

    Chapter 746 Hi! Regent!

    The melon-eaters in Quel''Ths were a little surprised when they saw the regent suddenly stepping onto the stage. Some of the sharper elves had already guessed that something big was about to happen, and the jubnt atmosphere just now became a lot more dignified.

    Seeing their expressions, Charlemagne couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "You don''t have to be so stern, you should know that I am a person who is afraid of trouble, and it shouldn''t be easy to see me on this asion, so you might as well take advantage of this Do you have a chance to take a look?"

    "Ha ha!"

    Charlemagne''s self-deprecating words made the people temporarily rx. When Charlemagne smiled and reached out to signal, the whole square quickly returned to calm.

    In the eyes of the people, the many changes that have taken ce in Quel''Ths over the past few decades are inseparable from this regent who is dedicated to the country. Perhaps some privileged people headed by nobles will think that the appearance of Charlemagne has weakened their status. .

    But most of the people have a good impression of the regent who was born as amoner, because he brought hope of promotion to themoners who wanted to get ahead.

    At the same time, he is also a general who can fight well. He has fought for Quel''Ths and the whole of Azeroth for many years.

    Except for the Battle of the Sunwell caused by traitors inside, Quel''Ths has not been attacked by war for many years since the invasion of natural disasters that year.

    Charlemagne standing on the stage has long since lost the tension of facing the gaze of tens of thousands of people for the first time before. He always said calmly with a smile, "I think some people who know me should know that I usually don''t take the initiative to stand. Speaking on stage."

    "And once I stand in this position, it means that something big will happen in Azeroth...whether it''s good or bad." Charlemagne blinked his left eye deliberately when he said this, which drew a chuckle from the audience.

    "Unfortunately, although I also hope to bring you some good news, this time I want to talk about the war."

    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the audience froze again, and the faces of the people became tense.

    Charlemagne said calmly, "No one desires war, but there is a saying that goes well, no matter how big a country is, if it is warlike, it will perish. Although the world is safe, if you forget to fight, you will be in danger."

    It would feel strange to trante ancient texts in Ss, but the meaning in Charlemagne''s words was urately conveyed.

    "Since the Troll War, Quel''Ths has never taken the initiative to engage in any form of aggressive war. Our battles are all to defend our beloved Eversong Forest and protect Azeroth where we live."

    "The establishment of the ancient oath allowed us to reconnect closely with the elves who had lost contact with us. Ancient allies such as the tauren also joined us. Our long-term partner Dran also left the alliance and chose to be a neutral one. side."

    "We are not actively seeking war. We have established this neutral organization for the peace of Azeroth, with the intention of curbing the possibility of a full-scale conflict between the Alliance and the Horde in Azeroth."

    "This point, in the past few years since the establishment of the oath, I can proudly tell you that we have achieved it!"

    Following Charlemagne''s passionate tone, the faces of the people in the audience also showed proud expressions of pride.

    ¡°The biggest conflict between the Alliance and the Horde in recent years took ce in the broken Ound. The two sides finally reached a truce agreement under the mediation of the lord of Theramore, Ms. Proudmoore. After that, the two sides participated in the Northern Expedition to the Lich King together.¡±

    "Well... Although there were some frictions between the two sides during the Northern Expedition, the Lich King and Scourge were finally eliminated."

    "but¡­"

    Charlemagne saw the smiles of the people below again, and made a turning point with an entuated tone.

    "Unfortunately, our peace time may have entered the countdown."

    "Some well-informed merchants should have received the news that the tribe''s chieftain has changed, from the former peace-loving and wise leader Go''el to a more iron-blooded leader Garrosh."

    "Our intelligence personnel have received thetest information from Orgrimmar. Garrosh will organize a Horde army tounch a full-scale attack on the Alliance''s only stronghold in Kalimdor, the North Castle."

    "The northern castle happens to be guarded by King Daelin of Kul Tiras, the father of Lady Proudmoore, lord of Theramore."

    Charlemagne looked around and asked loudly, "Please tell me, if your rtives are threatened by the tribe, will you stand up!"

    "meeting!"

    Charlemagne shouted, "That''s right! Of course! Ms. Proudmoore, who has mediated the disputes between the Alliance and the Horde, has been very troubled and hesitant at the oath meeting before."

    "Caught between the oath''s deration of neutrality and her father''s safety, she was in great pain and didn''t know how to choose, because she knew that once she joined the rescue of the northern castle, the new chief of the tribe would definitely use this as an excuse to dere war on the oath ! But if she doesn''te to the rescue..."

    Looking at the gradually agitated people below, Charlemagne temporarily controlled the scene, "There is one thing I need to let everyone know, the Horde has always been very dissatisfied with our allies, the night elves, upying most of the core areas of Kalimdor."

    "Their idea of ??invading Ashenvale has never ceased. I dare to conclude that once the tribe and the oath go to war, they will inevitably invade Ashenvale from the Barrens and invade the territory of our oath."

    "In this situation, what should we do? Shall we allow Garrosh to hang Ms. Prolmore''s father''s head on his battle axe, or should we rise up and rescue our allies?!"

    "Rescue! Rescue!"

    The high elves who are eager to make great achievements are already full of enthusiasm. They can''t wait to make meritorious deeds on the battlefield. Maybe they will be the next one to stand on the stage to receive the title award.

    Charlemagne clenched his fists and raised his head above his head and shouted, "Yes! We must rescue, we cannot allow our allies to let our own father die in front of our eyes because of our position!"

    "If the Horde wants war, we''ll give him war!"

    "The ancient oath has not participated in the internal struggles of the various races in Azeroth for many years. I am afraid that some people have already regarded us as a soft persimmon. This battle! We must y our own momentum!"

    "I hereby dere!"

    Charlemagne''s eyes flickered, and under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, he said word by word, "From today on, Quel''Ths has entered a state of full alert, and we will make all preparations for possible future wars! For the sake of Quel''Ths! El Ss!"

    "For the Sunwell!" After Charlemagne chanted the slogan, Lianda and the members of the Silvermoon Council standing behind him also shouted their opinions one after another.

    The entire square then chanted in unison, "For the Quel''dorei! For the Sunwell!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Extra Strong White Rabbit" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 747: Ring the earth? Alas!

    Chapter 747 Ring the earth? s!

    When Quel''Ths ended the war mobilization propaganda, and Charlemagne was busy presiding over the wedding of his younger brother Lor''themar and Liadrin, the Alliance and the Horde were also preparing for the uing war.

    The alliance has also detected the news that the tribe is about to use force on arge scale against the northern castle. Just as they were nning to send support across the sea, the changes in the Arathi Hignds reached the ears of the alliance''s senior management.

    At the alliance meeting in Stormwind Fortress, Jean was the first to give his own suggestion, "Let''s stabilize the eastern continent first. Although the northern castle is a pity, it is only an overseas enve after all. The territory of the eastern continent is the core of the alliance." .¡±

    Callia hesitated and said, "But the northern castle is our only outpost on the Kalimdor continent. If we lose this stronghold, it will be more difficult to cross the sea to attack the tribe in the future."

    Magni sighed regretfully and said, "That can''t be helped, we have to deal with the group of bones and sticks first, the geographical location of the Arathi Hignds is too important, if we can''t get through here, the transportation of materials from the north to the south can only be done by sea. Even so, beware of the Forsaken''s sea fleet."

    Falstad also nodded and echoed, "The trolls in the Hintends are also in turmoil, not only the Evil Tooth tribe, but the Evil Branch trolls in Sinsaro don''t know if they got some empty promises from the tribe. Some are just about to move."

    "Hoo..."

    Varian frowned and let out a breath. In the end, he firmed his eyes and said decisively, "Give up the northern castle. Although I''m sorry for Daelin, we must first stabilize the eastern continent. Maybe we can take this opportunity to remove Arathi. The Hignds are a thorn in my side."

    Catherine Proudmoore, who attended the conference instead of Dai Lin, shook her head helplessly, "Okay, I will send someone to the northern castle to tell him the alliance''s decision..."

    The great craftsman Mekkatorque said thoughtfully at this moment, "No...maybe there is a turning point."

    When several leaders of the alliance turned their heads to look at him, Gelbin shrugged and said, "Think about it, Daelin is going out in person this time, even if Queen Catherine sends someone to let hime back, with Daelin''s temper, he will be stuck like this." Run away with tails?"

    Kellin smiled wryly, "With his temper, it''s really impossible. He should still fight the tribe to the death. If he loses, he will lose on the battlefield."

    Gelbin walked up to the huge map that Varian hung in the hall with short legs, took out a long wooden stick from his backpack, and stretched out his hand to draw a circle around the southern area of ??the northern castle.

    "Think again whose territory Dustwallow Marsh belongs to. If Daelin encounters a hard fight, can girl Jaina really hold back her rescue?"

    The little prince of Anduin, who was specially trained by Varian to attend state affairs, raised his hand and asked timidly, "But Theramore participated in the war...Garrosh''s warlike nature may lead torge-scale conflicts between the oath and the tribe. Right? Will the oath allow her to help?"

    "hehe¡­"

    All the leaders present understood the possible development of the situation after hearing this, and the leaders who have had friendship with Charlemagne for many years all smiled knowingly.

    Varian kindly reached out and touched his son''s hair, and exined gently, "You underestimate the ancient oath. During the Orc War and the Battle of Hyjal, the fighting will of the Tauren, Night Elves and High Elves was very brave. of."

    "Charlemagne is not the kind of person who swallows his anger when others spit in front of him. Although he and Queen Azshara, the titr leader of the oath, have kept a neutral attitude over the years, they have always behaved during the Northern Expedition because the oath needed to recuperate. Not very impressive, but¡­¡±

    Jin shook his head with a wry smile. He remembered the old tribe that calmly moved to all directions but was beaten by the high elves.

    "Lions will always be lions. Don''t treat them as sheep just because they are temporarily dormant. The oath is not a soft persimmon that is easy to pinch. If you provoke them, the tribe is destined to suffer a lot."

    Varian patted the enlightened Prince Anduin lightly, got up and walked to the map and said, "Since the oath has a high probability of participating in the war, then we have to make some changes to our previous n, maybe... The northern castle can still be preserved."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Ha! Those eggless ancient oaths are going to fight the tribe? Let theme! Except for a few powerful individuals, I don''t think a group of cowards who avoid war under the banner of ''neutrality'' can have much fighting power!"

    The war mobilization of the high elves never thought of hiding anyone, and Orgrimmar quickly found out about it through traders and spies.

    However, Garrosh, who was sitting on the throne of the great chief with the golden sword of the horse, didn''t take it seriously at all, no matter how much Eitrigg tried to persuade him, he remained indifferent.

    "Notify Malkorok and Kiztan to get ready! Gather an army in the northern part of the barrennd. Since the oath is ready to fight the Horde, then we will take the opportunity to attack Ashvale!"

    Garrosh stood up abruptly and shouted, "The night elves upy most of the rich areas of Kalimdor. We want to **** thesends from those soft **** who sleep all day long. I won''t look forward and backward like Goel, Get ready for battle!"

    Eitrigg, the advisor to the great chief, sighed helplessly, "Yes..."

    Since Vol''jin and the Darkspear troll were driven out of Orgrimmar, the entire tribe has almost be Garrosh''s voice, but there are arge number of Mag''har orcs who are willing to be loyal to him, even King Saurfang Under such circumstances, it seemed helpless.

    Eitrigg looked at the blue sky above Orgrimmar nkly after walking out of the chief''s hall, "Hey...if this continues, the Horde will really be the target of public criticism, Go''el...what should I do?"

    Goel, who was mentioned by Eitrigg, was still ignorant of the changes in Orgrimmar at this time. He and Agna were discussing elements with a group of tauren and broken ones on a merchant ship.

    "Muen, what do you mean...Deathwing hides in the Deep Rock Continent in the Earth Elemental Realm, and the Earth Elemental''s wailing is directly rted to him?"

    The tauren opposite Goyle and Agna nodded his huge bull head, and said solemnly, "This is basically certain, and in addition, Ragnaros, the king of the fire element, was originally the ancient god. servant, there must be N¡¯Zoth¡¯s shadow behind this elemental riot.¡±

    Agna put her chin in her hand and pondered, "That is to say... the change of the earth element and the fire element has affected the wind element and the water element to some extent. Although it is not obvious, the four elements of Azeroth are indeed very different now." Bnce, so that makes sense."

    The tauren known as Mun exchanged views with the Broken beside him, and they both nodded at the same time.

    "Guiel, I invite you to join this neutral shaman organization as the leader of the Ring of Earth¡ªMuun Earthfury. We do not participate in the disputes between the Alliance, the Horde, and the Oath. The Ring of the Earth aims to be with the elements. Reach amunication to maintain the stability of Azeroth from the elemental level."

    The Shaman of the Broken also said, "My name is Nobundo, and I was invited by Munn to join this ancient shaman organization in recent years. You have been the chief of the tribe before, and we cannot ask you to abandon your responsibilities. Serving the elements of Azeroth, but now..."

    "Gooyle..."

    Agna looked at the green-skinned orc who had taken off the te armor and put on a cloth robe and rosary beside her with some worry and expectation.

    Goyle closed his eyes and considered for a while, and finally he looked at the two opposite people with firm eyes and said, "I see, I ept the invitation from the Ring of the Earth. Azeroth is the home where we live together, and we have an obligation to protect the world. stable!"

 Chapter 748: grossly overrated big cousin

    Chapter 748 Seriously Overrated Big Cousin

    Lor''themar and Liadrin''s wedding went very smoothly. Thanks to Charlemagne''s face, most of Quel''Ths'' senior officials participated in the wedding.

    Looking at the happy smiles on the faces of Aqiang and Liadrin, Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Lor''themar''s wedding waspleted before the war came, and then I can concentrate all my energy on dealing with foreign affairs."

    Kain Sunfury sighed depressedly, "You don''t have to worry about it, but my wedding is going to be troublesome!"

    The wedding of Kane and Lianda is scheduled until April this year, and all preparations have already begun, but now it seems... It will inevitably be held amidst a lot of messy affairs.

    Charlemagne patted Kane on the shoulder sympathetically, "You can be content, not everyone can be the Prince of Quel''Ths, so spend more time on Lianda, and the most important thing is to give birth to an heir sooner. .¡±

    Kane rolled his eyes angrily, "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. Once the war starts, who has the time and mood to squat at home all day and make elves?"

    Charlemagne showed a meaningful smile on his face, "Don''t worry about this, at least the war won''t start for the time being, some guys who like to die will jump out to make troubles in advance."

    At this time, Kane still didn''t know what Charlemagne meant, but he had long learned to ignore the boss''s entric remarks, anyway, he would know the result after a while.

    After Lor''themar''s wedding, the newly-promoted duke shamelessly took his own title and left a lot of mess for the duke''s wife to go out for honeymoon.

    In order to prevent the affairs of the southern forest from being messed up by a bunch of quasi-rookies, Charlemagne could only endure the strong desire to beat Aqiang first, and sent Lisen back to Yuanxing Town to take charge of the overall situation.

    On the third day after Lor''themar skipped work and left, Emeril finally sorted out Gadgetzan''stest information and sent someone to Charlemagne''s desk.

    Garridabz seems to be really optimistic about the future of the oath. This time he returned to Gadgetzan without mercy, and cleared out several directors who opposed joining the oath with thunderous means.

    Under the deterrence of Garrod''s night elf air force, he quickly overwhelmed the rest of the wall-riding faction and regained control of the Steamwheedle Consortium.

    As a nomination certificate, facing the venture capitalpany that nominally supported the Steamwheedle Consortium to enter Tanaris, Garridabz not only did not wee this group ofpatriots, but directly asked his goblins to give them a gift at the gate of Gadgetzan. A "gift".

    Arge number of specially-made goblin mines sted the employees of the venture capitalpany who were about to enter Gadgetzan crying, and the goblin executives who saw the situation in the back immediately dispatched mechanical troops mainly goblin logging machines to cooperate with the goblin minesweepers. Slowly approach Gadgetzan.

    When Emmoreel sent back the information, Jarod''s Horned Eagle Knight and Chimera had already joined the battlefield and participated in the siege of the venture capitalpany. The Steamwheedle Consortium quickly gained the upper hand, and now they only have topletely defeat the opponent. up.

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne passed the report to Onyxia and Alleria beside him to watch, and said with a chuckle, "I didn''t expect this Garridabz to work so hard, so hepletely offended the venture capitalpany to death, Do you want to show your position by cutting off a back road?"

    Onyxia curled her lips after reading the report, "It''s just drawing a line from the notorious venturepany. The Bilgewater Chaebol and Hesso have not yet joined."

    At this time, Aurelia''s eyes shed a sh of understanding, and she said with a smile, "I''m afraid neither the Bilgewater Consortium nor the ck Fuse Company wille to this muddy water again, and the Steamwheedle Consortium''s response to the venture capitalpany has already shown that they Attitude."

    "That''s right, she is indeed my wife."

    Charlemagne approvingly kissed Alleria''s side cheek, which attracted Onyxia''s unwillingness to act like a baby.

    "The Hot Sand Consortium is expressly signaling to the Xiushui Zaibatsu and Heisuo Company that they do not intend to seek support from theirpatriots. The previous letter was just an internal director''s decision without authorization. Now that those directors have been disposed of ..."

    After beingforted by her master, Onyxia also understood, "So, unless you want to fight the Steamwheedle Consortium head-on, Helix Hesso and Gallywix wouldn''t be so stupid to send them up to fight against others." Face."

    "It seems that the Steamwheedle Consortium''s joining the oath has almost be a settlement, so we should focus on the Horde next?"

    Facing Alleria''s question, Charlemagne nodded and then shook his head, "Yes and no, we must take precautions against the Horde, but now we have more important things..."

    Onyxia was refreshed when she received the meaningful look from her master, "Master! Is it finally my turn?"

    Charlemagne stroked Onyxia''s smooth long ck hair and the two ivory-colored dragon horns, and said with a smile, "Well, it''s about time, Mun and Nobundo have recruited Goel and Agna, the Earthen Ring is on the move."

    "Next, I need you to go to the Lost Inds to reunite with the Ring of the Earth. Judging from the recent fluctuations in the elements, it shouldn''t be long before Deathwing breaks out of the maelstrom."

    Charlemagne warned solemnly, "I need you to use the power of your guardian of the earth to the greatest extent to stabilize the damage caused to all parts of Azeroth due to the shattering of the pir of the world, and the ring of the earth will also assist you. In addition... "

    Onyxia nodded knowingly, "Stonemother Thrazane, right? After my crazy father leaves Deep Rock Continent, I will immediately take the Ring of Earth into the maelstrom, and strive for the fastest time to repair it." Pirs of the world."

    The Pir of the World, the huge pir supporting the entire Azeroth in the Deep Rock Continent of the Earth Elemental Realm.

    To tell the truth, how can a dragon in Deathwing have the ability to destroy half of Azeroth? In addition to the riots of earth elements, most of the earthquakes in the cataclysm were caused by the instability of the earth''s crust caused by the shattering of the pirs of the world. cause.

    Thinking of this, Charlemagne had toin about CG fraud, as if all the disasters were caused by his big cousin, but in fact, he has no such ability at all...

    As for where Deathwing will go after breaking out of Deep Rock? Although the process is unclear, his ultimate goal is definitely Wyrmrest Temple...

    Now that all the four dragon kings in Wyrmrest Temple are there, even if Deathwing received N''Zoth''s corrosion enhancement again in Deep Rock Continent, the probability of rushing to the door and being kicked out is still more than 90%.

    Unless... he can find arge group of minions to hold most of the dragonflight''s attention.

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought. "ording to the information of the Secret Channel, Sinestra was not killed by the Twilight Dragon he created as in the original history. Deathwing may not know that his wife''s research has already been done." sess. ''

    ¡®Then the question is, where will Neltharion go to find reinforcements, and will Cho¡¯gall join hands with Deathwing because he belongs to the camp of the Old Gods? That Sinestra...''

 Chapter 749: Turn on the vibration stick globally... cough, vibration mode

    Chapter 749 Global activation of vibrator...cough, vibration mode

    As Charlemagne expected, at the new oath meeting in mid-February, most of the member states agreed to the Steam Sands Consortium''s request to join the oath.

    In the just-concluded small-scale goblin civil war, Garridabz has clearly expressed his position. Although the vignce against goblins, an unscrupulous race, remains undiminished, at least for the time being, it can be determined that Garridabz really wants to To join the oath.

    Under the initiative of Valeira, Charlemagne asked a small number of members of the Secret Passage to rece the old with the new, and temporarily led a group of rookies from the Bureau of Homnd Strategy to perform surveince tasks on the Steamwheedle Consortium.

    Inte February, when the tripartite war between the Alliance, the Horde, and the Oath was about to break out, the time Charlemagne was waiting for came.

    Onyxia arrived at the Lost Isles and the Ring of the Earth on the fifth day of reconciliation, and there was a violent tremor deep in the ground of Azeroth.

    Under the attention of Onyxia and the members of the Ring of the Earth, a ck dragon covered in armor tes emerged from the maelstrom. After roaring proudly, he immediately adjusted his direction and flew towards the eastern continent.

    Mun sighed worriedly, "Although I''m d he didn''t fly to Kalimdor... But it''s not a good thing for such a mobile big trouble to go anywhere."

    Onyxia ignored the discussion of the members of the Ring of the Earth. She roughly judged the location,pared it with the map she had memorized in her heart, and came to a rough judgment on Deathwing''s whereabouts.

    ''Look at the direction of father''s flight... It seems that he is heading straight for the wend. Sure enough, that guy Gugall has reached a certain level of cooperation with him? Mother¡­''

    Although she was a little worried about what happened to Sinestra, Onyxia had already made up her mind to draw a line with the crazy couple, and she quickly focused on the current task.

    "Shamans! Give me a helping hand, first stabilize the biggest impact of this round caused by the shattering of the Pir of the World!"

    When Onyxia, with the help of the powerful shamans of the Ring of the Earth, used her power to protect the earth, Azadas, who forged the temple far away on the storm cliff, also held the Hammer of Kazgros tightly and tried his best to protect the earth. Stabilize the violent tremorsing from the ground under your feet.

    About half an hourter, although the vibration still continued, it was at least much more stable than before. Azadas finally let out a sigh of relief.

    "Sure enough, as Charlemagne said, the earth is crying out in pain. I hope mortals can survive this disaster smoothly..."

    Under the influence of this sudden violent earthquake, all parts of Azeroth have been affected in varying degrees.

    Because of the early preparations, the various tribes of the oath minimized the loss under the protection of the Breaker and the Tauren Shaman. The panicked people took refuge outside in an orderly manner under the guidance of the officials.

    Other ces were not so lucky. First of all, in Stormwind City, where the Alliance headquarters is located, two of the five hero statues at the city gate copsed, which happened to be the two statues of Turalyon and Halduron...

    At the same time, the entire garden area was destroyed by the earthquake and arge number of fire elements that suddenly appeared. King Varian is busy sending soldiers from the Kingdom of Stormwind to eliminate these fire elements.

    The megalithic dam built by the dwarves in Loch Modan to store water for Lake Loch was also knocked down by the earthquake. Arge amount of water from Lake Lok flowed into the wends, and the geographical environment of the two areas has undergone considerable changes.

    The same disaster happened almost at the same time everywhere in the Eastern Kingdom. Booty Bay and Gilneas were hit by a tsunami, and Stranglethorn Vale waspletely torn in half by a gap that suddenly appeared in the middle.

    The ck Rock Mountain, which has been extinguished for many years, seems to be showing signs of resurgence, which makes the Alliance and Horde stationed in the Burning in and Scorching Canyon feel very nervous.

    The king of the east is like this, and Kalimdor is naturally not much better. The Tanaris desert is partially submerged by sea water.

    If the Steamwheedle Consortium, which just joined the oath, enjoyed some shaman protection, their Steamwheedle Port would definitely bepletely annihted in the tsunami like other areas.

    The two gates leading to Uldum were shaken down, the southern gate was blocked by huge stones and could not pass through, and the northern gate of endless reincarnation waspletely opened. The tol''vir are hastily dispatching troops to station in front of the gate to prevent outsiders from Enter the hallowed realm of the titans.

    Thousand Needles suffered the most changes. The original stone forest area waspletely transformed into a swamp country, and a huge amount of sea water poured into the washed-out mountains in the east, which made thendform of Thousand Needles irreparably changed.

    Other areas have also suffered some changes, but the worst should be Orgrimmar.

    The entire majestic mountain city built by the governor of Goil was mostly destroyed by the earthquake, and the tsunami in the coastal area of ??Durotar had a profound impact on this rednd.

    At this time, Garrosh didn''t have the heart to manage the army in the Barrens. He had just been rescued from the stone pile in the Throne Hall, and he immediately ordered all the soldiers left behind in Orgrimmar to participate in the rescue.

    Garrosh looked angrily at the mess in front of him, this sudden catastrophepletely disrupted his n.

    "Eitrigg, let the front-line troops temporarily stop marching, and stay in ce for the time being to wait and see what happens. We must first figure out what changes have been brought about by this disaster."

    "Your will, Warchief."

    In the Lost Inds, Shamans such as Onyxia, Goel, and Nobundo breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. They have initially controlled the impact of the shattered Pir of the World.

    Onyxia turned her head and looked at the sweaty members of the Ring of the Earth beside her, "Shamans, I will go first into the maelstrom to contact the Stone Mother, and follow after you rest, we still have a lot to offer Things to do."

    At this time, Onyxia couldn''t see the usual funny look at home at all, and the majestic temperament she exuded made Goil couldn''t help but nod in agreement.

    Seeing the huge ck dragon returning to its original shape and flying towards the maelstrom, Goil said with a little worry, "I didn''t expect that even this disaster was predicted by the regent king. I don''t know what happened to the tribe in this disaster." What about the loss."

    Agna patted Gouel on the back and said, "Forget about the Horde now, we don''t have time to worry about them. If the Pir of the World cannot be repaired, all races living in Azeroth will continue to live." under threat of an earthquake."

    In the Tower of Sunfury in Silvermoon City, Charlemagne is presenting to Lianda and the Silvermoon Council the changes that this disaster may bring to the world situation.

    "It''s probably like this. After this disaster, the tense situation should temporarily ease down. Both the Alliance and the Horde will be busy with internal disaster relief."

    Lianda nodded. She was toozy to think about deeper issues because she was originally not talented, so she asked directly, "Then Charlemagne, how do you think we should act in this situation?"

    Charlemagne, who had been prepared for a long time, said confidently, "Continue to maintain the previous pace to prepare for war. At the same time, we still need to wait until the intelligence department sends back thetest news of external changes. Let''s hold back for now."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 750: The dragon is about to die, but his words are good

    Chapter 750 The dragon will die, but his words are kind

    The sudden catastrophe caused the Alliance and the Horde to stop marching at the same time. The most urgent task is to step up rescue and disaster relief, and at the same time send intelligence personnel to understand the changes in the whole world as soon as possible.

    Unlike the oath, neither the Alliance nor the Horde knew the source of the disaster, and Charlemagne had already begun to send agents from the Secret Passage and the Homnd Strategy Bureau into the wends and the eastern part of Loch Modan, now named Twilight by Cho''gall Hignd area.

    "A fleeing ck dragon?"

    Charlemagne frowned and listened to Brand''s report, "Can you confirm it''s Sinestra?"

    "It can be basically confirmed that the ck dragon was wounded all over its body at that time, and it was spraying blood all the way to the north. ording to the report of the tracking members, she has now fallen to Seradan in the north of the Hintends. I''m afraid... there is a lot of bad luck. "

    "Tsk... Sure enough, Cho''gall sold Sinestra to cooperate with Deathwing. This poor ck dragon queen still couldn''t escape the shadow of the crazy dragon."

    After thinking for a while, Charlemagne said to Brand, "You don''t need to follow up on this matter, and continue to focus on Twilight Hignds, keeping an eye on Deathwing and Cho''gall''s movements."

    "Seradan is the territory of the Green Dragon Army. There is an entrance to the Emerald Dreand. It should still be under the protection of Tr. The Green Dragon Army found that Sinestra would definitely bring her back to Dragon Rest Temple."

    "I will personally go to Wyrmrest Temple to follow up on this matter, Alleria, if Onies back, you let her go directly to Dragonblight, maybe...you can see her mother for thest time."

    Alleria sighed softly, "Well, although it is not a good thing to convey this kind of news, it is still necessary to let Oni know."

    Originally, Charlemagne nned to go to Northrend. The Star Soul of Azeroth summoned him before, and it should be to ask him about his n for dealing with this disaster... chat with him by the way.

    Before leaving, Charlemagne gave an order to Galinde and Eleanor, who had returned to Azeroth, through Farstrider to let them re-enter Ound and tie back Lor''themar, who were honeymooning in Nagrand. , now there is no time to let them continue to be sweet.

    As for the reaction of the tigress whose honeymoon was interrupted...

    ''It''s none of my business, anyway, I must be the first to suffer. ''

    When Charlemagne arranged the domestic affairs to be sent to Wyrmrest Temple, he saw the huge ck dragon paralyzed on the snowy field far from the temple at first nce... Sure enough, Tr brought her back.

    The wounds on the ck dragon''s body surface have basically healed, and should have been healed by Alexstrasza using the power of life, but Charlemagne could not feel the vitality that should have been from the ck dragon.

    Malygos, Alexstrasza, Ysera, and Nozdormu all turned into dragon forms and surrounded the ck dragon, and there was another ck dragon in front of the dying Sinestra.

    From the sadness in his sensible eyes, it can be seen that this ck dragon is the one who stayed behind in the Obsidian Holy Land... Cough, the hope of the ck dragon n, Ebisian.

    Malygos looked at the ck dragon on the ground with a somewhatplicated expression, which seemed to die at any time. From a certain point of view, Sinestra, like him, was the biggest victim of Deathwing''s mad betrayal.

    Alexstrasza and Ysera noticed Charlemagne''s arrival. Both dragons sighed and waved their front paws to signal Charlemagne to go.

    When Charlemagne approached, I could finally hear Sinestra''s weak voice, "So your name is Abyssian... Great, among the few dragon eggs I took away by Neltharion, it was finally... Cough cough, there are cubs who got rid of the influence of his crazy blood."

    From Sinestra''s delicate breathing, it can be seen that she may not be alive soon, but judging from her well-organized sentences, it seems that the ck dragon queen has regained her sanity at thest moment.

    Charlemagne didn''t step forward to disturb the mother and son''s conversation when they met for the first time, and walked lightly to Nozdormu and asked Chromie, "What''s the situation? Has she regained her senses?"

    Chromie, who was usually flying and escaping, also calmed down at this time, she nodded silently, "Teral was hopeless when he found her, her heart was taken out by a strange spell, and there were many wounds on her body." Huge w wound."

    "If she hadn''t relied on the tenacity of the ck dragon n to fly to Seradan and be picked up by Tar and sent back to Wyrmrest Temple, I''m afraid she would die before the power of life instilled by His Majesty Alexstrasza. It''s just lingering, she can hold on for another day at most."

    Chromie sighed and said, "Actually, this is much better than the dozen or so ways of death that we observed in various timelines. She not only regained her sanity, but also returned to Dragonbone Wilderness to breathe herst breath." , this is already the best ending for the Dragon n."

    Sinestra seemed to want to tell Ebythian all at once what she hadn¡¯t said thousands of years ago. Even though her body was very weak, her spirit seemed strangely excited.

    "It''s a pity... your elder brother Nefarian didn''t follow the right path, and he deserved his death under the punishment of Wyrmrest Temple. I don''t know if I can see Onyxia in the end..."

    Charlemagne couldn¡¯t answer this question either. Now Oni is performing her duties as a guardian of the earth in Deep Rock Continent. ording tomon sense, it must not take a day or two to retrieve and recast the fragments of the Pir of the World.

    But five hours after Charlemagne arrived at Wyrmrest Temple, Onyxia unexpectedly flew over from the direction of Sandara.

    "Boom!"

    This guy didn''t slow down when hended at all. The shock and snow caused by her sudden impact on the ground made Charlemagne sigh softly.

    After Onyxia returned to her original form, she immediately came to Charlemagne''s side. She grabbed her master''s hand nervously and asked, "How is she...? Will she still attack indiscriminately?"

    Charlemagne rubbed Onyxia''s hair silently, patted her on the back, and signaled her toe forward and talk to her mother.

    Onyxia''s footsteps seemed a little hesitant, and she clearly wanted to get to her mother as soon as possible, but she seemed to be a little afraid of Sinestra, and she turned her head to look pitifully at Charlemagne from time to time on the way forward.

    Abisian noticed Onyxia when shended, and kept waving her paws at her. Onyxia, who had been nervous before, finally noticed her younger brother''s movements, and then trotted to the side of the two ck dragons Reappeared.

    Except for Alexstrasza who stayed to infuse Sinestra with the power of life, the other three guardian dragons all retreated to Charlemagne''s side knowingly, leaving thest time to the three mothers and daughters.

 Chapter 751: chief pet battle

    Chapter 751 Chief Pet Controversy

    Sinestra died in the end, with a gratified smile on her face, and died in front of herst two direct descendants, buried in Dragonbone Wilderness as the Dragon n wished.

    The emotions of the two siblings, Ebyssian and Onyxia, both seem a bit depressed. Although feelings are generally not valued very much among the Dragon n, the children of the direct line are different.

    They, like ordinary families, hatched from dragon eggs that were truly born from the union of their parents, and they arepletely iparable with those mass-produced dragon eggs.

    "The mother was conspired by Cho''gall and Deathwing. The elemental ascenders under Cho''gall had already contacted the crazy dragon, and they had already nned to use the mother."

    Onyxia sighed dejectedly. Abby''s face, who had always been optimistic before, looked a little gloomy. He took what his sister said, "Now my mother''s heart is used to give birth to the Twilight Dragon. I didn''t expect her to develop it to fight against death." The Winged Dragon ended up in the hands of whom she was least willing to deliver."

    In the past, Ebyssian always called Deathwing his father, but this time he witnessed the death of his own mother who gave birth to him at the hands of the other party. It seemed that his impression of Neltharion had changed... a negative change.

    Onyxia managed to pull herself together under thefort of her master''s touch. She continued, "ording to my mother, the twilight dragons she researched recently are mature products, more stable than the previous void dragons."

    "And their maturity period is also very short. They exist entirely as rapidly forming weapons. With the number of dragon eggs she left in the Twilight Bastion... as long as they are catalyzed by the heart, it is enough to make Deathwing Have the confidence tounch an attack on Wyrmrest Temple."

    "Huh! Then let hime!"

    Malygos¡¯s eyes were burning, and his usual optimistic and amusing attitude was no longer seen. At this time, he was more like the hideous expression of those years of madness before. ¡°It just so happens that I still have a debt to settle with him!¡±

    Nozdormu opened his closed eyes, and coldly issued the time guardian''s sentence to Deathwing, "It''s almost time for him to die, and there will be no chance for him to appear in the world after that."

    Alexstrasza, the good-natured red dragon queen, had a cold light in his rare eyes, "It''s time to settle the matter of imprisoning me with the dragon soul."

    Although Ysera did not express her determination in words, her firm eyes, which were different from before, clearly conveyed her meaning to everyone present.

    Now that Deathwing has two allies, Cho''gall''s Twilight''s Hammer and Ragnaros'' Fire Elemental, he shouldn''t be desperate to attack Wyrmrest Temple right away.

    The time left for the guardian dragons should be sufficient, and they can arrange the defense work in advance.

    When the four guardian dragons were gearing up to go back and make their own preparations, Charlemagne pulled Onyxia who had just bid farewell to Ebyssian, and the two of them rode on Eragon''s body and flew towards the Creator''s Tower.

    "What happened to the Pir of the World? You came back so soon, has it been repaired?"

    Onyxia shook her head, "How could it be so fast, I just persuaded the stone mother Therazane to let the shamans of the Ring of the Earth stay in Deep Rock Continent for repair work. The movements of Zhiyi told the master, but unexpectedly..."

    Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s head to expressfort, and Princess ck Dragon took the opportunity to sneak into the arms of her master. Thinking that she had experienced the pain of losing her mother before, Charlemagne didn''t even think about pushing her away.

    But just as Aoni gradually showed a foolish smile on her face, Mr. Bigworth, who was ced on Charlemagne''s chest, let out a dissatisfied meow.

    The feeling of the cat owneres first. Charlemagne hastily pulled out the kitten from his chest and put it on his shoulder. Mr. Bigworth looked dissatisfied at Onyxia who was upying his ce, arched his back and made a demonstration with his mouth "hissing" sound.

    Onyxia curled her lips in dissatisfaction, "Master, you are a little too nice to this kitten, only it can stay in your arms all day long..."

    Charlemagne flicked Onyxia''s forehead angrily, "Are youpeting for favor with the cat? Is this apetition for the chief pet?"

    "Hee hee~"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After reaching the Creator''s Tower, Charlemagne sent Onyxia back to Quel''Ths.

    Next, Princess ck Dragon needs to continue to go to Deep Rock Continent to help the shamans recast the Pir of the World, and try to solve the worries of the Elemental Earth before Deathwingunches an attack on Wyrmrest Temple.

    With the shattering of the Pirs of the World, the gap between the Elemental World and the material world of Azeroth became very blurred, which not only gave Shamans such as Go''el and Nobundo the opportunity to enter the Elemental World, but also made other elements Entering the physical world in a big way just got easier.

    While Charlemagne was chatting with Xinghun, the information gathered from all over the world was still piled up on his desk.

    The more Alleria read the information, her brows became tighter. There is a lot of bad news... I hope Charlemagne cane back soon to make follow-up arrangements. ''

    At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open violently, and a red-haired high elf woman with a fierce face rushed in aggressively.

    "Where are the Charlemagne people! I want him to exin clearly. He clearly said that we should have a good rest this month. Why did someone suddenly arrest us?"

    Surprised, Alleria looked up and found Liadrin with an angry face and Lor''themar with a helpless face behind her.

    "I''m sorry, but there is indeed something important for Charlemagne to ask you toe back. Now he has gone to Wyrmrest Temple to deal with Sinestra''s funeral, and then he will go to the Star Soul to report information. It should take a while before hees back , sit down first."

    "snort!"

    Liadrin couldn''t vent her anger to Aurelia, so she could only angrily drag her husband to sit on the sofa for hospitality, and poured a cup of Ningshen scented tea directly into her mouth like a cow chewing peonies, "pop" He put the cup on the tea table with a bang, as if expressing his dissatisfaction.

    Lor''themar is much more reliable than this reckless wife. He keenly noticed his sister-inw''s words just now, and asked with a frown, "What happened to Sinestra? What happened, why did the enemy need Big Brother is here to take care of the funeral?"

    "It''s not that I''m here to take care of the funeral, it''s just to be a witness. In the end, it was Abby Xian and Aoni who sent her off for thest time."

    Apanied by this sudden sound, Charlemagne stepped over from the other end of the portal, and under the gaze of Liadrin''s fire-breathing eyes, Shi Shiran sat back at his desk and enjoyed Aurelia''s massage.

    It was funny to see Liadrin, who was like a fighting dog, who would be violent at any time, Charlemagne waved his hand and said, "Okay, okay, I will tell you the situation first, if you are still angry after listening, I will stand in the original position It doesn''t matter if I let you beat me."

 Chapter 752: fire everywhere, pills

    Chapter 752 Fires everywhere, pills

    Following Charlemagne''s narration, Liadrin''s originally aggrieved expression, like her husband''s, gradually turned dignified.

    Lor''themar patted his forehead helplessly after Charlemagne finally stopped, "I never thought that so many things would happen after we left for less than a month..."

    Liadrin snorted unhappily, "Forgive me, so what? What do you want us to do now?"

    Charlemagne solemnly said to the two, "First of all, Lor''themar, you need to stabilize the situation in the southern forest and Sandara first. Due to the urrence of a worldwide disaster, some people are panicking everywhere."

    "I have called on the scattered far travellers to return to Quel''Ths. Please help gather them up during this time, and I will take over as soon as Alleria is busy."

    "I see, leave it to me."

    Charlemagne was quite at ease with this stable younger brother, and then he turned his head to look at his sister-inw, "Liadrin, you go back to the Dawnguard Legion to reorganize the troops, the war is not far away, this time to attack the Twilight Hignds, Your knight order will be the main force."

    Twilight Hignds, the name of this area was changed by the two-headed ogre of Cho''gall. It should have been called Northeron. It used to be the territory of the Wildhammer dwarves. It was abandoned after the War of the Three Hammers. Used by Cho''gall as the Twilight''s Hammer stronghold.

    Although the terrain of this teau area is rtively rugged, Liadrin''s Dawn Vanguard Corps is not a rookie knight who can''t fight without a horse. They can also disy goodbat effectiveness even in footbat.

    The night elves and Theramore need to guard against the attack of the Horde, and Dran has already driven its floating city over Theramore to be ready at any time.

    The only ones participating in the attack on the Twilight Hignds this time were part of the Nightborne Legion sent by the High Elves, Draenei, and Azshara.

    Naga still has more important work to do. The blurring of the boundary between the elemental world and the material world has exposed Neptulon and his water elementals directly to the attack range of the ancient **** N''Zoth.

    Part of the Naga and N''Zoth loyal to the ancient gods sent mind demons who are nning to invade the tidal throne of the water elemental world.

    Mindwitches are unique twisted sea monsters that serve N''Zoth in the deep sea. Their leader is Ozumat.

    Charlemagne once thought that it would be bad luck for Neptulon to be captured by this guy on the Throne of Tides, but it was only after the release of 7.0 that he realized that he was too young. It turned out that the bad luck was not Neptulon, but the sea ??monster...

    Cough... In short, ording to Charlemagne''s suggestion, Azshara will send the part of Naga that is loyal to her to Vashj''ir to fight against the ancient gods. This time, Vashj, the chief maid, will personally lead the team.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know if there is a chance to drag N¡¯Zoth off this time, but where is this guy hiding under the sea...¡¯

    Pandaren have no time to support the outside world as Tyr is about to start attacking the mantid.

    Because of the cataclysm, the fog of Pandaria has now dissipated. Sooner orter, Charlemagne will go to that continent again topletely solve the problem of the hearts of the Seven Great Sha and Y''Shaarj.

    Yak people''s territories and Highmountain were also partly affected by the cataclysm earthquake, and now they have no time to send troops to support the Twilight Hignds, and the Kalimdor tauren are going to sit at the gate of Mulgore to prevent Garrosh from bluffing Guns attacked their hometown.

    Depending on the situation, they may also provide some side support to Theramore and the northern castle, at least help Theramore stop the massive quilboar army in the southern barrens.

    As for the goblins of the Steamwheedle Consortium... they are still busy reinforcing the embankment for Steamwheedle Port. Under the erosion of arge amount of sea water, this lonely port in the east of Tanaris looks precarious.

    All in all, the main force that can be dispatched by the oath side is Draenei, High Elves, and Nightborne.

    As for the Alliance and Horde, they will be notified anyway, and whether they will be able to get out of the war at that time...God knows.

    Although the urrence of the disaster dyed the outbreak of the civil war, it could not fundamentally solve the problem. The conflict between the three parties would eventually be vented in this extreme way.

    It''s as if Lu Xun or someone said that once a war breaks out, no one can stop it.

    After sending Lor''themar and his wife away, Charlemagne pulled out his hand to take the pile of information from Alleria.

    Under Alleria''s sympathetic gaze, the content of the first information made him twitch.

    "Has Ragnarose out... I''m still in Mount Hyjal, and now the night elves have some fun, no wonder I didn''t see Tyrande in the office..."

    The second copy is finally good news. Malfurion finally returned. He and Hamuul followed Cenarius to Mount Hyjal immediately.

    Deathwing, the crazy dragon, moved very erratically. Not long after capturing the Twilight Dragon in Twilight Hignds, he had already arrived at Mount Hyjal in Kalimdor and summoned the Fire Elemental Realm... Probably that The two-headed fat man used teleportation to send him directly to his destination.

    Cenarius also brought good news to Charlemagne. Due to the broken pir of the world, although the distance between the elemental world and the material world has be blurred, Ragnaros can directly enter the material world with his body to make troubles .

    But at the same time, the distance between the soul world and the material world has also been shortened. The demigods who died in the War of the Ancients should have a chance to be resurrected. At this moment, Cenarius is preparing for this event together with Malfurion and Hamuul.

    The third report is about disasters in various ces. Charlemagne roughly nced at it. There are quite a few ces affected by the disaster, including the fertile field in the West, which is the most productive ce in the Stormwind Kingdom. out.

    Fortunately, the wind elementals have long been assigned to the order camp by Charlemagne. Finally, these wind elementals did not attack indiscriminately, but it is also troublesome to send them back to the sky wall.

    In addition, there was an inexplicable volcanic eruption near Lake Iris in the middle of Ashenvale. Arge number of fire elements spread out from the crater, and many of the night elves'' beloved forests were set on fire. Fandral was furiously leading the army to extinguish this disaster.

    Of course, the most troublesome thing is Mount Hyjal. The entire foot of the mountain haspletely be the territory of the Old Gods camp.

    From Darkwhisper Canyon to thend of mes summoned by Deathwing to the material world, and even further west to the outskirts of the Aessina Woonds, the entire southern line of Hyjal is upied by the Twilight''s Hammer and Fire Elementals.

    This is very embarrassing for the night elves on Hyjal Peak, because it means that the supplies to be transported to Hyjal can only be transported by air, not to mention the high cost, and they may be shot down by the Twilight Dragon.

    Now Malfurion is leading a group of raptor druids trying to open a supply route to the outside world, but with arge number of twilight dragons blocking them, it seems that the n is not going very smoothly.

    Scratching his head irritably, Charlemagne looked at the pile of bad news in his hand and couldn''t helpining, "It''s a good thing I got Uldum done ahead of time, otherwise, judging by the way it''s burning everywhere now, I''m afraid it''s going to be over. ah¡­"

 Chapter 753: You hit me, I hit him, who does he hit?

    Chapter 753 You hit me, I hit him, who does he hit?

    Although there have been many disasters and negative news in Azeroth recently, things always need to be resolved one by one.

    Originally, Charlemagne nned to send an elite legion of high elves to sail south to directly attack the Twilight Hignds and decapitate Cho''gall, but Malfurion asked Tyrande to send him a request for help, which forced him to change his mind. n.

    Charlemagne frowned and looked at Tyrande, who had be his fianc¨¦e, and asked, "Is the situation really so bad? Although Malfurion and I have no grievances, but..."

    Tyrande nodded solemnly and said, "I know, and I also know that Malfurion looks gentle, but in fact he also has his own arrogance in his heart. If the situation was not critical, he would not choose to ask the high elves or you for help."

    "Ronin passed the resolution of the Kirin Tor Council, officially moving Dran to the continent of Kalimdor. Garrosh...Orgrimmar is still rebuilding, so he nned tounch an attack regardless."

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne sneered disdainfully, "It''s not hard to guess his motives. This catastrophe must have brought him a lot of pressure. He suffered a natural disaster just after he ascended the throne. This will inevitably engrave a bad idea in the minds of the tribal people."

    For example, Garrosh is an angry person, he is not suitable to be a great chief, and the spirit of the ancestors has no shelter for him. Such remarks will inevitablye from people who are already dissatisfied with Garrosh.

    "In order to alleviate internal conflicts, the best way is not to try to extinguish the rumors that spread wildly, but to divert the public''s attention to other ces by diverting attention. Foreign wars...is the most effective way."

    This point, Charlemagne, who was a Chinese in his previous life, has a deep understanding of this.

    At the beginning, the foot basin country decided tounch a war in order to alleviate the turmoil of the domestic warrior ss. A group of army red deer with big eyes and small belly foolishly chose the vast China as the target of the war.

    Although the war ended in the failure of the foot basin, the war of aggression thatsted for many years left a huge wound in the hearts of all Chinese people.

    Garrosh''s style is quite corrupt, perhaps his thinking mode is closer to that of the previous life''s leadership, and Charlemagne would not be too surprised that this guyunched a war to divert domestic power.

    Before Charlemagne had received the information from the secret channel, Garrosh not only did not transfer the troops of the Barrens back to the country for disaster relief and participation in the reconstruction of Orgrimmar, but instead let them continue to advance towards the northern castle and Ashenvale.

    "Daelin''s side is ready for battle, and Jarod, who has just returned to Darnassus, hastily rushed to the Silver Wing Outpost to takemand, but... the confrontation with the Horde means that the number of reinforcements we can send to Mount Hyjal is obviously not enough, That''s why Malfurion chose to seek help from other Pledge members."

    "I see."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought, "The tauren must guard against the gates of Mulgore and the entrance of Stalon Mountain, and they will not be able to spare many troops to support the night elves."

    "Theramore and Dran also have to deal with the Horde''s attack on the northern castle. The Pandaren are busy preparing for the war with the mantid. Now the mobile forces within the Oath are only Quel''Ths, Suramar Nightborne and the Germans. Lenny''s gone."

    At the critical moment, the tribe and the alliance are ready to fight each other. Even if reinforcements can be drawn...the number will definitely not be too many.

    "How about this."

    Charlemagne raised his head and said to Tyrande, "Now this disaster and crisis is worldwide. We will notify the Alliance and the Horde, and each will take care of the affairs in front of our own doors."

    "We promise to resolve Mount Hyjal and Vashj''ir, and let the Twilight Hignds be handed over to the nearby alliances and tribes. Let them try to keep each other restraint before solving the foreign enemies... At least don''t fight each other in Twilight Hignds."

    Twilight Hignds...or Northeron has Grim Batol, the capital of the Wildhammer dwarves. They certainly don''t want their old capital to be used by the Twilight''s Hammer as their stronghold.

    At the same time, the tribe is not without a foothold on thisnd. ording to the information from Brand, some remnants of the Dragonmaw n that was defeated by the anger of the Red Dragon n still escaped and hid in the southeast of the Twilight Hignds. A delta position at the corner.

    They established a crude beachhead named Dragonmaw Port here. If the tribe wants to subdue them, they should send people to directly contact this group of Dragonmaw orcs.

    "Valeira!"

    Following Charlemagne''s call, the little thieves who are now in charge of the Bureau of Homnd Strategy came in from the outside.

    Charlemagne gave her serious instructions, "Send your agents and let them smuggle the news of Dragonmaw Port to Zaira on the northern front of the Barrens."

    "learn!"

    Valeira raised her face and saluted, Charlemagne couldn''t help rubbing her little head pamperingly when she saw her like this.

    After the little girl left with a smile on her face, Charlemagne sighed softly, "Let''s be like this for now, the situation in Azeroth ispletely messed up now, Horde and Alliance, Horde and Oath, Tripartite and Twilight''s Hammer. The scrimmage gave me a headache."

    Tyrande rolled his eyes, and stepped forward to help Charlemagne straighten his messy hair, "You are so frustrated before the war officially started, if you let your generals see Morale has copsed, cheer up!"

    "Yes... the high priest is right."

    Charlemagne shrugged helplessly, and then the expression on his face gradually turned solemn, and his eyes shone with confidence, "Then...let''s go to meet Ragnaros first."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Things progressed as Charlemagne expected, and the alliance responded quickly after receiving his proposal.

    The Bronzebeard Dwarves and the Wildhammer Dwarves sent their army and air force respectively from Thelsamar and Eagle''s Nest Mountain. The two races assembled near the greenbelt grasnd in the middle of the wend, and began to march towards Grim Batol, which was upied by the Twilight''s Hammer. Advance slowly.

    Zaira also moved quickly after being notified by the agents of the Homnd Strategy Bureau. Knowing that she still had people left behind in the Twilight Hignds, she immediately returned to Orgrimmar in her armored wyvern, and took Dragonmaw The Ministry and Charlemagne''s suggestion told Garrosh.

    "Twilight Hignds..."

    After Garrosh listened to Za''s report, he walked to the map of the Eastern Continent with a thoughtful look, and then he asked the warchief''s advisor beside him, "Eitrigg, what do you think about this?"

    After thinking for a while, Eitrigg replied, "Great Chief, I think we can act in ordance with the oath''s suggestion, not to mention how much the joining of the Dragonmaw n will help us."

    "With this excuse, we can tantly transport troops from the Hintends and Arathi Hignds to this hignd area by sea, which will open up a good front-line stronghold for our subsequent battles with the Alliance."

    "well said!"

    Garrus nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Zaira, "I agree, you will lead the Dragonmaw n headquarters to Dragonmaw Port, and make this port another important frontline for us to intervene in the Eastern Continent. , as for the Twilight''s Hammer... let''s clean up these Horde traitors by the way."

    "Your will, Warchief!"

 Chapter 754: So the Twilights Hammer is an FFF group?

    Chapter 754 So the Twilight''s Hammer are all FFF groups?

    The smoldering Azeroth made some ambitious people so excited that they couldn''t sleep, but the order camp headed by Charlemagne could only be busy fighting fires everywhere.

    It was not the Horde and the Alliance that started the all-out war, nor was it the Covenant Allied Forces that were already sending support to Mount Hyjal, but the Naga Civil War led by Vashj from Suramar to Vashj''ir.

    The naga scattered all over Azeroth responded to Queen Azshara''s call from the tide stone, and all the naga loyal to the queen rushed to the front line of Vashj''ir, and fought with those naga who obeyed N''Zoth''s order. Fierce fighting.

    In terms of the quality of the Naga army alone, the Vashj army with most of the senior leaders is undoubtedly superior, but the Naga on the side of N''Zoth has the help of the mind demons and various sea monsters sent by their masters, and the two sides are now fighting. Engage in brutal sea tug of war on the Shimmer Seabed.

    Vashj is not alone and helpless, Charlemagne has long been in contact with Neptulon, the water elemental monarch who is also fighting against the forces of N''Zoth on the seabed.

    The two sides have the same interests, and hit it off, and now Neptulon has ordered his general, Duke Hydraxis, to set off from the Throne of Tides through the Abyss Gap, and together with Vashj, attack N''Zoth''s naval forces from both sides.

    At the same time, Onyxia and the Ring of the Earth in Deep Rock Continent have also made significant progress. They have taken back the three Pirs of the World from the Twilight Hammer entrenched in various parts of Deep Rock Continent debris.

    The stone mother, Serazane, is trying to reassemble these three fragments with the help of the ring of the earth and the guardian of the earth. As long as the ck dragon princess seeds, the earthquakes that still ur from time to time in Azeroth can be recovered from the source. be resolved.

    On the side of Silvermoon City, Charlemagne used the three space battleships Lieyang, Silvermoon and Yuanxing to transport the main force across the ocean to Kalimdor. Wives, Farstriders, and Ranger troops go first.

    Teleported to the World Tree Nordrassil, Charlemagne had just stepped out of the portal with the three Windrunner sisters and Tyrande when he saw a familiar figure¡ªthe w Archdruid Shane Moonw.

    "His Excellency the Regent, you are finally here!"

    Shaun, with disheveled clothes and bloodshot eyes, seemed to see a savior when he saw Charlemagne, and stepped forward to greet him excitedly.

    Charlemagne frowned when he saw the arch druid''s attitude. Although he and Shao En didn''t have a deep rtionship, in his usual impression, although Shao En was a bit reckless in doing things asionally, he was still rtively stable. This is what it looks like now...

    "Arch Druid, is the situation really bad? Judging by your haggard appearance, it seems that you haven''t slept for a few days."

    Shao En said with a bitter face, "It''s really bad, pleasee with me, you will know after seeing the situation below."

    Leaving the three Aurelia sisters to lead the troops to camp, Charlemagne and Tyrande took Eragon to keep up with Shaoen who had transformed into a storm crow, and the three arrived at the southern mountain of Nordrassil.

    Landing back to its original shape, Shawn stretched out his hand with a heavy face and gestured downward, "Look, this is the current situation of Mount Hyjal."

    While still in mid-air, Charlemagne vaguely saw a red lighting from below. At this moment, he and Tyrandended beside Shaun with solemn expressions.

    The original green forest scene at the foot of the mountain haspletely disappeared, reced by scorchingnd and scorched soil mountain walls that can be seen everywhere.

    Swarms of fire elementals wandered unscrupulously on the red and ck earth, and the sky was also covered with arge number of twilight dragons flying high.

    Except for part of the northern part of Hyjal, which is still under the control of the night elves, the southern part is centered on the conspicuous Saffron Spire, and the surrounding area haspletely turned into a purgatory on earth.

    Charlemagne was speechless for a while after seeing this scene, and then asked in a deep voice, "Where are Malfurion and Cenarius? I heard that they n to return the demigod of the forest. How is the progress?"

    "Not smooth."

    Shawn sighed, "The fire elementals and Twilight''s Hammer that resisted the frenzied invasion of the front line have consumed a lot of our energy, and now Goldrinn and Cenarius are forced to go to the front line."

    "Before Malfurion went to the Dark Gray Lake alone to wake up the tortoise demigod Tort, but..."

    Shawn shook his head, "The son of Tort was captured and corrupted by the Twilight''s Hammer, and he himself was bound by the Twilight''s Hammer''s Ascendant. Malfurion is trying to free him."

    Tort is one of the few demigods who survived the War of the Ancients. After a long sleep, he has gradually recovered from his injuries.

    Malfurion decided to awaken the tortoise demigod just to get Tort to join in the rescue of Mount Hyjal this time. Who would have thought that the Twilight''s Hammer would beat him one step ahead.

    Charlemagne recalled the quest line of Mount Hyjal. After decades, what he could remember had gradually be blurred, but he could probably remember that the temples of several other demigods seemed to be in Mount Hyjal as well.

    "What about Essina and Aviana? Why didn''t Malfurion choose to resurrect them first? Aviana is the ancestor of all birds. Once she can return to Azeroth, we will have the opportunity to fight the Twilight Dragon." powerful air force."

    Essina is the mother of elves, she is a little transparent among the demigods of the wilderness, and Charlemagne is not quite sure what kind of ability she has.

    But Aviana is different. Before the sworn air force arrives, the existence of this mother of all birds is crucial.

    She flies very fast, and was entrusted by the demigods to deliver messages during the War of the Ancients. Wherever she exists, there will be arge number of powerful birds in her arms.

    The harpies all over Azeroth belonged to her family, and it was because of Aviana''s fall that the harpy gradually fell.

    Shawn scratched his messy hair in embarrassment, "Well... Essina has awakened, but her ability is more auxiliary, and it has little effect on advancing the frontal war."

    "And Aessina... the sacred egg used to bring her back to life was stolen by the Twilight''s Hammer, and Aessina''s follower, Thisalie Crow, is looking for it..."

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne asked loudly with a confused face, "You told me that such an important thing was stolen?! Are you kidding me?"

    Shawn looked speechless, and could only lower his head in shame.

    Tyrande patted Charlemagne''s shoulder lightly and exined, "Don''t me them. In order to resist the Twilight''s Hammer and Fire Elementals attacking from the front line, the druids have already done their best. The shortage of troops is what happened. biggest problem."

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne exhaled heavily, adjusted his irritable mood, and after regaining hisposure, he said in a deep voice, "It will take about half a month for the main force of the oath to reach the battlefield. I will let the Farstrider and Ranger troops go to the front line first." Provide fire support to the druids."

    "Aviana, I will take Elegon to help Hisaly find it. Tyrande, you take Vereesa to help Malfurion, and strive to rescue Tort''s heirs and liberate this world. A turtle and demigod."

    Shaun breathed a sigh of relief. "It was a great help. The situation on the front line is indeed very tight. Now that the Twilight''s Hammer has advanced to the vicinity of the Essina Forest, with the support of the rangers, they should be able to stop them there."

    "Crack!"

    Charlemagne pped his hands and said, "Okay, let''s act separately now, there is no time to chat, the plight of Mount Hyjal is just a part of the chaos in Azeroth, try to solve it as soon as possible, we have more important things to do Do."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 755: Troll Slayer, so terrifying!

    Chapter 755 Troll killer, so terrifying!

    The ranger troops and the farstriders were entrusted by Charlemagne to the two sisters, Alleria and Sylvanas.

    If the addition of the new force pushes the front line to the south towards the Malorne Sanctuary, the dark grayke, where Tort is imprisoned, will be exposed to the sphere of influence of the coalition forces.

    Tyrande and Vereesa can take the opportunity to ride the Hippogryph, and together with Malfurion rescue the son of Tortor during the chaos on the Twilight''s Hammer front, and liberate this turtle demigod with superior defense.

    It has to be said that the Ascendant researched by Cho''gall is indeed a very difficult monster. This semi-elemental creature produced by thebination of high-ranking disciples of Twilight''s Hammer and elements has both the high intelligence of intelligent creatures and the power of elements. Great power.

    Once surrounded by arge number of Ascendants, even the wolf **** Goldrinn may be in danger.

    Charlemagne was on the way from Elegon to the Temple of Aviana, and he used the eagle eye technique to observe the battle situation in the direction of the Essina woond with serious eyes.

    After Alleria and Cirvanas, the two epic high-level powerfulbatants, led the high elf reinforcements to arrive, the exhausted druid troops finally got a chance to breathe.

    The frontlinemander of the Twilight''s Hammer is not an idiot. Seeing that Goldrinn''s family is attacking more fiercely with the support of the rangers, he decisively issued an order to retreat temporarily.

    Although Keda Steelw, who wasmanding the battle at the front, wanted to pursue the victory, the druid troops under hermand were already overwhelmed, so she had no choice but to order a temporary rest in ce.

    There is no time for Charlemagne to observe the current situation in detail. Eragon has already flown over the Temple of Aviana, and a group of raptor druids take off to intercept them until one of the squad leaders recognized Charlemagne''s It was their identities that allowed them to disperse.

    Charlemagne interrupted the squad leader''s salute with a wave of his hand, and said vigorously, "The polite words and etiquette will be omitted, let''s talk about the situation directly, has Xisa Li retrieved the sacred egg that Aviana reincarnated?"

    "Not yet... Now we are in a stalemate with the egg-stealing thieves at the Spine of the World in the west, and the Twilight''s Hammer seems to be nning to corrupt Aviana with a corrupt ritual on the sacred egg..."

    Before the druid of the raptor could finish speaking, Charlemagne turned over and stepped on Eragon''s back again, "I probably know the situation, right in the west, I''ll go back as soon as I go!"

    Against the bewildered expressions of a group of Essina believers outside the temple looking up at the sky, Eragon had once again set off for the Spine of the World.

    Of course, it will not be smooth sailing along the way. The Dragon Knight of Twilight¡¯s Hammer rode the Twilight Drake andunched a wave-like continuous impact on Charlemagne and Eragon... But in the end, Charlemagne shot the dragon¡¯s head and screamed one by one. It fell off the dragon corpse.

    As if he was not hindered by anything, Eragon continued to move forward among the flying corpses with a calm face. The act of killing one''s own dragon knight with one person and one dragon made the Twilight''s Hammer and the lunatics feel a little bit be terrified.

    Although the Twilight Young Dragon is not as strong as a regr dragon due to its growth cycle, it is not something that can be easily killed by just a cat or a dog. After all, it is a dragon scale...

    Deep into the Spine of the World, Charlemagne finally saw the druid who was casting spells such as star fire, moon fire and other spells on the ground to fight the Twilight''s Hammer.

    The druid who turned into a moonkin and was rubbing the starfire spell at the head should be the leader of Aviana''s disciples, Thisalie Crow.

    To be honest, the druids of raptors are quite poor on the ground. These druids who specialize in the transformation of various birds can still have a certain advantage in the air, but in order to get back the sacred eggs ced in the cave, they can only Give up your advantage and forcibly attack from the ground.

    The result of short attacking long will naturally not be good. Facing the powerful ascendant led by Twilight''s Hammer, this group of druids can only barely maintain the front line under the leadership of a few moreprehensive team leaders.

    Charlemagne looked at the situation below and shook his head, "Sure enough, the air force is dispatched alone to deliver food to the enemy... Maybe the Twilight''s Hammer is waiting for them to chase them out, just in time to wipe out the druids of the raptors and serve the Twilight Dragoons." Remove thest obstacle."

    Although heined about the IQ of these druids, Charlemagne didn''t n to leave them dead. After all, it is the only air force in Mount Hyjal now. It''s a pity to lose it here.

    "Whoosh!"

    Using the wind element that he just learned to cover up the air flow when the arrow shoots out, a hidden arrow silently shot towards the ascendant headed by the Twilight''s Hammer.

    Hanazel was one of the core members who joined the Twilight''s Hammer in the early days. There is no doubt that he was an orc in his lifetime.

    Why do you say before your death? Because when he gave up his orc body and became an ascendant, his original mortal body was no longer important, and he was promoted by his master to a higher life form.

    Not only Henazel, almost without exception, the first batch of Ascendants were orcs and ogres, which can be regarded as the legacy left by the old tribe to Cho''gall. The members of these old Twilight''s Hammer ns have been loyal since they were sold by Cho''gall followed him.

    After N''Zoth researched the method of distorting elements, naturally, these veteran members were the first to receive the gift of power.

    Ascendant is N''Zoth''s name for this brand-new life form. He probably would not have thought that this form of Ascendant would be thoroughly studied by the shamans of the Ring of Earth and be their trump card.

    Since bing an Ascendant, Hainazel''s originally not very stable mentality has be more...floating in the air.

    He thought he had set up a perfect situation. As long as he could destroy the group of raptor druids in front of him andpletely corrupt Aviana, the dragoons of the Twilight''s Hammer would fly unimpeded over Mount Hyjal, and even Assault the enemy base camp directly beneath the wreckage of Nordrassil.

    "Quack! Stupid mortals, ept the judgment of twilight. Sooner orter, this sad world will be the back garden of our Lord N''Zoth, and the hour of twilight will definitely..."

    "Snapped!"

    Before he finished speaking, Henazel''s ugly and deformed head exploded into a ball of water element in front of Hisaly and the others.

    In mid-air, Charlemagne frowned, and ordered Eragon to clean up the twilight drakes in the air, and he jumped down.

    ''The breath of life has not disappeared, that is to say...these semi-elemental Ascendants no longer have the weaknesses of mortals in the traditional sense, and it will be more difficult to kill them...what a trouble. ''

    Sure enough, Henazel quickly condensed his head again, and the expression on his face was embarrassing and annoyed, "Who?! Who dared to attack the great ascendant Henazel! I will definitely make you pay ..."

    "Snapped!"

    With the same arrow, Henazell''s head was shot again while Hisaly and the others gradually became dumbfounded.

    "da"

    Charlemagne finallynded firmly on the ground, the rain of arrows he shot in midair just now had nailed arge number of surrounding Twilight''s Hammer members to the ground.

    Races with strong vitality like trolls did not die instantly, and there was still time to take a final look at Charlemagne in horror.

    "Trollyer...Charlemagne Theron, uh..."

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne was feeling Heinazel''s much weakened breath of life, when he suddenly heard the name from the dying troll''s mouth, he was stunned.

    "When did I have such a low title, Troll yer? I''d rather you call me Troll Exterminator."

 Chapter 756: Sky Master Aviana

    Chapter 756 Sky Ruler Aviana

    While Elegon was still spitting lightning in the air and killing the Twilight Drake with both ws, Charlemagne had already quickly cleared the camp of all Twilight''s Hammer members.

    Under the bewildered gaze of Hisalie and other raptor druids, Charlemagne, with a research mentality, shot arrows with various elemental powers at the ascendant in front of him time and time again.

    "Hmm... fire and thunder are the most effective. Is this guy a water ascender?"

    Finally, the great Ascendant Herald Henazel finally exhausted all the elemental power in his body amidst humiliation and unwillingness.

    After Charlemagne''sst thundering arrow shot, he fell to the ground heavily while still trembling from the electric shock. His body soon turned into a stream of dirty water and merged into the ground. He was the only one left in ce. The simple cloth robe that was originally worn on the body.

    "Tsk..."

    Charlemagne put away Solidar unhappily, "It''s really weak, even if it is caught in the weak point, it can''t hold the sixth arrow. Can this also be called an elite ascendant?"

    It just so happened that Eragon also dealt with the dragoons in the sky with thest chain lightning. This starlight dragon, which was endowed with part of the lightning power by Raiden, shrunk down docilely around Charlemagne''s neck again.

    Those who don''t know the inside story will never know that this scarf is actually a fierce mount...

    After a while, Hisaly, who had been disconnected for a long time, said in a lively and high-pitched voice, "Um... this is the regent of Quel''Ths, right? Thank you for your rescue."

    "There is no need to be too polite."

    Charlemagne waved his hand, "It''s right for allies to help each other, it''s better to say... You should still have something to do, right?"

    "Ah, yes!"

    Hisaly rushed into the cave in front of her, and began to rummage through the pile of eggs that were put together randomly. Pull off their scalps in the air!"

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, "Is it another female man..."

    Anyway, as one of Aviana''s most important believers, Hisaly still has some skills, and soon he identified the real holy egg, under the watchful eyes of a group of pious kneeling raptor druids Hold it out.

    Shrugged, Charlemagne said, "It''s done? Then go back quickly. In order to fight against the Twilight Dragoons, Essina should also wake up from the long sleep of the Emerald Dream."

    The task was sessfullypleted, and by the way, I also studied the life form of the new species of the Ascendant. Charlemagne was satisfied and returned to the Temple of Aviana with a group of raptor druids and brought the sacred eggs.

    Under the prayers of the believers, the sacred egg ced in the hall quickly emitted a warm and non-re white light.

    With the cracking sound of the eggshell, a snow-white harpy broke out of the egg.

    This harpy is different from the ferocious species that Charlemagne has seen before. His beautiful and dignified face has a holy temperament, and the brilliance in his eyes is also very clear. It is different from the harpy wandering around Azeroth. People arepletely different.

    "Hisali, Churena, Moxis, and the regent of Quel''Ths, thank you for rescuing me. I can finally return to the material world."

    As Aviana''s gentle voice and a barely detectable faint fluctuation spread out, the originally chaotic birdsong around the temple seemed to stop all of a sudden.

    It was reced by the sound of arge number of pping wings. In just a few seconds, the temple of Aviana was surrounded by all kinds of birds, and all of these birds bowed their heads to Aviana without exception. , seemed to be praising Aviana''s rebirth.

    Aviana waved her snow-white wings and said loudly, "My children, your mother has returned! Go ahead and shoot down all the twilight dragons that invaded the holy mountain of Hyjal, and the sky of Hyjal will surely belong to us!" "

    All kinds of bird calls sounded almost at the same time. Even Koda, who wasmanding the battle in the Howling Woond, noticed the strangeness, and turned his eyes to the direction of the Aviana Temple in the east in surprise.

    "The master of the sky, Elune''s messenger Aviana is back!"

    "Zhi!"

    Flocks of birds chirping resounded over the entire Mount Hyjal, Kalimdor eagles, giant-winged owls and many other birds that usually fly freely in the skyunched a ferocious attack on the Twilight''s Hammer dragoons. pounce.

    "That trash Henazel! He actually failed..."

    A tauren riding on an adult twilight dragonmanded the giant dragon under him to breathe out the twilight breath to shoot down these raptors, while shouting loudly, "Retreat! Back to the me Scar and regroup!"

    As the Twilight''s Hammer fled to the east in embarrassment under the pursuit of arge number of birds, Aviana also let out a high-pitched cry, and the raptors who were chasing after them withdrew to the woods outside the temple of Aessina middle.

    At the front line of the Essina Woods, Cenarius took the opportunity to shout, "Take this opportunity! We will take back the Dark Gray Lake and Malorne Sanctuary, and push the front line forward!"

    Under the leadership of the two demigods Cenarius and Goldrinn, the mixed forces of druids and rangers pursued the retreating ground forces of the Twilight''s Hammer all the way, and did not temporarily stop their progress until they recaptured the Sanctuary of Malorne .

    The two sides re-established their positions in the Scar of me, andunched a new round of confrontation again.

    And Malfurion finally got the chance to act, he nodded to Tyrande and Vereesa, and took the lead turning into a storm crow and swooping down from the mountain.

    When he reached the sky above the dark grayke, he changed form again, and a streamlined seal plunged into the turbidke water.

    Tyrande and Vereesa nced at each other, and at the same time they urged the Hippogryph below them into the air, and swooped towards the small ind where Tort was imprisoned below.

    The two Ascendants guarding Tort seemed to be more confident in their own strength, and did not retreat with the main force. When Tyrande and Vereesa swooped over, they even took a fighting stance.

    But... from the shadows behind the two of them, a few furry ws were suddenly handed out. These seemingly light and fleshy ws had already protruded sharp nails, ready to shoot at Vereesa and Tyrande. While preparing, he pped them hard.

    "What?!"

    ter?"

    The sudden surprise attack distracted the attention of the two Ascendants. When they turned around to attack the three Shadow Leopards behind them, Tyrande raised his hands and released a highly condensed arcaneet. Vereesa was modified by Mimiron. At the same time, there was a crisp gunshot from Titan Strike.

    When Malfurion dealt with the faceless men threatening the sons of Tort in the water and surfaced, the situation of the battle had already be one-sided.

 Chapter 757: What can Green Wind do? Forgive him of course

    Chapter 757 What can Green Wind do? Forgive him of course

    Although she has the absolute upper hand, Tyrande is a little puzzled by the resistance of the two fire element ascenders. She has hit each other''s vitals several times before, but it seems that the two enemies have not suffered. Fatal blow.

    Malfurion raised his hand and hit one of the Ascendants with Starfire. The energy collision caused the Ascendant to scream, and some substantial mist seemed to emerge from his body.

    While attracting tree roots to entangle the two enemies, Malfurion warned the tworades-in-arms, "Tyrande, Miss Vereesa! Their weakness seems to be energy attacks, try to avoid using physical damage."

    "No, not exactly."

    A voice suddenly sounded above the battlefield, "You two back up and hide behind Tort!"

    Tyrande and Vereesa didn''t hesitate at all when they heard the familiar voice, and immediately left the battle line and ran behind Tort. Vereesa''s three Shadow Leopards also cleverly followed their master''s footsteps.

    "Ding, Ding!"

    Two crisp crashing sounds came from the two metal pirs that imprisoned Tort, and then the two pirs broke in half from the middle, and dark energy overflowed from the pirs.

    As soon as the faces of the two Ascendants changed, the elimination of the imprisonment also meant...

    Sure enough, a deep voice roared with anger, "The evil minions of the ancient gods! Meet the wrath of Tort!"

    Tort, who was originally suppressed on the small ind, saw Malfurioning out of theke, so he naturally knew that his son had been saved. After he was free, he immediately raised his huge front legs and stomped on the two jailers in front of him. go.

    Tort tends to be defensive among demigods. Compared with his staggering and terrifying defensive power, his attack seems a bit insignificant...but that''s only for demigods.

    With its huge mass, Tort stomped heavily between the two ascenders. Although the two escaped to both sides at a critical moment, the terrifying impact brought by the huge kic energy pushed them to the two sides respectively. Fly sideways.

    One of the Ascendants who was closer to the impact point had already gasified in mid-air, and the remaining one was thrown to thekeside, struggling for a long time without being able to get up, it seems that the elemental energy in his body is almost exhausted up.

    "Whoosh!"

    Randomly shot an ice arrow to kill the head, Charlemagne shrugged to Malfurion and said, "Look, as long as the physical attack reaches a certain level, it can also cause fatal damage to them, but they don''t have weaknesses."

    Malfurion looked at Charlemagne in a daze, and smiled in relief after a few seconds, "Long time no see, Charlemagne, thanks to you killing Yogg-Saron, I regained my sanity. I''m sorry for my..."

    Charlemagne interrupted Malfurion with his hand, sighed softly and said, "I should be the one to say I''m sorry, although I didn''t intend to tease Tyrande during the War of the Ancients, but..."

    Malfurion walked up to Charlemagne, smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Forget it, let him pass the past, we still have a lot of important things to do."

    Charlemagne also smiled and held his hand. "It''s best if you can think of it this way. The current chaotic situation in Azeroth doesn''t allow us to take care of our children''s love."

    Tort heaved a sigh of relief after confirming the safety of his children, and let them go back to theke to live freely. He carried Tyrande and Vereesa with a surprised face to Charlemagne and Malfary. In front of Austria.

    "Malfurion, and this mortal, thank you for your help. Being threatened by the Twilight''s Hammer because you were worried about the safety of your children is really shameful."

    The tortoise demigod''s usual voice is very slow and gentle, and it seems to be theplete opposite of Goldrinn who likes to fight. No wonder he is willing to be imprisoned for his own child.

    After Tyrande and Vereesa jumped off Tort''s sturdy carapace, Malfurion patted Tort''s thick forefoot andforted him, "Don''t worry about it, but we will use your help next." I hope you will help us drive the Twilight''s Hammer from Mount Hyjal."

    Tort nodded slowly and said, "No problem, even if you don''t tell me, I still have a score to settle with those minions of the ancient gods."

    The four men reconciled and brought Tort to the Malorne Sanctuary where the coalition forces were building a defense line. The huge statue of Malorne stood in the half-copsed temple, but it seemed that the statue itself was not harmed.

    Alleria and Cirvanas greeted him immediately, and Alleria checked Charlemagne''s body up and down amidst Garinde''s first whistle.

    Charlemagne was yed by Alleria in full view, and his face looked a little unnatural, "Well... everyone is still watching, I am not hurt."

    Vereesa, who was gloating before, did not expect that she would also be subjected to a full-body examination by her second sister. At this time, she was looking at the three Shadow Leopards on the ground who were looking at her with innocent expressions.

    "Okay! Do you still treat me and Charlemagne as children? This small task will not hurt!"

    During Vereesa''s furious protest, Charlemagne and others got together with Cenarius and Goldrinn. The three demigods hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they all chatted a few words about things in ancient times with some emotion.

    After recounting the past, Malfurion opened a detailed map of Mount Hyjal, and described the current situation for Charlemagne and others who arrivedter.

    "The location of Malorne Sanctuary is very important. If you continue to the east, you can go all the way to the Throne of me and the Twilight''s Hammer''s base camp in Mount Hyjal, Darkwhisper Canyon."

    "The south is the habitat of the twilight dragon, which is controlled by a twilight dragon mother named Cecilia. It is said...she was originally one of the coteral descendants of the ck dragon queen Sinestra."

    Charlemagne rested his chin in his hand and pondered for a while, "That is to say, the army is heading east, and the air force headed by the druids of raptors is going south to target Cecilia, right?"

    Malfurion smiled wryly and said, "In principle, it''s true, but our troops are seriously insufficient. The frontline battlefield in Ashenvale has held back too many of our manpower, and now the Horde''s vanguard has entered Ashenvale to build a Warsong Vanguard Battalion. "

    Goldrin looked to the northeast and said, "That''s right, Aviana''s believers and family members alone are more than enough to defend, and it''s obviously not enough to capture Cecilia''s habitat."

    Cenarius also said a little depressingly, "Those twilight dragons grow so fast, it only takes a short month from breaking out of their shells to growing into young dragons. oppress us."

    Charlemagne said in a deep voice, "The Twilight Dragon was originally a perfect consumable species transformed by Sinestra as a weapon of war. The faster it grows, the shorter its lifespan will be."

    "Now that Sinestra is dead, the number of Twilight dragons is one less than one. As long as the few dragon mothers can be killed, this deformed dragon will soon be extinct."

    "Sinestra is dead?!"

    Malfurion and the demigods all looked very surprised.

    Charlemagne nodded with a wry smile, "Yes, she died in the betrayal of Cho''gall and Deathwing, and her heart was dug out to ripen the Twilight Dragon."

    "Sinestra''s heart must be in the hands of Deathwing, just because the growth cycle is so fast under normal circumstances, including the catalyst of Sinestra''s heart... I think Deathwing''s men should be able to gather soon An army of adult twilight dragons."

    Thanks to the book friend "Magic Blood Method" for your support.

 Chapter 758: Speaking of volcanoes, I naturally think of...

    Chapter 758 When ites to volcanoes, I naturally think of it...

    If you want to drive the Twilight''s Hammer out of the range of Mount Hyjal, the air force is an unavoidable problem in the first ce.

    If the twilight dragoons continue to provide support over the battlefield, it will be difficult for the sworn army to advance the front line smoothly. Even if it can... the losses suffered will be uneptable to Charlemagne.

    Malfurion and Hamuul personally took Hisaly and a group of raptor druids to Cecilia''s habitat to check the situation. After returning, several leading leaders shook their heads helplessly, expressing that they were helpless.

    Malfurion said with a bitter face, "The defense is very tight, and it is impossible to break through with our current strength alone."

    Hamuir rested his chin and took up the conversation thoughtfully, "I am more surprised by those dragon people. The Twilight Dragon is the product of a deformed experiment developed by Sinestra before his death. How could there be Twilight Dragon people..."

    "It''s not surprising." Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders. Having been with the ck Dragon Princess all year round, he knew this issue better.

    "Except for the products of dragon people that are self-produced and sold internally, the early dragon people were basically transformed from intelligent races that epted giant dragons, that is to say..."

    Tyrande showed an obvious disgusted expression on his face, "Those Twilight dragonmen were transformed into adult Twilight dragons voluntarily by members of the Twilight''s Hammer? It''s really disgusting..."

    Goldrin grinned mockingly, "For a group of lunatics who believe in the ancient gods, how clear can you ask them to be?"

    Cenarius sighed depressingly and said, "Now it seems that we can only temporarily hold this temple until the oath army arrives. There is more than enough defense and not enough attack."

    Then he turned his head and said, "Malfurion, Hamuul, we just took advantage of this time to resurrect our father. With his help, we will have a better chance of winning when weunch a general attack."

    The faces of everyone present changed at the same time, and Charlemagne said solemnly, "The strongest demigod Malorne... are you sure? It takes a lot of energy to revive him, right? Don''t let the druids have no energy to maintain the front line." .¡±

    Cenarius nodded, "I know this. If it was before your reinforcements arrived, I wouldn''t dare to start the ceremony lightly, but now with the support of the rangers, the druids can take turns to provide energy for the resurrection ceremony. Affecting the defense of the front line."

    Seeing Cenarius'' confident and expectant face, Charlemagne couldn''t continue pouring cold water on him, but the Twilight''s Hammer is not a fool, it is impossible to just watch Cenarius summon Malornee out.

    ¡®It seems that the next battle will have to be more vigorous...¡¯

    Before the ceremony started, Cenarius said that he still needs to make some preparations, and it will take about 2-3 days. During this time, the Twilight''s Hammer should not attack recklessly.

    Just in time, Charlemagne nned to take this opportunity to take his family to rx.

    The appearance of the Land of me caused Mount Hyjal to be severely burned, and the temperature in the entire Hyjal region has risen a lot.

    But this extreme ground fire also brought to Hyjal an almost inevitable product near a volcano¡ªhot springs.

    Charlemagne discovered the clue when he arrived at the Dark Gray Lake before. This vastke seemed to be heated by the fire, and the entireke became warm water.

    Of course, it is impossible for Charlemagne to take Aurelia and the others to soak in the hot springs in the Dark Ash Lake. Theke water that was ravaged by the Faceless has already been polluted to a certain extent.

    Although the druids are purifying it, at least today it is impossible toplete the project.

    His target is a smallke near the Essina woond.

    Because it was near the previous battlefield, it was inevitably affected by the raging fire element, and the clearke water was emitting warm water vapor from transpiration.

    Charlemagne also soaked in hot springs in his previous life, but most of them were artificial products. When they entered the water, everyone wore swimsuits. It felt like swimming more than soaking in hot springs...

    Although swimsuits appeared in Azeroth under Charlemagne''s intervention, their poprity is still not high, and the source is because of the resort beach that Charlemagne set up on Sarantis Ind.

    Besides, I came to Mount Hyjal this time to fight, who would prepare a swimsuit and put it in the bag...

    What followed was logical and pleasant to hear. When Charlemagne brought Aurelia, Cylvanas, Vereesa, and Tyrande to the hot spring he had prepared, all five of them were born into this world. into the water in its original state.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne exhaledfortably, closed his eyes contentedly, and enjoyed the suitable water temperature.

    The water temperature of this temporary hot spring is obviously higher than the so-called standard hot spring water temperature in the previous life, which is about 45 degrees, but Charlemagne and others don''t care about it, anyway, with their physique, it won''t happen. what effect.

    The four female elves soaked most of their curvy and beautiful figures in the water. Under the refraction of the light on the water surface, the underwater part seemed a little faintly visible.

    Charlemagne basically followed the hot spring etiquette, and did not deliberately focus on his wives, but the force majeure caused by some beautiful scenery is... ahem.

    Tyrande looked at thepletely different scenery on both sides of the smallke and sighed, "The existence of the fire elemental world has brought indelible changes to Mount Hyjal. I don''t know how many years it will take to restore the greenness of the past."

    The contrast between the east and west sides of the smallke is indeed easy to arouse admiration. The direction on the east side close to the Temple of Essina is still as green as the evening. The deer, hares and squirrels in the forest asionallye to theke to look curiously at theke. Some of the uninvited guests.

    On the west side, there is a scene like the destruction of the world. The ground burned into ck and red and the dark fire that has not beenpletely extinguished in some scorched tree wreckage, and the sky is also filled with thick smoke that still exists not long after the fire was extinguished. thick ck smoke.

    The stark contrast on both sides made Charlemagne involuntarily think of another trantion of the cataclysm¡ªcatastrophe and rebirth.

    "Don''t worry, no matter how it is destroyed now, we will restore the former scenery here sooner orter."

    Charlemagne smiled gently and said to the four girls, "Not only Mount Hyjal, but the whole of Azeroth will be free from the impact of this disaster, I promise you!"

    Charlemagne''s words made Tyrande let go of his previous sentimentality, and after ncing at him lightly, he began to concentrate on enjoying this difficult leisure time.

    Alleria looked at Vereesa who was gradually swimming up to Charlemagne, and said to Cirvanas beside her with a smile, "I really hope that Valeira can alsoe to experience this special feeling, hot spring... Surprisinglyfortable."

    Cirvanas picked up theke water to wash off the dirty blood that was spattered on his face because of the battle before, and heaved a sigh of satisfaction, "That girl is still busy with rookies, the group of agents under her obviously It''s still immature, and it really needs some guidance from her leader."

    Charlemagne had been sshed all over his face by the mischievous Vereesa at this time, he shook his head helplessly to shake off the water drops on his face, flicked Vereesa''s forehead lightly and said, "Practicebat is the fastest growing If you think about it, the Strategic Homnd Bureau should be able to grow up soon."

    "If you like hot springs, I can ask Oni to use the power of the earth to explore Quel''Ths to see where there are suitable natural geothermal hot springs. At that time, we can build a hot spring resort. We can go to bubbles when we are free. .¡±

    Vereesa was the first to raise her hand and said happily, "I agree! In the future, Charlemagne, you should spare more time to go with us, and don''t run around all over the world!"

    Charlemagne felt guilty on his face, pulled Vereesa with a wry smile and kissed her on the lips, "I see, I''m sorry for making you feel lonely, there should be a period of peace after this catastrophe, when I I will apany you well."

 Chapter 759: Total War Begins

    Chapter 759 kicks off the all-out war

    Charlemagne has indeed been too busy in the past few years, and he has recently begun to reflect on whether he is a little too worried. Maybe not all the many affairs in Azeroth require him to go to the front line to deal with them in person.

    He is just a mortal with slightly stronger strength, and he does not have three thousand bodies. It is impossible for him to take everything on his own head.

    ¡®Try to assign part of the work to other people. This catastrophe is a good opportunity to see everyone¡¯s growth from multiple battlefields. ''

    Just as Charlemagne and his wives were ying in the hot spring, the war between the Kalimdor continent, the Alliance and the Horde finally broke out.

    The ce where the first shot was fired was the northern castle that many people had expected. The Horde fired a round of salvo bombardment at the wall of the northern castle with the artillery they did not know where. Total War on Russ.

    Dai Lin was not a weakling. Seeing that the Horde dared to attack him with the superior artillery of the Alliance, he sneered and shouted loudly to the artillerymen on the city wall, "Fight back! Let these barbarians see what real artillery is." , fire!"

    "Boom boom!"

    Therge-caliber artillery that Kul Tiras erected on the artillery emcement on the city wall fought back not to be outdone, and the tribe''s army formation was immediately exploded by heavy solid bullets, and part of the artillery was also destroyed.

    A tall brown-skinned orc stood under the banner of the Warsong n and observed the situation on the battlefield. He lowered his head and asked a green-skinned goblin next to him, "Gazlowe, your proud cannon doesn''t seem to have yed a big role. Effect, are you sure you can break through the alliance''s defense through this method?"

    "Of course! Warlord Malkorok, even if what I brought in hastily this time is just old-fashioned inventory, it is more than enough to break through the alliance''s gate. Look, the battle has just begun."

    This green-skin goblin driving a self-made mechanical armor is Gazlowe, the lord of Ratchet City. As Charlemagne expected, he maintained a good personal rtionship with the tribe, and he announced his departure immediately after the Steam Sand Consortium joined the oath. consortium.

    Relying on the good rtionship with Goel, Gazlowe quickly won the favor of Garrosh, a war madman, with the ammunition he hoarded in Ratchet City.

    In this battle to capture the northern castle, Ratchet City, the former neutral city closest to the northern castle, became the bridgehead for the tribe''s attack.

    If it wasn''t for the armed merchant ships under Gazlowe''smand to go out for trade in Stranglethorn Vale, he could actually mobilize more and more cutting-edge artillery and warships to join the battle.

    However, it is obviously not a wise decision topete with the sea power Kul Tiras for the navy. Gazlowe removed the old cannons on the left-behind ships and used them fornd level fire. He nned to attack the north on this hill far from the sea The walls of the castle were bombarded violently.

    I have to say that Gazlowe''s action made Daelin a little ufortable. The location he chose was just outside the artillery coverage of the Kul Tiras battleship, which made Daelin''s originally expected sea supporte to nothing.

    "Boom!"

    A shell from the Hordended not far behind Daelin, but the battle-hardened Alliance admiral didn''t even frown, and continued to observe the Horde''s position calmly with a telescope.

    "Hmph... Sure enough, the tribe has already prepared and even surveyed the terrain, but don''t think about breaking through this fortress so easily! Increase the frequency of fire and destroy the enemy''s artillery first!"

    Following Dai Lin''s order, the shelling battle between the two sides began near this remote castle.

    Generally speaking, the Alliance has the upper hand. After all, there are city walls to provide support for the artillery, which is an extrayer of solid protectionpared to the open positions of the Horde.

    But looking at the crumbling gate of the northern castle, they probably couldn''t hold on until the Alliance destroyed the Horde''s artillery.

    Eastern Continent, Hillsbrad and Sudol Bridge battles also started almost simultaneously.

    The Forsaken and the Frostwolf orcs fought with the Alliance army in Southsea Town in the hilly area near Mount Darrow. This kind of field battle did not have any artillery support, and the real swords and guns fought in this unsheltered area. stand up.

    Because the Arathi Hignds had been closed before, the troops and supplies in Southsea Town were insufficient, and the Bronzebeard dwarves of Loch Modan sent some troops to the Twilight Hignds. The alliance was undoubtedly at a disadvantage when the war started.

    But this is only temporary. Gilneas has finally sorted out the domestic disasters. Now, together with the Kingdom of Lordaeron, they are sending reinforcements to Hillsbrad from the west and north.

    At the junction of the Arathi Hignds and the Wends, the Alliance''s attack on the Sador Bridge was also severely blocked by the Forsaken.

    Bronzebeard dwarves, with the support of their dwarf allies, took Dun Modr, south of the bridge, as their base, andunched a swift assault on the fortified bridge fortress.

    But the Horde has long been prepared for this. The orcs in Hammerfall and the Forgotten in Stromgarde have already built this bridge into an extremely strong line of defense.

    As themander in chief, Muradin smacked his lips in displeasure, "Sure enough, this group of bone sticks has been prepared for a long time. There are arge number of Forsaken archers stationed on the city wall, and the gyrones of the dwarfs can''t get in at all!"

    Therma Prager, who was sent by Gelbin to assist in the battle, smiled wryly, "The tanks on the ground couldn''t get in. The tribe got a lot ofndmines from somewhere and nted them in front of the bridge. As a result..."

    Therma Prager pointed to the steam tanks lying on the front line emitting ck smoke, and sighed helplessly.

    In the Hintends, the Wildhammer dwarves of Eagle''s Nest Mountain who originally nned to raid the rear of Durnholde Castle also encountered big trouble.

    Arge number of evil branch trolls are marching from Shadralo to Eagle''s Nest Mountain. ording to the report from the Stormfeather Outpost in the south of Seradan, the evil branch trolls in Xin Saluo have also been dispatched, but the trolls in Vile Tooth Vige by the sea are abnormal He went south by boat, but his whereabouts are unknown for the time being.

    Since Kurdran and Bryan have gone to attack Grim Batol together, Falstad, who is obviously not strong enough to guard against the attack of the evil branch troll army, can only ask for help from the High Lord Tirion Fordring who sits in the Western gunds .

    The so-called one move affects the whole body, not only the northern part of the eastern continent, but also small or small battles broke out in Stranglethorn Valley, ck Rock Mountain and the Damned Land in the south.

    The continent of Kalimdor has not yet entered the oath, so it is already rtively calm.

    But how long this calm can be maintained depends entirely on when Jaina can''t help but support her father''s northern castle.

    At the junction of Ashenvale and the Barrens, King Saurfang and his son Dranosh are also preparing for battle at the Warsong Vanguard Camp.

    Although he was a little dissatisfied with Garrosh''s provocation, Varok was the high-ranking warlord of the tribe after all. The warchief''s order had been issued, and he had to obey Garrosh''s order.

    Dranosh asked beside King Saurfang with an ax on his shoulder, "Father, when will we attack the oath?"

    Squinting his eyes and looking at the Silver Wing Outpost on the opposite side, Varok said in a deep voice, "ording to the information from the south...it should be soon."

    In the Silver Wing Outpost, Fandral and Jarod, who had justpleted the firefighting operation at Lake Iris, joined together. The two also held binocrs and looked at the tribe''s position.

    Garrod secretly sighed in his heart, ¡®The war is raging everywhere... I hope Mount Hyjal can solve it smoothly, we really can¡¯t send any more reinforcements. ''

    Thanks to book friends "Liu Shuo 2015" and "Shuai Daile" for their support.

 Chapter 760: What are you looking at?

    Chapter 760 What are you looking at?

    At this time, Charlemagne hadn''t received thetest information from the Secret Passage and the Bureau of Homnd Strategy. After a brief rxation, Cenarius was about to start the ritual of resurrecting Malorne.

    Before the start, the demigod of the forest solemnly warned, "Everyone, once the ceremony begins, it cannot be interrupted, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted, and father''s soul may suffer considerable damage."

    In the past two days or so, the Twilight''s Hammer did not rush tounch an attack as everyone expected, but chose to stabilize its position and wait and see what happened before the oath and the demigods made moves.

    Anyway, the longer the dy, the better for the Twilight''s Hammer. Once Deathwing hatches arge number of twilight dragons tounch a general attack on Wyrmrest Temple, the arrival of the Twilight Hour will not be far away.

    The Twilight''s Hammer executives who knew part of the inside story had no doubts about N''Zoth''s victory. What they thought about was how to draw a line with N''Zoth after he won the world.

    After all... Choogall has always advertised that he belongs to the C''Thun faction. Although this guy has already imed to be a faction, it is still necessary to raise the banner. Who made him not have the strength to match his ambitions?

    After resting for a few days, the three sisters Charlemagne, Tyrande, and Windrunner have already recovered to their best condition. Even the soldiers under the oath went to experience the hot spring in groups after the initial purification of the Dark Gray Lake yesterday. .

    Of course, Charlemagne doesn¡¯t want to recall that kind of philosophical scene at all. What¡¯s there to say about a lot of muscr men taking a bath...

    As for the female soldiers, Alleria and Tyrande, regardless of Charlemagne''s objections, opened the smallke outside the Essina Woods that Charlemagne advertised as a private hot spring to these female soldiers. praise.

    Adjusted their bodies and minds, the oath soldiers were fully prepared, facing Cenarius'' admonition, everyone nodded to ept it.

    With Cenarius as the center of the ceremony, and Malfurion and Hamuul as the assistants, Malorne''s resurrection ceremony officially started in this temple.

    Of course, the green beam of light rising into the sky could not be fooled by the dragoons of the Twilight''s Hammer. Soon these believers of the ancient gods probably understood the significance of Cenarius'' ceremony. As themander of Mount Hyjal, ckhorn, the war master, immediately ordered Attack.

    When the Twilight''s Hammer was busy building a position these days, the oath side was also not idle.

    Although due to theck of supply resources, it was impossible to build arge-scale reinforced concrete defense line for the high elves, but the night elves'' iron and wood positions reinforced by druids were strong enough.

    Under the protection of the bear form druids and warriors in the front row of the night elves, the long-range units can unleash full firepower tounch a violent ground-cleaning attack on the invading Twilight''s Hammer Cultists.

    Aviana also brought her bird family and raptor Druids to Malorne Sanctuary the day before yesterday, and there was also a fierce battle in the sky at the moment.

    Arge number of birds of prey and the dragoons of the Twilight''s Hammer shed in the air. The mournful cries of the birds and the screams of the twilight dragon intertwined, and the flying flesh, feathers and torn dragon scales brought a wave to the ground troops fighting below. More bloodthirsty breath came.

    Charlemagne squinted his eyes and looked at the taurenmander riding an adult twilight dragon in the distance. He originally wanted to snipe and kill this guy as usual, but arge number of twilight dragons blocked Charlemagne''s shooting track. Be strict.

    Even if the vector steering is used, there is no guarantee that he can hit the Twilight General in the background of chaotic airbat, so he has no choice but to give up in the end.

    Feeling upset, he simply touched Solidar directly, and rushed into the Twilight''s Hammer''s attack camp at the head of Alleria and the others'' worried eyes.

    At the beginning, the Twilight Cultists with ferocious smiles on their faces were excitedly nning to kill this reckless guy, but within ten minutes, they immediately changed their mentality.

    The Twilight Cultists who were still alive looked at this unparalleled humanoid natural disaster in their own positions with horror on their faces. All of them thought they would bypass Charlemagne''s attack area and charge forward, lest they could avoid it.

    However... for Charlemagne, who holds a longbow, almost the entire battlefield is covered by his attack range. It is nothing more than whether he can prate the crowd and be seen by him. Once he is noticed... Congrattions, the abyss of **** is free for one way Take the ticket and don''t send it away.

    The attacks of this group of ordinary Twilight''s Hammer members couldn''t break through the vector barrier on Charlemagne''s body at all. Whether it was a magic or physical attack, the result was the same. It was either deflected to other people, or directly reflected back to the attacker himself.

    As ast resort, the war master Noire could only send the remaining dozen or so elite ascendants in his hands to tightly entangle Charlemagne, preventing him from inflicting physical and mental double blows on his own soldiers.

    Although these ascenders could not hurt Charlemagne, their nature of endurance made Charlemagne very annoying.

    There is no weakness, and they can only be forced to beat them until they can''t recover. It''s really thanks to N''Zoth that he can think of this kind of sloppy form.

    "ng!"

    Qian cut Moxie''s double knives into the bodies of the fire and water ascendants respectively. The enchantment effect of the double knives made the two ascendants scream loudly.

    "Whizzing!"

    Raising his hand, he threw a pair of knives at the two Ascendants who cast spells behind him, and controlled the flight trajectory of the two knives with the hands of a magician.

    This spear, blessed by On''hara and infused with the power of the demigod, itself has powerful energy, and even a normal attack can cause a lot of damage to the Ascendants.

    Relying on the experience passed down from previous generations of users, Charlemagne has already mastered the use of the eagle''s ws. The heavy two-handed spear seems to be turning over in his hands, and the Ascendants can''t even get close. arrive.

    The most aggressive part of the spear is at the tip, and this weapon is destined to be mainly stabbing.

    However, Charlemagne has learned to use the spear body and even the spear tail.

    Well, now Charlemagne can apply a sentence from a certain movie.

    "Who told you that you can''t stab someone without a gun?"

    Looking at the ascendant with a big hole poked in his head, Charlemagne smiled disdainfully, and arge amount of colorful energy burst out from the tail of the eagle''s w, twisting the opponent''s head into a mass of earth element residue.

    The changeable fighting style made the Ascendants feel both headache and terrified of this enemy. Already, 5panions were depleted of their elemental energy by their besieged targets and returned to their master forever.

    These high-ranking disciples of the Twilight''s Hammer, who originally gathered together for various interests, have already begun to n in their hearts to betray theirpanions to survive.

    Fortunately, when Charlemagne crucified an Ascendant with the Eagle w, took out Frostmourne and Fire Pleasure to y Starburst Abandoned Healing sh, the Twilight Hammer''s chiefmander of Operation Hyjal blew The sound of the retreating horn.

    The Ascendants retreated as if they were being pardoned, one by one, and Charlemagne found Solidar again behind them to shoot, but failed to leave any of them behind.

    Just as Zha was in a bad mood, a line of sight with strong hostility suddenly fell on him.

    Looking up, it was the tauren who was hiding behind and directing. He was staring at Charlemagne with a pair of round bull eyes.

    The direct hostile eyes made Charlemagne very unhappy, raising his hand was an arrow of order.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Whoosh!"

    Because a young twilight dragoon tried his best to block the shooting track, the energy arrow pierced through the target in front and finally stuck on the face of an adult armored twilight dragon under the tauren.

    "Aww!"

    The armor on Twilight''s dragon''s head was smashed, and the severe pain caused him to shake his head violently. The taurenmander hurriedly began to appease the mount under him, and stepped back in embarrassment, never daring to turn his head Take a look at Charlemagne.

    Thanks to book friends "Zimu Chun" and "Invincible Big Light Bulb" for their support.

 Chapter 761: Battle of Kalimdor

    Chapter 761 Kalimdor battle start

    Due to the existence of Charlemagne as a plug-in, the Twilight''s Hammerunched various attacks from the air and the ground in the next few days, but in the end they were all attacked by Charlemagne, Goldrin, and Tort. One solution.

    Twilight Dragoons can fly in the sky and breathe? If the distance of your breath exceeds the shooting range of the longbow in my hand, I will lose.

    Night attack? The high-explosive mines that Charlemagne knocked from Garridabuz made Twilight''s Hammer feel the thrill of soaring into the sky.

    Because he didn''t know how many suchndmines the opponent had, the war master ck Horn stopped this kind of night attack that could only gain losses but not results.

    But in fact, the mines brought by Charlemagne are only a dozen or so...

    Later, the Twilight''s Hammer learned how to behave, and no longer took the initiative tounch an attack. Anyway, we just need to dy the time. With Ragnaros sitting in the fire source, I don''t believe that you can turn the sky with this little force.

    If the demigod of the wilderness enters thend of mes, the power he has obtained from Azeroth will be discounted. Whether Malorne can defeat the opponent in Ragnaros'' home court is still a question mark.

    Besides, Malorne, who had just recovered, would definitely not be able to restore his peak fighting power immediately. After consulting Ragnaros, the Twilight''s Hammer simply camped with the old **** to defend, and the two sides stared strangely at the me scar. The small eyes confronted each other.

    Charlemagne also has his own calctions here, and now the oath has insufficient troops to attack the fortifications, and the situation will be different when the space battleship transports the main force.

    And within a few days of waiting for this confrontation, Charlemagne finally received the information from the secret channel and Valeira respectively.

    "Tsk... Sure enough, there was a fight."

    Crushing the letter paper in his hand, Charlemagne put his chin in his hand and thought for a while.

    In the past few days, the outer gate of the northern castle has been breached, and the two sides haveunched a tragic street battle inside the castle.

    Although the tribe was divided into two groups, and the force did not form an overwhelming advantage, the various weird goblin equipment provided by Gazlowe made Daelin feel very headache.

    Exploding mechanical squirrels, rocket boots strapped on bombs to rush into self-exploding cheap robots, and all kinds of goblin grenades and bombs. The endless means made it very difficult for the alliance to deal with it.

    Jianna, who has always been paying close attention to the battle of the northern castle, finally couldn''t hold back after seeing her father''s royal struggle.

    After seeking the consent of Ronin and the Kirin Tor Council, she packed all of Theramore''s troops into the floating city of Dran, and flew to the northern castle from the air.

    At the top of the Dran Spire, the Eye of Dran, which provides energy for the entire Dran, is ced here.

    Usually, on this small tform, the most elite battle mages of the Kirin Tor would usually be guarded, but today these battle mages all stepped aside, because standing in front of them were all members of the Council of Six of the Kirin Tor.

    Since Khadgar''s return, Jaina has very consciously given up her seat to Khadgar on the grounds that she is not suitable to be a member of the Kirin Tor as the leader of a faction, but Ronin, Modera, Ansrem, etc. Former colleagues are still full of kindness towards her.

    Ronin asked Jaina gently, "Jianna, are you ready? This war may have a certain impact on your ideals and beliefs."

    Jaina observed the battle situation below through the arcane disy screen, took a deep breath and said firmly, "Let''s start! Just like what Charlemagne said before, if you don''t show strength to others, peace will always be just empty talk."

    Luo Ning nodded and stopped asking, raised his staff and pointed at the Eye of Dran floating in the center of the tform and said loudly, "Members! Contribute your strength and let this group of aggressive orcs see it." Laran''s strength!"

    "yes!"

    Khadgar, Modera, Ansrem, Aethas, and Ki aimed their staffs of different shapes at the Eye of Dran at the same time, and arge amount of arcane energy gushed out from the six archmages.

    The Eye of Dran received the energy infusion of the archmages, and the blue-purple magic pattern became brighter and brighter. Finally, a thick beam of light was emitted from this artifact representing Dran, aiming directly at the artillery and long-range troop positions behind the tribe below.

    "Boom!"

    There was a loud bang, caught off guard, and the tribe''s rear army suffered heavy losses. The artillery shells sted into the sky by the arcane energy had a second explosion, and the orc stumps flying all over the sky made Malcolm, who was charging andmanding the battle on the front line. Rock and Gazlowe were all in a daze.

    "Where did this attacke from?"

    Gazlowe jumped out of his car and patted Malkorok''s shoulder heavily, pointed to the sky and shouted shrilly, "Over there! The floating city of Dran, the oath has joined the war!"

    Garrosh and Calgar and other tribal leaders previously agreed that Theramore would provide support to the northern castle from sea ornd, but because Dran had been under arcane cover before the attack, they did not guard against the air at all.

    Markorok looked at the messy artillery position, with an angry expression on his face, "Huh! ying such a clever trick... Let the wild boar attack Dustwallow Marsh ording to the n, and just catch them all this time!"

    Since the pledged countries have already issued a call for war, how could the tribe not take any precautions against them. The wild boars did not participate in the attack on the barrennd, which was originally reserved for Theramore.

    The wyvern messenger quickly arrived at Razorfen, the capital of the wild boars. Under Calgar''s order, the wild boar general Ramtas quickly led arge number of wild boars towards the north.

    After Thousand Needles in the south was flooded, to enter Dustwallow Marsh, you must pass through a T-junction between the Mulgore Gate and Razorfen.

    However, when Ramtas''s army arrived at this intersection, what he saw was an army of tauren already in full battle.

    The dazzling blow issued by the Eye of Dran before could be seen by everyone who was paying attention to the battlefield. After receiving this signal, Kane immediately led the army all the way in a hurry, and arrived at the T-junction before the wild boars to set up their formation. .

    Coincidentally, Jarod and Fandral also immediatelyunched an attack on the tribal army that invaded Ashenvale after seeing the signal for war.

    Varok is not a person who likes to defend, so he asked Dranosh to lead his wolf cavalry out of the battalion tounch a charge. The vanguards of both sides fought fiercely near Falling Star Lake.

    The night elves were determined to teach the orcs a lesson this time, and the number of troops reserved in Ashenvale clearly exceeded the Horde''s expectations.

    Seeing that the battle situation was unfavorable, under the call of King Saurfang, Garroth''s reserve troops at the crossroads immediately went north to prepare for support.

    But they had to turn immediately after walking less than a kilometer from the crossroads. Intelligence came from behind that a group of dark-skinned tauren rushed out from the direction of Stalon Mountain, aiming directly at the crossroads.

 Chapter 762: The flames of war that burn across Azeroth

    Chapter 762 The mes of war burning all over Azeroth

    On the northern castle battlefield, Daelin was very pleased with his daughter''s support. After the soldiers of Theramore and Dran joined the battle, he voluntarily let the troops of Kul Tiras charge at the forefront, taking advantage of the artillery support from the orcs'' rear line topletely misfire , Daelin moved the battle line back outside the castle.

    Malkorok was furious at the current disadvantage, but things that made him even more annoyed were still happening one after another. The news that the wild boars and the reinforcements at the crossroads were intercepted quickly reached his ears as the Warlord of the Barrens. middle.

    Gazlowe frowned, his eyeballs rolled, and it took him a while to persuade him, "Overseer Malkorok, let''s retreat to Ratchet City for now, the crossroads is the logistics center of the entire Barrens. "

    "Once this stronghold is lost, our supplies in the Barrens will have serious problems, and King Saurfang''s battle in Ashenvale will also be seriously affected..."

    "The northern castle can be attackedter, we must first keep the intersection."

    Gazlowe saw the struggling expression on Malkorok''s face, and said while the iron was hot, "The group of ck-skinned tauren attacking the intersection... If my information is correct, it should be the Grimtotem stationed in Stalon Mountain. "

    "This n is the most brutal and warlike n among the Kalimdor tauren. Once they are rushed into the crossroads... the consequences will be disastrous."

    The troops Garrosh left at the crossroads were the reserve army formed after he took office, and theirbat effectiveness and military discipline were already a long way behind the regr army.

    Although the number is 20,000, but against the tauren, which is known as the strongest race innd warfare, even if Magatha has only 5,000 people, it is enough to fight, and maybe they will copse if they are stunned by a round of charge.

    After years of cultivation, the tauren have gradually regained their vitality. With their fertility rate, a new generation of tauren has grown up, and the poption is no longer the same as when they moved to Mulgore.

    And now they don''t only have primitive totem poles and simple leather armor, but also high elves enchanted armor and weapons.

    What would it be like to fight the group of ferocious tauren from the Grimtotem and the tribal reserve army... Malkorok didn''t dare to think too much.

    Struggling for a while, seeing that the troops without support on the front line were bing more and more unable to withstand it, Malkorok could only give an order to retreat unwillingly.

    "The whole army retreats! Return to Ratchet City to regroup, first of all, keep the intersection!"

    For the Horde, the key to the war situation in Kalimdor has never been the alliance, but the strength of the ancient oath that has been hiding its power for many years.

    The northern castle has been beaten to pieces, as long as the oath is cleaned up, it will not be difficult to turn around and pull out this nail.

    Daelin knew that it would be difficult to put too much pressure on the tribe with his own army alone, so he simply left some troops behind and repaired the northern castle, and led the invincible fleet of Kul Tiras to swim in the sea. and the supply ship were sunk on the spot.

    The crossroads are still in the hands of the Horde, but Magatha''s terrifying totem tauren rode Kodo beasts and galloped recklessly on the vastnd north of the crossroads. The centaur army went northward to the battlefield of Ashenvale. Now there is no one in the barrennd. can pose too much threat to them.

    The Grimtotem has repeatedly harassed the tribe''s supplies to be transported to the front line of Ashenvale, and there is no problem in a short period of time, but once King Saurfang''s Ashenvale army cannot receive supplies for a long time, it will be destroyed by Jarod and Fandral. It''s only a matter of time before it''s crushed.

    The southern front is also a headache for the tribe. Although the wild boars arerge in number, their individualbat effectiveness is far behind the tauren.

    In addition, after the northern castle was rescued, the floating city of Dran came to support in this direction. In desperation, Ramtas, who had just left the house not long ago, had no choice but to retreat back to the Razorfen.

    When Charlemagne received the information, the Alliance, the Horde, and the Oath had already fought in the Barrens and Ashenvale, and it seemed that the Oath had the upper hand, which made him very relieved.

    The other thing is the battle situation in the eastern continent. The Hillsbrad battlefield haspletely be a meat grinder. After the support from Gilneas and Lordaeron arrived at this hill respectively, the decline of the original alliance gradually turned into an advantage.

    Ss had to mobilize part of his troops from the Sadore Bridge, where the battle was good, and send them to the Hillsbrad frontline through the Wall of Thoradin.

    The two sides have now used their brains in this area, and the number of soldiers killed by both sides every day is rising steadily.

    The situation on the Sador Bridge in the south of Arathi is still in a stalemate, while the situation in the Hintends is not good for the alliance.

    The Vilebranch troll didn''t know what medicine he had taken, and he wanted to break through the Eagle''s Nest Mountain of the Wildhammer dwarves with all his heart. If the army led by Tirion hadn''t rushed to support from the Poison Mist Canyon in time, who would own the Eagle''s Nest Mountain now? It''s hard to say.

    Charlemagne lowered his head and muttered, "The Evil Branch troll... What did Garrosh promise them? This must have been exhausting."

    Finally, there is the situation in Twilight Hignds. Bryan and Kurdran have joined forces to defeat Grim Batol, and they regained the fortress and used it as the alliance''s forward base in Twilight Hignds.

    The tribe has initially established a firm foothold in Dragonmaw Port, and Zaira was easily recognized by the remnants of Dragonmaw.

    When the Alliance consolidated Grim Batol and sent Wildhammer Gryphons to explore the way, she also sent arge number of Hordeborers to expand Dragonmaw Port, and at the same time let the Viletooth Trolls act as scouts to investigate the situation ahead.

    ''Fortunately, the control areas of the two sides are far apart, and they should not be able to collide in a short time. Let''s wait and see what happens. ''

    The mes of war in the eastern continent could not be ignited on the oath for the time being. After a little attention, Charlemagne gave up and continued to think deeply.

    "Thank you, Brand. The Secret Path continues to pay attention to the Kalimdor continent. Lesac, the Department of Homnd Strategy will focus on the eastern continent for the time being. Learn more from your seniors, and sooner orter you will be able to Stand alone."

    "yes!"

    "Yes! His Royal Highness the Regent!"

    After the two left on their flying mounts, Charlemagne sighed softly, and said to Cirvanas beside him, "I hope Chris and Lilith can arrive soon, the curtain of war has already begun, and time waits for no one." ah¡­"

    The situation on Mount Hyjal involves too much, first is Deathwing''s n, second is the revival of the demigod, and then Ragnaros'' ambition to burn everything, and now it is also rted to the oue of the tribe and the oath in Ashenvale.

    If Mount Hyjal can be resolved early, the oath side can draw a lot of troops to join the frontline battle in Ashenvale, not to mention defeating the tribe, at least it is possible to beat them so that they dare note out.

    Dark Portal In March 28th, three space warships carrying the main forces of the high elves, nightborne, draenei and arge amount of logistics supplies finally sailed into the range of Mount Hyjal from above Winterspring.

    When the three space warships defeated the intercepted Twilight Dragoons under the cover of the Sunstrider Wings and the Air Combat Mecha all the way, and transported arge number of troops to the Malorne Sanctuary, Charlemagne showed a confident smile on his face.

    "Next, it''s our turn to counterattack!"

 Chapter 763: The main force arrives, two-line advance

    Chapter 763 The arrival of the main force, two-line advancement

    The arrival of the main force finally gave the demigods and the Covenant Allied Forces who were trapped on Mount Hyjal the confidence to counterattack.

    The draenei army was led by Maraad, a stable pdin. Romuel was still busy with construction on the Isle of Conquest and the Rakali Oil Swamp. Archbishop Onara stayed behind with Prophet Velen New Karabo presides over the political situation.

    The Nightborne side was unsurprisingly led by the great magister Elisande. Queen Azshara has been resisting the instinct of Mount Hyjal since more than 10,000 years ago, and she did note in person this time.

    Because the rear of the high elves is rtively stable, they only left the Sunfury Legion, an army directly under the royal family, as a defense... It just so happens that the wedding of the legion leader Kane is approaching, so it seems a bit inhumane to ask him to lead troops out to fight now.

    With the cover of the Sunstrider Wings and the **** mechs of the space battleship, the air power of the oath has been significantly enhanced, and the Raiders of Cecilia''s Habitat, which was temporarily put on hold, can beunched again.

    Charlemagne first came to the map and roughly told the new generals about the current situation on Mount Hyjal and their respective tasks.

    "Cecilia''s habitat is in the southern mountains of Malorne Sanctuary. Next, the army will continue to advance eastward, and the air force will gather all avable forces to destroy this Twilight Dragon''s base. .¡±

    Charlemagne reached out and clicked on the location representing Cecilia''s habitat on the map, "The Silver Moon and the Sunning are heading south, and lead all air forces to attack Cecilia''s habitat. Be sure to kill Twilight Dragon Mother Sisi in one fell swoop." Leah and destroy all Twilight eggs."

    "The Yuanxing will follow the ground troops to break through to the east, and provide air support for the allies on the ground along the way."

    Charlemagne''s **** drew a circle on the map, and finally gathered at the only entrance to the Land of Fire in the Dark Word Canyon.

    "After taking Cecilia''s habitat, the Air Force will go straight eastward, and if they have the opportunity, they will take the Ascendant Heights outside the Firnds. If they can''t take it down, they will immediately bypass this camp and go to Lake Sossain further east. "

    "The ground troops will join you here after capturing the Dark Whisper Canyon. After that...the only thing left is to attack the Land of Fire."

    Standing up and looking at the generals around, Charlemagne made a conclusion, "Now that Azeroth has been caught in the mes of war, the progress of Mount Hyjal can be said to be directly rted to the changes in the situation of the entire world."

    "We must take the me Land as soon as possible and cut off one of N''Zoth''s arms, otherwise we will face multiple difficult enemies at the same time in the final decisive battle."

    With the arrival of the pledged reinforcements, the situation in Mount Hyjal has turned around. It is possible to defeat the Twilight''s Hammer, enter the Firnds, and kill Ragnaros, the loyal servant of the ancient god. However... the situation in the Twilight Hignds is still unclear .

    Although it is notpletely single-minded, the Twilight Fortress where Cho''gall leads the main force of the Twilight''s Hammer is still an important force under N''Zoth.

    It can be said that the Twilight''s Hammer, a cult that believes in the ancient gods, can achieve its current scale thanks to the leader Cho''gall. As long as he is killed, the Twilight''s Hammer will fall into a chaotic situation where the dragons have no leader and each otherpetes for power. .

    However, Charlemagne has always been a little worried about the progress of the alliance and the Horde''s attack. ording to his calctions, if no one checks and bnces the two sides, there is a high chance that these two forces attacking the Twilight Hignds will do it themselves before attacking the Twilight Fortress. stand up¡­

    With this worry in mind, Charlemagne asked Koda, who was taking a rest on the sidelines, "How is the progress of White Hart Malorne''s resurrection? How long will it take?"

    Koda thought for a while and answered, "It will be about five days. I predict that the time will be just right for you to arrive at Lake Saussaen."

    "Yeah¡­"

    Charlemagne lowered his head and counted the time. "Well, after Malorne''s resurrection, you take him directly to the front line. The attack on the me Throne will definitely require his power."

    After receiving Koda''s answer, Charlemagne pped his hands and said, "Everyone came from afar today, and we will spend a day in this shelter for a while to recuperate. We will officially start tomorrow morning. Please prepare yourself!"

    "yes!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, led by the tortoise demigod Tort and the wolf **** Godrinn with their families as the vanguard, the sworn ground troopsunched a fierce assault on the Twilight''s Hammer stationed in the me Scar.

    Although preparations have been made, the positions on the front line of the Twilight''s Hammer are still full of holes under the impact of the Pdin Legion led by Liadrin and Maraad.

    Tort relied on his huge body and solid defense to provide strong support for the oath''s attack, while Goldrinn was swimming on the edge of the battlefield, picking his prey like a hunter, and precisely hunting the Twilight Star. Hammer of the senior general.

    The line of defense waspletely defeated, and no matter how the war master ck Horn shouted, it was difficult to restore the decline. In desperation, he could only issue a retreat order and lead his direct troops to retreat to the Dark Word Canyon, the base camp of Mount Hyjal. I can''t keep it.

    Charlemagne temporarily handed over themand of the ground forces to the Grand Magister Elisande and Tyrande, and he himself chose to follow the air force to go south.

    After passing a scorched mountain peak, the Twilight dragon''s habitat on Mount Hyjal is within sight.

    Dragon Mother Cecilia has already led arge number of twilight drakes into the air to intercept the enemy. The entire sky was covered by the air forces of both sides, and it seemed that even the sun had dimmed a lot.

    "Attack! Seize themanding heights, all the shipboard mechas are dispatched, and the auxiliary guns of Lieyang and Yinyue are fully fired, and I will shoot down all the deformed dragons!"

    With Charlemagne''s attack order issued, the Oath Air Force took the lead inunching operations from the confrontation. The mature air force of Sunstrider Wings led the Druids of the Raptors and Aviana''s family members to climb to the heights, striving to seize themanding heights and confront them from above. The Twilight Dragonunches a dive attack.

    The Lieyang and Yinyue used themselves as fortresses, and under the cover of the shipboard mechs, they steadily shot down the twilight drakes that also started to rush towards them.

    The brilliance of the magic cannon began to shine over Mount Hyjal, and the fierce air battle broke out the moment the two sides came into contact.

    Charlemagne did not attack for the time being. He stood on the bridge of the Silver Moon and rested his chin on the bridge to observe the situation on the battlefield.

    In general, the air battle is dominated by the Covenant Allied Forces, and the three-dimensional offensive of the Covenant Air Force made Cecilia feel a little at a loss.

    Twilight dragons are war machines, and it is impossible to expect them to have a high degree of intelligence in just one month of maturity, so someone mustmand them.

    But Cecilia, the Twilight Dragon who lived in Sinestra''sboratory since she was a child, is a half-assed herself, so it''s okay to let hery eggs, airbat tactics... what is that?

    Charlemagne stared deeply at the huge Twilight Dragon that was rushing left and right alone in the strict formation of the Pledge Air Force, reached out and patted the shoulder of the captain beside him and said, "Calpuronia, I will leave themand to you I''m going to deal with that Dragon Mother."

    "Yes, I wish you sess, Your Royal Highness the Regent!"

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "KillingSpree" for their support.

 Chapter 764: I heard that you are free from monsters and monsters?

    Chapter 764 I heard that you are immune to both monsters and monsters?

    After leaving the bridge, Charlemagne quickly walked through the inner passage to the rear deck. The fierce battle in the sky continued, and the air forces of both sides fell from the sky every moment.

    The magic secondary gun of the Silver Moon was still in full operation at this time, and against the shining blue-purple arcane light, Charlemagne jumped up from the deck.

    In mid-air, Eragon tacitly transformed from the scarf form into a conspicuous star dragon, and caught Charlemagne floating in mid-air with exceptional uracy.

    "Go! The target already known?"

    "No problem, hold on tight!"

    As Eragon yelled and elerated his flight speed, this oriental dragon-shaped titan, relying on its physical advantages, nimbly shuttled through the chaotic battlefield in the sky, and soon approached the screaming and killing all directions. Cecilia.

    "hold head high!"

    Eragon preemptively used the power of lightning that Raiden bestowed upon it, and spewed out a highly condensed ball of lightning to attack Cecilia.

    Charlemagne would not yell to attract the opponent''s attention before making a move. He pursed his lips and condensed five energy arrows in his hands one after another. The attributes were fire, ice, arcane, thunder and earth.

    Except for the poison system and light and darkness belonging to the power of life that he has not yet studied, Charlemagne''s attack almost covers several major elements of Azeroth, the purpose is to find out the weak point of the Twilight Dragon.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    While Cecilia was unable to dodge and was hit by Eragon''s lightning ball, Charlemagne''s five arrows also fell on different positions on her body.

    But the result made him frown. Neither Eragon''s lightning ball nor Charlemagne''s five arrows did much damage to Cecilia.

    "Resistant dragon scales... Sinestra really researched some troublesome things."

    Elegon also echoed in Yu''lon''s voice, "It seems that it is difficult for magic attacks to cause fatal damage to her. As you said, this deformed experimental dragon is born to be a war machine."

    The so-called Twilight Dragon is the strongest experimental dragon finally obtained by Sinestra after many experiments and failures based on her own research on the Nether Dragon and some of the colorful dragon research results sent by Nefarian.

    The five-color giant dragons each have certain advantages and disadvantages in resistance to spells. The Twilight Dragon, born bybining the five-color dragon scales and the technology of the void dragon, is born with strong resistance to all types of spells.

    Cecilia is a giant dragon ripened by Sinestra. Although she barely has demigod-level strength under energy infusion, she has significantly more moisture than a normally growing dragon.

    Charlemagne didn''t see her own strength, but the colorful dragon''s own magic resistance scales and the void dragon''s virtualization ability made this dragon mother not powerful enough to attack but full of life-saving capabilities.

    "Tsk...what a hassle!"

    The Titan Iron arrow shot through Cecilia''s body again because of Cecilia''s blur ability, Charlemagne seemed a little annoyed.

    But Eragon seemed to have discovered something, and when Cecilia was in a virtual state, he quickly spit out a thin lightning bolt from his mouth and hit the dragon mother.

    "Aww!"

    Sure enough, the lightning that Eragon spewed out hastily seemed to have caused serious damage to Cecilia, and the twilight dragon let out a mournful howl.

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed, and he soon understood, "So that''s it! She is more vulnerable to spell damage when she is in the void, and what she gains must be lost!"

    Cecilia, who had always been with the old **** before, naturally knew that her weakness was exposed, so she took the initiative to attack Eragon and Charlemagne a little maniacally.

    "Fragile mortals! ept the twilight trial bestowed by the master, our king, Deathwing, will surely destroy the world and surrender at the feet of N''Zoth!"

    "Underfoot?"

    Charlemagne couldn''t help but let out a "poof"ugh when Eragon avoided Cecilia''s pounce.

    "This ripening aunt with an abnormal brain, N''Zoth has no feet at all, he only has tentacles, so be careful with your words."

    "Mortal with sharp teeth! Go to hell!"

    "hold head high!"

    The purple twilight dragon''s breath sprayed towards Eragon in patches, and Eragon managed to dodge it with his nimble movements, but the raptor in the sky who was unfortunately identally injured was even more miserable.

    They screamed and fell from the sky, and with Charlemagne''s sharp eyes, he could still see theplicated wounds on these birds that seemed to have been attacked by multiple spells.

    ''Dragon breath also has multiple attributes...''

    This kind of dragon breath Charlemagne really doesn''t have much confidence that he can use the vector barrier to block it. Although the vector protection is easy to use, it has its biggest weakness.

    If you want to resist or even reflect the enemy''s attack, you must first understand the power rules contained in the opponent''s attack.

    At the earliest, Charlemagne could only reflect physical attacks. The three-line spell reflection of frost, arcane and fire was practiced by him through the feeding moves of his mages.

    Simrly, all the energies that mortals in Azeroth can use now have been recorded in his brain database, which even includes Ysera''s Corruption Dragon''s Breath and Nozdormu''s Temporal Dragon''s Breath.

    But... Twilight Dragon''s dragon breath is obviously quite different from all the energy attacks he knew before. This kind of multiplepound, even the chaotic breath that may be mixed with the power of the ancient gods made him retreat temporarily.

    "Looks like we''re going to capture a few Twilight Dragons for research, but now..."

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    Charlemagne shot five arrows again. This time he mixed energy and physical arrows very cunningly. If Cecilia chose to use the spell-resistant skin to fight hard, then Charlemagne specially made the Titan Iron Armor Piercing Arrows would make her so happy.

    But if Cecilia chooses to blur to avoid physical attacks, the ice-type energy arrows will also make her feel the thrill of chilling and flying.

    The hesitant Cecilia didn''t have time to change her form in the end, and Eragon''s timely lightning attack made her d she didn''t choose to blur.

    ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s just one arrow and two arrows, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ''

    The ideal is very full, but the reality has made a joke for this young dragon mother.

    Titan Iron, this precious mineral was sold at sky-high prices every time it appeared on the maind. Although with the full liberation and development of Northrend, the price of Titan Iron has dropped, but...it is still not avable to ordinary people affordable material.

    Adventurers who have a weapon made of Titan Iron in their hands must be careful to be sacked by jealous people when they go home after drinking at night.

    But for the wealthy regent, money...is just a number symbol. The two bundles of armor-piercing arrows in his magic backpack are all carefully forged by the dwarf cksmith Bright Hammer with Titan Iron and Eternal Fire finished product.

    Power... Well, just look at the two wounds on Cecilia''s neck that were bleeding profusely.

    Charlemagne would not normally use this kind of arrow with a terrifying bloodletting slot to deal with small humanoid creatures. This thing was originally tailor-made for Deathwing.

    Pointing the bow at Cecilia''s head again, Charlemagne sneered and said, "For you, a disobedient child who doesn''t help the mother who gave birth to him and instead turns to Deathwing, there is only one gift I can give you!"

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne watched the skull being pierced without any fluctuations on his face, and Cecilia, who revealed unwillingness in his long eyes, uttered five words.

    "A peaceful death."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 765: Heavy Armored Troops

    Chapter 765 Heavy Armored Troops

    Twilight dragons are mature war machines that are like beasts. Once no onemands them to fight, these low-intelligence flying dragons will easily cause chaos.

    After Cecilia, the dragon mother, died, Twilight Dragon''sbat effectiveness was significantly reduced. The Oath Air Force, which had already had the upper hand, quickly turned its advantage into victory.

    Charlemagne rode on Eragon''s back and used amplified magic to loudly order all the air forces, "Don''t let one go! Wipe out these twilight dragons, and the raptor druids went to the ground to kill the dragonmen under the cover of artillery fire. And looking for dragon eggs, we must destroy them all!"

    "yes!"

    When the air force achieved a decisive victory, the ground armymanded by Elisande had also advanced into the Dark Word Canyon.

    With the air support of the Far Traveler, the Twilight''s Hammer relied on theplex terrain to resist the tide-like attack of the oath.

    The master of war, Noire, has sent messengers of the twilight drakes to Cecilia''s habitat and the Ascendant Heights many times to ask for help, but... not only did not bring back a single air force support, but all the messengers he sent disappeared mysteriously.

    Ascendant Heights sent some reinforcements symbolically, but this amount of troops was no different than a drop in the bucket for ck Horn, who was already at an absolute disadvantage.

    "Those bastards! What good will it do them if I fail? I''m still fighting each other at the critical moment. If I can survive this battle, I must let those idiots know what cruelty is!"

    Not to mention the taurenmander who established the FLAG for himself, themanders of Cecilia''s Habitat and Ascendant Heights didn''t have to deliberately make things difficult for Noire, simply because...they couldn''t take care of themselves.

    Needless to say, the messengers who went to Cecilia''s habitat to ask for help, the Twilight''s Hammer members in the Ascendant Hignds also heard the thundering cannons in the mountains to the west and the mournful howling of the Twilight Dragon.

    Even if they themselves stepped up their defensive arrangements tremblingly, sending a small number of reinforcements to ck Horn is already fulfilling the greatest obligation of friendly forces.

    Liadrin, who was suffocated because her honeymoon was interrupted, was finally able to vent her anger on the enemy on the battlefield. She led her Dawnguard Legion and Maraad''s Pdins to defeat the Twilight''s Hammer The defenses werepletely pierced.

    Liadrin, who was charging forward with the greatsword of Sin''dorei, gave up defensepletely. Anyway, these misceneous soldiers couldn''t break through her solid armor infused with a lot of holy light.

    "die!"

    The giant sword shed horizontally, cutting off two stupid heads of a two-headed ogre mage who were fighting in half at the same time. The bright red blood sshed on the visor that Liadrin put down during the charge, and even a small part passed through. A slit for breathing seeped into Liadrin''s face.

    "Suck~"

    Sticking out her tongue and licking the warm and smelly blood on her face, Liadrin stretched out the blood-stained giant sword and ordered loudly, "Reverse assault! Pierce through the enemy again! Position, the morning vanguard, charge!"

    "oh!"

    After many battles, the Dawn Vanguard Legion has already be a veritable elite cavalry regiment. Even the usually taciturn Maraad has repeatedly praised this iron-blooded and powerful army to his pdins.

    As the saying goes, the soldiers are raging and the generals are raging. The Morning Vanguard Legion has Liadlin, a strong andbative regiment leader, and none of the soldiers under hismand, including the mage team, is a coward, full of recklessness...

    Fortunately, there is Baron Sangunar, a stable deputy head, who can cool down the hot-headed subordinates. Otherwise, if Liadrin is really leading alone, who knows what kind of weird army will be raised in the end.

    "Ah¡­"

    Sylvanas, who drew the spiritstring longbow from behind to attack, once again saw the g of the Dawn Vanguard, and couldn''t help but chuckle without malice.

    "The army brought out by Liadrin is really getting stronger and stronger. I really hope that Lor''themar can bear his iron-blooded wife."

    Alleria gave her younger sister an angry look, "You still mean to talk about others, how can the ranger army you brought out by yourself be any better? They havepletely forgotten the prudence that my mother emphasized before, and now it''s not one by one. Shouting to go up to grab military merit."

    "Hee hee, that''s it."

    Vereesa generallymanded the three Shadow Leopards to scatter to attack, and aimed at a Twilight Warlock for precise sniper, while smiling and said, "Liadrin is like a bird in front of Lor''themar, better than second sister, you can take it at any time." People who put on airs are much better."

    "snort!"

    Cirvanas curled her lips in disdain, "I am who I am, and there is no need topare myself with others. Even if Charlemagne doesn''t like it, I never intend to change myself."

    Alleria used a lot of wind power to condense a rain of arrows and shoot them into the sky. Before the arrows hit the ground, she lightly brushed her long blond hair that fell to her ears and joked, "Charlemagne never said he didn''t like it. , and thest time you stepped on his¡­, he seemed to make a strange noise."

    Elisande, who was also in the rear as the turret andmander-in-chief, started the car when he heard the three talking, and the corner of his mouth twitched violently.

    Being out of sight, she turned her head and ordered to the mage group behind her, "After the morning vanguard came back, immediatelyunch a range of magic attack with all their strength, and try topletely defeat them in the next attack!"

    As Elisande said, with the assault of the oath elites and the powerful fire support of the Sky Traveler, the heavy mecha unit specially formed by the high elves was finally put into the battlefield.

    The movement speed of this heavy mecha unit is very slow, and they were sent to the ground by the Yuanxing number using the teleportation array when the front-line light infantry had already gained the upper hand.

    War Master ck Horn looked at the tin can-like mechs on the opposite side with a confused face, and murmured in disbelief, "What the **** is that?"

    These "ghost things" quickly opened his eyes. After the heavy armored troops armed with heavy magic machine guns broke into the battlefield, they immediately beat up the Twilight''s Hammer and cried for their father and mother.

    This army has existed for the purpose of attacking from the very beginning. When the Twilight''s Hammer was pushed to thest stronghold - the Seat of the Chosen One, it was impossible for the cavalry legions under Liadrin and Maraad to attack the stronghold. Charge, now it''s the heavy armor''s turn to go into battle.

    The heavily armored legion painted in ck stepped into the Twilight''s Hammer''s camp with neat and heavy steps. The swords of ordinary Twilight''s Hammer members were useless against the armor at all.

    The magic attack was also mostly resisted by the expensive anti-magic coating on the outeryer. This group of ck death-like iron cans rushed into the Seat of the Chosen all the way as if they were in no one''snd.

    The roar of the magic heavy machine gun was mixed with the screams of the Twilight''s Hammer, and even the soldiers who swore to be their own felt a little creepy.

    All kinds of light mechas and infantry rushed in behind them, and the Twilight''s Hammer, who was a little mentally broken by the heavy armored troops, quickly lost his will to fight.

    As themander-in-chief, ck Horn, the war master, had already left this stronghold that was about to fall by riding his own armored twilight dragon Gryona.

    Helplessly, he nced at the Seat of the Chosen One who was screaming and screaming, and he led his remaining Twilight Dragoons to fly north towards Winterspring Valley.

    However...the group of twilight dragoons who thought they had escaped did not know that there was a group of "hospitable" hosts waiting to wee them in the Frostwhisper Canyon at the junction of Winterspring Valley and Mount Hyjal.

 Chapter 766: Second Battalion Commander, your mothers Italian cannon!

    Chapter 766 Second Battalion Commander, what a **** Italian cannon!

    After the air force led by Charlemagne captured Cecilia''s habitat, they quickly marched to the Ascendant Heights in the east ording to the original n.

    On the bridge of the Silver Moon, Charlemagne, Calpurnia, and the nonmissioned officers on the bridge observed thend of mes burning with raging mes through the arcane disy screen.

    The entire surrounding area of ??the Land of Fire is covered by scorching magma flow. In the center of the magma pool, there is a quaint architecturalplex with an exotic style, which is the core of the Fire Elemental Kingdom¡ªthe Throne of me.

    This building that looks like a pce is not actually built by fire elements, and this group of guys who only know how to destroy can''t build such a majestic buildingplex.

    This Molten Field was designed by Mimiron at the end of the Dark Empire, and Azadas led arge number of earth spirits to build it as a fire elemental prison.

    Speaking of the prison created by the Titans... Charlemagne immediately understood that it would be a rare thing if any of these **** didn''t go wrong.

    I don¡¯t know whether it was the ancient gods who helped or these elemental kings broke free. Anyway, the four elemental kings have long since regained their freedom. Among them, Neptulon and Sundend have turned from darkness to light.

    Therazane''s original neutral and conservative position has gradually shifted towards the order camp as the Old Gods and Deathwing made troubles in Deep Rock Continent.

    Only Ragnaros... the stubborn king of the fire element has always insisted on his ambition to burn the world. This chaotic idea of ??destroying the world coincides with the ancient gods, and the two sides are naturallybined.

    Looking at the towering Saffron Minaret below, Charlemagne touched his chin and said, "ording to the information I have obtained, the four elements are the basicponents of the elemental world of Azeroth, and theck of any one will cause the elements to fall into imbnce. affect the physical world."

    Calpurnia frowned and asked, "That is to say...we can''t destroy this group of fire elementals full of radical ideas?"

    "Exactly."

    Charlemagne put down his hands and said, "No matter how much we hate these troublesome guys, we can''t destroy the bnce of Azeroth. At most, after killing Ragnaros, we will support a rtively mild lord to be the next fire element King of."

    "Gentle..."

    Calpurnia said with a wry smile, "Do you think a gentle lord can control these violent fire elements?"

    A strange smile appeared on Charlemagne''s face, "Hehe, if he can''t control it, we will help him control it. Anyway, as long as the fire element still exists, Ai Jiang... Azeroth Star Soul said, die a few fire elements The lord doesn''t care at all."

    Before Charlemagne went to Wyrmrest Temple to see Sinestra and then went to the Creator''s Tower. He exchanged some opinions with Azeroth Star Soul, including what can be done and what can''t be done.

    The life and death of the fire elemental lord will not affect the overall bnce of the fire elemental. Anyway, after they die, the energy of the fire elemental lord will return to thend of mes.

    Several yearster, these energies may re-condense into a new individual, or may be absorbed by other individuals. Anyway, sooner orter, a new fire element lord will appear.

    In the same way, Ragnaros is the same. After the death of the fire elemental king, he will leave an essence, and it will not be up to Charlemagne and others who killed him to decide who to give the essence to.

    At least he already has a rtively suitable candidate in his heart...

    Passing through the still boiling magma area, the two space battleships came to the Ascendant Heights, which is considered to be thest stronghold of the Fire Elemental and the Twilight''s Hammer on the outskirts of the Firnds.

    In this camp, there is no shadow of ascenders of water and wind elements at all. Except for a small number of ascenders of earth elements, almost 80% of the ascenders are sublimated from fire elements.

    "Um¡­"

    Seeing the Twilight''s Hammer and Fire Elementals in a defensive formation below, Charlemagne considered for a while and finally said, "Forget it, I''m toozy to bother, the Sun and Silver Moon fire their main guns, so let''s just shoot them directly." It''s good to lose all kindness and hatred."

    Calpurnia and the new captain of the Lieyang who reced Leanda looked at him speechlessly, and Calpurnia asked with some headaches, "His Royal Highness, are you sure? After the main gun was fired, we There will be a long period of time when we will not be able to regainbat effectiveness."

    Charlemagne waved his hand, "It''s okay, I agree!"

    "The Twilight Dragoons are almost wiped out, and you won''t be needed in the attack on the Throne of mes. It''s better to make the best use of everything and give them a hard time right here!"

    Although the Land of mes seems to be a visible castle, its core area is still in the Fire Elemental Realm. Charlemagne and others will have to go through portals and spaceships if they want to attack. not going.

    Calpurnia shrugged, "Okay, you are the leader, we listen to you."

    "The main gun Genesis is activated! Target calibration, Ascendant Heights!"

    The members of the Twilight''s Hammer in the camp below felt that something was wrong. The two steel spaceships that were advancing in the sky suddenly hovered in mid-air, and at the same time a long and thick gun barrel protruded from the bow. Turning the direction, the target... seems to be them.

    Some members of the high elves in Twilight''s Hammer changed their faces terribly. They didn''t bother to greet theirpanions, and started to run away. A very small number of mages even activated teleportation and left here.

    Just as the members of the Twilight''s Hammer headed by the orc and the ogre looked at each other, terrifying energy began to gather in those two thick barrels, no matter how stupid people were, they could guess what would happen next...

    But it was obviously toote to escape now. Following Charlemagne''s order, two Genesis main guns enveloped the entire Ascendant Heights, and violent explosions followed.

    "Boom!"

    Calpurnia looked helplessly at some flickering lights in the bridge, and every time the main gun was fired, the energy supply would be unable to keep up for a while.

    "Activate the backup energy source and restore the power of the hull as soon as possible!"

    "yes!"

    Um? The Twilight''s Hammer camp?

    Aren¡¯t the two pits below that havepletely changed the terrain?

    When the two ships regained their power, Charlemagne immediately asked the air force to leave the airspace. Who knows if the two shots just now would provoke Ragnaros, in case he threw some kind ofrge non-recyble garbage on his own battleship It''s called a big loss.

    The Druids of Raptors, such as Hisaly, had seen the main cannon of the High Elf spaceship during the Battle of Seamount before. When they witnessed this scene again, they were still amazed, but at least they were not stunned.

    But Aviana, who observed the situation through the eyes of the family members, seemed a little confused, "Have mortals developed such a terrifying weapon? This kind of attack...even if I try hard, I will die?"

    Of course that means, with Aviana¡¯s speed, she canpletely dodge before firing. The main guns of space battleships are not aimed at such small individual targets, but are usually used to bombard strongholds orrge slow-moving enemies.

    Sure enough, just as Charlemagne and the others left the original position of the Ascendant Heights, an inexplicable elongated object flew out of the me Land and hit the center of the two pits.

    "Audacious mortals! How dare you provoke me before my throne,e on! I am waiting for you in thend of mes! You will be another sacrifice for me to burn the world!"

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to answer, and directly used the vector to create a palm with swimming wind elements behind the Silver Moon, and curled four fingers to make an international standard contempt gesture.

    "Shit!"

 Chapter 767: time is money!

    Chapter 767 Time is money!

    When Charlemagne went into the soul and cleared the Ascendant Heights, the ground battlefield in the Dark Word Canyon to the east also ended the battle.

    Except for a small number of Twilight Dragoons who fled to Winterspring in the north, the main force of the Twilight Hammer in Mount Hyjal waspletely defeated, and Elisande immediately ordered to advance to Lake Southarn mentioned by Charlemagne a few days ago.

    What made Elisande feel strange was that when all the generals were slowly heading west on the Journey, Alleria, Cirvanas, Vereesa, and Tyrande gathered in a very unified way. On the back deck, looking thoughtfully at Winterspring to the north.

    Alisande walked to the side of the four girls and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong? Did I miss something?"

    Sirvanas nced at Elisande, and said lightly, "No, it has nothing to do with you, we are just wondering that Charlemagne let themander go just like that."

    Based on Miss Er''s understanding of her husband, he is very typical of being as warm as spring to friends and as cruel as winter to enemies. Just letting go of the biggest fish...is not his style.

    Vereesa tilted her head while squatting on the ground and stroking the three haunting Shadow Leopards sticking to her side, and said, "That''s right, Charlemagne didn''t seem to have such obvious behaviors of letting the enemy go before, even though the other party is Riding a flying mount and leaving... I always feel that something is wrong."

    The eldest, Alleria and Tyrande, seemed to think of something at the same time. They looked at each other, and Alleria took out a map, and the two whispered to each other in front of the map.

    "Sure enough...Charlemagne didn''t intend to let the taurenmander go at all. That tragedy may have been shot down from the sky."

    Elisande immediately became interested when he heard Alleria''s sympathetic words, "What''s going on, tell me in detail."

    Tyrande shook the map, pointed to the north of the Darkwhisper Canyon and said, "Mount Hyjal borders Winterspring, everyone knows that, right?"

    "Um."

    "Those who don''t often move in Kalimdor may not know the specific situation in this area of ??Winterspring, after all, it''s too cold here."

    Tyrande pointed to a T-junction in the center of Winterspring and said, "Actually, a group of goblins built a small town called Everlook here, and this Eternallook... belongs to the Steamwheedle Consortium."

    "Steam Sand...Oh! I see!"

    Alisande, Cirvanas, and Vereesa showed suddenly enlightened expressions at the same time.

    Tyrande smiled and nodded, "The Steamwheedle Consortium has just joined the Ancient Oath. Although they didn''t participate in the attack on the Twilight''s Hammer because they couldn''t take care of themselves,... if you want to say that it''s cheap, who canpare to the goblins."

    If the goblins belonging to the Steam Sand Consortium in Yongwang Town were allowed to participate in the attack, the goblins would not do such a thankless task, but beating a dog in the water is different...

    It just so happened that the first cannon shot came from the direction of Frost Whisper Canyon, followed by continuous shelling.

    Alleria shrugged and said, "Look, the goblin shop has opened, I''m afraid that all the valuable things on these Twilight''s Hammer members, even their Twilight dragons, will be the goblin''s merchandise."

    Elisande and the others let out crispughter at the same time. Now that they had got the answer to the question, the five of them entered the cabin while chatting andughing.

    Three hourster, when the air force and the ground forces met at the shore of Lake Sossain, the battle in Frostwhisper Canyon had alsoe to an end.

    A group of goblins are scrambling to use tranquilizer guns to subdue the adult Twilight Dragon Gryona riding on ck Horn. As for his master... the ck leather tauren body that was stripped to the bottom of his underwear is just beside him.

    The goblin dressed up for the first rich man rubbed his hands and said with a strange smile, "Hey! This is a good deal. More than a hundred old cannonballs are exchanged for a batch of high-quality weapons and armor, an adult Twilight dragon and twenty-five Twilight dragons." young dragon."

    A goblin next to him with a cigarette in his mouth and sunsses alsoughed and said, "When Garridabz said that he would join the ancient oath, we had some opinions on him, but now it seems that there is a lot of trouble with the regent king. , whoever dares to object after going back, I will definitely blow his dog''s head with a shotgun!"

    The goblin who followed the three-light policy quickly cleaned up the battlefield. Before leaving, a goblin looked at the three twilight dragons who were unlucky to be hit on the head and died, until thend rich man jumped up. After hitting him on the head, he reluctantly left.

    "Still leaving? Time is money! The materials on these tainted dragons are worthless, let them rot here, and we''ll go back to business!"

    The head of the Dragon Knights of Deathwing Guards¡ªthe war master ck Horn, died in a way that was extremely inconsistent with his identity, and fell in this uninhabited canyon. Maybe the Yeti would be interested in his corpse? Who knows.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the peace at Sossain''s Gate, the leaders of the coalition forces once again gathered for a meeting to discuss the next action.

    Charlemagne first took out the twotest pieces of information he had just obtained and dangled them in his hands, "Everyone, I just received the information that Garrosh has captured a dozen or so trolls that Vol''jin sent to Orgrimmar to quietly inquire about the news." Scout."

    Elisande was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and asked, "Arrest? What do you mean, aren''t they all members of the tribe? Why did such a thing happen internally?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll understand after I finish."

    Charlemagneforted the Grand Magister with a smile, and then exined to everyone, "Garrosh used these hostages as a threat to force the Darkspear, who had been passive in responding to the war before and did not send troops, to support the battlefield in the Barrens."

    "this¡­"

    Talisa and Mndus under Elisande looked at each other, apparently unable to believe what they heard.

    Maraad snorted coldly and said, "So that''s how it is. It really fits his blood. He is a brainless war madman just like his father."

    Draenei and orcs have a deep hatred. When they fled to Draenor in the early days, they had been friendly with orcs and never showed any hostility to this primitive race.

    Who knows that the orcs have always secretly regarded the draenei as imaginary enemies. When the orc tribes were scattered in the early days, the situation was not bad, but as the old tribes united under the call of Ner''zhul... the situation changed suddenly .

    Even the orc heroes Durotan and Orgrim yed a disgraceful role in this war between the two ns.

    They used the Shadow of Foliage (one of the Atama crystals) they remembered as a guest in Telmo when they had a good rtionship with Draenei when they were young, activated the spell, lifted Telmor''s protective barrier, and brutally captured and ughtered This peaceful vige.

    The garrison officer Restan who warmly received them when they were young was also mercilessly killed by the two.

    From here, it can be seen that the orcs are not just whitewashed by ss g. They are simple and peaceful before drinking the blood of the devil... After all, they are just a group of uncivilized barbarians, and their nature is cruel.

    Although the Prophet Velen warned Maraad many times not to hate the orcs, Maraad, whose own sister was captured by the orcs as a hot weapon...should forgive those green skins?

    Fortunately, after Maraad came to Azeroth, he found his niece, the half-orc Garona. Under the persuasion of this only rtive, Maraad, who believed in the Holy Light, did not take revenge on the orcs... But that didn''t mean he forgave the orcs.

    Tyrande didn''t pay attention to Maraad''s gloomy face. She frowned and asked, "Did Vol''jin join the battle? What''s the situation in the Barrens and Ashenvale?"

    Charlemagne said with a dignified expression, "The southern part of the Barrens is okay. There are tauren, Theramore, Daelin''s fleet and Dran''s joint operations. Now they still have the upper hand, but the northern part and Ashenvale..."

    Thank you book friend "hanhzx" for your support.

 Chapter 768: Vengeful Deathwing

    Chapter 768 The Vengeful Deathwing

    Before, due to the superiority of troops and the harassment of the Horde''s supply line by the Grimtotem n, the Alliance had always firmly held the advantage on the Ashenvale battlefield.

    But the situation in Ashenvale and the Northern Barrens has changed somewhat as the darkspear trolls, who were forced to fight, join the fray.

    Even though he was very angry at Garrosh''s actions, Vol''jin was still a major general of the Horde. Now that he was on the front line, he would still obey his duties and try his best to bring victory to the Horde.

    As for after the victory...he will definitely settle a score with the new warchief who acted without scruples.

    The arrival of Vol''jin and the elite tribe of Darkspear made King Saurfang and his son heave a sigh of relief. It didn''t feel too good to be beaten by the night elves with their strength and supplies.

    After the arrival of the Darkspear trolls, Saurfang immediately liberated part of Kiztan and his centaurs ording to Vol''jin''s strategic advice, allowing them to return to the vast ins of the Northern Barrens to fight with their old rivals, the tauren. Have fun.

    The oldrades-in-arms Varok and Vol''jin teamed up, so Jarod could clearly feel that the Horde''sbat style had changed.

    Although Great King Saurfang also has a very high ability to lead troops, some of his habits as an orc are not so easy to get rid of, and some traces of "recklessness" can still be seen from his soldiers.

    But now the tribe''s strategy has be more steady and steady, and the previously impetuous offensive due tock of supplies has slowed down again. Generally speaking, it is more difficult to deal with than before.

    "Because of Vol''jin''s participation in the war, the Horde''s plight in the Northern Barrens and Ashenvale has been broken. Now that the situation has returned to the bnce of power, we must speed up our actions to end the battle on Mount Hyjal as soon as possible and go to the front line of Ashenvale. support."

    Charlemagne looked at Calpuronia and the other three spaceship captains and ordered, "The threerge ships, Lieyang, Yinyue and Yuanxing, cannot enter the portal leading to the Firnds. Swim over Hyjal, clearing out the fallen remnants of the Twilight''s Hammer."

    "The other troops followed us into the Firnds, and only killed one clonest time. This time, it''s time to ask Ragnaros to settle the score."

    "yes!"

    After basically annihting the main force of Twilight''s Hammer, Charlemagne temporarily stationed the main force on the shore of Lake Saussain.

    While waiting for Cenarius and the druids to wake up Malorne the White Hart, something that surprised Charlemagne happened.

    Charlemagne looked at Garona in front of him with a headache and repeated, "You said that Deathwingunched an attack on Karazhan?"

    "That''s right, although the powerful defensive barrier left by Medivh in Karazhan is still in operation, how long it canst under the attack of Deathwing...We don''t have much confidence."

    Garona looked worried. Karazhan had now be her new home in Azeroth, and she didn''t want this home she had finally found to be destroyed by that lunatic Dragon King.

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne frowned with a headache, pondered for a moment, and continued to ask, "There is only one dragon in Deathwing? Are there any traces of the Twilight Dragon and the Twilight''s Hammer members? Has Khadgar received the news? "

    Charlemagne had some guesses about the reason for Deathwing''s attack on Karazhan. It was likely that the vengeful lunatic nned to take revenge on Khadgar for hindering and hurting him in Ound many years ago.

    This guess made Charlemagne feel very painful, because strictly speaking, the mortal who was most hated by Deathwing... should be himself who almost killed him in the War of the Ancients...

    "Only Deathwing, no trace of the Twilight Dragon or members of the Twilight''s Hammer. He should be very confident in his own strength and think we can''t keep him."

    Garona said that she was obviously very upset here, but she still answered all of Charlemagne''s questions, "I have sent the Karazhan mage to teleport to Dran, and Khadgar should have gotten the news."

    "Then there should be no problem."

    Charlemagne heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "The legacy left by Medivh is not that fragile. Khadgar has the staff of Atiesh in his hand, and he has the authority to activate all defense systems in Karazhan. It''s hard to say...Deathwing This time it¡¯s going to be a big fall.¡±

    At the beginning, the blue dragon Arkanagos also confronted Medivh arrogantly, but it turned out that Medivh relied on Karazhan''s mage tower bonus to easily handle it, and was turned into Nightmare.

    Khadgar is a veritable genius, and now his strength has reached the peak of the 9th ring. Although he is not as good as the demigod-level guardian Medivh, and Deathwing is much more difficult than Akanagos, but at least It shouldn''t be easy to break through Karazhan''s protection.

    However, the actions of Deathwing sounded the rm for Charlemagne. In the past few decades, he has changed too many established events in Azeroth, and many things are naturally impossible to follow the original track.

    Not only Deathwing, Cho''gall will probably have some tricks in the dark, but the Bureau of Homnd Strategy has not detected it yet.

    Because Garona was very worried about Karazhan, she was not even in the mood to reminisce with her uncle Maraad, so Charlemagne quickly opened the portal and sent her back to Karazhan.

    Dark Portal At the end of March 28, with a burst of soft white lighting from the skies above Malorne''s shelter, the strongest demigod, White Deer Malorne, finally returned to the material world of Azeroth from his long sleep.

    ording to the agreement, Cenarius soon brought a group of druids with tired faces but very high spirits to join the army by theke of Saussain.

    The moon-white giant deer headed by shining purple magic patterns all over its body and graceful gait is naturally Cenarius'' father Malorne.

    As Charlemagne expected, Malorne, who had just returned from the Emerald Dream, was still unable to disy hisbat effectiveness at his peak. Now he probably only has the strength of a demigod at a high level, and he cannot reach the peak of the demigod who was entangled with Archimonde back then.

    However, with the assistance of Goldrinn, Tort and Cenarius, it ispletely enough. Essina, the mother of elves, and Aviana, the messenger of Elune, are not strong inbat effectiveness. Stay to watch over Mount Hyjal.

    Because there are not many air units among the fire elements, there is no need for Aviana''s dependents to enter the Firnds inrge numbers. It is better to let them stay and wipe out the remnants of Twilight with the three space battleships.

    Malorne saw Charlemagne for the first time, and the strongest demigod brought his huge deer head to Charlemagne curiously, sniffing his scent lightly with his nose.

    "I''ve heard Ysera mention you many times before, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had the chance to meet you. As expected, you are indeed a person valued by the Star Soul of Azeroth. The smell from your soul is very pure and fresh."

    ¡®Does the soul still have a smell...¡¯

    The corners of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched a little, and he couldn''t helpining in his heart, but he still talked to Malorne in a friendly manner on the surface, "Your Excellency Malorne, I will trouble you to contribute to the attack on the Land of Fire this time."

    "No problem."

    Malorne removed his deer head, looked at thend of mes rising in the distance, and said in a mellow voice, "Ragnaros has been trying to burn Azeroth for many years, and we will not let him Your ambition has seeded!"

    "Give me an order. In this battle, the demigods of the wilderness will contribute their strength to Azeroth."

 Chapter 769: dun dun dun

    Chapter 769 Dun Dun Dun

    The final reinforcements have arrived, and all preparations for attacking the Firnds are nowplete.

    Because the druids had just summoned Malorne, and the rapid march all the way seemed a little tired, Charlemagne, as themander-in-chief of the coalition forces, ordered to continue to rest in ce for a day.

    He was not idle during the whole day, studying thebat ideas in the headquarters together with the demigods who had shrunk in size and the generals of various tribes.

    Since no one has entered the Firnds, there is naturally no map inside the prison that was originally used by the Titans to imprison fire elements.

    Charlemagne probably remembered that he swiped the disgusting map of Firebird countless times, and he was the first to express his n at this time.

    ¡°I have an idea, but the implementation still needs some opinions and suggestions from everyone.¡±

    Beside the round table of the headquarters, Charlemagne crossed his arms in front of his mouth, unconsciously posing in the ssic shape of a certainmander.

    Seeing the encouraging eyes of everyone in the room, he continued, "There are arge number of fire elemental lords in the Firnds, but our ultimate goal is to kill Ragnaros, the ancient **** diehard. Is it possible... How about a decapitation attack at Long Castle?"

    Malfurion''s face moved, "You mean... give up the attack on other fire elemental lords, and concentrate on assaulting the throne of Ragnaros?"

    Charlemagne replied, "This is what it means in the general direction, but it is definitely not that easy to implement in practice."

    "Relying on his unparalleled strength in the fire element, Ragnaros firmly subdued a group of fire element lords under hismand. They couldn''t just watch us attack the Throne of me without thinking about it." action."

    Goldrinn''s wolf mouth grinned, and seemed to show a smile, "Charlemagne boy, don''t be a fool and just say it, do you have any other ideas in your mind?"

    Charlemagne shook his head andughed, "I have an idea, but I''m not sure whether it can be implemented smoothly."

    "First of all, I would like to ask a question. For those who participated in the Molten Core raid, do you still remember who is the manager of the fire element?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, with the four demigods as arrows, the pledged coalition forces marched in the direction of the ming Land.

    The small number of fire elemental defenders outside the castle were easily wiped out by the oath of the army''s air-ground coordinated operations, and the group sessfully arrived in front of the Firnd Fortress.

    Looking at the revolving portal at the gate that looked like the entrance of the dungeon he saw in his previous life, Charlemagne felt a little emotional in his heart, "Sure enough, artes from life. This thing looks like a dungeon gate..."

    Looking at the ready-to-go army behind him, Charlemagne said loudly before entering, "Next we will officially enter the Fire Elemental Realm. The environment on the opposite side is definitely not suitable for the survival of intelligent creatures. Please be mentally prepared."

    "Don''t waste potions on the heated kang. Without the protection of potions, I guarantee that you won''t survive half an hour in thend of mes!"

    Charlemagne had started preparing for this firnd raid a few months ago. First of all, fire resistance potions were essential, otherwise mortals who entered the opposite side would easily be dehydrated under the influence of high temperature and mes.

    Oath Alchemists from all over the world have been very busy in the past few months. Arge number of orders from the government made them really feel the pain and happiness.

    The flow of arge amount of raw materials once attracted the attention of the goblins. After the Steamwheedle Consortium joined the oath, Garridabz understood the cause of the recent chaos in the medicinal material market.

    After Charlemagne took the lead to set an example and drank the fire resistance potion, the soldiers of the coalition army opened the bottle caps in a very unified manner and "stood" together.

    Even the high elf pilot who was driving the mecha temporarily opened the cockpit and poured medicine with everyone.

    "boom!"

    Charlemagne made a bitter face after drinking the bottle of indescribable potion. He dropped the bottle and said, "Okay! Now, please enter the portal first, the wilderness demigods and the heavy mech troops. Get ready for battle now!"

    The tens of thousands of bitter melon faces below made Charlemagne feel a lot more bnced. It seems that his disgust for the taste of this medicine is not a matter of his personal taste...

    The heavy-armored troops holding a heavy magic machine gun in one hand and a thick magic-resistant shield in the other walked into the portal first behind Malorne, Goldrinn, Tort, and Cenarius.

    Under the eyes of Charlemagne and others, the moment they entered the vortex, their entire bodies seemed to twist suddenly, and then disappeared immediately.

    ording to Charlemagne''s arrangement, the avant-garde troops entered the portal in an orderly manner, and finally it was the turn of the mage group led by Elisande and the remote support troops led by his wives.

    After stepping into the portal, there is only one visual sense for Charlemagne and everyone inside the Firnds, red.

    The ground was burnt to a dark red by raging mes, and still boiling red magma can be seen everywhere. Even the clouds above seem to be made of burning clouds. There is only this extremely depressing monotony in the entire Fire Elemental Realm.

    "Heh... What a bad idea, this should be done by Ragnaros."

    Charlemagne bid farewell to the three Windrunner sisters and walked forward. The area they entered was in a good location. It was on a high ground, and the scene below could be seen almost at a nce.

    The most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly the majestic pce in the north...or the prison.

    The tform where the prison is located is not connected to the main ind. If Charlemagne remembers correctly, to go to Saffron Castle where Ragnaros lives, he first needs to kill Ragnaros'' most trusted fire elemental lord - Bellock.

    ... But in Charlemagne''s heart, this guy is actually a doorman. He is in charge of the bridge leading to Saffron Castle.

    But before reaching the courtyard where Bellock is, the first thing to solve is therge number of fire elemental elite soldiers on the Molten Field below.

    The types of elements in these mends are rtively diverse, not just a group of fire element aggregates, including melting dogs, me poisonous scorpions, me turtles, molten fire lords, me spiders and fire demons.

    Among them, the species of fire demon, as mentioned before, is not outstanding inbat effectiveness in thend of mes, but most of them exist as officers of the fire elemental army.

    Charlemagne squinted his eyes to observe the situation below for a while, then turned and ordered, "ording to the n, first march into the Molten Field, and the army stops the fire elemental army on this in."

    Charlemagne showed a strange smile on his face, "After clearing the sky... let''s meet old acquaintances."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 770: Smodron, this name is so familiar...

    Chapter 770 Smolderon, this name is so familiar...

    The number of fire elemental troops on the Molten Field is rtivelyrge, and it will take a lot of time and troops to break through here.

    The pledged army took the heavy armored troops as the vanguard, and marched steadily down to the fire elemental army that had already detected the intruders and rushed towards the hill.

    Charlemagne looked at the sky, and there were only a few fire eagles flying under the dim red sky, and they were already fighting with the Sunstrider and the Druids of the Raptor.

    Tyrande also looked up at the sky and said, "There is no suspense in the air battle. The fire elementals are not famous for air troops. As long as Malfurion and the others clear up these fire hawks, they can provide support for the ground troops."

    Charlemagne took over the conversation and said, "At the same time, it will also allow me and the demigods to seize the time tounch an assault on Bellock."

    As long as there is no entanglement from the Firehawk, Charlemagne can ride Eragon, bring the four miniaturized demigods, and directly parachute to the catastrophe of the world to kill Bellock.

    Charlemagne''s n is actually very simple to say, it is nothing more than using the cowardly manager Exotus.

    After letting him die, Ragnaros did not kill him because of the strong enemy, and he returned to the Firnds after the war and let him continue to manage it.

    Although Exotus is a typical coward, his management and overall nning abilities have always been affirmed by Ragnaros. There are not too many mistakes and omissions, and Ragnaros is toozy to change people.

    In order not to arouse vignce, the demigods did not join the battle in the Molten Field for the time being. Anyway, it seems that the mortals who made the oath can still hold on.

    With heavy mechs at the front, it is not a big problem to hold the front line with their defensive capabilities.

    The task Charlemagne gave them this time was not to attack the fortifications, but to firmly guard the front for theirrades in arms. They did not live up to the expectations of the regent, and they carried the big shield and nted a solid nail on the front line.

    The stability of the battle line gave the cavalry of Liadrin and Maraad a chance to perform. Encouraged by the female man''s loud voice, the Pdins set their targets on the group of fire demon spellcasters behind the enemy''s position.

    The Ranger Troops and the Mage Corps have almost never stopped, and have been providing strong fire support to the frontline soldiers.

    At the same time, the recovery druid also concentrates on healing the woundedrades in front, trying to ensure that they can continue to participate in the battle in a good state.

    Charlemagne looked at the situation below with his chin in his hand and said, "The battle situation is still stable for the time being, but... those Molten Lords must find a way to solve it, otherwise, with their huge size, once they rush into the position, it is likely to cause greater chaos. "

    "Leave this group ofva giants to us!"

    Alleria came up from behind with her two younger sisters, and volunteered to kill the Molten Lord.

    Charlemagne turned his head in surprise, "But after you left..."

    Sirvanas shrugged and said, "There are two old fritters inmand, Jialinde and Aunt Eleanor, so don''t worry about the troops."

    Charlemagne looked at the increasingly sparse fire hawks above his head and theva giant gradually approaching the front line, and nodded after a little pondering, "Okay, but you must pay attention to safety, and it''s almost time for me to attack."

    "Elisande and Tyrande, after I leave, themand will be handed over to you for the time being. I don''t want to cause too many big results, just maintain the bnce of power. As long as Ragnaros dies, the lords behind these fire elemental troops may soon be defeated." Then you start thinking of other things.¡±

    Tyrande replied solemnly, "Leave it to us, and you have to be careful. Even with the help of demigods, they can''t show their full strength in this elemental world. You must give full y to Ragnaros." Spirit."

    Charlemagne smiled and kissed Tyrande on the face, "Don''t worry, you know me, if I''m not sure, I won''t take the risk."

    At this moment, Charlemagne suddenly felt a sharp gaze. When he started to look around, he found that the owner of the gaze came from the sky...it was the arch druid Malfurion.

    ¡®As expected, this guy hasn¡¯tpletely relieved yet¡­¡¯

    Not having time toin about the resentment of the Great Druid of the Green Wind, Charlemagne lightly patted Eragon on his neck, and the Starlight Dragon quickly grew in size. Charlemagne immediately jumped onto Eragon''s back, four The miniature creatures with two heads also jumped into Charlemagne''s arms.

    "Let''s go! Be careful to avoid the remaining fire hawks in the air, and don''t get entangled with them!"

    "No problem, Charlemagne."

    When Charlemagne charged in from the air, he could observe the situation throughout the Land of Fire more clearly.

    Fire elemental lords everywhere have taken action one after another. Except for the me spider queen Bestk, who had a bad rtionship with the fire elemental, sticking to herir in the northwest, Lord Leolis on the southeast high tform has sent his son Pai Ross headed down the hill.

    The fire demon hunter Shane Knox, who wandered throughout the Firnds, also rushed to the battlefield with his twova dogs, Limb and Crazy Face.

    Of course, there must be more than these fire elemental lords, but Charlemagne only knows these few guys with more typical appearances, the others... how do I know who you are.

    All the way avoiding the remaining fire hawks and crossing the Molten Field, Charlemagne and his party soon came to the earthly catastrophe courtyard guarded by Bellock.

    Probably because arge number of guards were sent to the front by Bellock, when Charlemagne jumped off Eragon andnded, there were only two fire element lords who looked very simr in the entire courtyard.

    The painting styles of these two fire elements are obviously different from others. The windy ming wings, the tightly covered metal helmet on the head, and the armor covering the hands, feet and waist look more powerful.

    Among them, the one with lighter mes stared nkly at Eragon in the sky, obviously not reacting for a moment.

    Although he couldn''t see the other party''s expression under the helmet, Charlemagne guessed...he should be confused.

    Another gatekeeper with orange mes all over his body stood up first, he held a strangely shaped giant sword across his chest, and said vigntly, "Mortal, do you know what you are doing? Behind is Ragnar Rose''s Temple..."

    Charlemagne waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, I don''t need you to exin the number of water words, I know very well, you two... who is Bellrock?"

    The previously bewildered me giant came back to his senses, and he also pulled out a giant sword from behind and said, "I am Bellock, and this is my son, Smodron, a mortal. If you want to challenge the master, you must first pass the battle." This is my level, Smodron, you step back."

    "But, father..."

    "Back off!"

    "yes¡­"

    From the attitude of the fire elemental lord named Smodron, Charlemagne frowned, seeing something was wrong, and the name... he always felt as if he had heard it somewhere.

    But now is not the time to think about other things. Bellock''s attitude proves that he is a diehard Ragnaros loyalist. It seems that he cannot move forward unless he is killed.

    Charlemagne looked at Eragon floating in the sky and the four wilderness demigods who stretched out their heads to observe the situation here, shrugged at Bellock, took Solidar from behind and aimed at him.

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense, I don''t have much time, since you want to be loyal to Ragnaros, then I will help you!"

    "Whoosh!"

 Chapter 771: Outliers in Firelords

    Chapter 771 Aliens in the Lord of Fire

    With Charlemagne''s current demigod mid-level strength, Belllock, a novice demigod gatekeeper, is obviously not enough.

    ''The strength is so weak...Ragnaros probably just handed over the gate to him for the sake of loyalty. ''

    There is nothing to say about dealing with the fire element. He directly serves on Frostbolt. Compared with Charlemagne, Belllock''s movements are as slow as a harvester without fuel.

    It was his fire spells that caused some trouble for Charlemagne. The fire element''s natural talent for using fire spells made these fire lords'' fire spells quite powerful.

    But... In the end, Belllock was hit by Charlemagne''s ice arrow until the mes all over his body disappeared, and he half-knelt on the ground in embarrassment.

    "Ahem... I lost, but you will definitely die under the mes of the master in the end, and the mes will definitely burn the world!"

    Charlemagne¡¯s face showed no fluctuations, and thest charged ice energy arrow had alreadynded on the bowstring. ¡°Is this yourst words? Then you go¡­¡±

    "please wait!"

    Just as Charlemagne was about to shoot the arrow in his hand, a me storm that was more powerful than the me spell released by Belllock just now swept across the position where Charlemagne was standing.

    ''escape''

    After jumping back to the ground like a rabbit, Charlemagne looked at Smodron who had just stepped in to attack with a cold face, "Very well, are father and son going into battle together? I just think Belllock''s strength is a bit weak, and you seem to be stronger than him." , let''s go together!"

    "No, I didn''t mean that, please let me exin."

    Smodron did not continue to shoot because of Charlemagne''s cold attitude, but instead said in a cautious tone in front of Belllock, "Mighty mortal, I am willing to surrender on behalf of my father, but... please forgive me, I don''t think Your strength can defeat Ragnaros."

    Charlemagne frowned slightly, and he heard Smodron again call the King of Fire Elements by the name without respect.

    "What do you mean? nning to betray Ragnaros?"

    Bellock struggled to stand up. The me on the gatekeeper was much weaker than before, but he still put his hand on his son''s shoulder angrily and shouted, "Smodron! What are you trying to do? you¡­"

    Smodron sighed and said, "Father, do you really think Ragnaros is right to follow the ancient gods to destroy everything?"

    "Let''s not talk about sess, even if Azeroth is really set on fire, if the Titanse back one day, how should we bear their thunder and wrath?"

    "I don''t need to think so much! My task is to guard the door for the master, and I won''t allow you to betray the master... cough cough!"

    Charlemagne took back Solidall with great interest, and watched the argument between the two father and son with his arms crossed.

    ''It seems that this Smodron is a more intelligent and farsighted individual among the fire elemental lords. Not only is his strength, but his vision is far beyond his father Belllock. ''

    Although Charlemagne still didn''t recall who this Smodron was, he was obviously interested in this very methodical talking me giant.

    Although Smodron is not interested in his father''s opinion, he doesn''t want to fall out with Bellock openly, so he can only bear his father''s me more silently at this time.

    Charlemagne pped his hands and interrupted the interaction between the two, "Well, you two, no matter whether you choose to be loyal to Ragnaros or to rebel, the final result of the Fire Demon King will not change in any way."

    Turning his head to look at Smodron with a face of disbelief, Charlemagne smiled confidently, "Don''t you suspect that I don''t have the strength to defeat Ragnaros? Anyway, I''vee here, let me show you my confidence." .¡±

    "Dah!"

    He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and the three demigods who had been lying on Eragon''s back like a melon-eating crowd immediately jumped down from the air... Tort''s movement was too slow, and he was still in the air at the moment.

    "Snapped"

    When the tortoise demigod alsonded, Charlemagne extended his hand to introduce them, "These are my confidence, Smodron, let me test your eyesight, can you recognize them?"

    Most of Bellock''s helmet was shattered by Charlemagne. At this time, his two small eyes covering the back of the metal helmet were staring non-stop at the four pocket animals on the ground. can recognize.

    Smodron was also a little puzzled at first, but he stopped immediately when he saw the reduced version of Cenarius.

    "This is... Forest demigod Cenarius? Could it be that these people are all..."

    "hehe."

    Charlemagne smiled mischievously, "Congrattions, you got the answer right, the tortoise demigod Tort, the wolf **** Goldrinn, and... the strongest demigod, the father of Cenarius¡ªMalorne the White Hart."

    To be reasonable, Charlemagne has always been curious about Cenarius'' mother. He asked Ysera and Cenarius separately before, but the answers he got were quite different.

    Cenarius insisted that his mother was Elune, and his words were simr to the legends. Basically, Elune and Malornebined to give birth to him.

    But Ysera said that Cenarius was originally a creature born in the wilderness. Although he has a certain rtionship with Malorne, his mother is definitely not Elune. After all, Elune has never been revealed in Azeroth. entity.

    This question is destined to be a bad ount with unclear exnations. The ss **** seems to havepletely forgotten to fill in the hole. Even Malorne himself is confused about the origin of Cenarius.

    He could indeed feel a part of his original aura from this forest demigod, and he didn''t have any aversion to his father''s father''s yelling. Whether it was what happened with Elune in his dream and how it happened...he also said not allowed.

    Compared with other wild demigods in animal form, Cenarius, whose upper body is a night elf, is indeed much more recognizable. Since Smodron recognized him, the identities of the other miniature animals are not difficult Guessed.

    The four demigods recovered their huge bodies. The powerful energy emanating from the demigods of the wilderness made Smodron tremble a little, and even Belllock, who had been stubborn before, stopped talking.

    Charlemagne spread his hands and said, "So, Smodron, do you still think we can''t kill Ragnaros now?"

    Berlock struggled to break free from his son''s control, and wanted to pounce on the demigods with a look of despair on his face, "Don''t even think about it! As long as I''m still alive, I won''t allow it, uh..."

    Berlock fell, and Smodron behind him withdrew his fist with a wry smile, "Sorry, my father is too loyal to Ragnaros, let him rest for a while."

    Smodron looked at Goldrinn, who was exuding a strong attack, with some fear, and said to Charlemagne cautiously, "I can open the way to Saffron Castle for you, and the manager Exotus will guard it." In the square outside the castle."

    Charlemagne asked with a chuckle, "Then do you have any conditions? I don''t think you will surrender so honestly and docilely."

    The orange me on Smodron''s body suddenly rose, and he said in an expectant voice, "I... want to be the new king of fire elements!"

 Chapter 772: Exotus... It still smells familiar

    Chapter 772 Exetus...Sure enough, it still smells familiar

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed brightly, and he touched his chin with a half-smile and said, "It''s a good thing to have ambitions and ideas, but...how can you ensure that you won''t betray yourself after bing king?"

    "To be honest, I have already selected a suitable candidate. You suddenly appeared like this... It kind of disrupted my n."

    Smodron tentatively asked, "Is it Exetus?"

    "Exactly."

    Charlemagne nodded approvingly, "Exetus is a man who knows the current affairs. With his character, I believe he will not rebel easily until he sees a stronger power."

    Smodron snorted with some disdain, "But that guy''s strength is too weak, he can''t support the entire Fire Elemental Realm, and the lords will not submit to him."

    "Hehe~" Charlemagne raised his mouth slightly, and said meaningfully under Smodron''s gaze, "Those who disobey... don''t need to obey in the future, I will help Exetus choose those who are willing to obey to be the new Fire elemental lord."

    "you¡­"

    The other party casually said the cruel method, and Smodron felt a chill that he had never felt before rushing up his back.

    "Hoo..."

    Smolderon took a long breath, summoned up his courage and persuaded him, "Why don''t you think about it again? Exetus is a suitable manager, but he doesn''t have the courage and strength to be the king of fire elements."

    "Even if you can temporarily secure the throne under your support... When the new generation of elemental lords grow up, they will still challenge his rule. This is the nature and tradition of the fire elemental."

    "Well... that''s a problem."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on one hand and thought, "Indeed, I still have a lot of other things to do, and it''s impossible to focus all my energy on the mere fire element..."

    Hearing Charlemagne talk about the mere fire element, the mes on Smodron''s body froze for a moment, but thinking of the powerful trump card held by the opponent, he could only sigh helplessly.

    "How about this."

    After thinking about it for a while, Charlemagne raised his head and said, "If you want to be the lord of the fire element, show your worth in this war."

    "I originally nned to subdue Exotus and let him pass Ragnaros''s order in the name of the manager to temporarily stabilize the elemental lords and let them stay in their territory and wait for the changes. If you can do it When ites to the same thing...it is not impossible to choose you as the king of the fire element."

    Smolderon heard that he still had hope, and excitedly hammered his chest heavily, "Leave it to me! I will definitely stabilize the elemental lords before you kill Ragnaros!"

    "Oh, it depends on your performance."

    Charlemagne put down his hands and said, "Now, open the way to Saffron Castle for us first, and it''s time for me to go to Exotus to talk about the past."

    Smolderon, who was full of energy, put his father on his back, walked to a me orb next to the rear tform, and stretched out his hand to press it.

    With the infusion of his me power, a long object made ofva appeared out of thin air, and soon solidified together, bing a solid bridge leading to Saffron Castle.

    "The road has been opened, and the manager Exotus is in the square ahead."

    Charlemagne nodded in satisfaction, "Very well, then let''s go over, just in time for you to say hello to yourpetitors."

    This bridge was originally for the huge Ragnaros to pass through on weekdays. Even if the demigods walked up it in prototype, it would be very stable.

    After crossing the bridge, Saffron Castle was already in sight, and therge number of fire demons on the entire castle square made Charlemagne very speechless.

    "Exotus... This guy is still the same, if his own strength is not enough, he will use the number to make up."

    Smodron shrugged his shoulders and said mockingly, "Heh... that''s why I said that he is not qualified to be the king of mes, and he is the king of elements protected by his subordinates when he goes out? I am afraid that if he speaks out, he will be ridiculed by the other three elements until the next ten thousand. Year."

    The moment the bridge ofva was built, Exetus realized that Bellock''s defense zone had been breached.

    But ording to what he knew, the enemy was clearly still engaged in a tug-of-war with arge number of fire elemental troops in the Molten Field, so how could they kill Bellock so quickly, unless...

    "Hey! Exetus seems to have disappeared, has it been more than three years?"

    Hearing this familiar voice, Exotus'' face twitched violently. This familiar voice... reminded him of his most unbearable past.

    Sure enough... When he peeked out through therge group of fire demons tremblingly, he soon saw the person surrounded by five huge creatures who was greeting him with a smile, the source of his nightmare...

    Before he had time to identify the creatures around him, Exotus screamed in horror, "You! How did youe here? Where are the other fire element lords?!"

    "Lord?"

    Charlemagne tilted his head and gestured to Smodron, "Aren''t there two of them? As for the others, they are still fighting my army on the great in at the entrance."

    "There is not much time, so I will make a long story short."

    "Let go of the road to Saffron Castle, and I promise you will survive this war."

    Exotus trembled, but there was a look of hope in his eyes, "Really...really?"

    Seeing Exotus holding a fire torch in front of his chest, looking cowardly like a doormat, and then turning his head to look at the mighty Smodron, the bnce in Charlemagne''s heart gradually tilted.

    ¡®The mud can¡¯t support the wall...¡¯

    At this time, something happened that made Charlemagne more determined. The group of fire demons under Exetus didn''t even wait for the manager to issue an order, so they shouted and charged Charlemagne without authorization.

    three minutester

    Looking at the corpses of the fire demon on the ground, Charlemagne sighed heavily, "Exetus, you really let me down, you can''t even control your subordinates, and I said I want to support you as a new fire element The king... did you really miss it?"

    "The king of fire elements?"

    Exotus was stunned for a moment, a gleam of ambition shed in his eyes, but after seeing the corpses of the fire demon on the ground, he resolutely hesitated again, shook his head vigorously and said, "No, no, no! I don''t have that ability, and neither will the lords." Submit me!"

    "Why¡­"

    Charlemagne shook his head in disappointment, pointed to Smodron beside him and said, "Then what do you think of this guy? You should know each other, right? Or you can just continue to be his manager in the future."

    "Smodron? His strength is not bad. Among the fire elemental lords, only Lord Leolis can defeat him, but... his qualifications seem to be a bitcking, after all, he is a junior."

    "Hehe." Charlemagne took the time to nce at Smodron, who was beside him in mes, and said to Exotus with a smile, "Seniority is not a problem. If anyone opposes it, just convince him?"

    Exotus looked nkly at the Four King Kongs behind Charlemagne, and sighed helplessly, "Well...it seems that Ragnaros is doomed. It just so happens that I am tired of his brutal rule. A young man...maybe not bad."

 Chapter 773: pride and Prejudice

    Chapter 773 Pride and Prejudice

    For the coward Exotus, Charlemagne never expected him to attack the interior of Saffron Castle with the demigods of the wilderness, and this coward didn''t have the courage and strength.

    "Exotus, next you will cooperate with Smodron, and falsely pass Ragnaros'' order, saying that he will personally execute mortals, and let all other fire elemental lords stand still."

    Exotus nodded hurriedly, as long as he doesn''t need to participate in the battle, he doesn''t see himself as abatant, he always thinks he is a managerial talent.

    As for the work of the courier... Naturally, Smodron will do it for him. Before leaving, he punched his father Bellock again to ensure that he can sleep longer.

    The next thing in the rear has nothing to do with Charlemagne for the time being. He wants to concentrate all his energy on killing Ragnaros with the demigods.

    The demigod of the wilderness had told him before that in thisnd of mes, their strength would inevitably be suppressed to a certain extent.

    Although the suppressing effect is not too obvious, butbined with Ragnaros''s home court advantage, the strength gap has been widened a bit due to the ups and downs.

    For Charlemagne, this problem is easy to solve, the quality is not enough, and the quantity is enough.

    With four wilderness demigods who are close in strength to Ragnaros and himself, unless the Fire Demon King is suddenly infused with direct power from the Lord of the Void, he will not be able to run away even with wings, let alone grow legs.

    The interior of Saffron Castle is beautifully built, showing a strange beauty against the scorching magma. Charlemagne has never figured out why Mimiron designed the prison so beautifully...

    Just stepped on the final passage, Ragnaros shouted from the hall at the end.

    "Mortal, it''s you again! Come and lead me to death...huh?"

    Charlemagne walked deep down the long passage while looking at the current Ragnaros body.

    On the whole, it doesn''t look much different from the previous avatar. At most, the orange-red me of the avatar has turned golden-red, the temperature is obviously higher, and the armor on the body seems to be a little thicker... Although this is not the case. Doesn''t make much sense.

    Originally, Ragnaros wanted to mock Charlemagne when he saw Charlemagneing in, but when he saw the four figures walking into the passage behind the mortal, his eyes widened. Eye.

    "Malorne, Cenarius, Goldrinn, Tort..."

    Although the King of Elements and the demigod of the wilderness don''t have much contact, they are both living beings at the same level after all, and they will almost certainly know about each other''s existence for tens of thousands of years.

    Seeing the arrival of these four wilderness demigods, Ragnaros'' original arrogant demeanor suddenly restrained.

    He resolutely lifted his lower body buried in theva gradually, and a pair of legs made of fire elements wrapped in armor appeared in the eyes of the five Charlemagne.

    "Yo? Don''t talk too much and go directly to the final battle form?"

    Charlemagne shot and killed a few giantva borers that emerged from the magma on both sides of the passage, and said with a half-smile on his face, "This is what makes it interesting, struggle desperately, and show your people the power of the Balrog." Wang''s final fighting stance, and then..."

    The smile on Charlemagne''s face gradually faded, and the fighting spirit began to cover his whole body, "Glorious death in battle, let them leave a good memory!"

    "Boom!"

    Taking the lead through the passage and entering the hall, Charlemagne kicked his feet on the ground, and the power of the vector burst out, dodging before Ragnaros''s war hammer fell, and at the same time unambiguously fired consecutive ice energy arrows in his hand. fight back.

    The battle started ahead, and the demigods who were passing through the passage also elerated their movements... Of course, Tort was still dragging behind, after all, it was difficult for a tortoise to speed up.

    The impatient Goldrinn jumped up first, and he broke into the battlefield when Charlemagne and Ragnaros started to attack.

    Under the blessing of his own demigod power, Goldrin ignored the high-temperature mes on Ragnaros''s body, and the fierce ws and bites forced the Fire Demon King to avoid the edge temporarily.

    Cenarius and Malorne, who were running on all fours, also followed closely into the wide tform. Cenarius consciously took a step back and began to provide buffs and treatments to the four allies, which is exactly what he is best at. .

    The moon-white light from Malorne gradually prated his body, and Charlemagne could feel the soft but oppressive power of the strongest demigod from half a distance away.

    "Huh!"

    The simple front antlers used by Malorne looked like thousands of horses galloping. Under the terrifying power of the White Deer demigod, Malorne seemed to turn into a silver light.

    When he reappeared, the sharp horns on his head had already touched the armor on Ragnaros'' chest, and the Fire Demon King immediately roared in pain.

    "Despicable demigods of the wilderness! You have also fallen, and you have taken siege with mortals!"

    Ragnaros vented his anger, but it seemed that he just hit Goldrinn''s sore foot, and the proud wolf **** suddenly became sluggish.

    Seeing this situation, Charlemagne hurriedly said in a mocking voice, "That''s really nice, why not use it if you have support? I didn''t see you give up your home court advantage and fight us outside. As long as you dare to go out, I, Gord You can choose Lin and Malorne!"

    "snort!"

    Goldrinn seemed to have turned a corner in his mind. He looked up at the hot magma under Ragnaros'' feet that was still continuously providing him with energy. The damage caused by Malorne was healed in a short time .

    Ragnaros held up Saffron''s hammer andughed loudly, "Haha! I am the Lord of Fire Demons, and you actually asked me to give up my throne and go outside to fight? What arrogance!"

    The five ice energy arrows in Charlemagne''s hand shot out again, and while cooling down Ragnaros, the smallest grin shot back, "Arrogance? That''s about you, why do you think that the intelligent creatures in the whole world will ept it willingly?" What do you mean by me purification?"

    "In the final analysis, it''s not your arrogance and prejudice that are at fault. You force yourself not to see the progress and development of mortals, and you always cling to the dark empire that was kicked into the ground back then."

    With undisguised contempt in Charlemagne''s eyes, Ragnaros gave the final blow, "The remnants of the old era that can''t keep up with the development of the times and were abandoned by the world, let this prison you are in be your burial ce! "

    The furious Ragnaros ignored Goldrinn''s bite beside him, and the Saffron hammer in his hand smashed at Charlemagne with golden-red mes.

    "Shut up! My cause is righteous! The mes will purify everything, and you moths of the are doomed to submit to the mes!"

    Seeing that the piercing damage had little effect on Ragnaros, who could heal almost infinitely, Charlemagne took it back very simply. Thoridar took out Frostmourne and the Maw of the Blue Dragon from his backpack, and jumped back to avoid it. Hammer is ready to cast a spell.

    "Come on! Indulge in the Fire Lord of the past, today I will let you personally experience the mortal glory of the new era!"

 Chapter 774: The Fire Lord Ice Sculpture Figure... Broken

    Chapter 774 The me Demon King''s Ice Sculpture Figure... Broken

    When Charlemagne and Ragnarospleted a round of verbal confrontation, the slow Tort finally walked through the long passage into the hall.

    As soon as he entered the arena, Ragnaros felt a strange force of rules restraining his actions. The warhammer that originally wanted to attack Charlemagne suddenly turned in mid-air and struck on Tort''s hard armor. .

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne was taken aback when he saw this strange scene, "Could it be...forced taunting? By the way, Tort didn''t talk trash at all..."

    Traveling through Azeroth for many years, at least Charlemagne has never seen such a domineering mocking effect. Most of Garrod, Liadrin and others rely on words to anger the enemy, let the enemy chase after him, and give hisrades They create attack opportunities.

    As for the enemy rushing into the back row... that is unrealistic. In reality, the casting distance is not only a few tens of yards. As long as it is within the line of sight, it can cast spells to attack, but the distance will affect the uracy.

    If you really want to assault the enemy''s back row, most of the time you rely on thieves to stealthily attack or long-range archers such as Charlemagne to carry out long-range sniping. Otherwise, the front row is responsible for entanglement with the enemy''s meat shield. ?

    But Tort''s situation clearly exceeded Charlemagne''s expectations. The tortoise demigod absorbed more than half of Ragnaros'' attacks by virtue of his innate terror defense and his hegemonic ability to force ridicule.

    Even though the Balrog roared in anger, he couldn''t get out of Tort''s shackles to attack others. The shock from Saffron''s hammer hitting Tort''s back gradually made him feel despair.

    While Tort was showing his might, Goldrinn and Malorneunched their ultimate moves at the same time.

    Goldrin let out a loud wolf howl, and a real crescent moon appeared above his head and gradually turned into a full moon.

    During this process, Goldrinn''s aura became more and more astonishing, and a hazy silver light gradually emerged from his whole body.

    While Goldrinn was charging up, Malorne was not idle, and the attack he used just now began to gather again, but this time it was obviously more powerful than before.

    Ragnaros looked anxiously at the demigods of the wilderness who were gradually getting ready to attack, but the silent Tort in front of him had been dutifully ying his original role¡ªattracting the attack of the Firelord.

    With the support of Cenarius'' healing and protective spells such as Barkskin, Tort entangled Ragnaros like a solid ma, and the sad Firelord couldn''t control his attack at all. direction.

    At the critical moment, he simply used a range attack. Sufras'' Strike hit the ground heavily, andva spewed out of the "hot spring pool" he designed for himself, and the entire terrain of the site was changed to a certain extent.

    Cenarius raised his hand to bless the four with the power of life, and at the same time sprinkled a bunch of seeds on the pile of magma.

    Under the catalysis of the force of nature, these seeds quickly unscientifically grew arge number of small ice-blue saplings in theva, and the hotva was quickly cooled by these saplings.

    Ragnaros has already given up all his strength, and he used all the power of fire he used to maintain his body''s recovery for attacking.

    Under his call, arge number of ming meteorites fell from the sky, and the originally t field was pitted by these indiscriminately falling meteorites.

    However, this was not Uzuki. Under Cenarius'' full protection, Goldrin and Malorne did not stop their preparations at all, and attacked the two demigods. Most of the meteorites were constructed by Cenarius. The wood bark technique blocked it.

    And Charlemagne has also started to prepare the big ice magic, ''Since a small-scale piercing attack can''t cause fatal damage to you, then I''ll just target your whole body! ''

    With the assistance of Frostmourne, the ice magic sword and a certain artifact, arge number of frost elements appeared in the hall filled with fire elements, and gradually gathered at the top of the blue dragon''s throat in Charlemagne''s left hand.

    Ragnaros saw the three enemies who were preparing for their ultimate moves screaming in despair, and the surroundingva also boiled with his manic mood.

    But with Cenarius'' calm and in ce support and Tort''s entanglement, all his means became useless.

    Finally, Goldrinnpleted the preparations first, and his entire wolf body waspletely enveloped in a ball of silver light.

    "Aww!"

    After the long wolf howl resounded through the hall, under the gaze of Charlemagne''s surprised eyes, Goldring opened his mouth on the spot, and a thick silver beam of light shot out from his mouth.

    ''Damn it! What is this, the ultimate halitosis beam? ''

    Of course this is just a joke, Charlemagne can clearly feel the pure arcane power from this beam of light.

    Ragnaros managed to block Saffron''s Hammer from the beam at thest moment, but judging by his trembling hands, it was not easy to resist.

    ''It''s my turn! ''

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed brightly. The eyes that originally revealed a faint arcane blue light hadpletely transformed into a ruthless ice blue. The power of frost in the throat of the blue dragon gushed out, aiming at Ragg who was struggling to death. Narrows.

    "Permanent Frozen Hell!"

    This spell is the same level of magic as the endless winter that Charlemagne used to freeze Gudak before, but it is different from the spell of the endless winter, the eternal freezing prison is a pure single-body spell, in terms of instant burst and lethality , obviously stronger than Endless Winter.

    As the monarch in charge of the mes, Ragnaros was the first to notice that the temperature in the hall was not right, and the originally hotva under his feet suddenly began to cool down extremely rapidly.

    A blue magic circle appeared under his feet, starting from his feet, the ice close to absolute zero frozen his heels in the same frozenva, and the ice was still there Rapidly spread upwards.

    "No! This is my sanctuary of fire, how could there be such a powerful gathering of water elements!?"

    Seeing that the overall situation was settled, Charlemagne put the weapon back into the magic backpack and took out a strange-shaped stone that looked like a disc.

    Putting this stone that exudes the suffocating power of the water element in front of him, Charlemagne said with a mocking smile on his face, "Your sanctuary? It''s just a fire element world. Seeing this Pir of Creation Is it? I give you a chance to reorganize thenguage."

    The stone in Charlemagne''s hand was the Pir of Creation that he had borrowed from Queen Azshara before he set off - the Gorganes Tidal Stone.

    Azshara is not a mage specializing in ice, and she rarely uses this Pir of Creation. After using it to summon the Naga army, she put it on the shelf. After Charlemagne exined his n to attack the Fire Elemental World , the Queen readily lent him the Tidal Stone.

    Ragnaros stared at the Tide Stone in Charlemagne''s hands with his golden and red eyes, and shouted unwillingly, "Titan''s artifact! Damn mortal, you plot against me!"

    Charlemagne shrugged, looked at the ice that had spread to Ragnaros''s waist and said with a joking smile, "That''s right, I''m plotting against you, otherwise what do you think I''m doing?"

    As Ragnaros'' hands were frozen, he was no longer able to block Goldrinn''s arcane energy cannon, and it happened that Malorne alsopleted his final charge at this time.

    The stag, wrapped in the gentle light of the moon white, hit Ragnaros at a speed that Charlemagne could hardly see clearly. Part of the frozen magma under his feet was reorganized, and the powerful impact formed a wave. A strong wind blew through the hall.

    "Crack!"

    It''s very ironic that the Fire Lord, who is the ruler of the fire element, ended up freezing into an ice sculpture and then being crushed into pieces by Malorne and died.

    Charlemagne''s great ice magic cut off theva under his feet to provide him with the power of resurrection. Ragnaros, the king of fire elements,pletely lost all chances of rebirth. He died at... who knows how old?

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 775: The throne is vacant, and the big tear is scheduled

    Chapter 775 The throne is vacant, and the big tear is scheduled

    "Hoo..."

    After Ragnaros shattered into an ice sculpture, Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief.

    This battle was rtively easy due to the help of the four wilderness demigods. It is estimated that even Ragnaros himself predicted the end of defeat when he saw Malorne and other demigods.

    However, the death of the Fire Demon King does not mean that the battle in the Firnds is over. The stalemate in the Molten Fields is still going on.

    Although Charlemagne ordered Tyrande and Elisande to focus on defense before leaving, this is the home field of the fire element after all, and the continuous fire element army can always maintain strongbat effectiveness to attack the invaders.

    Even if the heavy armor of the high elves can hold the battle line temporarily, but in this elemental world without logistical supplies, the broken parts of the armor cannot be effectively reced, and sooner orter the front line will follow the battle of the heavy armor troops. at a disadvantage.

    This is also the fundamental reason why Charlemagne has set up a quick-fix strategy from the very beginning. In other people''s territory, even if it is a cross-river dragon, it must be cautious. In a war of attrition, it will definitely not be able to fight the fire element.

    Charlemagne picked out a huge orange spar from the broken ice sculpture chest of the Fire Demon King, leaving Tort behind to slowly advance. Anyway, with his defensive power, even if he slowly walked back to the entrance, it would not be too difficult. People can do him harm...

    Charlemagne led the other three demigods to leave the messy Saffron Castle in a hurry. Exotus, the fire demon manager, was anxiously walking back and forth at the gate... yes, wandering.

    Seeing Charlemagne and othersing out, he greeted them immediately, and even Bellock, who was trapped by Exetus'' spell, castplicated eyes on the mortal in charge.

    "Mr. Theron, what''s the situation, is the Firelord..."

    Seeing Exotus rubbing his hands nervously, Charlemagne took out the core that condensed the essence of the Fire Demon King and threw it away, "Don''t worry, Ragnaros has be history, starting today With the Firelord no longer in existence, you can begin to prepare for the turmoil that is toe."

    Exotusughed loudly, "Haha! I knew you could do it!"

    On the contrary, Bellock''s eyes suddenly dimmed. The self-proimed loyal servant of Ragnaros provided help to the monarch who invaded and killed him in disguise, which made it difficult for the gatekeeper to ept for a while.

    Charlemagne didn''t have time to worry about Bellock''s thoughts, and he began to ask Exetus about the situation on the battlefield vigorously.

    "The situation is still in a stalemate. The fire elemental lords have been persuaded by Smodron, and now they are waiting for Ragnaros to take action in person. If they know the news of the death of the Fire Demon King, I am afraid that it will soon lead to fire. A major earthquake in the power of the elemental world."

    Charlemagne shrugged. "Isn''t this a matter of course? Anyone who is ambitious is unwilling to go further. What should I do next... don''t I need to teach you again?"

    Exotus nodded hurriedly and said, "Of course, just follow what you said to win over a group and suppress a group, and try to divide the rtionship between these elemental lords. Smodron and I will hide behind the scenes and quietly win over supporters. They were exhausted and took the throne of the Fire Elemental King in one fell swoop."

    "Well, children can be taught."

    Charlemagne smiled and patted Exotus''... waist. Although this guy is timid, he is quite talented in this kind of conspiracy.

    "After the internal contention in the fire elemental world subsides, I wille forward and hand over the core of Ragnaros to Smodron. Before that, let me see his determination."

    "yes!"

    When Charlemagne exined everything and waited until Tort came out and brought the four demigods back to the sky to advance to the coalition positions, the envoys sent by Exotus had already spread the news that the Balrog King had bestowed his head , without a doubt... caused an uproar.

    The fire elemental creations that were fighting against the Covenant Allied Forces gradually slowed down their offensive and withdrew to their territories under the orders of their respective lords.

    After Charlemagne returned to the headquarters, he ordered the generals to restrain their soldiers from chasing them. The two sides retreated from the battlefield in a tacit understanding. The Molten Field, which was still in full swing before, suddenly became quiet.

    The foreign enemies are still there, and the fire elemental lords still maintain restraint for the time being, but under the secret fanfare of Smodron and Exotus, the original contradictions among the lords are gradually intensifying amid the temptation of the throne.

    Charlemagne took the oath army and withdrew from the Fire Elemental Realm in an orderly manner. The goal of beheading Ragnaros has been achieved. The Fire Elemental Realm will inevitably have a cruel fight for the throne in the future, and they will no longer have energy Invade Azeroth.

    Because the defensive warfare was resolutely pursued and the armored troops were at the forefront, the loss of personnel of all ethnic groups was notrge.

    But as Charlemagne expected, the battle damage of various types of mechs is rtively serious. If the fight continues, the main line of defense built by them will copse sooner orter.

    As Charlemagne and others withdrew from the Land of mes, the crisis on Mount Hyjal finally subsided. Under the patrol attack of three space battleships, the number of Twilight Cultists remaining on Mount Hyjal was very small, and most of them were hiding in Among the deep mountains and old forests.

    But the damage caused by the Firelord to Mount Hyjal is destined not to be healed in a day or two, and arge number of druids are required to devote energy to carefully maintaining and caring for this vicissitudes ofnd.

    Malfurion called the legacy archdruid Elothir from Valshara, and asked him to stay and nt trees under the leadership of Cenarius and some liberal arts druids, while he led most of the battles. The Druid boarded the space battleship of Quel''Ths.

    Although the soldiers of the oath were exhausted after the battle in the Firnds, they could not stop. The situation in Ashenvale still concerned the hearts of all the night elves.

    Fortunately, it will take about two days to fly to the front line of Ashenvale. These precious two days can allow the oath to make a good repair on the space battleship.

    Charlemagne frowned as he looked at the note handed over by an agent of the Strategic Homnd Bureau, "Ani is back, and the restoration of the Pir of the World is basicallypleted, but..."

    Tyrande sighed softly, "It should be said that it was expected. The four elemental worlds have not been re-distanced from the material world because of the recasting of the Pir of the World. It seems that we will be closely connected with these four subspaces in the future. gone."

    Malfurion said bitterly, "Perhaps this is not entirely bad news. At least Charlemagne has already attracted the two elements of wind and water. After the ravages of Deathwing and the recasting of the Pir of the World, the element of earth has basically In favor of the order camp."

    Vereesa held Mr. Bigworth, who had been stored on the Far Traveler, gently stretched out her hand to it and said along its hair, "That means only the fire element is left? It should be a short time before they elect a new elemental monarch." It will take some time."

    Listening to the discussions around him, Charlemagne still lowered his head and thought, ''There is no news about Deathwing, which means he is still ying offensive and defensive games with Khadgar in Karazhan? And Koogall... that fat man with two heads shouldn''t be able to move at all, right? ''

    As if to confirm Charlemagne¡¯s thoughts, when the support of the space battleship arrived at the front line of Ashenvale, he got thetest information from an agent waiting here.

    "So that''s the case, that guy Choogall really dares..."

 Chapter 776: ready to move shadow

    Chapter 776 The shadow that is about to move

    Two days before the end of the battle in the Firnds, a series of strange rumors suddenly appeared in the King City of Lordaeron in the northern part of the Eastern Continent.

    "Did you know? I heard that Archbishop Fao is actually a follower of the Cursed Sect."

    "What? I said how could hee back from the dead, so..."

    "Hey! What are you talking about? The Archbishop is called by the Holy Light to return to the world, what does it have to do with the Damned Sect?"

    "Hehe, I don''t know if you have seen the evil dagger on the waist of Archbishop Faol? That doesn''t look like an item bestowed by the Holy Light."

    Simr rumors are constantly being spread throughout the city by people with ulterior motives. Although most people don''t want to believe it, the content of the rumors is bing more and more perceptive.

    Except for some devout believers of the Holy Light, even the officials of Lordaeron began to have some doubts about the rumors.

    At this moment, the mayor of Lordaeron, an old man who had served as an official in the former Kingdom of Lordaeron, suddenly stood up and asked Queen Calia to give an exnation.

    Taking this as an opportunity, a round of calls for the queen to disclose the truth broke out in a nned manner throughout the royal city.

    Calia did know the truth, but she knew very well that Alonsus was not a follower of the Cult of the Damned, although he did have a strange dagger emitting dark power in his hand.

    Aronsus sighed after receiving the Queen''s call, patted the Dark Empire Sword on his waist and said softly, "Sure enough, your existence has been noticed by caring people. This timing is too bad..."

    "Haha! This method of using rumors to incite people reminds me of an interesting person, but unfortunately he was unwilling to be my new host, otherwise I wouldn''t have chosen you, a boring old man."

    Xtas was not at all disturbed by Alonsus'' worries, butughed excitedly.

    For the ancient gods, chaos is the situation they want to see. The current turbulent continent makes Xtas, the remnant soul of the ancient god, very happy. It is a pity that the old stubborn Alonsus did not intend to bring it to the world. front.

    Years of getting along made Xtas feel a little bored with this old man who didn''t like oil and salt, no matter how he tempted Alonsus, he would not be moved, but before the death of the archbishop, Xtas couldn''t help himself. to find a new owner.

    Now seeing that Alonsus is in trouble, this guy may not know how happy he is, but it is normal to just gloat and sneer.

    Putting on a monk''s hat to cover the top of his Mediterranean head, Alonsus ignored Xtas'' sarcasm, and stepped out of his office in the Holy Light Cathedral with steady steps.

    The bishops and priests along the way did nothing different, and they still respectfully sent the archbishop away. Those who were closest to Alonsus knew very well that it was impossible for Archbishop Fao to join the Sect of the Damned.

    The devout believers of the Holy Light outside the door also expressed their support for Alonsus before he boarded the carriage. Alonsus still bid farewell to them with a gentle smile.

    A human man wearing a hood was mixed among the believers. After seeing Alonsus heading towards the pce, he quickly slipped out of the prayer crowd and quietly came to a secluded alley.

    "Hiss!"

    Following his weird cry from the end, a figure shrouded in shadow appeared in the alley, and the backlit alley could not see the other party''s appearance clearly.

    The man in the hood put down the hood on his head, revealing a square face with Chinese characters. Unfortunately, the stern expression on his face clearly told others that this person was not a kind person.

    "Alonsus has already set off, and the reward you promised us for the Arrow Snake Society should also be given out?"

    "Hehe~"

    The person in the shadow chuckled, "Of course, Mr. Muke, isn''t the reward right here?"

    "Kangdang~"

    Muk listened to the sound of gold coins colliding in the pouch, with a greedy look in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand with a smile, ready to take the money pouch from the other party.

    "Happy cooperation, next time if you have any...uh!"

    Mook looked down at the dagger pierced into the heart in disbelief, grabbed the hand of the shadow with hisst strength and asked, "Why... why? I did everything you said..."

    The man of shadows pulled out his dagger and chopped off Muck''s left hand that was holding onto his sleeve. Muck, who had already died, fell to the ground and still kept his eyes wide open. The blood flowing from his chest covered the wet ground of the alley. .

    "snort!"

    The shadow man removed Mook''s hand that was left on his clothes, looked at the dying gangster on the ground mockingly, and said, "Because you have crossed the line and sold my news to other people at the same time."

    Knelt down and wiped the blood on the dagger on Muck''s body, the man who still couldn''t see his face said in a low voice, "Clean up here, we should go, the sword of the dark empire will return to my god!"

    "Yes! The glory of the true God protects us!"

    After the group of purple-robed monsters packed up the murder scene and left, a slender figure wearing a blood-red leather suit suddenly appeared in the alley from the darkness.

    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that the Twilight''s Hammer prated so deeply into Lordaeron. It really needs to establish aprehensive intelligence agency like ours."

    This clear and yful voice and the two pointed ears exposed outside the blood-red hood clearly revealed the identity of this person, a high elf woman.

    A helpless female voice sounded at the alley, "Teacher... You are easy to say, how long has it been since Lordaeron was rebuilt? The intelligence agency left by Terenas has been destroyed long ago, and the current queen can maintain the current state of Lordaeron." The situation has be very difficult.¡±

    The person who made the sound was not wearing a hood, revealing a neat short silver hair and a beautiful face of a high elf.

    The female elf known as the mentor waved her hand indifferently, "I''m just talking, these mice finally showed their tails, Lucina, how about Stromgarde?"

    "It''s not so good. Due to the natural jealousy of the Forsaken towards the living and their endless resentment towards their own experiences, the mission of the Twilight''s Hammer is smoother than that of Lordaeron. Under our guidance, Ss has already noticed some clues , and investigations are underway."

    "Well... Sure enough, one of the goals of these guys is to provoke arger-scale conflict between the Alliance and the Horde. It would be better if there were some big troubles inside."

    "Yes, mentor, I think so too."

    The elf woman wearing a full-body blood-tooth leather armor suit walked up to Luchina and put her arms around her shoulders and said, "Don''t be so strict, no one says that agents must have a straight face."

    Luchina sighed faintly, "No one said that an agent must fly and escape like a mentor..."

    Excellent agent Luchina quickly collected her emotions and asked seriously, "Do we need to personally stop the Twilight''s Hammer''s actions in Lordaeron? It seems that they will make a big fuss."

    "Hehe, no need."

    The instructor held his chin in his hand and deliberately imitated someone and said, "Cho''gall actually puts his hope on the Dark Empire Sword that he once discarded, which means that he has been forced to jump the wall. Light Heights is progressing smoothly."

    "and¡­"

    The instructor''s voice became serious, and she patted Luchina''s head heavily to warn, "You have to remember, we can''t be exposed to the eyes of outsiders at will, at most we can only convey some news secretly to Lordaeron, Otherwise, it will cause very serious diplomatic disputes, remember our oath?"

    "yes!"

    Luchina bowed her head piously and said, "Everything is false, and everything is allowed. We work in the dark to serve the light."

    The instructor smiled with satisfaction, "Very well, then let''s watch a good show."

 Chapter 777: Mathias Shore

    Chapter 777 Mathias Shaw

    Since the Kingdom of Lordaeron was rebuilt, Queen Calia of Lordaeron has been conscientiously performing her duties.

    The maids who are close to the royal pce know that the queen workste every day. After Lordaeron experienced a catastrophe, it was impossible to find too many suitable officials in a short time. to the Queen''s shoulders.

    But even so, there are still many areas that Jia Liya can¡¯t take care of, such as the intelligence agency problem mentioned by a mentor before.

    When Terenas was in power, Lordaeron had an excellent intelligence agency that was not inferior to the SI7 of the Stormwind Kingdom, but with the destruction of the kingdom, many things left behind were destroyed, including talents, money and intelligence. personnel training methods.

    In terms of talents, Lordaeron can produce blood by itself, and money can also maintain the entire kingdom through the ie obtained during the Northern Expedition and trade with other alliance countries, but only the perfect inheritance training method... no one can rece it.

    Now Lordaeron is notpletely without intelligence agencies, but that group of rookies in the eyes of SI:7 and the Homnd Strategy Bureau... are nothing more than a group of amateurs who haven''t even set foot in the door.

    Nowadays, there are demons dancing in the dark in Lordaeron because of the immature intelligence agencies. The royal city is riddled with holes. No matter what country or force, spies can easily infiltrate the city. The whole city is almostpletely undefended.

    Naturally...the Twilight''s Hammer, who has been forced to a certain extent, must choose targets from easy to difficult, after all, they don''t have so much time to n slowly.

    Under the secret watch of various forces, the carriage that Alonsus was riding in gradually approached the pce. Led by the mayor of Lordaeron, Fren Agamand, arge group of angry people were shouting slogans demanding that the queene forward tell the truth.

    "Look! That''s Alonsus'' carriage!"

    Mayor Fren saw Alonsus''s carriage parked at the gate of the pce with sharp eyes, and as soon as he rolled his eyes, he shouted to a group of incited people around him to look in that direction.

    "Get out of Lordaeron, monster!"

    "You are not wee in our kingdom, immortal evil!"

    Arge group of people frantically rushed towards Alonsus under the instigation of Fren, and the pce guards hurriedly leveled their halberds to stop them.

    The people calmed down a little when they saw the sharp weapons in front of them, and the previous mor gradually subsided.

    At this time, Fren turned his head and winked at the crowd, and a man buried in the crowd whose face could not be seen clearly shouted at the right time, "If we don''t drive him away, sooner orter we will be his undead, We must seek an exnation from the queen today!"

    The mob that had just died down was agitated again. They did not foolishly rush forward against the halberd, but the loud shouts made Alonsus, who had just got off the carriage, stop.

    He turned around and looked at the group of applicants with his usual gentle smile, "Everyone, in the name of Alonsus Faol, I assure you that I am definitely not a believer in the sect of the curse. You see, I can still Use the Light."

    As he spoke, Alonsus waved his hands and prayed for arge amount of holy light. This warm holy light shrouded everyone present. The high concentration of holy light clearly proved that it was not a fraud.

    Some people began to show doubts in their eyes. An aunt scratched her head and said, "This holy light is undoubtedly true. How could the undead use holy light? Who could have lied to us..."

    Fren saw that the situation was not good, so he winked at the crowd again, and another Tor immediately shouted, "Don''t be fooled by him! The essence of the Holy Light has already been thoroughly studied. As long as you have a firm belief, the undead You can also use Holy Light."

    Alonsus''s eyes were serious, and the powerful pressure of the epic peak priest immediately locked on the gangster who spoke just now.

    "Sir, even the Union Church of the Holy Light hasn''t fully confirmed this theory. I don''t know where you heard it from?"

    "Hmm!"

    Where did these **** hired with money have withstood the coercion of such a strong man? This bastard, who wore loose clothes to express his uniqueness, almost spit out his urine on the spot. answer.

    ''Tsk...useless stuff. ''

    Fren smacked his mouth in displeasure, and was about to continue to question Alonsus when he suddenly felt a chill on his neck, and instinctively took out the dagger hidden in his waist.

    "Hehe~ Mayor of Agamand, don''t move around, otherwise I can''t guarantee that your head will leave my neck where I have lived for sixty-three years, eight months and seventeen days."

    A low-pitched male voice behind Fren reached his ears, and cold sweat broke out on the forehead of the mayor of Lordaeron. He knew very well...that he had been exposed.

    Alonsus also saw the situation on Fren''s side, he frowned and asked, "Matias Shaw, why are you in the royal city of Lordaeron, why are you holding Mayor Agamand hostage?"

    The man named Mathias finally dragged Fren, whose expression was changing, from the crowd to the guards of the pce. The guards seemed to have received the order long ago, and pulled up their halberds to release Mathias. go in.

    "Long time no see, Archbishop Fao, you still think of others more than yourself."

    Mathias has an ordinary middle-aged face, and he has changed into a linen and rough clothes, so it is really difficult to recognize him at a nce when he mixes with the crowd.

    Alonsus said solemnly, "The polite words are omitted. As a thief and intelligence officer, you have perfectly inherited Pasonia''s talents, but please answer my question first, why did you appear here to hold her hostage?" Mayor of Lordaeron?"

    "Because Mr. Shore''s actions are approved by me."

    A graceful female voice came from the entrance of the pce. The people present and Aronsus looked up at the same time. It was Calia Mhil, Queen of Lordaeron, who came.

    Seeing the puzzled look in Alonsus'' eyes, Calia made a calm gesture to him, and then said to the people below under the blessing of the court mage''s amplification magic, "Everyone, you ask for an exnation, I will tell you the truth now!"

    There was somemotion below. Some people with malicious intentions sensed something was wrong and began to retreat against the crowd. However, in this crowd of people, their actions were extremely conspicuous.

    Under the signal of Mathias, the agents of MI7 quickly caught these people who were trying to escape, and mercilessly cut off their tendons and tendons. The **** scene made the people scream. Call.

    Queen Calia nodded to Mathias without changing her face, "Mr. Shaw, please."

    Fren, who was restrained by Mathias, panicked when he saw the master thief''s hand stretching towards his left sleeve. He struggled harder under Mathias'' hands, but what he got in return was Mathias'' understatement. A knife was drawn at his stamina.

    Following this light knife, Fren felt that the strength in his whole body waspletely dissipated, only his head could still twist, but that was meaningless.

    "Shua!"

    Madias picked up the sleeve of Fren''s left hand. On his upper arm, there was a shield-shaped g logo in red as a whole, and a small silver hammer was iid on a ring in the middle of the g.

    Some well-informed businessmen who traveled all over the world immediately recognized the origin of this g.

    "The Twilight''s Hammer!"

 Chapter 778: Mysterious organizations are not mysterious

    Chapter 778 The mysterious organization is not mysterious

    Mathias Shaw, the current leader of MI7, the intelligence agency of the Kingdom of Stormwind.

    He has learned all the knowledge and skills that a leader needs to master from his grandmother Pasonia since he was a teenager, and he sessfully took over this important task after entering his youth.

    Based on his understanding of the human body, the understatement of the knife just now actually cut the spine of Fren''s neck urately. Now the mayor of Lordaeron has beenpletely paralyzed below the neck. It can only be like this for a lifetime.

    However, Fren had no time to worry about his future life at this time. The moment his identity was exposed, he knew that he had no future.

    After the initial shock, the businessmen and adventurers in the crowd who knew the situation quickly briefed the people around them on the dangers of the Twilight''s Hammer organization.

    Except for a small number of people who have evil intentions and want to take advantage of the chaos, all the people want to understand one thing, they are being used as tricks and guns.

    "Thinking about it now, apart from those rumors, isn''t it Fren who took actual actions first?"

    "That''s right! So this guy is the real mastermind behind the scenes, the Twilight''s Hammer is a lunatic who believes in the ancient gods!"

    "Burn him! Burn the cultists!"

    Seeing that the people have gradually understood the truth of the matter, Calia spoke out to stop their excitement, "Everyone, I promise to give you an exnation, but now I must first interrogate our beloved mayor, why did he betray Lordaeron? What other aplices are there?"

    After finishing speaking, Calia walked up to Alonsus and bowed slightly, "I''m sorry that Archbishop Faol has been wronged. I think you still have a lot of questions. Pleasee with me to the pce. I will answer them one by one." You exin."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "The information delivered by the mysterious person?"

    In the study room of the Kingdom of Lordaeron, Alonsus frowned after hearing what Queen Calia said.

    "That''s right. Although we don''t know which faction the other party came from, it seems that they have no malicious intentions. The news that Fren betrayed Lordaeron and joined the Twilight''s Hammer was also told by these mysterious people."

    Queen Calia said with a wry smile, "Lordaeron''s intelligencework is riddled with holes... unexpectedly, such important matters have to be informed by outsiders."

    "The situation is urgent. I can''t pin all my hopes on those unskilled agents, so I asked Varian for support. I didn''t expect him to send Mathias here."

    Alonsus sighed andforted, "Your Majesty, please don''t me yourself too much. Now that Lordaeron is in ruins, it is impossible to restore its former glory in just a few years. Everyone is watching your efforts. , don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡±

    Queen Jialia shook her head sadly, but said nothing, and the study fell into silence for a while.

    About five minutester, Mathias was brought over by the pce guards, and after a polite salute, he began to report the results of the interrogation.

    "I''m sorry that I didn''t get too much valuable information. Mayor Agamand has beenughing wildly since he was caught in the prison, and he refused to do anything except say that the hour of twilight is bound toe. exin."

    Queen Jialia didn''t have any unexpected expression on her face, she nodded calmly and said, "Thanks for your hard work, can the other information provided by the mysterious group be confirmed?"

    "Yes." Mathias nodded lightly, "A search and arrest operation has beenunched based on their intelligence, and all targets are urate, including...the foreign minister."

    Jia Liya frowned, sighed helplessly, and waved her hand with a tired look on her face, "I see...Mr. Shaw, please throw them all into prison, and I will focus on these Twilightster. Hammer of Light members to deal with."

    "By the way, did those mysterious people find out?"

    Madias frowned unwillingly, "No, the only thing I can be sure of is that they have already left Lordaeron, leaving no tail behind."

    "Really...Thank you, Mr. Shore, please step back."

    "Yes, Your Majesty Calia, then I will return to the Kingdom of Stormwind first."

    "Well, thank Varian for me."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Queen Calia used thunderous means to rectify the officialdom on the grounds that the high-level officials of Lordaeron were infiltrated, the leader of the mysterious organization she spoke of had indeed left the royal city of Lordaeron and returned to her hometown.

    "Hoo..."

    Walking into the office building of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, Valeira took off the bloodfang scarf on her head, and let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Finally home... Lucina, if there is anytest information about Stromgarde from the Hidden Passage, please tell me right away. I''ll take a shower first."

    Luchina nodded obediently and said, "Yes, mentor, once the news of Nathanoses, I wille to inform you as soon as possible, then I will take my leave first."

    Valeira waved her hand carelessly, "Go, go, you should also take a good rest, don''t stretch too tightly, things will go against each other."

    Luchina''s mouth twitched slightly, "I don''t want to be said by someone like you who is always in a state ofplete rxation..."

    When Valeira came to Charlemagne''s office, smelling good and humming, she unexpectedly discovered that the owner of the office had returned.

    "Huh?"

    Valeira ran up to Charlemagne and jumped onto hisp with a "hey" sound, and asked with a smile, "Charlemagne, why are you back? Have the troubles of Mount Hyjal and Ashenvale been resolved?" ?¡±

    Charlemagne, who was discussing matters with Onyxia, fondled Valeera''s soft blond hair in his arms, looked at her kitten-like squinting eyes and smiled and replied, "Mount Hyjal is done, The battle in Ashen Valley can only be head-to-head, there is not much more than me, so I juste back to deal with some other things."

    "I''m going to go to Karazhanter, what''s going on with you? Didn''t you get caught by the Twilight''s Hammer?"

    Valeira shook her slender legs, raised her head triumphantly and said, "It''s just the Twilight''s Hammer. It''s not easy to get intelligence support with secret channels. Now Queen Calia should be thoroughly investigating the entire Lordaeron officialdom." Bar."

    "Well done, thank you for your hard work."

    "Hey~"

    Onyxia on the side looked at the warm atmosphere between the two and couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, "Master, can we talk about the business first? This little girl cane backter..."

    "Hehe, sorry."

    Charlemagne patted Valeira''s hair, and the little thief jumped down sensiblely, smiled and waved to the two of them, then walked to his desk alone and began to sort out the information collected on the table.

    Charlemagne turned to look at Oni, who had a somewhat dissatisfied expression, "What did you say just now? Oh... Stonemother Thrazane, did she agree to join the camp of order?"

 Chapter 779: crazy brain roar

    Chapter 779 Rage like thunder

    When receiving the news from Valeira and Nathanos in Ashenvale, Charlemagne thought for a while, and finally chose to let the army stay in Ashenvale to push the tribe, and he sent it back to Quel''Ths first. Other things.

    Anyway, in this situation where the two armies are confronting each other head-on, it won''t be of much use if he stays alone. There is no need to take that risk when things like conspiracy...have the upper hand.

    That''s right, the advantage. With the arrival of reinforcements from Mount Hyjal, the ancient oath once again took the initiative on the battlefield of Ashenvale. Even if Garrosh was furious in Orgrimmar, it was useless. This is the necessity for him to fight on multiple fronts. The consequences that will be borne-insufficient troops.

    Today, the Kokar Centaur led by Kiztan is still fighting a guerri war with Magatha''s terrifying totem tauren in the northern part of the Barren Land.

    But the embarrassing thing is that today''s tauren are not what they used to be. Although relying on the Kodo''s footsteps, they still can''t catch up with the centaur, but the tauren covered from head to toe, and even their mounts are covered with iron armor. It''s like a mouse pulling a turtle... There is no way to start.

    Although the weapons and equipment of the centaurs have been updated after joining the tribe, but in terms of smelting technology and equipment quality...the tribe is still far behind the alliance and the oath.

    The guerri tactics of the centaur¡¯s riding and archery were undoubtedly deted in front of their old opponents. Their arrows could only make a jingling sound when they fell on the tauren, and they could not break through the protection of the enchanted armor at all.

    On the contrary, as long as the tauren seize the opportunity of Magatha calling on the power of the earth to transform the terrain tounch an effective assault on the centaur, the loss of the centaur will make Kiztan wish to rush in and tear Magatha apart.

    ...Although in fact he can''t beat Magatha, an old shaman who has entered the epic level.

    The battle situation in the Southern Barrens is also simr. Khadgar''s teleportation back to Karazhan did not have much impact on Dran.

    Ronin and Kane''s ground troops still firmly controlled the wild boar at the gate of their hometown, Razorfen, and they couldn''t even get out of the gate.

    Jaina sent Theramore''s fleet to go up the river with the Kul Tiras navy, and firstunched a retaliatory attack on Ratchet City, which had always imed to be neutral.

    Although Gazlowe also had a lot of armed merchant ships, theirbat effectiveness was far behind that of a professional navy like Kul Tiras, and they were chased and beaten by Daelin from the very beginning.

    Many ships were sunk one after another, Gazlowe beat his chest in pain, but he couldn''t fight again, and the tribe''s maritime reinforcements didn''t exist at all. They could only pause helplessly.

    Leaving the Theramore fleet to control Ratchet City, Daelin, still angry, continued to lead the Kul Tiras fleet north.

    Although under Jaina''s persuasion, he gave up attacking Darkspear Ind, but when he reached the Fistde Bay in the east of Orgrimmar... all Daelin''s anger poured out on the Horde''s fleet, which in his eyes was very pitiful .

    "boom!"

    Garrosh mmed his fist on the armrest of the warchief''s throne, and he roared angrily, "I told Go''el long ago that the northern castle would be taken down! Are you okay now? Kul Tiras ran to our door Come pee!"

    Eitrigg couldn''t help but muttered in his heart, ''If you didn''t take the initiative to attack the northern castle, how could Kul Tiras send a fleet to directly attack Durotar... Daelin Proudmoore is not a brainless person. ''

    Although he despaired of Garrosh''s IQ and logic, as an adviser to the great chief, Eitrigg could only temporarily persuade this troublesome young boy.

    "Great Chief, our current fleet cannotpete with Kul Tiras at all. The Dragonmaw n''s air force has also headed to the Twilight Hignds in the Eastern Continent. Let''s avoid it for now. We will get back this debt sooner orter. of."

    "snort!"

    Garrosh took a few deep breaths, he also knew that Kalimdor was at a disadvantage on all fronts and could not counterattack effectively.

    In addition to a lot of hard work, there is only a group of Kor''kron guards who can only fight onnd, and they are powerless against sea attacks.

    "What about the Barrens and Ashenvale? What about Hillsbrad and Arathi Hignds?"

    Eitrigg smiled wryly and shook his head, "It''s not very good. The oath resolved the crisis in Mount Hyjal. Their air and space battleships directly transported reinforcements from Mount Hyjal to the forefront of Ashenvale. The situation that was finally recovered has changed again. "

    "The wild boars in the southern barrennd were also suppressed by the mixed forces of the floating city of Dran and the tauren on the ground, and they couldn''t get out of the Razor Swamp. They couldn''t help the overall battle situation much."

    Garrosh yelled irritably, "It''s all bad news! Can you give me something exciting!?"

    Eitrigger spread his hands and said, "The only good news...is probably the Dragonmaw n led by Warlord Za. They have marched to the front line of the Twilight Bastion andunched an attack on them when the dwarves were not paying attention. "

    "Ha! Sure enough, Zaira is reliable!"

    Garrosh''s arrogant attitude made Eitrigg even more disappointed in him, ''Can such a person really afford the future of the Horde? Gouil...I think you made a bad decision. ''

    ¡®If I knew this was the case, it would be better to subdue the Mag¡¯har orcs with thunder. Even if some civil strife was caused by this, it would be better than what it is now...¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Is that so..."

    Charlemagne touched his chin after listening to Onyxia''s narration, "Anyway, it''s fine that Therazane is willing to belong to the order camp, and I don''t expect her to contribute much to the battle, as long as she doesn''t help N''Zoth make trouble." That''s it."

    Onyxia said angrily, "That ugly old woman who is as stubborn as a rock! I tried my best to convince her, and she reluctantly agreed to it for the sake of my new guardian of the earth."

    "Expect her to send troops to help? I think it''s better to wait until Deathwing chokes to death!"

    "hehe."

    Charlemagne stroked the hair of his horse No. 1fortingly. Seeing Oni''s resentful look, he might have suffered a lot from that old stubborn Therazane.

    "Let''s leave the follow-up work of Deeprock Continent to the Ring of the Earth, and leave the elimination of the remaining Twilight''s Hammer to the shaman and earth elementals. Then you go out with me to rx, and we will go to Karazhan to meet the person who should Deathwing choked to death."

    Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s head jokingly, "Your dear father seems to still be worried about the fact that Khadgar almost tore his body, and now he is still determined tounch a fierce attack on Karazhan .¡±

    Onyxia tilted her head, and said with some doubts, "In my impression, Deathwing is indeed very vengeful, but it is not enough to put down everything else and stare at Karazhan alone. Could it be that there is something in Karazhan? What would work for him?"

    Charlemagne smiled, got up and straightened the leather armor on his body, "Oh... who knows, but he has other ns for sure, let me meet this old acquaintance who has been separated for ten thousand years, I wonder if he can recognize me."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 780: ethereal

    Chapter 780 Void Spirit

    With the resolution of the crisis on Mount Hyjal, although Azeroth still seems to be full of wars, the basic context of the battle has been controlled by Charlemagne.

    The battle in the Eastern Continent is almost entirely focused on Hillsbrad and Alterac. The dwarves and gnomes have made no progress in attacking the Sador Bridge. This strong fortress has caused Muradin to scratch his hair out recently. Not a lot.

    In the Twilight Hignds, although the dwarves and the Dragonmaw orcs had just fought and suffered a small loss, Cho''gall then seized the opportunity tounch a surprise attack that turned the attention of the Alliance and the Horde on the Twilight''s Hammer.

    In the Hintends, with the support of Tirion, Eagle''s Nest Mountain still stubbornly blocked the evil branch troll''s intention to go north and west, and the two sides entered a stalemate.

    "To put it simply, the key point of the Eastern Continent is now on the front of Hillsbrad and Alterac, whoever can take the lead here will gain a decisive advantage in this battle .¡±

    Charlemagne was already in Karazhan at this time. After many years of tidying up by the mages and servants transferred to Karazhan by Khadgar and Dran to help, this guardian mage tower has gradually restored its former style.

    Swirling the blue-purple high-end magic wine in his ss, Charlemagne, who was sitting leisurely in Khadgar''s living room, continued to casually say, "Other conflicts such as Stranglethorn Vale, ckrock Mountain, and the Damned Lands have nothing to do with the overall situation. The oue will mainly depend on the result of the Hillsbrad Hills, but now it seems that the alliance has some advantages."

    Khadgar scratched his neatlybed white back hair frantically, "What time is this! You still have the mood to educate your mount here?! Deathwing is still attacking outside! "

    "Boom!"

    As if confirming Khadgar''s words, there was a slight vibration from the entire Mage Tower. Charlemagne frowned at the dust falling into the wine ss, and put the unfinished wine on the table in displeasure.

    "Don''t worry, the defense system left by Medivh is not so easy to copse. Medivh in his heyday won''t necessarily lose even if he is singled out against Deathwing. This Karazhan, which has gathered all his hard work, canst for a long time. Why are you so excited?"

    Khadgar sat down and sighed, "It''s not your house, of course you are not excited. Garona and I can''t even sleep well during this time! Who knows when that crazy dragon will attack again on a whim, and he doesn''t need to rest of."

    Onyxia crossed her arms and looked at Khadgar contemptuously, "It''s useless, what''s the use of just repelling Deathwing? The most important thing now is to figure out his intentions."

    "Don''t you think that he really attacked Karazhan just to get revenge on you?"

    Khadgar scratched his head, and asked with some doubts, "Then what exactly does he want to do?"

    Charlemagne walked to the window and looked at the huge ck dragon that was spewing shadow mes to attack Karazhan''s protective shield, thought for a while and said, "There are only two reasons I can think of now."

    "One, he came for something in Karazhan."

    "Secondly, he didn''t bring any Twilight Dragon and his subordinates, maybe because he wanted to dy time and divert his attention. After all, Twilight Dragon can''t be done in a day or two if he wants to grow to adulthood."

    "Karazhan''s collection... that''s too much."

    Khadgar spread his hands with a wry smile, "To be honest, I still haven''t fully figured out how many secrets are buried in Karazhan. Normal Karazhan is basically fine, but..."

    "Reflection Karazhan...?"

    "Exactly."

    Khadgar stomped his feet irritably and said, "The progress of our exploration of Reflection Karazhan is still far from ideal, the only thing we know is... there are a lot of demons that Medivh brought in when he was controlled by Sargeras hidden in it. "

    "Demon..."

    Charlemagne pondered for a while with his chin in his hand. Combining his knowledge of Karazhan with the one who returned to Karazhan in the Legion version, he told the three people present his guess.

    "Karazan is Medivh''s mage tower. Medivh has another title besides Guardian, you should all know that."

    Garona nodded and said, "Star Mage, he has been to Draeno, and may have been to many others."

    "That''s right." Charlemagne guided the three to change their thinking mode, "Is it possible... He has been to somes rted to the void?"

    In the old Karazhan, there is a group of bandage people of unknown origin. The scientific name of this group of bandage people is Void Spirit, and Void Spirit... just happens to be one of the cosmic races that spread the Void.

    Going deeper into the association, the original power of the ancient gods also inherits the power of the void from the Void Lord. It is impossible to say that there is no connection between them.

    Khadgar''s face moved, and he disappeared in front of the three of Charlemagne for a few minutes. When he reappeared, a quaint book with a thick brown cover appeared in his hand. From the surface of this book, he could still feel There is a certain familiar energy in it.

    "This is... the power of the void"

    Charlemagne looked at the book with a serious face, how could he not recognize the source of that power after having fought against the Old God twice.

    Khadgar opened the book thoughtfully, gradually immersed in the content of the book, he exined casually, "This is a book I found in Medivh''s hidden library, and it records his travels in various worlds. Some of the strange creatures encountered, including a race called Void Spirit."

    Charlemagne frowned, "Really..."

    Khadgar pointed to the page and read the contents of the book, "The Void Spirits came from a called Kaleshi. Their home was destroyed by a void monster called Dimensius the Devourer of Worlds. Journey to the Stars."

    Charlemagne was a little surprised, but he didn''t interrupt Khadgar''s exnation ''Karesi? I don''t seem to have heard of...''

    "The Void Spirits themselves were also invaded by void forces after the death of their parent star. They had to wrap bandages around their bodies to prevent themselves from copsing. This is where the name of the Void Spirits came from."

    "The exiled ethereals are roughly divided into two camps, each of which has a different faction."

    "A group of camps aiming to expel the void are working hard to trade in all walks of life. They want to earn enough resources to regain their homnd from the Void Lord. They have established an organization called the Star Realm Consortium."

    "oh?"

    Hearing this, Charlemagne finally couldn''t help but let out a voice of surprise, "So that''s how the Star Consortium came here. I thought that the entire Void Spirit family had already joined the Lord of the Void..."

    Khadgar shrugged and said, "That''s what I''m going to say next. The remaining part of the Void Spirits stayed in Karesi. They surrendered to the powerful temptation of the Void Lord and took the initiative to join the Void. It''s unfortunate... Before I The part of the ethereals that were wiped out in Karazhan happened toe from Kareshi."

    Onyxia''s expression changed, "Could it be...Deathwing attacked Karazhan in order to contact these Kareshi ethereal spirits?"

 Chapter 781: Thirty-six strategies are the best

    Chapter 781 Thirty-six strategies are the best strategy

    Because Medivh wantonly opened passages leading to various parts of the astral world in Karazhan, Karazhan could indeed contact these worlds that Medivh had visited.

    Although Khadgar has temporarily closed these passages one by one this year, he cannotpletely destroy the passages with his ability.

    If someone stronger than him wants to reopen the passage, Khadgar''s seal is meaningless.

    Charlemagne lowered his head and thought for a while before asking, "Khadgar, are you sure that the part of the ethereal you killed was the Karesi ethereal? Didn''t you say that the two major forces within the ethereal spirit are also divided into many factions."

    Khadgar shook his head and said, "I can''t be sure. My judgment of themes from Medivh''s original records. He only opened the astral passage to Karesi, and based on my experience..."

    The expression on Khadgar¡¯s face was a bit strange, ¡°When I was killing those ethereal spirits, they were still trying to reason with me and tempt me to embrace the void. They probably belong to the more moderate faction of the Karexi ethereal spirits.¡±

    If you are a radical faction, you won¡¯t have a verbal discussion with Khadgar at all, and you will send arge army to capture Karazhan. Why should you reason with him...

    Charlemagne still vaguely remembers that even within the sober Void Spirit, there are two other well-known factions besides the Star Consortium.

    One is the revenge armyposed of the node prince Sahadar. In order to achieve revenge on the Void Lord, they will not hesitate to involve other innocents and races, and they have no regard for their actions.

    The other faction is the Order Sect led by Prince Amir of Nodes. They have always maintained a good cooperative rtionship with the Star Consortium. They have prevented the crazy actions of the Vengeance Army on manys in the universe, and they usually maintain a good rtionship with the natives of thes. Rtionship.

    "The question now is, where did Deathwing learn about the race of Void Spirits, and how did he know that there is an astral passage to Karesi in Karazhan?"

    Charlemagne''s question caused everyone present to fall into deep thought. After a while, Garona said uncertainly, "I remember you said that Deathwing once went to the broken Draenor, could it be... he was there Encountered the race of Void Spirits."

    Charlemagne shook his head, "That doesn''t make sense, the Void Spirits in Ound, no matter the Avengers, the Order Faction, or the Star Consortium, are all factions that are unwilling to join forces with the Void, so it makes no sense to tell him about Kaleshi. "

    Onyxia also crossed her arms and added, "Besides, these exiled ethereals are unlikely to know the astral passage in Karazhan, that is to say...someone must have leaked the news in Karazhan to him."

    Khadgar''s face moved, and then he said with a wry smile, "I think I know who it is."

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne, Onyxia, and Garona all turned their gazes to Khadgar at the same time, and the archmage who nominally inherited the position of guardian spread his hands helplessly, "Medivh, besides him who?"

    Garona was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head and said, "No, ording to what you said, it was Sargeras, the leader of the Burning Legion who manipted Medivh before, and Deathwing''s backstage was the Lord of the Void. Reason to tell Deathwing the news."

    "No... there is such a possibility."

    Charlemagne recalled the information that Khadgar and others obtained when they entered Draenor to hunt down the old tribe.

    "I have received a message before that Deathwing once cooperated with the orcs for a short time. Although the two parties have their own secrets, it at least proves that they have contacted before. If Medivh has always been the one who made the connection..."

    Onyxia shrugged, "That makes sense. Although the two sides will inevitably go to war in the end, there is no harm in cooperating before that. Anyway, their goal is to corrupt Azeroth... Although the purpose and method arepletely different .¡±

    "Boom!"

    Another round of attacks interrupted the conjectures of the four people. Charlemagne patted his thigh and stood up from the chair. Seeing his actions, Khadgar and Garona took their divine weapon staff and dagger on the ground respectively. hands.

    Khadgar asked, "What do you want to do? It will be difficult for us to defeat him in a head-to-head fight?"

    Charlemagne looked at Khadgar with caring and mentally retarded eyes, "Could you use some brains? Why should we leave Karazhan to fight him head-on? Of course, let the lion fight the lion. We just need to send a message."

    Ignoring Khadgar''s embarrassing expression, Charlemagne continued, "Deathwing''s preparations haven''t beenpleted yet, and he can''t risk everything to entangle us to the end."

    "I have sent a note to Wyrmrest Temple before. I think the dragon kings will receive the news soon. When Malygos and the otherse, this crazy dragon king will soon run away with its tail between its legs."

    Khadgar sighed depressingly, "You still have a lot of friends, and the dragon kings are always on call."

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes and didn''t answer, but he couldn''t helpining in his heart, ''Nonsense, otherwise my preparations for so many years were in vain? ''

    After several days of attacks, the defensive barrier around Karazhan has obviously be much weaker, which gave Deathwing hope andunched an attack with even more effort.

    However, his efforts came to an end. Under Charlemagne''s original remote call, Malygos quickly teleported to Karazhan with the three dragon kings in his eyes.

    "Nesarion!"

    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and before Charlemagne and Malygos could say hello, the Blue Dragon King jumped out from the window sill, and in mid-air, he recovered his huge guardian dragon body, and pped Death on the iron chin of Wing.

    "Aww!"

    The same is the guardian dragon, and Malygos is still a full version without the **** of the dragon soul. Even if Deathwing is protected by the power of N''Zoth, he still feels the severe pain on his face.

    "It''s you! You crazy dragon still dare to appear in front of me? Since you want to die, I will grant you!"

    "Ha! You, a traitor whose brains were burnt out by the ancient gods, still call me a mad dragon? Let''s see who dies today!"

    Alexstrasza and Ysera looked at the two giant guardian dragons wrestling outside, and said helplessly to Charlemagne, "Sorry, it''s time for us to help. Let''s talkter if we have something to say."

    One step ahead of the two female dragon kings, Nozdormu silently followed Malygos'' footsteps and jumped out of the window. The moment Deathwing shook off Malygos, he sprayed his dragon''s breath.

    Deathwing spewed out shadow mes to neutralize Nozdormu''s attack, and at the same time he noticed something was wrong. This seemed to be a four-on-one rhythm again.

    Sure enough, Alexstrasza and Ysera also roared and rushed towards him. Deathwing, who was well versed in the way of examining degrees, turned around and fled north without saying hello.

    Charlemagne, who was just riding on Onyxia''s back and preparing to join the battle, was stunned for a moment when he saw Deathwing''s actions, "So decisive?"

 Chapter 782: Mysterious Nyalotha

    Chapter 782 Mysterious Ny''alotha

    "Don''t run!"

    Malygos managed to catch the culprit who almost wiped out the blue dragon, and hurriedly wanted to catch up, but was finally stopped by the other three dragon kings.

    An exasperated Malygos yelled as he struggled, "What are you doing? Let me go, do you still want Neltharion, a traitor, to continue to escape?"

    "Marek, calm down, I asked the three dragon kings to stop you."

    At this time, Charlemagne also rushed to Malygos with Onyxia, "With Neltharion''s speed, you will never be able to catch up with thete start. Instead, you may be lured by him to the Twilight Hignds and fall into his and Cho''gall''s trap."

    Jumping on Malygos'' head, Charlemagne patted his big head and said, "I can''t keep him today because I''m not well prepared. Deathwing willunch a desperate attack on Wyrmrest Temple sooner orter. Then we will fight with him again." He counts together."

    "Hmph!" Malygos snorted displeased, and finally regained hisposure after the blood in his head cooled down. "Okay, next time we meet, I will definitely kill Neltharion myself!"

    "Yes, it''s better to go back and prepare for the battle now, but don''t be beaten by the Old God''s subordinates and the Twilight Dragon."

    Charlemagne sighed softly in his heart, "Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find the specific location where Deathwing catalyzed the Twilight Dragon. Neither Deep Rock Continent nor Twilight Hignds. Where did that guy hide the dragon egg?" ? ''

    The problem in Karazhan has been solved temporarily, but the follow-up work needs Khadgar to lead the mages under hismand to finish it slowly.

    Reflection Karazhan has not fully figured out until now. It is not without reason that Khadgar has spent most of the past few years in his own mage tower...

    Considering the astral portals leading to variouss in Karazhan, Charlemagne was a little worried about Kadoubi, an unreliable guy.

    The regent used his privilege to send some mages under the name of the Arcane Association controlled by Sean to Karazhan to help with research.

    Although Sean was a little dissatisfied with the sudden shrinkage of the Arcane Association, the selected mages were very excited.

    You must know that Karazhan is the mage tower of the guardian Medivh, and the secrets contained in it are enough for these mages who seek the truth to study for a long time.

    Not to mention that Karazhan''s mirror ne actually has a reflection Karazhan that is beyondmon sense. The high elf mages are gearing up for a big fight.

    Charlemagne¡¯s generosity naturally cannot be concealed from the other allied countries. Queen Azshara was not to be outdone, and sent Nightborne mages headed by Fandos to study, and even Dran also sent additional mages to Karazhan.

    Khadgar has been in pain and happiness recently. This guy who is naturally funny is very happy with Karazhan who suddenly became lively.

    However, Garona didn''t like this noisy environment very much. Although she was obedient and didn''t openly disagree with Khadgar on such a major matter, the punishment at night was inevitable...

    Charlemagne naturally didn''t know about Khadgar''s strange experience for a period of time afterwards. After solving Karazhan''s problem, he immediately teleported back to Quel''Ths with Onyxia.

    It was already the beginning of April 28 at the ck Gate, not far from the wedding of Queen Lianda Sunstrider and Kane Sunfury. During this time, he had no choice but to stay in Quel''Ths to coordinate the overall situation. In addition, it is also responsible for receiving envoys from various ethnic groups whoe to congratte.

    "so what?"

    Queen Azshara was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the Prince Regent''s Mansion with her wless and slender legs crossed. The highest quality magic wine was flowing in the shaking ss, and the other hand was ying with what Charlemagne had just returned to her. Tidal Stones.

    "How do you judge the situation on the front line? When will the Ashenvale coalition forces drive away the tribes that invaded our territory?"

    In addition to Azshara, Velen, the leader who also did not go to the front line, also came to Charlemagne''s house. Both of them came for Lianda''s wedding.

    Charlemagne spread his hands and said, "I can''t say exactly when, Saurfang and Vol''jin are not fuel-efficientmps. Although we have the upper hand by virtue of our strength, it will take a certain amount of time topletely expel them." time."

    In fact, if theyunch a strong attack on the tribe regardless of the damage, they should be able to defeat them in one battle, but the desperate counterattackunched by the tribe will definitely damage the oath, which is obviously not in line with Charlemagne''s style and future nning.

    In this civil war in Azeroth, where he vowed to show his muscles, he wanted to preserve his own troops as much as possible, and to crush the past with panic and righteousness, instead of letting N''Zoth kill 800 enemies by killing 1,000. Sneaking in the dark.

    His n was unanimously approved by Draenei, Tauren, Pandaren, Night Elves, and Dran. Only Queen Azshara did not take this negative response seriously.

    The queen who controlled the entire Dark Night Empire in ancient times was not very interested in the appeals of the lower sses. Although she restrained herself after taking charge of the few Night Children, the arrogance in her heart has never changed.

    Shaking his head lightly, Azshara sighed and said, "I really don''t know why you use such a time-consuming andborious method, wouldn''t it be good to just send the army to run over it?"

    Charlemagne, who had served Azshara for a period of time, understood her character very well, and didn''t me her, but just smiled and said, "The war with the Horde can actually tell the oue, now we just need to sit and watch Gal How long can Rush hold out amid domestic opposition."

    "There is no need to risk the lives of soldiers in order to speed up the process of the tribe''s surrender. N''Zoth, who is hiding in the dark, is still eyeing Azeroth."

    Azshara shrugged indifferently, "Okay, do as you want, Vashj has already gained the upper hand, I heard that she has captured the enemy Naga''s stronghold Nesepira and Queldomir Temple The ruins, now with Neptulon, are attacking Ragrek, N''Zoth''sst stronghold in Vashj''ir."

    Although Vashki didn¡¯t find out the specific hiding ce of N¡¯Zoth, at least Charlemagne knew the name of his ce of detention¡ªNy¡¯alotha.

    "N''Zoth''s attack on Vashj''ir on the seabed this time obviously exposed his approximate location. ording to Vashj''s description, those mind-witching demons seem to have sprung from near Nazjatar."

    Azshara¡¯s words made Charlemagne fall into deep thought. Nazjatar is the capital of the Naga under N¡¯Zoth, and Vashj¡¯ir, where Vashj was once stationed, is the tworgest cities of the Naga.

    "I remember Vashj said that Nazjatar is to the southwest of Vashjir, which means that Ny''alotha is also not far away?"

    Queen Azshara nodded, "It''s more likely than not. It''s not difficult for the Naga under Vashj to capture Nazjatar, but Ny''alotha...is unlikely."

    Charlemagne also deeply believes that civil war among mortals is rtively easy. With the elite level of Naga under Vashj''smand, it should be possible to capture Nazjatar, but in the face of the super-standard existence of N''Zos , they are obviously beyond their capabilities.

    For the next period of time, Charlemagne received visiting guests while handling official duties with the assistance of Onyxia and Lisson.

    Originally, he nned to wait until Lianda and Kane''s wedding were over before putting pressure on Garrosh with the battle situation in Ashenvale and the Barrens, but who knew that this guy would be cowarded faster than Charlemagne imagined...

 Chapter 783: Garrosh: Counseling today is for not counsing next time

    Chapter 783 Garrosh: Today''s counseling is so that I won''t coax next time... It seems a bit convoluted?

    Garrosh''s life is indeed difficult recently. The war against the Alliance has barely maintained a bnce of power, and Hillsbrad can''t tell the winner for a while.

    But the war situation with the oath made him very annoyed. He felt as if he had been calcted by the ancient oath, and he was led by the nose from beginning to end.

    Whether it is the attack on the northern castle or the invasion of Ashenvale, even Gazlowe''s joining, the southern wild boar''s attack on Theramore, and the support of the crossroads reserve force, etc. are all regarded as deadly.

    In addition, after the original catastrophe, there were many disaster relief projects that needed to be carried out, and now Orgrimmar has a lot of resentment. Under the instigation of some caring people, the green-skinned orcs who were bewitched before all missed Goel again. The reign of the chieftain.

    Although in the eyes of some hot-headed brown-skinned orcs, Goel''s diplomatic strategy is indeed "cowardly", but at least during that time the orcs did not worry about their homnd.

    The various problems faced by the tribe''s survival have also been solved one by one through the efforts of the great chief...or at least there is hope of a solution.

    But Garrosh, the new warchief, is different. He has just taken over and is eager to prove to the tribal people that he is no worse than Go''el with his military achievements. For this reason, he does not hesitate to fight the alliance and the oath at the same time.

    The result... Although Charlemagne was merciful out of the idea of ????conserving troops, and did not destroy the army that the orcs were proud of at one time, anyone with a little discernment could see the decline of the Horde on the two battlefields of the Barrens and Ashenvale.

    "There is no doubt that this situation is expected by the oath. The course of our war with the oath is almost all predicted, and the person who implements this n... should be the regent of Quel''Ths."

    Eitrigg felt a little disheartened when he thought of this. At the beginning, he urged Garrosh not to start the war with the ancient oath lightly, but the great chief who was full of meritorious deeds didn''t listen at all, which led to the current situation. The embarrassing situation of being pressed and rubbed.

    "We have no hope of winning the war in Kalimdor. Continuing to fight is just a waste of resources and manpower. There are still many manpower gaps in disaster relief. Please ask the ancient oath for peace talks."

    Garrosh''s face was full of anger, but after this period of tempering, he was actually very clear that although what Eitrigg said was blunt and harsh, it was the unquestionable status quo today.

    Barely suppressing his anger, Garrosh asked in a deep voice, "Will the ancient oath agree? I am not willing to beg for peace with them as a defeated nation."

    Eitrigger persuaded again, "So now is the most suitable time. Although we are at a disadvantage on the battlefield, at least we have not experienced a clear defeat. If we use the excuse of viting the treaty to support the alliance first, maybe we can win A good negotiation result."

    Garrosh sighed helplessly, waved his hands and said, "That''s it, let you handle the peace talks, as long as you don''t embarrass the tribe, I don''t want to hear rumors that the tribe bowed to the oath."

    "Your will, Warchief."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Five days before Queen Lianda''s wedding, Charlemagne had just arrived at the office in the light rain, when a member of the Hidden Path promptly handed him thetest information from Kalimdor.

    "Garrosh wants to make peace? Huh..."

    After Charlemagne asked the members of the Hidden Passage to retreat, he said to Lisson with a smile, "At the beginning, this guy looked smug and wanted to take down Ashenvale and Theramore. I thought he could hold on for a while, but I didn''t expect that It''s pretty fast."

    When Charlemagne, Aurelia and other masters were all out, Leeson has been acting as Charlemagne''s duty to handle various official duties and intelligence collection, and he is quite clear about the current situation.

    He chuckled and shook his head and said, "The war between the Horde and the Covenant is all about quickness. If they can set up a stronghold in the depths of Ashenvale before the night elves react, maybe they can really drag the war to a long-term war." .¡±

    "But now... They are blocked at the entrance of Ashenvale and cannot be stored. The battle situation in the southern barrennd is not optimistic. In addition, the huge number of people affected by the disaster in Durotar, they can''t afford it."

    It is rare for Onyxia to handle official business with the hostess in the absence of the hostess. At this time, she also raised her head with a smile and added, "In addition, the war with the alliance also involved too much energy, Hillsbrad The situation is getting more and more dangerous, if we don''t send support... the eastern continent willpletely copse."

    Charlemagne also nodded with a smile and said, "This timing is actually good. The tribe has not yet fallen into a disadvantage. With some efforts on the negotiating table, we should be able to barely get out of the body. It will be hard to say if it drags on."

    Sure enough, just two days before Lianda''s wedding, the envoys of the tribe came to Quel''Ths on the grounds of congratting the Queen''s wedding, but the first contact they made was not Lianda, but Aisa, the leader of the oath in name pull.

    In the study of the Prince Regent¡¯s Mansion, Azshara told Velen and Charlemagne what had happened before, ¡°The tribe expressed their intention to negotiate with me, what do you two think?¡±

    Charlemagne and Velen looked at each other, and said with a smile at the same time, "Let''s talk."

    Although this war did not show the thunderous offensive of the ancient oath, the powerful heritage of this neutral organization in the face of the assault of the elite orc troops has already caught the attention of all races in Azeroth.

    After the goal is achieved, Charlemagne has no intention of continuing to entangle with the tribe. Today''s main theme is still to defeat the conspiracy of Deathwing and Cho''gall. It would be best if N''Zoth behind them can be found out.

    However, the time for the peace talks will still be after Lianda''s wedding. Now that the whole of Quel''Ths is busy preparing for the Queen''s wedding, there is no time to discuss the peace talks.

    In order to express goodwill, the Horde has ordered the attacking forces of Saurfang and Vol''jin in Ashvale to withdraw to the Warsong Vanguard Battalion.

    After obtaining permission from the frontlinemander Jarod, the three Windrunner sisters and Tyrande teleported back to Quel''Ths from the frontline, just in time for the grand wedding of Queen Leanda and Cairne Sunfury.

    The wedding was held in the Sunstrider Square. Visitors from all ethnic groups gathered around the square to witness the birth of the new prince. With heartfelt blessings, the people of the high elves all hope that the Queen can give birth to a son and a half for the royal family as soon as possible.

    Of course, Kane, who was regarded as a nter, was not so happy. After the ceremony, this guy was drunk by a group of bad friends such as Charlemagne and Sean with a badugh.

    If it weren''t for the wine guards specially arranged by Lianda to take turns, Kane might be poured to the ground before spending his wedding night.

    While the people waited with anticipation for the good news from the Queen''s stomach, the peace envoy sent by the orcs finally formally sat down at the negotiating table with the leaders of the oath.

    Azshara looked at Eitrigg who had just sat down with interest and said, "Then... let me hear the sincerity of the Horde."

    Thanks to the book friends "¹íovo Remnant Soul" and "Strike Mie Tiai" for their support.

 Chapter 784: Garridabzs Accidental Discovery

    Chapter 784 Garridabz''s unexpected discovery

    This political wrangling has little to do with Charlemagne, and he is not interested in participating in this stinky and long negotiation process.

    With Azshara, Tyrande, and Velen, the three old fritters, the oath will definitely not suffer. Charlemagne handed over the peace talks to them with confidence, while he continued to sit in the office and wait for the intelligence summary from various ces.

    Inte April, when the lengthy peace talks were finallypleted, the Naga army led by Vaschi also sent good news in good time.

    With the cooperation of Neptulon, they havepletely driven N''Zoth''s forces out of Vashj''ir. In the future, Vashj''s former residence city will be the new home of the vowed Naga.

    In the final battle, Ozumat, the leader of the Mind Demon, whom Charlemagne called a giant octopus, really appeared.

    Led by Neptulon, the water elemental and the Naga of Vashj finally killed the sea monster after a fierce battle.

    With the recovery of Vashj''ir, the oath also has an important stronghold on the seabed. After the Naga are finished repairing, Vashj will send them to explore in the southwest direction, trying to find the prisons of Nazjatar and N''Zoth. Orosa.

    Another important thing happened in the Eastern Continent. The evil branch trolls in the Hintends who attacked Eagle''s Nest Mountain finally lost their patience. They ignored the short-term covenant they had reached with the Horde and simply withdrew Shadra. Luo and Xin Saluo.

    This made the Horde forces in Hillsbrad even more ufortable. The Wildhammer dwarves who drew out their troops and Tirion''s Silver Dawn marched towards Dunholde Castle together. more and more critical.

    Garrosh finally let go of his anxiety, and asked the peace envoy Eitrigg to speed up the progress of the negotiation.

    In desperation, Eitrigg could only agree to withdraw the army from Ashenvale and dismantle the Warsong Vanguard Battalion. The formal peace agreement between the two parties was finally sessfully reached on the basis of this.

    Daelin, who had already been secretly notified by Jaina, quickly pulled back his fleet and returned to the northern castle. Although the tribe''s current focus will inevitably be on the eastern continent, the northern castle, the bridgehead of Kalimdor, must continue to be vignt.

    Thest is the situation in the Twilight Hignds. The Alliance and the Horde temporarily put aside their disputes in thisnd, and unanimouslyunched a fierce attack on the area where the Twilight Fortress is located.

    Although the peripheral raids went rtively smoothly, the existence of arge number of elite Ascendants in the Twilight Fortress made Brian, Kurdran, and Zaira helpless.

    Although they surrounded the Twilight Fortress, they might not be able to attack the interior of the fortress and kill Cho''gall alone.

    "ording to the information sent by Bryan, the number of troops inside the Twilight Fortress is notrge, but they are the elite of the elite of Cho''gall. With the strong fortifications inside the fortress, it may not be realistic topletely rely on the army to attack. "

    Azshara shrugged lightly and said, "That is to say, must follow the old rules to send an elite team to attack?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "Exactly, now Varian has led Magni, Gelbin, Jean and others into the fortress."

    "Za seems to have received some kind of order from Garrosh. At this moment, she haspletely handed over the strategy of Twilight Fortress to the Alliance. She herself led the Dragonmaw orcs and Viletooth trolls back to Dragonmaw Port. Getting ready to sail north."

    Tyrande thought for a while and said, "It should be to support Hillsbrad. The situation of the Horde in this hilly area is indeed very bad."

    "If Hillsbrad fallspletely, the Alliance will be able tounch attacks from both sides of the Saddor Bridge and Thoradin''s Wall. No matter how hard the Forsaken struggle, they may notst long."

    Unlike the Sador Bridge, which has been reinforced in recent years, although the gaps in Thoradin''s Wall have been filled, this wall was built thousands of years ago after all. Who can protect it against modern artillery? I can''t tell.

    "Hmm..." Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while, "Let Varian go to attack the Twilight Fortress. Garona and Khadgar have already set out to support. It should be no problem to take Cho''gall."

    Garona had sworn a long time ago that she would cut off Cho''gall''s two ugly heads with her own hands in order to avenge his control.

    Khadgar will naturally go with his girlfriend. Anyway, Karazhan now has mages of various races to help analyze it, so it is not a big problem to leave for a short period of time.

    Velen said thoughtfully, "Then what should we do now? Take a break and wait for Deathwing to appear?"

    "of course not."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth curled into a smile, "By a coincidence, we finally discovered where Deathwing was hiding, right here."

    The leaders of all ethnic groups who vowed to be present all focused their attention on the map location pointed by Charlemagne.

    Ronin frowned, "Lost Inds? What kind of ce is this, I don''t think I''ve heard of it before."

    Azshara remembered something, "I remember Vashj mentioned this uninhabited ind to me before. Could it be that Deathwing is hiding here?"

    "Exactly."

    Charlemagne nodded affirmatively, "It''s also a coincidence that Garridabz ordered some materials from the Xiushui Zaibatsu in order to mine the Lakali Oil Marsh, but when he went to Kezan Ind to pick up the goods, he happened to meet Kaya The Luo volcano erupted because of... precisely because of Deathwing."

    Exactly how Kezan''s goblins provoked Deathwing, no one can tell now, but what can be confirmed now is that Deathwing did sneak into the Kajaro Volcano for a while, and the volcano erupted soon There was a big eruption.

    Kezan Ind is their of goblins. It was originally controlled by Xiushui Zaibatsu. There is a lot of oil on the ind and in the sea around the ind. fuel for vehicles.

    But the eruption of Mount Kajaro obviously made them suffer bad luck. The oil on the entire ind was ignited by flowingva, and even the oil-covered sea was covered by soaring mes.

    The unlucky Garridabz encountered a sudden storm when he was evacuating Kezan with the Xiushui chaebol, and the fleet was forced to stop at the Lost Isles for refuge. At this time...they saw a twilight dragon flying into the Lost Isles Central crater.

    Already prepared for the volcano to erupt again and flee, the result was beyond Garida Buz''s expectations. The volcano was actually very quiet and nothing happened.

    Different from Gallywix who mored to go to the Azshara region to rebuild the Embroidered Water Conglomerate, Chairman Steamwheedle realized that the time hade to improve his status within the Oath.

    He quickly contacted a small number of shamans stationed on the vice ind in the southwest of the Lost Inds, and told the news to the Ring of the Earth.

    Oni originally nned to go to Deep Rock Continent to check the situation of the Pirs of the World. By the way, she also checked the cleaning situation of the Twilight''s Hammer in the Elemental World of Earth. It was a coincidence that she just received this news.

    "The Lost Inds are inessible, simply put, it is a ce where birds don''t shit. The few members left by the Earth Ring also live on the sub-ind on the southwest side far away from the crater of the main ind. It is an absolute treasure for Deathwing. Good hiding spot."

    Charlemagne smiled confidently and said, "After Onyxia''s secret investigation, it is basically certain that there are arge number of Twilight Dragons hiding in the crater of the Lost Inds, and Deathwing is among them."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 785: Xiushui chaebol? go aside

    Chapter 785 Xiushui chaebol? go aside

    After listening to Charlemagne''s words, Tyrande understood what he meant first, "I understand, are you nning to capture Deathwing''s hidingir with the Dragon Legion before Deathwing has fully catalyzed the Twilight Dragon to maturity? "

    "That''s almost what it means, but we need to be prepared in advance. This time we must not let Deathwing escape again. I promise Malygos will let him finish that crazy ck dragon king himself."

    Originally, Charlemagne was ready for the decisive battle at Wyrmrest Temple, but now that he could find Deathwing''sir ahead of time, he would naturally not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Give him a fatal blow.

    Veylon stroked his white beard, and asked calmly, "Then what kind of role do we pledge to the various races to y in this battle of the Dragon n? It should be difficult for us to intervene in the civil war of the Dragon n, right?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "The prophet is right, but the dragons are not the only ones involved in this decisive battle. Oni found arge number of faceless people inside the crater. The loa tortoise Vorka who suppressed the volcano originally Los was also controlled by these minions of the ancient gods, and even..."

    "Oni also found two Xki, who should be two generals under N''Zoth''smand, Warlord Zonoz and Sleepless Yosashi."

    Charlemagne pointed to the surrounding area of ??the crater on the main ind of the Lost Inds, "There used to be some Pygmies living near here, but now they have been brainwashed by the Faceless to be subordinates of the ancient gods."

    "Our task is to clear the surrounding Pygmies, Faceless Men and Twilight''s Hammer members during the Dragon War."

    Even if the vowed air force is not weak, it is obviously not a wise decision to participate in the dragon battle that exceeds the limits of mortals. It is better to participate in the ground battlefield.

    "It just so happens that Garridabz discovered an oil field in the northern part of the main ind of the Lost Inds. Considering the value of the oil and the strategic value of the location of the Lost Inds, I think it is necessary for us to upy this unowned desert ind."

    Charlemagne didn''t say it clearly, but his finger seemed to have inadvertently slid across the Lost Inds and pointed to Durotar not far to the west.

    "Another point¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at Queen Azshara, "Garidabz said that the Xiushui Plutocrat intends to upy the Azshara area as their newpany headquarters."

    Queen Azshara''splexion was not very good-looking. She felt disgusted instinctively when she thought that thend named after her was upied by money-hungry goblins.

    "What did the Horde say? The Azshara region is the back door to Orgrimmar, right? They didn''t say that?"

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "This is also what I find strange. Carrick, who is secretly passing through, has received information. It seems that Garrosh has no interest in these goblins, but he has no intention of preventing them fromnding in Azshara."

    "He just repaired the road to Azshara area and strengthened the protection of the back door when Orgrimmar was rebuilt. Since the timber resources of Un''Goro Crater, Garrosh''s influence on Azshara area Barren ispletely uninteresting."

    In fact, this is only one aspect, and the other convenience is due to the pration of the night elves.

    In recent years, under the guidance of Tyrande and Fandral, the control area of ??the Tarendis camp originally built by the night elves in the west of the Azshara region has expanded a lot.

    Together with the Timbermaw furbolgs who have always maintained a good rtionship with the night elves and the "unowned" Naga residing near the ruins of Aeds and the temple of Xinromar, it can basically be said that the western, central and central parts of the entire Azshara region The north is already under the control of the oath.

    The only area controlled by the Horde is a logging camp they originally built near Destion Mountain in the south, and this camp was destroyed and abandoned with the arrival of the cataclysm, and Garrosh doesn''t seem to have any ns to rebuild it...at least for now No.

    Azshara frowned slightly, tapped the table with her fingers and said, "Since the tribe doesn''t n to expand to the Azshara area, let''s take this opportunity to take it down. I don''t want those dirty embroidered water Plutocratic goblins sullied my name."

    Gallywix is ??still hiding on the Lost Isles and talking about it, saying that he will lead the Xiushui Plutocrat to re-emerge in Azshara, which was also conveyed to Queen Azshara by Garridabz.

    Charlemagne shook his head amusedly, "Sure enough, the struggle among goblin consortiums is very fierce. When Garridabz was in trouble, he never forgot to add obstacles to hispetitors. ''

    However, as Queen Azshara said, since the tribe is not interested in this ruinednd, the oath will ept it without hesitation, at least not for those mercenary goblins.

    For the next period of time, until mid-May, Charlemagne was contacting all parties and making preparations to attack the Lost Inds.

    After hearing Charlemagne''s notice, Malygos hurriedly wanted to take the blue dragon army to set off first, but was finally persuaded by the three dragon kings and Charlemagne.

    Themunication with the tribe about the Azshara area was rtively smooth, and they vowed to pay arge amount of food and timber resources that the tribe needs most now to exchange this piece ofnd they are not interested in.

    Originally, ording to Queen Azshara''s wishes, taking back the Azshara region is a matter of course, and there is no need to pay anything at all.

    But in order not to fall into the trap, Charlemagne finally decided to make the matter look more beautiful on the surface by means of a transaction.

    ¡­Anyway, the Valley of Eternal Blossoms and the Valley of the Four Winds provide inexhaustible food, and the Ashenvale of the night elves also stores arge amount of wood resources. For the oath, these two resources are not very meaningful, so it is better to exchange some useful stuff.

    ording to the agreement, the oath cannot be close to the deste mountain and the south of Mennar Lake controlled by the tribe. As for other ces, it is up to them.

    As soon as the transaction conditions were fulfilled, the "Masterless" Naga, who originally upied the Shrine of Sinromar, the Storm Bay, and the Broken Coast generation, quickly changed their status and was "recruited" by Vashj.

    The night elves in the Tarrendis camp also began to expand northward. Shandris, as an emissary, reached an agreement with the bear head in the north and the Timbermaw furbolg in ckmaw Fortress, and the two sides jointly developed and restored the vitality of thisnd.

    Garrod''s former residence near the statue of Storm Cliff Raven Case has also been refurbished by the Garrod couple. Sarah Hill also invited Shandis, who has be a good "sister" now, to visit their hermitage hut After a while.

    The reconstruction project in the Azshara area is destined not to bepleted overnight, but Queen Azshara is very concerned about it.

    She brought Vashj to the ruins of Eds for the first time, and personally supervised the reconstruction of this ancient city by the Naga and the Nightborne.

    Just as the oath was in full swing and preparing for the final dispatch, the Alliance received good news from the Twilight Fortress. With the help of the Alliance''s high-endbat power, Garona finally fulfilled her oath.

    She pierced Cho''gall''s two one-eyed heads with the two artifact daggers of Pain and Sorrow, and with Cho''gall''s unwilling screams, shepletely ended the ambition of the Twilight''s Hammer leader.

    A rather strange thing happened. As a pure-blooded African, Xianyu yed a card draw mobile game. He originally nned to krypton a few strong draws. Who knew that the first order would be released after the first release... I should feel Are you happy, I always feel that the energy I finally mustered up is in the wrong ce...

 Chapter 786: The "Honorable" Tradition of the Vilebranch Trolls

    Chapter 786 The "glorious" tradition of the evil branch troll

    With Cho''gall''s death, Twilight Fortress waspletely captured by the Alliance without any suspense.

    But at the same time that the leaders of the alliance killed Cho''gall, the troops withdrawn from Ashenvale and the Barrens had reached Stromgarde through therge portal opened by the Forgotten Mage.

    At the same time, the Dragonhowl Orc and Eviltooth troll coalition forces led by Zaira alsonded in the southeast of Arathi Hignds, and the two sides quickly joined forces to Hillsbrad for support.

    Because many of the leaders were absent, the Alliance side was beaten by the Horde''s surprise attack this time.

    Fortunately, Bolvar, Tirion, and Prince Liam of Gilneas stabilized the battle situation in Darrow Mountain, Dunholde Frontier East Point Watchtower, and northern Sophia Hignd respectively, and finally they were not defeated by the Horde.

    This battle showed the military talent of Liam Greymane, the Prince of Gilneas. He led a small number of Gilneas legions to block the fierce attack of the Horde Frostwolf orcs.

    For the first time, Prince Liam, who had been inconspicuous before, appeared in the eyes of the high-level officials of all parties. Even Varian, who left Brian and Kurdran to clean up the mess in Northeron (Twilight Hignds) and rushed back to help All praise Gilneas for sessors.

    Charlemagne shook the long report in his hand, looked up to Valeera with some doubts, "You said Garrosh attacked himself? Or did he lead the Kor''kron guards to attack the Xezhi troll in the Hintends? Where is that guy? What are you thinking..."

    Valeira shrugged, "Who knows, but it probably has something to do with the contract between the two of them. Garrosh thinks that the Vilebranch troll has abandoned the agreement with the Horde. For Garrosh, who values ??honor, it should be impossible. Tolerated betrayal."

    Charlemagne unconsciously tapped the parchment with a quill in his hand, and his eyes seemed a little empty. "Is there an agreement... After all, what is the content of this agreement?"

    "Let me answer this point."

    A soft, tired female voice came from outside the door. When Charlemagne and the others looked up, they found that it was the travel-stained Immorel.

    Valeira hurriedly waved her hand in greeting and said, "Sister Immoreel, you are finally back from Kalimdor!"

    Emeril touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile, "Yes, the war with the Horde is over, and I can rx a little bit."

    Charlemagne waited for the interaction between the two toplete before asking seriously, "Emerel, can you exin in detail the content of the agreement you just mentioned?"

    "Yes, in fact, it is not difficult to guess. The ultimate goal pursued by the forest troll is nothing more than to reproduce the glory of the Amani Empire back then, and the capital of the Amani..."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne froze for a moment, then shook his head andughed, "I''d have forgotten if you didn''t tell me, the capital of the Amani, Zul''Aman, has now be the vige of Anveena in the southern forest. You mean that the evil branch troll wants to take back Zul''Aman? "

    Emeril nodded, "ording to what I have learned, this is the case. The agreement reached between the Xiezhi trolls and the Horde is to allow the Horde to support them in attacking Quel''Ths. The trolls decisively ditched the agreement...just like before."

    Imeril''s words are not aimless, but the evil branch trolls have a long history of abandoning their allies, as early as in the troll war that year.

    After the Amani Empire was defeated by the coalition forces of humans and high elves, Xiezhi ignored the call of the Amani suzerain tribe at all, and fled back to the Hintends to hide as a turtle at the earliest.

    The second time was when the old tribe failed to invade Quel''Ths, and when Orgrim was beaten into aa by Charlemagne, the group of evil branch trolls immediately fled Eversong Forest and hid back in the Hintends again. This time... also No exception.

    Charlemagne also thought of this after being reminded by Emeril, and smiled with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Charlemagne does not intend to intervene in the dispute between the Alliance and the Horde, and now the oath has withdrawn from the war with the Horde, as long as the two sides do not cause a sharp drop in poption and a catastrophe.

    Garrosh and Varian are not fools. Although Garrosh is a bit reckless, he is assisted by Eitrigg, an experienced advisor left by Goel.

    After a period of running-in, Brainless Roar understands how powerful this old consultant is. Eitrigg, who has experienced many battles, is indeed much better than him in terms of overall situation.

    Varian is a virtuous king cultivated by Lothar with all his efforts. Both sides will not allow the scale of the war to continue to expand, and basically set the decisive battle location in Hillsbrad.

    The local conflicts at Sadore Bridge, ckrock Mountain, Stranglethorn Vale, and the sted Lands have gradually subsided, and the attention of the entire Azeroth has been focused on the Hillsbrad Hills.

    Charlemagne boldly made a prediction when discussing this issue with the Silvermoon Council, "I guess the two sides will reach a peace talks in a stalemate in the end. The Alliance and the Horde have experienced wars for years, and domestic resources and popr support are unlikely to support them. go down."

    Shawn nodded thoughtfully and said, "That''s right, since they started the war in Ound, it seems that they haven''t stopped. When they came back, they encountered the Lich King making trouble."

    "After the end of the Northern Expedition, there was a catastrophe. Both sides were fighting while fighting the disaster, which could easily lead to a bacsh in domestic public opinion."

    Li Reza also agreed, "I agree with Charlemagne''s judgment. There is not much time left for them. It is time for both parties to recuperate."

    Lianda, who just got married, is sitting on the throne with her own prince and whispering to each other. It should be Kane who is exining the current situation to Lianda.

    Although the two look sweet, Charlemagne always feels that Kane''s face is a bit strange... It seems to have painted light makeup on his face, but Kane''s paleness can still be seen in some ces through the light red makeupplexion.

    ''Could it be? Probably not...''

    Putting aside his ghostly thoughts, Charlemagne brought back the topic of deviation, "There is no need for the Alliance and the Horde to worry too much, their war potential has been overdrawn a lot, this war should notst long, we stille Tell me about Deathwing."

    Mentioning this, all the high-level officials of Quel''Ths became serious. Lianda interjected and asked, "Have the preparations beenpleted? The Dragon n..."

    Charlemagne nodded firmly and said, "The preparations have beenpleted. It seems that Deathwing has not noticed our movements, and is still hiding in the crater of the Lost Inds to catalyze the Twilight Dragon."

    "However, I guess it won''t be too long before heunches an attack. We just took this opportunity to preemptively strike."

    "Yeah¡­"

    Lianda said solemnly, "Then leave it to you, Charlemagne!"

    "Yes! You must fulfill your mission!"

 Chapter 787: "Brothers and Friends Congratulations"

    Chapter 787 "Brothers and Friends"

    At the end of May 28 of ck Gate, the various tribes of the oath finally went to the Lost Inds via ships from all over Azeroth.

    Even the pandaren who were fighting the mantid under Tyr''s leadership had a monk reinforcement army of 5,000 men brought by Zhu Taran. At this time, the resolute leader of the monks was fighting with the people who had just arrived at the vice ind in the southwest of the Lost Inds. Charlemagnemunicated about the situation in Pandaria.

    "Charlemagne, as you said, after the fog cleared, the activity of the Sha Demons has increased significantly. I am afraid that after a while, the six Sha Demons will appear in various ces in Pandaria one after another."

    "Sure enough..."

    Charlemagne nodded after hearing Zhu Taran''s words, "The Sha of Pride is still hiding underground in the Valley of Eternal Blossoms, and when all the seven evil spirits show up, we will kill and seal them all at once. Will the Great Sha break the seal ande out?"

    "One year at most."

    "Enough, one year will give us enough time to cultivate."

    Charlemagne then asked, "What''s the situation on the mantid side? It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with Tyr''s charge, right?"

    Zhu Taran smiled wryly and said, "Indeed, I always thought that the Four Heavenly Gods were the upper limit of the world''s power. Only after I saw Raiden, Azadas and Tire did I realize that I was always watching the sky from a well."

    "The Mantis teau has basically been taken by us, but the Dread Wastnd is not so easy."

    Zhu Taran''s expression became serious again, "ording to Tyr''s perception, there is a huge remnant of Y''Shaarj energy under the Fear Wastes, and the Mantid is not a problem, but if you want to talk about the location of the six great Sha''s resurrection... there is no doubt that the Fear Wastes Soil is the biggest suspect.¡±

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and pondered for a while, "Then you don''t rush to attack the Dread Wastes, and consolidate the territory of the Mantis teau and build a defense line for the time being. I have a hunch... The Dread Wastes may not be so easy to attack."

    ording to Taran Zhu''s description, the elite xxi among the mantid have not yet been awakened from the amber by their queen, which shows that Queen Sheksiel thinks that the current situation is not so desperate that she needs to wake up xxi in advance... this The guy probably has a backhand.

    Now Queen Shekhill has not been corrupted by the Sha of Fear, and all her decisionse from her own considerations.

    Although Charlemagne doesn''t know what her n is, it''s best to observe the situation in the Fear Wastnd before the six evil spirits break the seal, and find out who the mantid are behind them, and then kill them with thunder.

    Zhu Taran nodded and said, "Tyer also nned that way. He instinctively sensed that something was wrong, and he is currently investigating the situation in the Wastnd of Fear."

    Charlemagne patted Zhu Taran''s thick shoulder andforted him, "Don''t worry, there is still plenty of time. Now let''s solve N''Zoth''s n."

    With the arrival of the leaders of the various races of the oath, Charlemagne, Rhonin, Jaina, Khadgar and other archmages opened arge portal leading to Wyrmrest Temple.

    Malygos in mortal form was the first to walk out under the helpless eyes of Saragosa and the contemptuous gaze of a night elf, and the other dragons also changed into mortal forms and walked out one after another.

    Charlemagne stared at the white-haired night elf man for a long time before he recognized it. This guy was Senegos, whom Malygos called the old gang...

    This time, the guardian dragons can be said to be the best of the best. Except for Ebixien who stayed behind in Wyrmrest Temple to prevent the ck dragon from annihting, almost all avable dragons were mobilized.

    Chromie, who skipped work and yed in Quel''Ths for several months, was being reprimanded by Solidormi at this time, while Nozdormu persuaded his Dragon Queen with an indifferent attitude.

    Kalecgos, the five scumbags of the war, is always followed by two King Kongs left and right. Seeing his hard-working appearance... It seems that life is not going well after finding two partners.

    On the contrary, Arygos, the blue dragon prince, looks like a winner in life. Arygos, who has transformed into a high elf form, is apanied by the beautiful little star Stegosa. Judging from the speech and behavior of the two, it seems that they have developed very nice.

    Malygos walked back and forth under Saragosa''s persuasion and Senegos'' taunting with a grumpy face, as if he couldn''t wait to seek revenge from Deathwing.

    Charlemagne had no choice but to walk up helplessly and perfunctorily persuasion under the eyes of the Blue Dragon Queen asking for help.

    The secondary ind of the Lost Inds is not far from the main ind, but due to the dense jungle cover, it is difficult to notice the situation on this small ind without deliberately observing.

    However, there are gains and losses. It is precisely because of this lush primitive jungle that the shaman of the Earth Ring who stayed here before could not find the Twilight Dragon entering and exiting the crater of the main ind.

    Garridabz was rubbing his hands and circling beside Queen Azshara with a ttering face, as if he was showing credit for himself, and behind him was a fat goblin who was constantly struggling.

    Charlemagne looked at the fat goblin with tears in his eyes in surprise, ''Isn''t that fat pig Gallywix? ''

    Strictly speaking, with the sinking of Kezan, the so-called Embroidered Water Conglomerate of the trade prince Gallywix has actually existed in name only, but I don¡¯t know why a group of goblins who originally belonged to the Embroidered Water Conglomerate are standing loyally on the Garridab behind here...

    Curious, Charlemagne couldn''t help approaching the very impatient Azshara, and only then heard Garridabz''s ttering voice.

    "Respected Queen Azshara, look, I have **** Gallywix who dared to covet yournd and handed it to you. Can you...hehe, give me the oilfield mining of the Lost Inds?"

    Azshara nced sideways at the ugly and fat Gallywix, and let out a cold snort, "Okay, as long as you help me execute him on the spot, I promise you the oil fields in the Lost Inds, but you still have to follow the rules." Do you understand?"

    "Of course!"

    Garridabz nodded happily and said, "The resources mined by the Steamwheedle Consortium will be discounted when they flow within the oath. Of course I will not forget this."

    As he said that, he turned his head and pulled out the dagger from his waist, and walked to Gallywix''s side with a grim expression, "Cousin, you heard it too. For the sake of my future, I can only apologize to you."

    With cold sweat on his face, Gallywix shouted in panic, "Garridabz! You ungrateful guy, if I hadn''t helped you take over the Steamwade Consortium''s trade lord position from Stim Wade, Can you stand here and kill me today? Ahhhhh!"

    "Huh! Save it."

    Gary Dabz''s face darkened, "I just asked you to pull Dad from the position of chairman, but I didn''t ask you to kill him! Thanks to you, there are still people on the board of directors and consortium executives who think that I did it, how dare you say help me?!"

    Gallywix saw his cousin who was getting closer and struggled violently, "I''m sorry! I was wrong! I shouldn''t have taken away the resources of the Steamwheedle Consortium, my dear cousin, let me out like a fart! "

    Charlemagne and Azshara stood together and watched silently as the two cousins ??broke each other''s history. What they said was enough for Charlemagne to imagine a 40-episode 8 o''clock TV series...

    Turning his head to look at the stunned Azshara, the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, "Eh... Your Majesty Azshara, let''s discuss the business first."

 Chapter 788: Big Cousin Countdown

    Chapter 788 Big Cousin Countdown

    The endless wrangling between the two goblins was still going on. Although Garridabz was holding a dagger in his hand, it seemed that he didn''t really intend to stab his cousin to death.

    Azshara just said a joke just casually, and did not insist on killing Gallywix.

    Leaving the two brothers behind to continue performing an exaggeratededy here, she nced at Garridabuz with a half-smile expression on her face, and followed Charlemagne''s footsteps to the temporary headquarters in the dense forest of Vice Ind.

    When Charlemagne opened the tent, he saw the impatient expression of Malygos shaking his feet at the first sight. Revenge was imminent, and he seemed to be unable to wait.

    Ignoring the Blue Dragon King and Saragosa, who wasforting him in a low voice, Charlemagne and Azshara sat down under the gaze of everyone. After Jaina arrived at the end, Charlemagne took the lead in starting the battle meeting Head up.

    "Everyone, I won''t say much about the purpose of everyone''s gathering here today. ording to the scout reports from all parties, Deathwing is still nesting in the crater to ripen the Twilight Dragon."

    Charlemagne got up and walked to the detailed map of the Lost Inds hanging on the wall, and pointed to a circle near the crater.

    "As I said before, there are arge number of Pygmies scattered around the crater of this ind. They originally believed in the tortoise Loa-Vokalos who lived on the lost volcano, but now everyone including this loa Brainwashed and controlled by N''Zoth''s Faceless Men."

    Malfurion looked at the symbols representing the pygmy viges on the map and frowned and asked, "Is this our task? Break through the defense of these crazy pygmies before attacking the crater."

    "That''s it."

    Charlemagne replied with a smile, "Garridabz has already helped us set up an outpost. The goblin refugees under hismand have established a stronghold on the beach on the west side of the main ind, and they are now fighting with the Pygmies in Umlot Vige in the east. Fight."

    "I guess Deathwing has already seen theirnding on the ind, that guy should secretly observe the goblins whose homes have been destroyed struggling to survive on the deserted ind with a gloating mood, in order to satisfy his distorted pleasure psychology .¡±

    After all, it was Deathwing who erupted Mount Kajaro himself, and the destruction of Kezan, the homnd of goblins, was also within his calctions. For these weak green-skinned creatures, Deathwing didn''t pay attention to them at all.

    Even if the goblin refugeesnded on the Lost Inds, the fallen ck dragon king sprayed them with a mouthful of salt soda to kill them, but the pygmies attacked the capsule town, the frontline camp established by Garridabz.

    "Deathwing should be ying cat and mouse, wanting to see the desperate expression of goblins when they are overwhelmed by arge number of pygmies. We can take advantage of this."

    Now the number of goblins on the entire ind is more than a few thousand civilians when the Xiushui chaebol was in trouble. After getting in touch with the oath, Garridabz has transferred 5,000 elite goblin troops from his hometown Gadgetzan.

    This army is mainlyposed of goblin mechanical artifacts and goblin infantry armed with all kinds of weird engineering weapons. The specificbat effectiveness is not yet clear, but it will be better than the group of civilians who have not received military training from the Xiushui chaebol.

    Under Charlemagne''s order, Garridabz transferred these goblin soldiers to Capsule Town without anyone noticing, and has now taken the lead inunching an attack on Umlot Vige.

    The Pygmies'' problem stopped here for the time being, Charlemagne pointed to the ruins of a buildingplex in the south of the main ind of the Lost Inds, "Here is the ruin of Vasjn, which used to be the Highborne, where some Naga and a small number of face."

    Turning his head and nced at Azshara, Charlemagne continued, "The strategy of the ruins of Vasjn is handed over to the Naga under Queen Azshara''smand. After capturing here, the Naga can go further north to attack the goblins in Umro Supporting operations in Tecun."

    Queen Azshara nodded confidently, "No problem, there are not many Naga on this ind, and it shouldn''t take much time to capture the ruins of Vasjn."

    Charlemagne nodded to the queen with a smile, then reached out and pointed heavily at a beach on the west side of the main ind and said, "Finally... this is our main force, and wended on this beach named Tranquil Coast by Garridabuz. "

    "Afterwards, we headed straight for the crater, and all the pygmy viges along the way were ttened. This will inevitably attract the attention of Deathwing and N''Zoth''s Faceless Men. When theye out to observe the situation..."

    Charlemagne looked at Malygos and the three dragon kings who were eager to try, and said, "It will be the turn of the dragons to y, don''t rush to attack Deathwing, first let the dragon army block the entire crater, Twilight Dragonse out and fight one by one."

    Both Alexstrasza and Ysera nodded solemnly, "We know, this time we will never let Neltharion go!"

    Seeing that Malygos and Nozdormu also nodded in agreement, Charlemagne patted Onyxia''s head beside him and said, "Oni, I will not force you to participate in this battle. Just recover the power of the guardian of the earth after death."

    Onyxia shook her head resolutely, "No! Please let me join the battle, even if it''s for revenge for my mother, but also for... father to get real relief."

    Seeing the rare seriousness and persistence in the eyes of the ck Dragon Princess, Charlemagne could only sigh and say, "Well, you can do what you can."

    Veylon stroked his beard and interjected, "Then, thest step is to encircle and attack?"

    "That''s right." Charlemagne smoothed Onyxia''s hair again and told her to step down first. It was an assault into the interior of the crater."

    "There are still many Twilight dragon eggs and two generals under N''Zoth in the crater. ording to the news sent back by our intelligence personnel this morning, thest part of the elite members who escaped from Twilight Fortress also hid here."

    "Snapped!"

    Charlemagne patted the map heavily and said loudly, "Let''s give the Twilight''s Hammer the final blow on this uninhabited ind, this cult that believes in the ancient gods should almost be swept into the dustbin of history! "

    Deathwing basically hid all his avablebat power in the Lost Isles. I am afraid that he is still happily preparing for the attack on Wyrmrest Temple at this moment, but he does not know that he has been plotted by others.

    "Everyone just arrived today, let''s rest for a day, andunch an attack on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. This battle will establish the peace that we have promised for at least a year. Please give your best!"

    "yes!"

 Chapter 789: Alone eternal life?

    Chapter 789 Lonely eternal life?

    That night, Charlemagne stood outside the camp and looked at the active volcano on the main ind that was still glowing red. His eyes seemed a little blurred, and he unconsciously helped Mr. Bigworth strove.

    "Hululu~"

    It seemed that he wasfortable being scratched. Mr. Bigworth made a pleasant sound and woke up Charlemagne. After recovering, he realized that there were three breaths of life behind him.

    Charlemagne showed a warm smile on his face, "Come out, Alleria, Cirvanas, and Vereesa."

    "whee!"

    A lively voice came out first, and then Charlemagne felt a soft body jump up on his back, and the attacker kissed his side face with ease.

    "Charlemagne, what are you doing here alone?"

    Kissing Vereesa back on the face, Charlemagne said with a doting smile, "After thinking about tomorrow''s battle and future development, and defeating N''Zoth''s plot, the oath should have a good rest for a while."

    The two sisters, Alleria and Cirvanas, also walked to the two sides of Charlemagne with barely audible footsteps. The seconddy snorted softly and asked, "What is there to consider in the future? The most important thing is now. In the future Wouldn''t it be a good thing to have time to fix it?"

    "Since the orcs invaded, it''s really not easy to find some time to rest in this troubled world. You should also rx. If you stretch too tightly, you will hurt yourself sooner orter."

    Charlemagne smiled wryly and stretched out his fingers to caress Cirvanas''s tender cheeks, "I also want to rest more and spend more time with you to live a peaceful life... But the many disasters in Azeroth won''t give me anything at all." this time."

    Alleria gently leaned on Charlemagne''s shoulder andforted gently, "You should learn to delegate some things to other people. Azeroth is not supported by you alone. Everyone will fight for their own homnd." Try not to put too much pressure on yourself."

    "Yeah... I was thinking about this issue when I was in Mount Hyjal. The higher the position, the heavier the burden on my shoulders. Maybe it''s time to share some work for others People have to bear it."

    Vereesa responded with a smile, "That''s how it should be. You don''t want to die like the Zhuge Liang you once said in the story at a young age, right?"

    Charlemagne smiled and scratched Vereesa''s delicate and upturned nose, but said with a sigh, "You are young...? That''s right, we are longevity species after all, and my life span has no limit, maybe It¡¯s time to learn to adapt to a slower pace of life.¡±

    Cirvanas jokingly poked her husband''s waist with her elbow, "Isn''t this nonsense? You haven''t lived your first millennium yet, and you''re just a young man in high elf society. You carry things on your shoulders.¡±

    Alleria also held Charlemagne''s hand and said with a smile, "That''s right, the Silvermoon Council and mothers and their generation are protecting us from the wind and rain, and you can leave some less important tasks to other people. , we don¡¯t feel good seeing you busy with official duties like this.¡±

    Vereesa''s way of thinking is more detached than those of the two sisters. When both of them used their own methods tofort their husbands, the little girl tilted her head and asked an important question.

    "Well...Charlemagne already has an eternal lifespan, and it may not be obvious now, but we will inevitably grow old after three thousand years. Are we going to leave him alone to spend the eternal life without knowing where the end will be? "

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne''s whole body froze, and the smiles on the faces of Alleria and Cirvanas also froze. It was obvious that this question was deep in their hearts.

    Cirvanas, who has always been confident and proud, showed a rare hint of loneliness, "Yeah... Even if the high elves have a long lifespan, there will always be a day when the number of mortal demigods in Azeroth is so few as one hand. I can count them all, is it true that in the future..."

    Alleria looked at the thoughtful expression on Charlemagne''s face and chuckled, "I think Charlemagne should solve this problem for us, besides...even if we all leave, there is no immortality like Oni Are you with him?"

    After the World Tree of the night elves exploded, Tyrande also lost her eternal lifespan. Although she didn''t know how long she would live, but there would be no more than three young high elves.

    Charlemagne was awakened by Alleria''s gentle and sad words, and took the two wives into his arms and said confidently, "Don''t worry! With your talent and hard work, it is not difficult to reach the peak of epic in your lifetime. "

    "At the worst time, I will ask Ai Jiang to give you the qualifications to be promoted to demigods. Based on my rtionship with Star Soul, it shouldn''t be a big problem."

    As the only spokesperson who can directlymunicate with the Star Soul of Azeroth, Charlemagne can feel the nostalgia and importance that the Star Soul has for him.

    The little girl who has been lonely for too long finally has someone tomunicate with. I think this request of Charlemagne should be satisfied... probably.

    Subconsciously, he continued to stroke the hair of Mr. Bigworth in his arms, and Charlemagne thought to himself, "Go ask Ai Jiang next time. If it doesn''t work, you have to find another way. Anyway, there are still at least two thousand years. I don''t believe there is no suitable way to prolong life. ''

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Early the next morning, the covenant army assembled in the camp on time, and then the coalition forces of various ethnic groups took Gallywix''s newly repaired yachts to the Tranquil Coast in batches.

    ... No way, this time, norge vehicles were dispatched for the covert operation, and there were not even many supplies. It is destined to solve the N''Zoth forces entrenched in the Lost Inds only through a quick battle.

    The naga sent by Queen Azshara and the goblins under Garridabz took the lead inunching their respective attacks. Charlemagne and others also quicklypleted their reorganization afternding on the Tranquil Coast. Lead the way to the crater.

    It is not suitable to deploy heavy armored troops in this dense forest, and there is no space battleship to transport them, and those iron cans cannot be transported...

    When Charlemagne and his party gradually approached Ustan, therge pygmy settlement in the crater, they could already hear the sound of gunpowder explosion from the direction of Umlot vige below the mountain.

    Charlemagne said loudly under the blessing of the amplification magic, "The battle at the foot of the mountain and at the seaside has begun, and we have to move faster."

    "Strive to capture Ulstein and its surrounding satellite viges as quickly as possible, use limited resources to build a simple defensive position, and obey the orders of your immediate superiors to defend well. Faceless people are not easy to deal with!"

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne looked at the Jugmies who had spotted the covenant army and were attacking this side with strange screams. With a cold light in their eyes, he took out the joy of fire from his backpack and pointed to the front and shouted, "The battle begins! Attack!"

    "oh!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 790: I am Deathwing!

    Chapter 790 I am Deathwing!

    The light mecha fighters in the front row of the high elves squatted on the ground immediately after hearing Charlemagne''s order, and put the magic rifle in their hands t, andunched the first round of attacks together with the long-range and mage troops in the back row.

    The tauren of the three tribes consciously rushed forward, and erected the tower shield in their hands to shield the allies behind from the poisonous darts of the Pygmies.

    The cavalry troops including Liadrin, Maraad, and Shandris gathered together and charged the Pygmies from both wings.

    Pdins are at the forefront as cavalry arrows due to their superior defense and impact, while Shandris'' huntresses riding night sabers are mid-range projections of moondes to attack long-range units among pygmies.

    "Shoot the arrow!"

    Under themand of Alleria, Sylvanas, and Vereesa, the high elf rangers provided long-range support for theirrades with dense arrow rain. The pygmies'' central position exploded.

    Jalod held the scale shield of the guardian of the earth and the broken scale one-handed sword andmanded Ruo Ding, "The cavalry on the left wing retreats temporarily, the mage troops attack from a range, the right wing rushes forward, and the Kodo cavalry enters the field!"

    Charlemagne, after giving the earliest attack order, folded his arms and chest, together with Velen and Azshara, surrounded by a group of people wearing hooded cloaks.

    One of them anxiously raised his hood and asked, "Charlemagne! When can we attack?"

    Charlemagne looked at the crater in the distance calmly and said, "Don''t worry, Marek, Deathwing hasn''te out yet, but have you set up the encirclement of the dragon army under yourmand? break."

    Nozdormu, wearing a yellow cloak, said in an indifferent tone, "A has beenid, no matter how strong Neltharion is, it is impossible to break through in an instant, as long as the encirclement gives us a little time to react, he will definitely not be able to escape. "

    Charlemagne nodded, and asked Velen and Azshara, "You two, are you ready? This time, we can only rely on the three of us to rush into the dragon''ske and tiger''sir."

    Azshara rarely took off her gorgeous clothes today, and put on a purplebat robe. She paused with her special artifact staff, and stretched out her left hand to touch the silver-white hair that fell next to her ear. With silky hair, an elegant and charming smile appeared on his face.

    "I''m used to it. Besides, Kski is indeed not something that mortals who have not entered the demigod rank can deal with. Let''s resolve this battle as soon as possible. The revival of the Azshara region has not yet beenpleted."

    Since taking back Azshara, the area named after herself, Queen Azshara seems to be nning to take a good rest in this area.

    She invested a lot of Nightborne workers in the ruins of Eds, together with thebor hired from other ethnic groups, she still did not stop the reconstruction work when Charlemagne and others entered the Lost Inds.

    Velen also smiled with his staff, "Although I am already an old bone, for the stability of our new homnd, it is also necessary to contribute to the oath. As Queen Azshara said, let''s make a quick decision. .¡±

    "Boom!"

    While the Big Three were exchanging jokes with each other, along with the short-term small-scale eruption of the lost volcano, a huge ck dragon rose into the sky from the crater.

    The tattered dragon wings, the dirty armor te all over his body, and the bright red mes that seemed to be gushing out from his chest clearly proved his identity.

    "I am Deathwing! The Destroyer of Destiny, the terminator of all things! Unstoppable, irreversible, I am the cataclysm!"

    After pretending to be coercive, Deathwing looked at the oath army below with cruel and contemptuous eyes, and said disdainfully, "Ants, I can praise you for finding this ce, but with this strength... you are To make meugh?"

    "Crack!"

    Charlemagne heard the sound of grinding his teething from around him, and turned his head helplessly to look. It really was Malygos who couldn''t hold back anymore. At this time, he was gnashing his teeth and looking at the fallen ck dragon king in the sky who showed his strength.

    If it wasn''t for Saragosa and Senegos holding him tightly, he might have rushed out like a wild dog that had run loose.

    Charlemagne waved his hand to the Blue Dragon Empress with a smile and said, "Okay, open the door and let Malygos go, it''s time for the decisive battle!"

    "Poof!"

    Senegos in night elf form couldn''t helpughing when he heard Charlemagne''s words, little star Stegosa simply rolled his eyes, Ysera and Alexstrasza both med him looked at him.

    "I always feel that there is some kind of malice in your words... Forget it, now is not the time to say that."

    After speaking, Alexstrasza took the lead in transforming into a huge red dragon no smaller than Deathwing, and said loudly in a thick voice, "As Charlemagne said, the moment of decisive battle has arrived! Brothers and sisters, will you Lend me your strength, let uspletely get rid of the traitor Neltharion!"

    "oh!"

    Before Alexstrasza took off, Malygos had already returned to his original shape and rushed towards Deathwing in the air, screaming "Aww".

    Nozdormu shook his head, and Soledormi followed Saragosa and Senegos into the air. The high-endbat power of the green dragon and red dragon also changed into the form of ancient dragons and flew into the blue sky.

    In this siege against Deathwing, even young leaders like Chromie and Krasus are not qualified to enter.

    They, along with the juniors such as Kerestrasz, Melinthra, and Kalecgos, were arranged to build a surrounding encirclement. Once the Twilight Dragon appeared, they would go up andunch an attack as soon as possible.

    The only junior who joined the siege war was Onyxia, the ck dragon princess who inherited part of the power of the guardian of the earth.

    Deathwing was hit by Malygos''s assault, and the two dragons soon fought in the sky.

    "It''s you lunatic again! Very good! Let all of you so-called guardian dragons who hinder me from destroying the world be buried here today!"

    Charlemagne curled his lips, "Where did this guy get his confidence? After being reinfused with power by the ancient god, did his IQ plummet?"

    Seeing that arge number of adult Twilight dragons had begun to fly out of the crater, Azshara reminded, "Leave the air battle to the dragon army, and it''s almost time for us to act."

    Charlemagne turned his head and urately found his three wives and a fiancee among the crowd who pledged to the ground troops. At this time, the four of them also happened to look back, and at the same time showed him encouraging eyes, either explicitly or secretly.

    "breathe¡­"

    Taking a deep breath, Charlemagne''s eyes became firmer, "Let''s go! We also have a battlefield that we must face, and now we can only choose to trust otherrades in arms."

    Facing the members of the Twilight''s Hammer and the Faceless who were gradually rushing out of the crater, the three of Charlemagne formed a sharp arrow, rushing towards the interior of the Lost Volcano against the enemies pouring out.

    When jumping from the crater with a huge height drop to the ck burning in below, the three of them soon discovered a huge hole leading to the inside, but...

    Looking at the huge me turtle blocking the entrance of the cave, Charlemagne sighed softly, "It seems that before entering the interior, we have to find a way to deal with this controlled loa animal spirit..."

 Chapter 791: Turtle head that stretches at the speed of light

    Chapter 791 The turtle head that stretches at the speed of light

    This me turtle named Vocalos can even bepared to Tort in terms of size, but judging from the extremely aggressive restless mes on it, it should bepletely different from Tort''s talent.

    The battlefield in the sky is already in full swing. The instant product Twilight Dragon and the genuine Dragon Legion can tell the difference at a nce. No matter in terms ofbat wisdom or experience, Twilight Dragon is far behind.

    Not to mention that the Dragon Legion was still prepared in advance and did not care about mental calctions. At this moment, it waspletely suppressing the Twilight Dragon. From time to time, adult Twilight Dragons and Twilight Dragons fell from the sky screaming.

    On the contrary, the dragon army received very little damage. This time, all the elites of the four-color dragon army were brought out. There was not a single young dragon. You have to stomp your feet.

    "Whoosh!"

    Charlemagne tentatively shot a round of ice energy arrows at Vocalos. Sure enough, although this guy''s armor defense has inherited the strength of a turtle-like creature, at least it is not as hard as Tort, which makes people desperate. Degree.

    At any rate, the arrows shot by Charlemagne can prate into the back armor, and the ice arrows shot by Vocalos'' limbs are more effective.

    From the painful expression on the big tortoise''s face, it can be seen that it should have caused some damage. Unfortunately, the arrow shot to the head was wiped out by its mes.

    "How, Prophet?"

    While Charlemagne rushed to the front as the person who attracted attention, he still had time to ask the thoughtful Velen.

    "Is this big guy still alive?"

    Veylon pondered for a while and said, "It should be possible to save it. The power of the void has not been in the brain for a long time. Due to the strong resistance of this turtle, it has not even changed its own power attribute. If you hurry up, it should be toote."

    "That''s easy to say!"

    Charlemagne reced the Eagle w, which was more suitable for dealing with such arge creature, and the vector force under his feet exploded with powerful momentum tounch an assault on Vocalos.

    While Vocalos spouted high-temperaturepressed mes, Charlemagne kicked his feet on the ground and jumped high into the air. He adjusted his posture in mid-air, and relying on the impact brought by the high-speed descent, the spear pointed straight at Vocalos. Take it away.

    "That is to say, just beat it until it can''t resist!"

    Vokalos instinctively sensed the danger signal from above, and at the critical moment, he used the most instinctive action of a turtle-like creature, shrinking his head!

    "Snapped!"

    Although the tortoises move slowly, the speed at which they retract their heads is quite terrifying. Charlemagne''s powerful blow unexpectedly missed and hit the ground in front of Vocalos.

    "Not good!"

    Just beforending, Charlemagne had no time to adjust his posture. Out of the corner of his eye, Charlemagne saw that huge tortoise head of Vocalos was about to poke out. Carlos bit fiercely.

    "Hoo..."

    With lingering fear, he wiped the cold sweat off his head. If he hadn''t dodged quickly just now, that huge mouth would have swallowed him whole...

    Azshara''s magic support fell on Vocalos at this time, targeting the limbs of the big tortoise, and countless lightsabers condensed from arcane magic were inserted on Vocalos'' four feet.

    Bright red blood sprayed out immediately, and Vocalos immediately raised his head to the sky and let out a painful roar.

    In Charlemagne''s impression, the big tortoise that was killed by the goblin with a ck technology product was unexpectedly difficult. I don''t know if it has something to do with being controlled by the power of the void.

    But in the end, after Velen and Azshara restrained Vokalos'' four legs, Charlemagne hit it **** the head with the eagle''s ws.

    This blow with true energy directly prated Vokalos''s hard skin into its brain, and soon the big tortoise rolled its eyes white and fell to the ground.

    "It''s finally done! Prophet, hurry up and purify it, how long will it take?"

    Veyron stretched out his shining right hand and ced it on Vokalos''s huge nose. After a little sensing, he said, "It will be fine in a few minutes, and the degree of infection is not deep."

    While Velen was concentrating on removing the power of the void in Vokaros'' body, Charlemagne and Azshara stood beside the giant turtle one after the other.

    Azshara is facing the heirs of Vokaros attacking from the rear. These turtle cubs do not have the strong resistance of their father (mother?). Looking at the bloodthirsty eyes in their eyes, they should havepletely fallen. Noting back.

    Azshara was not relentless, and used the arcane singrity that she had learned from Charlemagne a few years ago to pack up and take away these little turtles.

    Charlemagne¡¯s side is to resist the Faceless Men and Twilight¡¯s Hammer Cultists pouring out of the cave. Fortunately, there are not many of them. On the way, Charlemagne also heard an arrogant self-reported house.

    "In the legacy of Al''Akir the Wind Rider, I, the Wind Binder, ha...uh!"

    "ha?"

    Charlemagne looked at the female orc who was floating in the sky just now pretending to be aggressive, and now was pierced into a porcupine by an energy arrow, with a confused face, "What are you talking about? Isn''t kir cold already?"

    "I''m not...reconciled! The hateful high elves..."

    Until the female orc died unwillingly, Charlemagne didn''t recognize who this tease was.

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, "Hey... You said you were floating in mid-air, didn''t you use yourself as a living target? Stand out from the crowd, right? You''ve be a porcupine now."

    Just at this time, Velen''s voice came from behind, "It''s done, this loa me turtle has regained its sanity."

    "Swish Swish!"

    Charlemagne heard the words and immediately burst into a rain of arrows, temporarily blocking the progress of the Twilight''s Hammer and the Faceless Man, and jumped to Velen''s side with escape.

    Sure enough, the big tortoise lying on the ground with chaotic eyes has now stood up again. From its eyes, it can be seen that this Loa has recovered his sanity.

    Looking sadly at the little turtles that Charlemagne and the others had justnded in the distance, Vocalos said in a thick male voice, "Mortals, thank you for bringing me back to my senses."

    "The minions of the ancient gods... They are destroying my homnd and corrupting my descendants. I implore you to help me."

    Charlemagne fired arge number of arrows to seal the hole again at a very fast hand speed, and promised, "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, we will clean up these Jiebaolian and cultists, maybe we will be neighbors in the future Well, please give me your advice when the timees.¡±

    Time was running out, Charlemagne and the others didn''t chat too much with the somewhat weak turtle Loado, and the three of them formed a team again and headed towards the entrance of the cave.

    Before entering the interior of the volcano, Charlemagne took the time to look at the battle situation in the sky.

    The Dragon Legion haspletely suppressed the Twilight Dragon flying out of the crater above. Although there are severalrgest Twilight Dragons on the side of Deathwing to help, but when the guardian dragon and the four ancient dragons attack in full force, Under the onught, they were still crumbling.

    Several small pieces of the armor on his body were torn by Malygos, and scorching magma sprayed out from his body, which made the expression of this fallen ck dragon king even more ferocious and crazy.

    ''Heh... I don''t know if you''ll survive until Ie out, good luck, Deathwing. ''

 Chapter 792: Have you heard about Vezax?

    Chapter 792 Have you heard about Vezax?

    Entering the wide cave below the lost volcano, the three of Charlemagne immediately saw a luxurious version of the Faceless Man in the hall.

    "@#£¤@*!"

    This enhanced version of Jiebao''s face saw the three peopleing in and opened its mouth, and a lot of words that were out of the San value came out. Although thenguage waspletely different, the three people could miraculously understand his meaning in their minds.

    "Praise the great N''Zoth! The Destroyer will surely fulfill his mission, dare to resist the mortals of Twilight, and you will die at the hands of me, Yosashi!"

    ¡®Is this the sleepless Yorzahi... It really is a strange creature supported by tentacles. ''

    Yosashi wears a long tentacled helmet on his head and can''t see his face. His limbs are covered with weird blue-ck tentacles, and the part that looks like the shoulder armor is another kind of red tentacles... This color matching is also true. Nobody left.

    The funniest thing is that this tentacle monster is actually wearing the clothes of an intelligent creature, which looks nondescript no matter what.

    ording to the information from Varian, this guy was originally assisting and monitoring Cho''gall in the Twilight Fortress, but during the alliance''s attack on the Twilight Fortress, Yosashi fled, leaving poor Cho''gall to face the battle alone. League of Legends.

    Yosashi doesn¡¯t seem to be a person who likes to fight before the battle. Soon after he finished his opening remarks, he summoned a bunch of ooze monsters of different colors from the cave hall.

    These ooze monsters crawled towards Yosah at a very slow speed. He was holding one of the yellow ooze monsters in his tentacles and digested the little ooze monster like sucking something.

    At the same time, Yosashi''s body began to sh a strange yellow light. After an ugly cry, this guy released a series of void arrows and attacked Charlemagne and the three.

    Charlemagne touched his chin while turning on the vector reflection and said thoughtfully, "Well...it seems that this guy''s ability is to absorb the blood of this ancient god. Different colors of blood have different buff effects after absorbing it."

    "Uh...ahhh!"

    The void arrows that were constantly shooting out like bullets were bounced back at a faster speed, making Yosashi, who was still high-spirited before, scream and start jumping, and he could only stop casting spells in his hands.

    Continuing to shoot the void arrows, he suspected that he, the faceless leader of the void attribute, would fall into the ground before the three mortals on the opposite side.

    "Huh? No need for void arrows? Then it''s our turn to take action."

    Charlemagne sped his palms together and shouted lightly, "Fire, thunder and lightning!"

    The three elemental avatars split out with different weapons, and the Spirit of Wind and Spirit of Fire took the lead in rushing towards the surrounding ooze monsters created by Yosashi.

    The Earth Spirit stayed temporarily and said to Azshara and Velen, "You twoe to attack his body, and leave the slime to me. As long as he can''t absorb these blood cells of the ancient god, this guy is just a weak chicken." .¡±

    Azshara nodded, and the Arcane Shock took the lead to hit Yosashi who was standing in the midfield who didn''t understand. Yosashi, who was ridiculed by Charlemagne as a weak chicken, angrily condensed a void energy shield to attack Azshara''s spells. block.

    "*£¤%#@!"

    Charlemagne didn''t bother to trante this guy''s words. They were all curses anyway. He rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Yes, you are very good. I hope you can say this sentence in five minutes."

    Only three minutes and twenty-four seconds into the battle, Yorsah''s tentacles were firmly tied to his sides by a golden halo, and Azshara''s multiple arcane barrages exploded on him in three batches.

    When the **** Yosashi fell down, there was only onest thought left in his mind, ''Am I really a weak chicken without the blood bestowed by the great N''Zoth? ''

    This question is destined to be answered by no one, and he has no chance to hear the answer. The powerful power of the holy light on Velen haspletely purified the leader of the Faceless One into ck ashes, leaving him no chance of resurrection.

    Charlemagne, who had been cleaning up Xiaoruan before, shrugged helplessly at Azshara and Velen and said, "I just said that he is weak, this guy is not at the same level as his colleague Zonozbat power."

    While talking, Charlemagne took the time to shoot a faceless man who was trying to attack him. Velen and Azshara also cleaned up the monsters in the cave with ease and walked deep.

    "So, the remaining warlord Zonoz is difficult to deal with?"

    "Hmm... Difficult should not be regarded as difficult. During the Northern Expedition to Northrend, I met a Xeraki of the same family as Zonoz in Ulduar. I don''t know that there is a huge gap in strength between these Xerakis. Not big."

    During the chat, the three of Charlemagne could still hear the roar and screams of Deathwing outside the cave. It seemed that this guy was still talking loudly, but that had little to do with the three-membermando team of Charlemagne.

    When they reached the deepest part of the cave, the first thing the three of them noticed was not the lobsterman who looked like a mixture of various arthropod insects, but a huge ck heart that was still beating.

    This heart was ced on a high tform in the cave. With its beating, a strange force spread out, and the twilight dragon egg in the cave responded with a purple light as if coherent.

    Veyron looked at the heart calmly and asked, "Is that the heart of Sinestra, the Queen of the ck Dragon? It''s so pitiful that she was betrayed by her husband and outsiders..."

    Azshara said indifferently, "She herself has conducted many cruel experiments that are uneptable. The two husband and wife are about the same, but Deathwing is superior."

    Charlemagne sighed and said, "I promised Oni that I would bring her mother''s heart back to Dragonbone Wilderness and bury her body together..."

    Turning to look at the simr lobster man, Charlemagne waved his hand and greeted him, "Yo! Are you Zonoz? You''ve heard of battleships... Ah bah, have you heard of Vezax? "

    "Hmph! Of course I''ve heard of it. During the Dark Empire period, I fought against him many times. He is one of the three generals under Yogg-Saron''smand."

    Zonoz''s strange cry came to the three people''s minds to convey the meaning.

    "Since you ask that, it means that Vezaks died at your hands, right?"

    Charlemagne smiled and aimed Solidar at Zonoz, but there was a cold light in his eyes, "That''s right, and you will be with him soon."

    "Arrogant mortal! Come and try if you can. I don''t have to worry about Yogg-Saron behind me like Vezaks,e on!"

    Zonoz was the first to strike first. The various insect pincers on his body glowed darkly at the same time, and his size seemed to have grown in size.

    "Brake!"

    With a ghost cry, Zonoz shot a void arrow at the three of them and at the same time rushed towards the oldest Velen. The pair of huge ws had already been unfolded, and if nothing happened, it wouldnd on Velen in a few seconds.

    Velen seemed to turn a blind eye to Zonoz''s attack, he closed his eyes lightly and muttered, "Holy Light, please show your power and protect your believers!"

    "Holy barrier!"

    "when!"

    Thank you book friend "CiaranJ" for your support.

 Chapter 793: Xia Ge Eddie sword!

    Chapter 793 Xia Ge Eddie Sword!

    The round protective barrier made of high-concentration holy light around Velen''s body blocked Zonoz''s giant pincer attack, but judging from Velen''s serious face, it seemed that it was not easy to block it.

    Charlemagne and Azshara certainly would not let a priest from Velen serve as a meat shield. When Charlemagne raised his hand and shot a support arrow, Azshara took the lead in condensing the arcane prison to trap Zonoz.

    Although it took only three seconds for the growing Xki to break free from the cage with brute force, these three seconds were enough for Velen to get out of the enemy''s attack range.

    Although the Prophet is old and frail, Velen, blessed with the power of the Holy Light, can act no slower than young people. When Charlemagne''s five arrows mixed with energy and entities fell on Zonoz, Velen had already withdrawn About 50 meters away.

    However, the result of the arrow hitting the target made Charlemagne frown.

    ¡®Energy arrows can bombard a small hole in the body surface, armor-piercing arrows... caught by muscles? ''

    No matter what kind of arrow it is, the lethality it can cause is not very optimistic. With Keski''s high-speed regeneration ability, this small injury doesn''t matter at all.

    The arcane missiles sent by Azshara were also blocked by a purple-ck shield on the surface of Zonoz''s body. The queen frowned and asked Charlemagne, "This monster called Xki is too defensive. , have you really defeated one alone before?"

    Charlemagne dodged the attack of Zonoz''s giant pincers, while exining helplessly, "That''s right, but it''s not easy."

    "The physical recovery speed of Xeraki is quite terrifying. If they can''t cause fatal damage at one time, they canplete the regeneration in a very short time."

    Veylon temporarily bound Zonoz''s short, thick legs with sacred chains. While the creature was struggling, the three of them spoke briefly.

    "I do know of a weak point."

    Charlemagne took the time to point to Zonoz''s head, "Here! It''s his head, which is very inconspicuouspared to his body, the one with three tentacles hanging on his chest. Last time I cut off Vezaks'' head. One blow kills."

    Azshara and Velen carefully looked at Zonoz''s rtively inconspicuous head under the hard scales all over his body, and nodded at the same time.

    Azshara raised his staff again, blue arcane rays of light shone in his golden eyes, "Then target his head, and y by ear!"

    "Boom!"

    Zonoz suddenly knelt down on one knee. He felt that the weight on his body seemed to have increased several times. Under the influence of this unknown spell, he couldn''t even stand up.

    Azshara said loudly, "I used the gravity technique to temporarily control him. Triple gravity should allow this bulky guy to spend a lot of time breaking free. Hurry up!"

    Charlemagne took the lead in splitting out three clones, the Spirit of Fire with dual swords and the Spirit of Earth with the eagle ws attacking forward, while the Spirit of Wind stood at the back and aimed at Zonoz''s small head continuously. Shoot a powerful arrow of order.

    "Boom!"

    Veylon''s staffnded heavily, and a huge amount of holy energy gradually gathered around Zonoz''s body.

    The sacred energy that usually featured healing in the eyes of the world revolved around Zonoz at high speed, and the hard scales on this Kski''s body were torn apart by this violent holy light energy.

    Under Velen''srge-scale spell attack, Zonoz''s body was soon bruised, and the regeneration and destruction of the body were carried out almost at the same time, dying the time for Zonoz to break free from the gravity spell in disguise.

    Charlemagne''s fire spirit avatar has jumped high at this time, floating in front of Zonoz''s head.

    "Starburst Abandoned Healing sh (X**K)!"

    Charlemagne, who has never systematically studied swordsmanship, can only rely on the characteristics and lethality of two artifacts, one-handed swords, to swing high-speed sword strikes with both hands one after another. Under the cover of dazzling speed, at least it looks like that on the surface.

    At this moment, the spirit of the earth has jumped on the top of Zonoz''s back shell. After jumping up, he activated the magic weapon energy of the eagle''s w, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in a ball of colorful light, aiming at the spear point Zonoz''s head.

    "Salted fish stab!"

    "Bah!"

    The spear pierced into Zonoz''s neck fiercely, and the spurted blood dyed the whole body of the earth spirit purple.

    "Aww!"

    Both eyes had been sted by the spirit of the wind before, and Zonoz finally yelled madly after being hit hard again.

    As he struggled regardless of his own harm, the spells of Azshara and Velen seemed to have begun to lose control of him.

    Seeing that time was running out, Charlemagne immediately reunited with the fire spirit avatar as the center, and the two artifact magic swords, Fire Pleasure and Frostmourne, once again burst into bright red and blue light.

    The two swords moved closer together, and under the catalysis of Charlemagne''s vector rules, the power of ice and fire erupted with destructive power while canceling each other out.

    One second before Zonoz broke free from the restraints, Charlemagne kicked on Zonoz''s ugly face to borrow strength,nded flexibly on the back of his neck and shouted, "Thest move, Xia Ge Eddie sword!" !"

    "Boom!"

    A fused colorless energy passed through Zonoz''s head and bombarded heavily on the cave floor.

    Zonoz, who was still struggling before, hadpletely stopped moving. Two secondster, his head broke from his neck, and his ugly head fell to the ground with arge amount of weird purple blood spurting out.

    Charlemagne flicked the two swords pretendingly, and put the two artifact one-handed swords back into the magic backpack while throwing out the blood.

    Before Zonoz''s body copsed, he jumped off General Keski''s body. Both Queen Azshara and Velen smiled appreciatively at him.

    "Well done, thank you for seizing this fleeting opportunity to make a contribution with one blow."

    Queen Azshara also looked at Charlemagne with a smile in her eyes and said, "Finally, we didn''t waste the opportunity we created, but what exactly is the Xia Ge Eddie sword, it seems to be quite powerful."

    Charlemagne''s originally embarrassing expression suddenly became a little embarrassed, "Ah...well, don''t care about the name, it''s just me talking nonsense, and I discovered the principle by ident."

    "The two extreme opposite energies of ice and fire achieve a delicate bnce through catalytic energy. At this time, a kind of... I don''t know how to describe it. In short, it looks inconspicuous but extremely destructive energy."

    Velen stroked his beard and smiled and said, "That''s not easy. Thanks to you for discovering this change, all races that use spells will inevitably get involved in the practice of ice and fire, twopletely opposite spells. Once your discovery is announced It will immediately cause a major earthquake in the mage world."

    "Haha, is that so..."

    Charlemagne scratched his head embarrassingly, ¡®Can I say that I was influenced by a cartoon in my childhood that I can¡¯t remember the name? It seems to be called a great destruction spell...''

 Chapter 794: Long live nuclear peace!

    Chapter 794 Long live nuclear peace!

    The death of Warlord Zonoz meant that the aid sent by N''Zoth to Deathwing was wiped out, but at this time the three of Charlemagne frowned around Zonoz''s headless corpse.

    Queen Azshara said with some difficulty, "This corpse...if you don''t deal with it, it will be resurrected one day, right?"

    Charlemagne scratched his head helplessly and said, "That''s right, Vezax''s body was purified by Raiden himself with lightning, but we don''t have his destructive power of lightning..."

    Among the three, Charlemagne''s power is controlled by the vector. This power ys a very significant role in both offense and defense, but in terms of destructive power... it seems a little insufficient.

    ...Of course, if stepping on Ai Xing to stop its rotation is considered destructive power, the above sentence is equivalent to nothing.

    Velon''s power has little to do withbat, but a predictive ability that can asionally glimpse the future, and this is where the name "prophet"es from.

    As for Azshara...ording to her, it is to strengthen the fine control of her own energy. Although it can increase the power in a disguised form by enhancing the control power, but...it is obviously much inferior to Raiden''s simple and crude destructive power.

    At this time, Charlemagne was stunned for a moment. Through the memory of his own power, he remembered a terrifying and destructive move once used by a certain white hair.

    "Eh... so what."

    After hesitating for a while, he finally said to the two boss teammates, "I have an idea, but I don''t know if it can be sessfully realized... Anyway, take Sinestra''s heart and this guy''s body first and go outside."

    "Oh, right¡­"

    "Boom~"

    Lightly stomped his feet, and the sudden spikes on the ground destroyed all the Twilight dragon eggs in the cave.

    "Okay, let''s go." Shrugging, Charlemagne grabbed Zonoz''s body and walked outside.

    At the same time that Yosashi and Zonoz died, the Faceless Men attacking the Covenant Force on the ground battlefield were stunned at the same time, and then they looked up to the sky and let out ugly and rhythmic screams.

    Standing on a high **** to observe the battlefield situation, Garald asked the leaders beside him in surprise, "What''s going on? Have we encountered this situation before when we fought against the Faceless?"

    Archbishop Onara frowned and thought for a while, then finally shook his head and said, "No, after all, we haven''t been in Azeroth for a long time. This question...is more appropriate for the night elves to answer."

    As the longest surviving race, Elisande, Tyrande, and Malfurion shook their heads at the same time.

    Green Wind Archdruid said regretfully, "Sorry, we have never encountered such a situation, but I guess...it should be rted to Queen Azshara''s actions."

    Tyrande''s eyes lit up, he pointed down and said, "Don''t guess, just watch!"

    At this time, the assault trio had already walked out of the cave, and Charlemagne was dragging Zonoz''s body with one hand, and building a perg with the other to look at the battlefield in the sky.

    "Oh! It seems that Deathwing is still alive, although he is not far from death..."

    Velen threw Zonoz''s head to the ground and looked up at the sky with Queen Azshara.

    At this moment, Deathwing couldn''t see the dragon''s appearance at all. His body waspletely torn apart,va in his body spewed out, and all kinds of disgusting tentacles protruded from the body of this fallen ck dragon king.

    Although he looks very disgusting, it is because of these tentacles that suddenly appeared that he has survived the siege of the dragon kings until now.

    As for the few Twilight dragons who supported him before, they were already shot down to the ground at this moment, and the giant dragon army, which had ended the battle early, also joined the attack on the ground battlefield, and by the way, made up for the still-dead Twilight dragon. .

    "Hmm!"

    Charlemagne withdrew his gaze with a look of disgust and shook his head, "This guy seems to have given up his dignity as a dragon andpletely fell to Enzoth. Although his appearance is ugly, his vitality should beparable to that of Keski. gone."

    This form of Deathwing seems to havepletely lost his mind, and the mouth cannon that he would release from time to time haspletely changed into a series of meaningless screams.

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne put down Zonoz in his hand and said, "Forget it, let''s solve them together at once."

    "Hush!"

    Whistling heavily, the loyal dog Oni left the battlefield immediately after hearing the master''s call, and soon flew in front of Charlemagne.

    "Master, the battle is over on your side, do you have anything to do with me?"

    Veyron saw the ck dragon''s gesture of wagging its tail, and the corners of its mouth twitched. Even Azshara shook his head in amusement.

    Charlemagne smiled and touched the huge side face of the ck Dragon Princess, "The battle ended smoothly, you see."

    Charlemagne pointed to a huge ck heart floating above Azshara, and the queen put the heart down from the air knowingly.

    "This is Sinestra''s heart. You should send it to the rear first. By the way, tell all the dragons to retreat. I''m going to make a bigger move."

    With a sad face, Onyxia stretched out a front paw to hold her mother''s heart. She nodded and said, "Then I''ll report the news first, master, are you really sure you can handle Deathwing? He is now It has turned into a monster."

    "Don''t worry, when I brag, I should be at least 80% sure...probably."

    Onyxia finally left with doubts, and grabbed Zonoz''s body before leaving.

    After receiving Charlemagne''s order, although the army leaders of the Dragon n and the Oath n felt a little puzzled, they quickly left the battlefield and retreated.

    The four dragon kings continued to attract Deathwing''s attention, and led this instinct-only monster to the west of Vice Ind.

    After Azshara and Velen also withdrew via short-distance teleportation, Charlemagne walked up to Vokaros, who was still a little weak, and said, "Big guy, I would like to trouble you, there may be some big movements on the seater, You try to keep the volcano from erupting as much as you can."

    Vokalos nodded his huge tortoise head, "No problem, this is what I usually do, as long as it can restore calm to this ind, please."

    When Charlemagne came to the final battlefield, Zonoz''s body had been thrown into the sea by Onyxia, and the shamans controlled the water element to temporarily float it on the sea.

    Receiving the master''s signal, Oni sneaked a paw knowingly and hit the tentacle monster Deathwing to the sea surface. She and the four dragon kings sprayed out thest dragon''s breath at the same time, and then immediately retreated to the direction of the coastline.

    Charlemagne had already closed his eyes at this time and began to use his vector power with all his strength. Hepletely manipted the air flow on the west side of Vice Ind. There was even a vacuum area in the sky, no matter how Deathwingnded on the sea waved himself. The wings cannot fly.

    The flowing air was condensed to one point by Charlemagne, and the sweaty Charlemagne gritted his teeth and insisted onpressing,pressing andpressing the atmosphere.

    Finally, a zing white high-temperature sphere appeared directly above Deathwing, and Deathwing with chaotic eyes pped his wings nkly and looked up into the sky.

    "ha¡­"

    Taking a deep breath, Charlemagne wiped the sweat off his face with his hand and said wearily, "I''m sorry... If you want to further separate the atoms, there is no way to do it yet, but... this big ball with a temperature exceeding 10,000 degrees should be enough for you Let''s y, let''s go!"

    As Charlemagne waved his hand down, the sphere of mes suspended in the air quickly fell to where Deathwing and Zonoz''s corpses were.

    At the moment when the big ball of light was about to fall on him, Deathwing seemed to regain consciousness briefly, and he watched Charlemagne spit out intermittent words.

    "Is it...you? Is this...fate...destiny?"

    With this as the center, a huge spherical circle erupted in the middle of the sea, the surrounding sea water waspletely drained, and a huge hole appeared in the middle of the sea. Charlemagne seemed to see it in a trance in the dazzling light. A rising mushroom cloud.

    Charlemagne was lowering his head and thinking about Deathwing''sst words just now, ''Could it be possible that he recognized my identity in Zn''s time? ''

    Then he squinted his eyes and looked at the beautiful mushroom cloud on the sea in the distance and said with a chuckle, "Oh...forget it, anyway, another day of Azeroth''s nuclear leveling has passed."

    Thanks to book friends "Liu Shuo 2015" and "hanhzx" for their support.

 Chapter 795: The city gate catches fire, which affects the fish in the pond

    Chapter 795 The city gate caught fire, which affected the fish in the pond

    Orgrimmar

    Eitrigg, the chieftain''s advisor, was left behind by Garrosh to manage the internal affairs, and the great chief himself led the troops in the Hintends to attack Xinthalor, the capital of the Vilebranch trolls.

    After the previous retreat, the Xiezhi troll did not reflect on his behavior in the slightest. Instead, he used the tribe of insufficient support and withdrew from the temporary alliance on the pretext of excessive damage to its troops.

    But when Garrosh captured Shadralor, the group of Vilebranch trolls exploded immediately, and arge number of trolls poured out from Xinthalor to take back their holynd... This fully proves that the Vilebranch trolls still have A lot of spare energy.

    Although Garrosh was reckless, it didn''t mean he was being taken advantage of. Seeing Xiezhi''s gesture, he didn''t understand the other party''s previous perfunctory, and he became furious. He immediately called out the Warsong n and Kor''kron Guards in his own headquarters to fight against Jin Saro. Launched a crazy attack.

    The confident evil branch trolls thought that the tribe being suppressed by the alliance was a paper tiger, but after the altar of Zul was captured in an instant...their priest Hex finally understood the powerful fighting power of the tribe.

    She immediately recalled all the evil branch trolls from all over the Hintends to Xin Saluo for defense, and finally blocked the tribal army in the middle of the city by virtue of the geographical advantage.

    Now the three-party melee between the Alliance, the Horde, and the Evil Branch trolls is a bit embarrassing. On the frontal battlefield of Hillsbrad, both sides have shown fatigue. At the moment, they are stationed in Tarren Mill and Southsea Town respectively, and they are in a stalemate.

    When Garroth''s new army invaded the Hintends, the veteran Tirion realized that this army could not be defeated through field battles, so he recalled all the troops to Eagle''s Nest Hill to prepare for defensive battles. Not this stronghold of the Wildhammer...

    Because the supply line was harassed by the Alliance, Garrosh''s attack on Xin Saluo also seemed a bit anticlimactic.

    Although part of the lower and middleyers of the city were captured in one go, the attack on the upperyer of the core of the evil branch troll could only be temporarily stopped due to logistical problems.

    What''s even more funny is that the troops Garrosh sent to attack the Stormfeather outpost in the northeast of the Hintends unexpectedly offended the green dragonmen who stayed behind in Seradan, and the result...needless to say.

    "Why¡­"

    Eitrigg couldn''t help scratching his head when he thought of the chaotic battle situation on the front line, his gray hair fell down from his already bald head.

    "Report...report! Outside...outside..." A green-skinned orc stumbled in from outside, wanting to report something inartictely, but his tongue got stuck because he was too nervous.

    "Boom!"

    Eitrigg hammered the table heavily, and scolded severely, "What are you panicking! Calm down and speak slowly!"

    "Hoo..."

    The messenger calmed down and said in panic, "Your Excellency, a huge tsunami suddenly appeared in the east of Durotar! Although the shamans tried their best to calm the anger of the water element, but..."

    "Snapped!"

    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"

    Eitrigg dropped the parchment in his hand and ran out in a hurry, leaving only the orderly with an aggrieved expression on his face.

    "Obviously you told me to speak slowly..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Charlemagne didn''t know that the big explosion he caused had spread to the coast of Durotar. The Lost Inds had been prepared in advance to prop up the barrier, and the damage suffered by the coast was minimal.

    The Lost Volcano suffered from this energy shock and once showed signs of eruption, but it finally calmed down under the suppression of Vokaros.

    As for Deathwing and Zonoz, Xeraki has been blown to nothing, but Deathwing has left a relic, the elemental iron jaw that gathers all the power of the Earth Guardian.

    The piece of armor that fell into the water was finally pulled back to the beach on the west side of the Vice Ind of the Lost Inds by the Naga Company under Azshara''smand.

    After Onyxia absorbed the power of protection, the iron-jawed Malygos used arcane magic to pulverize it into a ball of unrecyble garbage.

    "snort!"

    The Blue Dragon King snorted at Charlemagne, "It was agreed that I would end Deathwing, but you ended up intervening to hunt monsters!"

    Charlemagne shrugged helplessly and said, "Can you guarantee to kill him 100% under the current situation? Deathwing in that state has transcended the boundary between life and death to some extent, and ordinary means cannot kill him at all." ah."

    Senagos gloated from the side and said, "Be content, old lunatic, at least I left you a part to vent your anger. Deathwing is dead, so don''t go crazy again and again."

    "Who are you calling crazy?!"

    "Hehe~ What do you think?"

    Ysera looked helplessly at the two ancient blue dragons who sprayed each other again. Nozdormu showed a rare faint smile on his face. It seemed that Deathwing''s death made him see something beneficial in the future time stream. The change.

    Alexstrasza is changing back to the dragon form and squatting beside a ck dragon with a khaki-yellow light all over its body. It is the ck dragon princess Onyxia.

    However, the process of Oni absorbing the power of the guardian of the earth still doesn''t seem to be very good, just look at the painful expression on her face.

    As the Pledge Forcepletely wiped out the remaining crazy Pygmies in the Lost Inds, this deserted ind finally regained its tranquility.

    ording to the agreement, Azshara handed over the right to exploit the oil fields on the north side of the main ind to the Steamwheedle Consortium of Gary Dabz... Of course, Gallywix was not actually stabbed to death by him.

    However, this goblin fat pig was purged by Gary Dabz. On the eve of the destruction of Kezan, Gallywix relied on his own yacht to coerce other fleeing goblins to hand over all their property and degrade them into ves. This obviously aroused public outrage. .

    The goblins who escaped from Kezan Ind were unanimously opposed to Garridabz letting go of his cousin, and it took half a day of bargaining to calm down the goblins'' anger on the condition that the Xiushui chaebol was disbanded and Gallywix was allowed to go out to sea in a wooden boat. .

    But... It¡¯s hard to say whether Garridabuz used public affairs for personal gain. After all, after the Xiushui Consortium disbanded, he took over the employees and most of the property of thisrge consortium. A big leap.

    Watching off Gallywix, who looked loveless, rowing away, Azshara and the leaders of other ethnic groups prepared to lead their respective soldiers back home.

    Charlemagne decided to temporarily stay with Aurelia and others to take care of his mount No. 1. He took Gary Darbz to a trip to the Lost Volcano to meet Vokalos, after all, they would be neighbors.

    "If those goblins have done something too extreme, don''t give me face, just scold them directly. As long as you have a reason, I promise you will never favor them."

    Vokaros stared at the guilty Garridabuz for a long time before slowly nodding his head, "I see. I hope these little green guys won''t be as brutal as those pygmies."

    Garridabz patted his chest and assured, "Absolutely not, we goblins are not that kind of barbaric race, we..."

    "Hehe~ Really?"

    Charlemagne interrupted Garridabz''s boasting with a half-smile, "I hope you don''t destroy this ind in a mess."

    "Forehead¡­"

 Chapter 796: I, Onyxia, am full

    Chapter 796 I, Onyxia, Stuffed

    With the destruction of Deathwing and the restoration of the Pir of the World, the previously restless four elements finally returned to normal, but some changes brought about by this cataclysm are difficult to eliminate.

    First of all, in terms ofndforms, the territory under the oath has not been greatly impacted because of the protection preparations made in advance.

    But the eastern continental regions including Gilneas, Stranglethorn Vale, and Wends, as well as Kalimdor regions such as Durotar, Thousand Needles, and Tanaris, have all been significantly changed.

    Under the wrath of nature, the intelligent creatures living on the can do very little. At least the area of ??Thousand Needles that was washed by the sea probably cannot return to its original state.

    While Charlemagne was waiting for Onyxia in the Lost Inds, information from various ces was still being collected in his hands in a timely manner. At this time, he just received thetest news from Valeira.

    "Really... It seems that they can''t fight for the time being."

    Valeira''s report mentioned the battle situation in the eastern continent just now. Garrosh has lost his patience in attacking Cinsaro for a long time.

    He led his direct troops to withdraw from the Hintends, and handed it over to the Eviltooth and Darkspear trolls, while he led the main force and the alliance tounch thest battle in the center of Hillsbrad. Confrontation, the result... is still a dead end.

    Valeira sat on the tree stump shaking her slender legs and said, "Now the Horde and the Alliance have tacitly withdrawn the important strongholds of Tarren Mill, Southshore Town, Dunholde Castle, and Dangarlock. It¡¯s impossible to fight any more.¡±

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "Isn''t that a matter of course? With the return of Dran, the oath has nowpletely withdrawn from the affairs of the cataclysm. Both sides will be more prepared for us. It is obviously unwise to fight for both sides at this time." .¡±

    Moreover, ording to Immorel''s intelligence, Go''el has already withdrawn from Deep Rock Continent, and just after returning to the material world from the maelstrom, he heard a series of bad news from the tribe. Durotar rushed.

    Garrosh probably heard the news, so he hurriedly fought a deadly battle and immediately retreated to Orgrimmar to wait for Go''el to attack.

    Alleria, who was leaning on her husband, asked curiously, "Charlemagne, do you think Goel and Garrosh will fall outpletely?"

    "Well...it''s hard to say."

    After pondering for a while, Charlemagne said thoughtfully, "The key depends on Go''el''s determination and the support for him within the tribe. He has probably regretted handing over the position of great chief to Garrosh."

    "However, judging from the current situation, although Brainless Roar''s behavior of provoking the alliance and the oath at the same time was very reckless, and there were some troubles within the tribe at that time, but his subsequent series of handling are not too outrageous. The Chief''s advisors are in it."

    Sylvanas yed with her blond hair hanging on her shoulders and said, "I think so, now that Go''el is in trouble, the only ones who fully support him should be the Darkspear trolls, and the Forsaken are now threatened by the alliance''s soldiers." Under the circumstances, it is unlikely to fall out with Garrosh at this time."

    "I won''t talk about the centaurs, the **** reckless faction, the wild boar... I still haven''t figured out what their ns are."

    Tyrande and Charlemagne looked at each other, and exined with a smile, "Actually, it''s not hard to guess, they''re nothing more than fence-sitters. The leader of the wild boar, Calgar Rabbit, is very good at scrutinizing Duodu, and she will stand on whichever side is more powerful." ,but¡­"

    Charlemagne helped Vereesa, who was sleeping on herp, to gentlyb her hair, and lowered her voice to take Tyrande''s words, "This battle in the Southern Barrens will make Calgar unhappy. He will How to choose... It all depends on the means of Goyle''s faction."

    The entire southern barrennd has been forcibly dragged down by the wild boar n with its huge poption, Dran and the tauren, and the tribe did not give them even a little assistance.

    In this case, once the Go''el faction promised her enough benefits, it would not be a difficult decision for Calgar to betray Garrosh.

    It is now mid-June 28 of the ck Gate, and Onyxia has been asleep for about half a month and still hasn''t woken up.

    After Oni''s condition stabilized, the four dragon kings returned to theirirs to prepare for the enthronement of the ck Dragon Queen. Now the Lost Inds are the only ones in the Lost Inds other than the Steamwheedle Consortium, which is working hard to exploit oil. Charlemagne''s family I live here for the time being.

    At the beginning of July, the Alliance and the Horde gradually calmed down, and there was no more information about the war. On the contrary, there were some power shocks in Orgrimmar.

    Led by Goyle, the leaders of the franchised tribes such as Volking, Calgar, and Ss established a council of chiefs independent of the power of the great chief.

    I don¡¯t know if Go¡¯el referred to the systems of Dran and Quel¡¯Ths because Garrosh abused the power of the great chief. In short, the establishment of this council of chiefs has diluted Garrosh¡¯s authority.

    In the future, if the tribe wants tounch a foreign war, it must be approved by the majority of members of the parliament, and some major decisions must be voted by the parliament to be passed.

    Garrosh was very annoyed by this, but the wild boar''s sudden defection was indeed beyond his expectation. Coupled with Ss''s obvious tendency, he and Kiztan alone could not save the situation. In the end, the Council of Chiefs was formally established .

    Members of the first generation of parliament took Wojin as the speaker, members of Calgary, Ss and Kiztan.

    In order to prevent Vol''jin from gaining too much power, Garrosh strongly opposed the Darkspear chieftain having two votes. In the end, the council was sessfully established. When the two sides are 2-2, the warchief will make the final decision.

    As the leader, Goyle resolutely rejected Woking''s rmendation. In his words...

    "The current tribe is no longer the tribe I used to be. Garrosh''s approach may be more in line with the expectations of the orcs. I led the establishment of this council just to provide insurance for Garrosh''s recklessness. From now on... the tribe will be handed over to you. "

    After getting along with Agna day and night, the two have be acquainted with each other, and Gouel decided to form a warm family with her.

    In the future, he and Agna will be members of the Ring of the Earth, and will contribute more to the safety of Azeroth.

    Although Vol''jin felt very sorry about this, he also knew that his old friend was a little disheartened, so he could only assure Goel once again that he would not sit back and watch Garrosh drag the Horde into the abyss.

    In mid-July, Charlemagne, who still hadn''t waited for Oni to wake up, finally lost his patience. He made a special trip to Ulduar and entrusted Azadas toe over to help him see what was going on with his mount.

    However, the answer given by Azadas made Charlemagne a little dumbfounded.

    "Well... this is the body instinct dormancy caused by the power of the guardian of the earth she absorbed beyond her own tolerance. Simply put... it''s just enough."

    "ha?!"

 Chapter 797: Queen of the Black Dragon ascends the throne

    Chapter 797 ck Dragon Queen ascends the throne

    Although the Charlemagne family was stunned when they heard Azadas''s answer, the regent, who was the head of the family, then reacted.

    "Um... That''s right, Oni originally absorbed part of the power from the Hammer of Khazgoros, and then got back all the original power of the Guardian of the Earth from Deathwing... It''s no wonder if you can''t bear it. "

    Tyrande asked Azadas amusedly, "Is there a solution? Letting her sleep here is not a solution. After all, we all have things to deal with."

    Speaking of this, Tyrande nced at Charlemagne beside her seemingly indifferently, noticing that Charlemagne in her eyes froze, and turned his head unnaturally.

    ''Is this considered marriage urging... By the way, you have lived for 10,000 years. Is it necessary to care about this little time? ''

    Azadas waspletely ignorant of the psychological activities of the two of them. He took out the hammer of Kazgros from behind, and said with a bright smile on his face, "It''s easy! Just **** the part of her that can''t be digested back into the hammer." Well, wait! It will be ready soon."

    Seeing Azadas''s excited face, Charlemagne and others shook their heads helplessly. It seems that they can only use the castrated version of the hammer to make the King of Forging feel a little ufortable.

    Given the chance to restore the original power of the Pir of Creation, it''s no wonder that he looks eager to try.

    Just as Azadas said, when he put the holy hammer beside Onyxia, the protective power of the earth scattered around the body of Charlemagne''s mount No. 1 seemed to find an exit, and swarmed into the holy hammer go.

    When the Hammer of Kazgros made a "jingle bell" sound like a belch, the Sleeping Beauty who had been sleeping for more than a month...the Sleeping Beauty Dragon finally opened a pair of yellow vertical pupils in due course and woke up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the end of July 28 at the Gate of Darkness, the Dragon''s Rest Temple located in the center of the endless snowfield is no longer as cold as it used to be. Arge number of dragons and young dragons from the four major dragon ns gather here, and even the ck dragon that has not been seen for a long time can be seen in a small amount arrive.

    Ebbisian finally walked out of the Obsidian Holy Land and brought a group of baby dragon babies to Wyrmrest Temple to congratte her sister on her enthronement ceremony.

    In the obsidian temple underground of Dragonrest Temple, Onyxiay down on the ground with a bored face, letting a group of diligent ck dragons hang crowns and various obsidian ornaments representing nobility on herself.

    Looking at therge number of ck dragons in the Obsidian Temple, Onyxia rolled her eyes, and asked Charlemagne helplessly, "Master... where did these ck dragonse from? Why haven''t I seen them before?" Respond to the call of Wyrmrest Temple?"

    Charlemagne smiled and touched Oni''s nose in the dragon form to expressfort, "Deathwing has been pressing on the heads of all ck dragons before, and most of the ck dragons who are unwilling to obey his orders are hiding in deep mountains and old forests."

    "Now that Neltharion is dead, and the new queen is about to take office, these ck dragons will naturally return to the Dragonbone Wilderness where they have lived for countless years."

    "As this powerful mortal said, Your Majesty, we all rushed back from various ces when we heard that you were about to ascend the throne."

    Onyxia squinted at the speaking ck dragon, and the majestic aura on her body disappeared in a sh, "Hmph! My dear half-brother Sabelian, are you ashamed to say this? I remember that you were once Wing''s most loyal lieutenant."

    "Where is where."

    The ck dragon known as Saberian transformed into a human man, bowed gracefully and said, "Just like you, Queen, I also got rid of Deathwing''s control after realizing the madness of Deathwing, and I have been living in seclusion in Ound since then. de''s Edge Mountain has no connection with him."

    "Hehe~"

    Onyxia sneered twice, with a distrustful attitude evident on her face, "Anyway, Deathwing has disappeared now, so you can say whatever you want, but remember it for me."

    Onyxiapletely exuded the aura of the guardian of the earth, and Saberian''s originally smiling expression suddenly froze.

    "If I find out that you dare to betray me and the ck Dragon n...you know the consequences, right?"

    "Yes... yes! Of course I would not do such a stupid thing, Your Majesty the Queen, please enlighten me!"

    "Hmph, I hope so."

    Onyxia looked at Saberian''s sweaty and pale face and withdrew her strength and coercion, and Saberian immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.

    "Kran, you will be this guy''s ''partner'' from now on, let me take care of him."

    Another adult ck dragon nodded respectfully and said, "Yes, Queen!"

    Charlemagne looked at the ck dragon with interest, and Aoni had already told him his identity.

    Kran Wemy, one of the few ck dragons who is sober, although he is as cunning and sinister as all ck dragons, at least he was notpletely affected by Deathwing''s mad blood.unched an investigation.

    These two are quite representative among the ck dragons. Although Saberian said that he got rid of Deathwing''s bewitchment, Charlemagne and Onyxia knew very well that this guy was nothing but Deathwing. A poor worm in de''s Edge Mountains.

    Dragons such as Kran and Serenal represent a small number of sober factions among the ck dragons. This faction is more trustworthy than the duplicitous Saberian and Naris.

    However, after the corruption of Deathwing''s bloodline, ck dragons are the dragons who know how to examine Duodu best. Under the premise that Onyxia has absolute power to crush, dissenting ck dragons such as Sabelian and Naris can only mp Live with your tail.

    As long as these unfamiliar ck dragons don''t jump out to kill them, Oni doesn''t bother to care about them.

    On August 1, under the witness of the four guardian dragons, Onyxia officially inherited the title of King of ck Dragon and Guardian of the Earth in the Obsidian Temple, the holy ce of the ck Dragon n.

    This not only means that the five giant guardian dragons have beenpleted again, but also gives the ck dragons who are still hiding in XZ everywhere in Azeroth a chance to cleanse themselves... provided that they dare to return to Wyrmrest Temple to ept censorship.

    Led by Raiden, Azadas, Freya and other guardians arrived one by one, and even Tire, who was far away in Pandaria, came to the Obsidian Temple to congratte the ck Dragon Queen. This super-standard treatment scared Sabey Ryan and Naris broke out in cold sweat.

    The only mortals who participated in this feast of guardians were Charlemagne''s family.

    Although Oni has taken over the positions of Queen of the ck Dragon and Guardian of the Earth, this has not brought much change to her life. Oni, who ims to be her master''s mount, still lives in the Regent''s Pce of Quel''Ths for a long time .

    She assigned the tasks of guarding the Obsidian Holy Land and sitting in the Wyrmrest Temple to her younger brother Ebisian and the more trustworthy Sirenal, and there was no need to inform her about anything important.

    This kind of free-range management made Alexstrasza, who has a strong sense of responsibility, frown. Malygos, Ysera, and Nozdormu have no objection to this, since this is what they are doing anyway...

    After Onyxia''s enthronement ceremony of the ck Dragon Queen, it will be her master''s turn.

    Charlemagne Theron, the regent of Quel''Ths, is about to hold a wedding that in the eyes of outsiders is full of political stink.

 Chapter 798: Inner height increasing shoes are a great invention!

    Chapter 798 Inner height increasing shoes are a great invention!

    Before the wedding of Charlemagne and Tyrande, the high-level officials of the two parties had already gone through a long period of discussions and wrangling.

    Since the two are high-level important figures of their respective races, no matter whether the wedding is held in Silvermoon City or Darnassus, one party firmly opposes it.

    In the end, both the night elves and the high elves epted Queen Azshara''s proposal and held the wedding in Suramar, the pearl of the night empire.

    Although the official wedding is still 10 days away, the news about the wedding of the two has already spread all over Azeroth. Even a blind man in Ound got the news through Maiev''s schadenfreude.

    Although Illidan wished to drag Charlemagne''s sack into the Dark Temple and take turns cutting it again and again, this qualified spare tire king finally chose to attend the wedding...in order to bless his beloved Tyrande to find his home.

    After returning to the long-lost Azeroth, Illidan first made peace with his brother under Maiev''s sneer.

    The two brothers were both fallen in the world, and there was no quarrel between the two brothers. They returned to their original birthce - the small town of Lora Hill in Valsharah.

    The two quietly drank fruit wine under the big tree where they used to y when they were young. Although they didn''t say anything, Maiev, who was watching secretly from a distance, could feel the tacit atmosphere between the two brothers and...the same failure. canine breath.

    No time to pay attention to Illidan, Charlemagne is being yed by three wives at the moment, looking hopeless.

    cough... It''s not the kind of maniption that outsiders think, it''s just that the three sisters of the windrunner tried to hang various decorations on their bodies for testing, and they also wore a tailor-made dress by a court tailor during the process.

    This dress is not the traditional gold-red hue of the high elves, but a luxurious deep purple that wasmonly used by the high elves during the Night Empire period.

    The choice of dress is of course not because the high elves want to be retro, but out of some political considerations.

    In order to highlight the characteristics of Quel''Dorei when the dress is selected, you can only work on the essories. This is also the reason why Charlemagne has been used as a dress-up doll by the three sisters of Alleria these days. .

    Seeing that the three of them took out a string of phoenix pendants again with great interest, Charlemagne finally couldn''t help but persuaded, "It''s almost enough... How many people will take a serious look at jewelry?"

    "Tsk tsk tsk~"

    Vereesa shook her fingers with a "you don''t understand" expression and said, "You don''t know that, there are quite a lot of people who like to focus on details, not to mention that your wedding is still under the attention of all ethnic groups. Held, if a w is picked out, it will beughed at for a long time."

    Sighing helplessly, Charlemagne said as if giving up, "Forget it...it''s up to you."

    While Charlemagne and Mr. Bigworth who were sitting on the sofa beside him stared wide-eyed, Tyrande was treated almost the same way. Sarah Hill and Shandris were leading a group of moon gods Priests dressed her up meticulously.

    Jalod stood aside and whispered to Fandral beside him with some emotion, "I didn''t expect that... I always thought that the High Priest of Whisperwind would choose one of the Brothers Stormrage, but I didn''t expect to kill Charlemagne halfway through."

    Fandral crossed his arms and shook his head, "It''s not considered halfway, strictly speaking, they have known each other for a long time."

    "For some reason, Charlemagne went back to the War of the Ancients 10,000 years ago. Although he didn''t participate in the frontal battlefield, I heard from Master Stormrage that thanks to his activities behind the enemy lines, the War of the Ancients finally ushered in victory. "

    "Traveling through time? It sounds like the handwriting of the bronze dragon, and it should be rted to Nozdormu."

    "It seems so, I don''t care about this aspect, but Master Stormrage has encountered a series of incidents for this, I hope he can recover as much as possible..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In mid-August, the residents of Suramar, who usually lived an elegant and peaceful life, unexpectedly found that their city was ushering in a rare and lively scene in several years.

    Humans, dwarves, dwarves, tauren, bear monsters and even orcs, except for trolls, a race that has a natural hatred for elves, most races in Azeroth can be seen in Suramar City in recent days .

    Some of the well-informed Nightborne had learned about the marriage between the leaders of the night elves and the high elves, and they were walking all over the city to announce the gossip.

    The taverns and hotels in Surama, which usually had few customers, also ushered in a peak period, and the night children who were ustomed to a slow-paced life seemed a little unustomed for a while.

    And arge number of people with identities from all ethnic groups have gathered in the Dark Night Fortress. Azshara specially prepared a rest ce for the envoys of various ethnic groups in this inner city.

    On the day of the wedding, Charlemagne and Tyrande, apanied by bridesmaids and best men of their respective races, stood in front of the stage in gorgeous dresses to receive the attention of people of all ethnic groups.

    Charlemagne''s best man is Sean Morning Walker, a member of the Silvermoon Council. With his identity and personal rtionship with Charlemagne, there is nothing wrong with this position of best man.

    Tyrande, who was wearing a gorgeous moon-white priestly gown, was supported by his adopted daughter, Shandris Feather Moon. Today, Tyrande, who wore light makeup, looked less serious than usual and more soft.

    But what makes Charlemagne feel very ufortable... is the height difference between the two.

    Although Charlemagne considers himself a tall and burly type among the high elves, at least he is 1.85 meters tall, but due to the natural height advantage of the night elves, the 1.93 meters Tyrande is still taller than Charlemagne half head...

    Even if someone Cha made a heightening shoe on a whim, it still looks a little shorter than Tyrande, which made His Royal Highness the Regent feel a little ufortable.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Queen Azshara personally served as the host of the wedding and offered her blessings to the two. After the exchange of rings, Charlemagne''s public execution finally ended.

    However, the slightly stiff expression on his face before clearly aroused Tyrande''s displeasure. While hanging the ring on the ne on his chest, the High Priest of Whisperwind quietly pinched Charlemagne, who had be her husband, on the corbone. .

    "Forehead¡­"

    Under the yful gaze of Queen Azshara, Charlemagne smiled awkwardly, and exined in a low voice, "Sorry, it''s not against you, it''s just... forget it, it''s nothing."

    In the banquet seats below, Garrosh and Varian were staring at Hamuul, Rhonin and others at the middle table.

    Even if Khadgar deliberately moved his body to separate them, it was useless. The two seemed to be ying a game of who blinks first and who loses first, and kept staring at each other sideways.

    Jaina smiled andforted the helpless Khadgar, "Forget it, let them go, anyway, they can''t fight on this asion."

    Velen also smiled and stroked his beard and said, "King Varian must have a sense of proportion. Warchief Garrosh is also persuaded by his advisor Eitrigg. I think the two of them want to use this wedding as an opportunity to reach an agreement on a temporary truce."

    Charlemagne has no energy to pay attention to the staring game of the alliance and tribe leaders at the moment, he is epting congrattions from the two brothers of Green Wind with a murderous look...

    Thanks to book friends "victor Liu" and "¹íovo Remnant Soul" for their support.

 Chapter 799: Disabled Black Dragon Queen

    Chapter 799 The Disabled ck Dragon Queen

    Although Charlemagne wanted to pretend to say, "I just like the way you hate me but are helpless."

    But Illidan''s aura of shing up with the double des of Azzinoth at any time is obviously not a joke. If he tries to provoke him, this wedding may soon turn into Mortal Kombat.

    In the end, Tyrande pushed Charlemagne away with a resentful expression, and said goodbye to the two brothers Lufeng with reluctant smiles.

    The formal wedding banquet was over, and it was alreadyte at night when Charlemagne brought Tyrande back to the Prince Regent''s Mansion. Just after he came back, he slumped on the sofa like a salted fish, and picked up Mr. Bigworth who jumped on top of him skillfully. Start stroking the cat.

    "Ah...I don''t want to have a wedding anymore, it feels like my body is being hollowed out."

    Cirvanas sneered and said with a sneer, "Hehe~ As long as you don''t go out to flirt again, I promise you won''t be entangled in the wedding."

    "I protest..."

    Charlemagne weakly raised a hand and said, "Since when did I go out to flirt? It''s better to say that you provoked me in turn... Well, well, my fault."

    Halfway through the exnation, Charlemagne instinctively felt that it would be life-threatening to continue talking, so he immediately bowed his head and concentrated on petting the cat.

    Mr. Bigworth didn¡¯t care about the interaction of the **** shoveling officers, he squinted his eyes and let out afortable ¡°snoring¡± sound.

    Considering that today is the wedding night for Tyrande, when she changed out of her cumbersome dress and returned to the living room, the three Windrunner sisters thoughtfully reserved time for the newlyweds.

    After sending Valeira away, Onyxia dragged Vereesa and Alleria, who didn''t know why, to her room. Her room was next to Charlemagne''s master bedroom, only There is a wall.

    Sirvanas frowned when she saw Oni pressing her ear to the wall, "Could it be... You used to listen to the corner when we were with Charlemagne?"

    Oni said without any sense of shame, "Yes, otherwise, how would I spend this boring long night? Speaking of which, the master''s stamina is really good. He is indeed a man who has received the blessing of the red dragon!"

    Now, even Alleria and Vereesa, who finally figured out the situation, covered their faces in a shameless manner.

    At this moment, the long ears of the three female elves moved at the same time, and with their ranger''s keen sense of smell, they had already heard the moan of the thin tubeing from the next door.

    The expression on Onyxia''s face became more and more excited, "Oh! I didn''t expect Tyrande, who is usually calm and reserved, to make such a soft voice, hehehe~"

    ''This stupid dragon ispletely hopeless...'' X3

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Last night, the 1V1 had a good time, and Charlemagne got up from the bed in the early morning refreshed. As for Tyrande, who was still wrapped in the quilt and only showed her violet slender legs... She might have a good rest after being beaten by Charlemagne. It''s been a day.

    However, when he came to the restaurant, he was surprised to find that his other three wives all had clearly visible dark circles on their faces, just like Onyxia and Valeira were still in good spirits.

    "What''s the matter, did you not sleepst night? Are you not used to sleeping in separate rooms with me?"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s concerned words, Alleria''s face looked a little unnatural, "No...st night we discussed things untilte at night, but I just didn''t have enough sleep."

    Charlemagne originally nned to ask again, but seeing the familiar warning look on Cirvanas'' face and Vereesa''s shy expression, he wisely chose to give up.

    Although he and his wives were married not long ago, they have been together for decades, and he can still guess what the expressions on their faces represent.

    ¡®I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to annoy them if I ask again, so forget it...tell me when they figure it out. ''

    "Huhu~"

    Seeing the puzzled expression on her master''s face, Onyxia rolled her eyes, thinking of some ghostly ideas, only Valeera, who knew nothing, teased Vereesa''s Shadow Leopard and Bigwar Mr. Si eats in peace.

    Although the official marriage of Charlemagne and Tyrande has brought many beneficial changes to the Quel''dorei and Kaldorei races, the non-governmental and official exchanges between the two sides have obviously strengthened a lot, and the disguised form has also led to the participation of the Nightborne.

    But in fact, this wedding had little impact on Charlemagne''s family. Anyway, it was not the first day that Tyrande moved into the Prince Regent''s Mansion. At most, it was just a change of identity.

    Even the maids and housekeepers who had prepared for a long time epted the new mistress without any hindrance, let alone Charlemagne and the three sisters of the Windrunner.

    The only change... Well, it should be the night war. The three Windrunner sisters have one more big sister who has recovered to lead the charge. It seems that there is a tendency to overwhelm Charlemagne...but it is just a trend.

    Charlemagne, who lived a rich nightlife every day, didn''t know that his horse No. 1 would secretly listen to the corner next door every day, and asionally generate electricity by himself.

    But the three Windrunner sisters and Tyrande knew this very well. Under some inexplicable stimtion, Charlemagne always felt that the four seemed to be more sensitive than before.

    On the fifth day after Charlemagne''s wedding, the Alliance and the Horde finally reached a consensus in Suramar.

    The two sides agreed to reach aprehensive truce agreement in the entire Azeroth based on their respective upied areas.

    Although it is unclear how long this fragile truce willst, at least for now, Azeroth has finally calmed downpletely.

    Charlemagne, as he had promised before, handed down most of the unimportant matters to officials at all levels in the Prince Regent''s House.

    Since Charlemagne began to thoroughly implement the method of fishing, Onyxia and Alleria also put down their work, and the workload of Lison and other officials has increased significantly. Charlemagne had to recruit a group of grassroots officials to share their burden.

    As expected, the applicants crowded the entire office building. As the most powerful regent in Quel''Ths, this kind of open recruitment undoubtedly gave many unsatisfied lower-level officials a chance.

    "If you rely on your own talents to win the appreciation of the Regent, you might be able to rise to the top right away!"

    Charlemagne was very clear about their thoughts, so he simply handed over the recruitment to Lisson. He took his four wives and two mounts and sneaked out of the Regent''s Pce to rx and y.

    With the return of Malfurion and the gradual maturity of Shandris, Tyrande''s work was finally reduced by half. Now she handed over some unimportant work to her secretary, and followed her leisurely. Ten thousand years of going out together beside the newlywed husband.

    A group of people sat on Eragon and temporarily suspended over Silvermoon City. Vereesa tilted her head and asked curiously, "Charlemagne, where are we going to y?"

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne rested his chin in his hand and thought for a while, "There is no specific goal, just go wherever you go, and we cane back when our hot spring vi is repaired."

    "Oh! Hot Springs!"

    Tyrande pampered Vereesa''s long silver hair, "Okay, let''s set off first, of course it''s a rare time to have fun, why don''t you just travel around Azeroth?"

    Charlemagne nodded and said, "I have no objection. You can still learn about thetest situation when you pass by important viges and towns along the way. If something happens, we cane back at any time."

    Alleria gently touched Mr. Bigworth in her arms and said, "Then let''s go. How about making the first stop at Anveina Vige where the Hot Spring Vi is located? I don''t know this vige that upies thend of Zul''Aman What has it developed into now?"

    "Okay, let''s go, Eragon set off!"

    "Okay, Charlemagne."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 800: out of tune Mimiron

    Chapter 800 Mimiron who is out of tune

    The regent skipped work and left Quel''Ths to travel around the world. No ordinary elves knew about this news except Charlemagne''s friends and Quel''Ths high-level officials.

    Of course, the night elves'' high-level staff may have some awareness. After all, all the work of Tyrande has been left to the secretary and other high-level staff.

    At the beginning, Garrod, Fandral and others thought that the two of them were just going out for a honeymoon, but until the time came to ck Gate in January 29th, the skipping team that went out still did not return...

    But... the world never stops turning because of leaving certain people. The high-level operations of Kaldorei and Quel''dorei are still very normal, at most, everyone''s workload has increased a bit.

    In fact, it is not that Charlemagne and others have never returned home. When the hot spring vi in Anveena Vige was officiallypletedst month, Charlemagne returned to Quel''Ths to invite his rtives, friends, members of the council, and the queen and his wife toe together. Go experience it.

    As expected, this kind of hot spring with a suitable temperature has been widely praised. At the request of the queen and members of the parliament, Charlemagne could only order to expand the scale of the hot spring vi so that all the bosses have their own separate hot spring suites.

    Of course, in the hot springs, whether there is any vition of hot spring etiquette and disturbance of the water flow... Well, this is a matter of opinion.

    The group of people who set off again have already visited the entire eastern continent and the Kalimdor continent, and their next goal is to go to Northrend.

    "I can just take you to the outside of Ulduar to observe. If you get Raiden''s permission, you can even enter the interior."

    Oni gnawed on a nut and asked vaguely, "Is this okay? I heard that Odin ordered a long time ago that dragons and mortals are not allowed to enter Ulduar."

    Charlemagne knocked her head angrily, "Swallow it!"

    Facing the puzzled eyes of several people, Charlemagne shrugged and exined, "Odin did say that, but that guy Odin is inferior to the great guardian Layden in terms of authority other thanbat. You go in, even if Odin knows, he can''t say anything."

    Speaking of Odin, Charlemagne remembered the chief administrator who was almost forgotten in the Broken Isles.

    Since Loken''s death, Odin can use his avatar to enter Stormheim. Unfortunately, because of this guy''s bad taste, he spends most of his time walking in the form of a Vrykul named Harvey.

    An ordinary vrykul who would pay too much attention? So the guardians of Ulduar have not been able to discover the whereabouts of Odin until now.

    Stormheim has always been the territory of the Vrykul. The Highmountain Tauren and the Nightborne of Suramar sometimes trade with them, but because of the Vrykul''s habits, they are more defensive against outsiders. The rtionship has never been very close.

    Needless to say, Valsharah has always been the inherent territory of the druids. Azsuna, thest area of ??the Broken Isles... is still upied by arge number of ghosts.

    Queen Azshara sent messengers tomunicate with the ghost leaders, but these ghosts were very resistant to Azshara.

    Especially Prince Farondis, who was killed by Azshara himself. This guy even publicized the dangers of Azshara among the ghosts. For this reason, many ghosts really returned to hismand.

    Azshara didn''t care much about this, a group of ghosts who couldn''t leave Azsuna too far didn''t have much influence and help on her.

    The reconstruction of the outskirts of Suramar and Azshara has not beenpletelypleted, and she has no time to pay attention to this group of stubborn ghosts.

    ¡®H¡¯s problem will have to be resolved sooner orter. Odin, who has been smoothed by tens of thousands of years of imprisonment, should be easier to get along with than that paranoid back then...probably. ''

    Journey to Northrend, Charlemagne and others first teleported to Coldarra to find Malygos to talk about the past, and listened to hisints about the orcs who had recently be restless and proudly boasting about Arygos''s seductive methods.

    After flying over the Borean tundra, Charlemagne and others witnessed the expansion trend of the orcs throughout the Borean tundra.

    Except for the area upied by the yak people and Coldarra, which belong to the oath, their footprints have spread all over the Borean tundra, and they even had some conflicts with the Kaluyak tuskar people who lived peacefully in the snowfields.

    "snort!"

    Tyrande snorted displeasedly, "Sure enough, the nature is hard to change. As soon as the internal situation stabilized, itpeted with the peace-loving tusrus people for territory."

    "Hehe~" Cirvanas also let out a heartlessugh, "It''s not enough, if it wasn''t for the Titan Forge closing the entrance to the Shzar Basin, this group of brainless brown-skinned orcs would probably continue to go north Bar."

    The Shzar Basin has been ordered by Raiden to be under martialw because of the presence of the Creator Tower, which is rted to the star soul of Azeroth. There is no outsider except for the stone giant gardener sent by Freya to observe and manage the Basin. .

    The development of the Howling Fjord upied by the Alliance is very smooth, and arge amount of farnd has been reimed. Due to the preferential policies of the countries of the Alliance, arge number of residents spontaneously settled in this newly upied area with a colder climate.

    Grizzly Hills haspletely be the home of the furbolgs'' happy life after the Drakkari trolls and vrykuls are no longer harassed.

    The northern part of Sandara and the western half of the original Zuldaxi are owned by the oath, and now the druids have cleared the gue, and farmers of all ethnic groups are nervously nting seeds.

    The eastern half of Zudak is still the original snowyndform, and Charlemagne and others took the time to say hello to the Loa who stayed here.

    The Icecrown cier is no different. Charlemagne specially asked Eragon to walk around the cier where the Icecrown Fortress sank a few times. The originally broken iceyer has been re-sealed, and the towering Icecrown Fortress can only be seen on the water. A dpidated top deck.

    It is guarded by Mograine''s Apocalypse Knights. Once there is a situation, the vowed ns will definitely know it as soon as possible.

    Finally, Eragon carried Charlemagne and others into the storm cliff. The iron dwarves and earth spirits along the way knew this star serpent, and there were many titan creations waving hello on the ground.

    First, they came to Mimiron''s Creation Temple through the heavily guarded Creator Engine. Unfortunately, the mechanical gnomes told Charlemagne that both the King of Invention and the King of Forging were in the spark of Ulduar''s thinking at this time.

    In desperation, Charlemagne could only let Eragonnd directly in front of Ulduar''s gate, and soon the self-discipline machine made by Mimiron conveyed the news of their arrival to Udur''s interior.

    Not long after, Mimiron''s bluffing voice came from amunication device at the gate of Ulduar.

    "Aha! Charlemagne, are you here to ask me about the design progress of the spaceship? Let me tell you..."

    "Mimiron! Your workbench is on fire!"

    Well, this is the voice of Azadas.

    "Oh! On Titan, hold on!"

    Afterwards, Charlemagne heard a sound of chicken and dog jumping from the contact that had not been hung up. After a while, Charlemagne drooped his shoulders and followed the mechanical gnome who came to lead the way into Ulduar.

    ¡®Is it really okay to hand over the spaceship design to this guy...¡¯

 Chapter 801: The Great Guardians Anxiety

    Chapter 801 The Worries of the Great Guardian

    Fortunately, although Mimiron was born with the amusing characteristics of the dwarf ancestors, he was quite reliable at critical times.

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at the extremely intricate design in his hand with a serious face, and after a while he solemnly raised his head and said, "I don''t understand it at all!"

    Mimiron snatched the parchment from Charlemagne''s hand and said sharply, "It''s no wonder you can understand it! This is the greatest masterpiece since I was created by the Titans!"

    Mimiron hung the blueprint on the wall with great care, then turned his head and asked, "By the way, why did youe to Ulduar this time? It seems that you didn''te here to rush my work progress, right? Finishing work, I will send someone to Quel''Ths to find you when I''m done."

    Charlemagne waved his hand casually, "Of course not, slow work and meticulous work, I just pass by Ulduar while traveling."

    "correct."

    Charlemagne hammered his palm, "My family is still waiting outside. I''m going to find Raiden and ask if they can enter Ulduar for a visit."

    Azadas said casually while moving a piece of silver alloy armor te in Mimiron''s workshop, "Lai? He''s over there at the observatory, and seems to bemunicating with someone through themunication device."

    Mimiron interrupted and said, "It should be reporting the work situation to the creators. Only Lai and Odin have the authority to directly contact the Pantheon."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne and Azadas froze at the same time. Charlemagne gave Azadas a questioning look, and Azadas shook his head cryptically.

    ¡®What¡¯s the matter¡­ Has Raiden not told Mimiron and Freya about the Pantheon¡¯s fall? ''

    However, this is an internal issue of the Guardian. Leiden should consider it, and it is not easy for Charlemagne to intervene and go overboard.

    After casually perfunctory Mimiron, Charlemagne went straight to the gate of the observatory through the teleportation device.

    Lyden seemed to have just finished talking to someone, and at this moment he was walking out of the observatory with a worried look.

    "Great Guardian, what are you thinking?"

    Layden, whose thoughts were interrupted, was taken aback for a moment, and when he looked down at Charlemagne who was waving in greeting, he smiled and said, "Oh? Charlemagne, what do you want to do when youe to Ulduar?"

    "I don''t have any important matters. I just want to ask you for permission. My wife and mount want toe to Ulduar for a visit."

    "Haha, what''s the problem with this? I''m sure the person you fancy is fine. Let them in."

    When Freya led a group of curious babies who entered Ulduar for the first time around, Charlemagne followed Raiden to his workshop in a side hall of Ulduar.

    Opposite this side hall, there is a huge broken gap abruptly. Although it has been sealed up, some traces can still be seen.

    "I heard from Tyr and the others that it was part of the side hall that Odin took away when he and the other guardians had a disagreement. It seems that Odin named it the Hall of Valor?"

    Charlemagne nodded knowingly, "Indeed, the Hall of Valor is still floating above Stormheim, but unfortunately it was sealed."

    Rayden said solemnly, "I''ve heard about this. Odin seems to be sealed by Loken and H, but why doesn''t he n to return to Ulduar to see us now that Loken is dead?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head and said, "The reason is veryplicated. First of all... Loken is only in charge of half of the seal, and Odin still cannot leave Stormheim until H releases the seal."

    "The second thing...it should be a matter of his face. Back then he left the Hall of Valor without authorization, but was betrayed and imprisoned by his colleagues and adopted daughter for tens of thousands of years because of his excessive methods...I''m afraid this is not something worth showing off."

    Raiden put his hand on his chin with a thoughtful expression, "I see. I always thought that the main part of the seal was on Loken. I didn''t expect that little witch to grow up to this level... Unfortunately, because of Odin''s extreme methods Wrong way."

    "well¡­"

    Charlemagne tentatively asked, "Now Odin should be able to walk freely in the Storm Fjord. Do you want to send someone to contact him?"

    Leiden said with a wry smile, "I think so, but unfortunately, I don''t have much time for myself recently, and the other guardians... have a bad rtionship with Odin."

    Back then, Odin had a falling out with the guardians and ran away because of his disagreement. It stands to reason that it is most appropriate for the guardian with the highest authority to mediate...

    "Great Guardian, I dare to ask, have you had any troublestely?"

    Lyden looked at Charlemagne with deep eyes when he heard the words, and sighed softly after a few seconds, "Well, you should also know about this matter, so I won''t hide it from you."

    "After I got Ulduar back, I asked Algalon to go to the Pantheon to investigate the whereabouts of the Titans. Unfortunately... the Pantheon has beenpletely dpidated, and there is no one left."

    Rayden said with a serious expression, "Algalon checked the Temple of Storms, the Temple of Shape, and the Temple of Knowledge sessively, but found nothing. Now he is searching for the Temple of War in Aggramar, but... I''m afraid it will be difficult to make any progress."

    Charlemagne frowned and said, "What about the residence of Aman''Thul, the father of the gods, and Eonar, the life-giver?"

    "The Temple of Time where the Father of the Gods lives is near the Pantheon. Algalon was the first to check it out. As for Eonar''s Temple of Life... although it is very strange, it is not in the original coordinates of the universe."

    Charlemagne lowered his head and pondered for a moment before saying, "Great Guardian, I suggest that you ask Algalon to give up searching other temples, because this is destined to be meaningless, but Eonar''s Temple of Life... you should intensify your efforts." Look for."

    Leiden looked at Charlemagne fixedly, and said in a slow and solemn tone, "Do you know something? Could it be that Eonar''s soul essence has not been captured by Sargeras?"

    "It should be close to ten. It is evidence that Algalon can''t find the Temple of Life. As an observer, he can''t find it. It is even more difficult for the Burning Legion to find it. This at least proves that the Temple of Life should indeed remain. with something of value."

    Layden closed his eyes and thought for a while, then nodded solemnly and said, "Okay, I will inform Algalon to search for the Temple of Life with all my might."

    "I will step up my contact with him during this time, I really can''t get away from Odin, why don''t you help me?"

    Charlemagne took the familiar golden wrist armor from Leiden with a speechless expression, and couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, "Well, anyway, you just treat me as an errand... Wait until I talk to Star Soul I will find time to take a trip to Stormfjord in the future, and I will let you know if there is any news."

    There was an apologetic smile on Layden''s face, "Sorry, I asked you, the spokesperson of the Star Soul, to do this kind of work, but neither Azadas nor Tyre, who knew about the situation of the Pantheon, could keep secrets. The other guardians have noticed the clues, and I have to spend time exining and appeasing them."

    "Now... there is no time for that."

    Charlemagne saw the gloomy and anxious look on Leiden''s face, and waved his hand helplessly, "Okay, okay, I''ll help you run this errand, but it''s not an option to keep it a secret, and we still have to let them know."

    "Well... If Odin is willing toe back, I will exin it once again, please, Charlemagne."

    Thanks to the book friend "Invincible Big Light Bulb" for your support.

 Chapter 802: The difference between regular workers and temporary workers

    Chapter 802 The difference between regr workers and temporary workers

    Today''s Ulduar is no longer the dpidated and depraved prison of Yogg-Saron. After repairs by the earth spirits, Ulduar has basically recovered the style it should have as a city of titans.

    Alleria, Oni and others had a very pleasant visit, and they were amazed by this majestic city.

    As nature-loving elves, Tyrande and the three Windrunner sisters are most interested in Freya''s life greenhouse. There are many strange creatures that are hard to see from the outside world living here. Elders are in charge.

    When Charlemagne left Raiden''s side hall to find them, Aurelia, Ulduar''s clerk, was sitting on the grass to appease the three ck cats around her.

    ''Uh...have the three that died before been replenished? ''

    And Freya was circling Eragon with a very interested look at this time, "It''s a very interesting life form, between Titan creations and flesh and blood creatures, I really want to keep you to study."

    Charlemagne interjected with a wry smile, "Freya, let it go, it will be more troublesome for us to travel without Eragon."

    Freya raised her head and looked at Onyxia who was sitting bored on the stump beside her with a half-smile. "Isn''t there a ck dragon queen? No one else can use the Guardian of the Earth as a mount, except you."

    "Don''t count on Oni. Ever since I got Eragon, this guy has be more and morezy, and now he rarely carries people."

    "Humph!"

    Oni jumped down with her hands on the tree stump, walked to Charlemagne with big strides, took his hand and pretended to be coquettish and said, "Master, at any rate, she is also the queen of the ck dragon now, and the ostentation is always important. Every time she flies by herself." How embarrassing~"

    Angrily patted Oni on the forehead, looked at the ck dragon queen''s aggrieved expression and said, "Don''t y tricks, I''m afraid that you will be a dragon ball sooner orter if you don''t move around all day, don''t me you for kicking it." You go out."

    Oni didn''t care about it, "How is it possible, as long as the umted heat is absorbed and converted into energy in the body, it is impossible for me to gain weight."

    "Hehe~"

    Freya watched the interaction between the two and smiled slightly, "It seems that you have a good rtionship, so I can rest assured that Onyxia will not go down the same wrong path as her father."

    Charlemagne rebuffed the stupid dragon who asked for a kiss in disgust, and sighed, "Sometimes I wish she could be a bit colder than the Dragon King, but... as you can see, she has beenpletely overwhelmed by me. The family is disabled."

    Freya gently persuaded, "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s not a good thing to put on airs all day long. Couldn''t Onyxia be able to coerce the whole ck dragon n well during the enthronement ceremony?"

    At this time, Onyxia had been captured by Cirvanas, and she was about to hug Charlemagne with her teeth and ws. She shouted resolutely, "I learned this from my master! Be serious when you should be serious, Why do you usually pretend to be so serious!"

    Charlemagne waved his hand weakly and said, "Yes yes yes... It''s all my fault, I set a bad example."

    When Vereesa finally came back from a walk with her three leopards, Charlemagne waved his hand and said goodbye to Freya, "Then Freya, I will go to the Creator Xuantai, and I wille to chat with you next time I have time."

    Freya nodded gently and said, "No problem, Tyrande and Vereesa, you guys too, you cane to y anytime you want, Tyrande, you can bring your night saber over next time, I will help you Take care of yourself."

    During Eragon''s flight to the Shzar Basin, Charlemagne asked Tyrande curiously, "What does Freya mean by recuperating?"

    "Hey~"

    It was not the subject of Charlemagne''s question who answered first, but Vereesa who was triumphant at the side. The three shadow leopards beside this little girl also raised their heads high.

    "Freya helped adjust the life structure of Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San, and now they can stay with me for a longer time!"

    After Vereesa''s exnation, Charlemagne understood what happened in the greenhouse of life when he and Raiden were talking about business.

    Freya, the king of life, is regarded as a mother by the demigods of the wilderness. When ites to the understanding of animals in this world, she said that no one dares to say that the second is the first.

    When Freya saw Vereesa''s three Shadow Leopards, her first sentence scared the little girl enough.

    "Your animalpanion only has a lifespan of more than three hundred years, which is too shortpared to the thousands of years of life of the high elves."

    The frightened Vereesa immediately hugged her animalpanion who had been with her for more than 30 years with tears in her eyes. Thinking of the separation in the future, this sentimental little girl couldn''t stop her tears.

    Freya didn''t expect her words to have such an effect, and hurriedly said that she could help these leopards live longer.

    After Freya''s inspection and recuperation, Vereesa''s animalpanions gained a stronger body and a longer lifespan.

    After the initial transformation, their lifespan has reached 1000 years. In the future, Vereesa will regrly go to Freya to help her continue to take care of her.

    Tyrande was also moved when she heard about it. Her albino nightsaber was very rare. Although it has been passed down from generation to generation for many years, she has to experience separation from her familiar partner every few decades... It''s not a good feeling at all.

    "So that''s the case. Freya''s research on the power of life is indeed quite outstanding, far surpassing Alexstrasza who can only simply bestow blessings. You are finding the right person when you find her."

    Strictly speaking, as long as Freya is given enough time to study, she should be able to increase the life span of night elves and high elves, and even live forever.

    But usually she would not do this to break the cycle of life, it is no problem to give the person she likes an eternal life in a limited way.

    Blessing of the whole family... Only the temporary workers hired by the Titans of the guardian dragon can do such stupid things with the water of the eternal well.

    "As a matter of fact, the slow development of the night elves over the past ten thousand years is also the reason for the eternal life of the whole family. Without birth, old age, sickness and death, the people will not have any sense of crisis. The entire societycks upward momentum, so how can it usher in rapid development."

    Facing her husband¡¯s sharp criticism, Tyrande said with a wry smile, ¡°We high-level officials have gradually realized this over the past 10,000 years. For us, eternal life is no longer a blessing, but a curse in disguise.¡±

    "Every year, people who are tired of endless life will kill themselves. The whole family is like stagnant water, without any flow. Only after the battle of Sartre and the battle of quicksand can it recover a little."

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a people¡¯s problem.¡±

    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, "It''s the same with you high-level officials who hold on to power. For 10,000 years, the leadership of the night elves has always been just a few of you, and the lower-level officials can''t see any way to rise. , how do you keep them motivated to serve the people?"

    Tyrande bit Charlemagne''s shoulder angrily, "So I am delegating power! Now Shandris has gradually reced my previous position, and sooner orter I willpletely withdraw from the decision-making level!"

    "Fandral and Malfurion are also aware of this problem, and are actively cultivating younger generations. After all... we are no longer an immortal race."

 Chapter 803: Ai Jiangs Reward

    Chapter 803 Ai Jiang''s reward

    Eternal life race, sounds so good, the whole family can chat with you forever.

    However, Tyrande and other high-ranking night elves, who had experienced immortality, understood an unbreakable truth...every gain has something to lose.

    So when some officials in the night elves proposed to seek eternal life again, the proposal was finally rejected after high-level discussions such as Fandral, Malfurion, Jarod, and Tyrande.

    "At least for now, it seems that losing eternal life is not a bad thing. The people are regaining their vitality, and the whole society is finally showing signs of development again."

    Charlemagne nodded slightly after listening to Tyrande''s words, "I don''t want to intervene in the affairs of your n, but the progress of society is destined to be guided by the high-level, and it depends on how you deal with it in the future."

    Amidst the heavy chatting among Charlemagne and the others, Eragon had crossed Keel Wilderness and Wintergrasp Lake to the Creator''s Tower.

    After jumping off Eragon, Charlemagne asked Aurelia and the others to wait at the door for the time being, and he, as the spokesman, could only go alone to meet the Star Soul.

    Entering the ceremony hall, the familiar sound of heartbeat came to Charlemagne''s ears again, and the flickering lights made him feel a little nostalgic.

    "My spokesperson, you finally came to chat with me again."

    Charlemagne said amusedly, "My main purpose is not to chat with you, I am here to report the finishing work of the catastrophe."

    Star Soul let out a clearugh, "You don''t need to report it specifically, how could I not know what happened on the."

    "In short, thank you, thanks to your efforts to minimize the scale of the disaster."

    Charlemagne waved his hand modestly, "Don''t be so polite, after all, Azeroth is also the home where I live, and I should do my part for her."

    "Um¡­"

    Xinghun''s voice seemed a bit tangled, "Although your words are correct, but I always feel that there is ambiguity...Is it an illusion?"

    But Ai Jiang didn''t think deeply about this question, and soon she chatted with Charlemagne enthusiastically.

    Inadvertently, Star Soul will asionally involve some future spoilers, which makes Charlemagne frown. If he didn''t have a general understanding of the future development trend, he might be caught by this star who has not yet entered the mature stage. What Hun said frightened him into a fool.

    "So you must work hard! I don''t want to be pierced by Sargeras'' sword. The wound on the Well of Eternity is finally healed..."

    Star Soul¡¯s voice of grievance made Charlemagne unable to restrain himself from saying in a coaxing tone, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the Burning Legion destroy Azeroth again, when the timees¡­ I will burn the war to their base camp .¡±

    "Yeah! That''s good, you must help me teach Sargeras a lesson!"

    "correct!"

    During the chat, Charlemagne suddenly thought of a question, "By the way, do you know where N''Zoth''s prison is? It''s not an option to keep that tentacle monster hiding in the sea and causing trouble."

    "Huh?" Star Soul''s voice seemed a bit puzzled, "I know, isn''t it just in Ny''alotha, southwest of Vashj''ir."

    Charlemagne said dumbfoundedly, "Of course I know the approximate location, but what about the coordinates? There are no coordinates in the vast sea. What year and month have you been?"

    In response to Charlemagne''s inquiry, Ai Jiang made an emoji in his mind.

    "0v0?"

    "Snapped!"

    He patted his forehead helplessly, and the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched and said, "I knew I shouldn''t have taught you such things as emoticons... Forget it, you probably don''t know such things as coordinates, so I should send someone to find them myself." .¡±

    "Hey! Come on, I believe you can do it!"

    Finally, Charlemagne nervously proposed that people like Aurelia and the others should grant permission to advance to demigods. To his surprise, Star Soul readily agreed.

    "No problem, because my body was seriously injured and the number of demigods I could support was limited, so I only gave Azshara a permission. The foreign Velen is not under my control."

    "As long as you can continue to recover like this, it will be fine even if you are a demigod running around the streets in the future. Anyway, sooner orter, you will let go of the authority, so the fat will not flow to outsiders."

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Uh... Then thank you, after all, it is really lonely to live forever alone."

    "Hey, you''re wee, this is the reward you deserve. If I fully recover, it''s not impossible to make you a true god!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "God..."

    On the way to Pandaria, Charlemagne told his family what Ai-chan had promised him.

    Alleria and the others were very happy when they heard that their authority to be promoted to a demigod was released.

    Because this means that as long as they work hard to improve their strength, they will not be afraid to let their husbands spend a lonely eternal life alone in the future.

    Tyrande is the closest to the demigod rank. Over the past 10,000 years, although she has beenzy a lot due to theziness brought about by immortality, the natural growth of strength umted over time is enough for her to reach the peak of mortals.

    Trying to feel the bottleneck that was stuck in the past, Tyrande eximed in surprise, "Really let go! Now I can clearly feel the way forward again, and it seems that I can be a demigod just by stepping over it! "

    Alleria and Cirvanas are still at the epic level, and they are not far from the gate. The two sisters looked at each other, with a look of expectation in their eyes.

    Vereesa pouted her mouth in frustration. The little girl is still stuck in the middle epic level, and she is obviouslygging behind her sisters.

    ¡®We must work hard in the future! ''

    Not to mention Vereesa, who was secretly encouraging himself, Charlemagne smiled and pushed Tyrande and said, "Then step over, we will face many enemies in the future, although the demigod level in the Burning Legion is not strong enough It¡¯s a bad street, but there are definitely a lot.¡±

    "Earlier advancement willy a solid foundation for future wars. After all... once the chaos inside Azeroth is cleared up, we will definitely counterattack Argus."

    Although encouraged by her husband and sisters, Tyrande shook her head with a troubled face, "No...wait any longer, I will report this situation to Elune when I go back this time, and finally go back to Danasu Complete the promotion in the Temple of the Moon God in Sri Lanka."

    Onyxia rolled her eyes, "It''s Elune again... Speaking of which, what kind of existence is the moon **** Elune? It seems that she has never seen her entity in Azeroth."

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and said, "ording to Star Soul, Elune seems to be a true **** attached to the Azeroth. Although his rank is not as high as that of a Titan, he can be regarded as an indigenous god, at least worthy of the night elves." Ten thousand years of faith."

    He said it seriously, but Charlemagne started racing in his heart at this moment, "Actually, what I''m most interested in is how she gave birth to Cenarius with Malorne..."

 Chapter 804: The six major evil spirits

    Chapter 804 The six evil spirits that first appeared

    Pandaria was thest stop Charlemagne made for this skipping trip. The six evil spirits that Zhu Taran had told him before would have to be resolved sooner orter. This time, he just went there to see the situation.

    Because of themission issued by Raiden, the leisurely group of people had to speed up Eragon''s speed, and finally arrived in Pandaria in early February.

    Compared to thest time Charlemagne left, areas such as the Emerald Forest, the Valley of the Four Winds, and Kun-Lai Mountains seem to have changed little on the surface.

    However, the Pandaren with a loose political system finally became aware of the crisis after the mist cleared. At this time, the Golden Lotus Sect, Lorewalkers, and Shado-Pan sent arge number of main personnel to the Valley of Eternal Blossoms.

    The three parties use the Hall of Two Moons, the Hall of Mogu''shan, and the Hall of Seven Stars as their bases, and usually gather in the small pavilion by the Qionghua Lake to discuss major issues.

    The beautiful scenery of the Vale of Eternal Blossoms amazed Tyrande and Onyxia who came here for the first time, and even Charlemagne, who had already prepared, looked at the beautiful scenery below in amazement.

    The entire Jinxiu Valley presents a golden scene due to the Titan energy seeping out of the ground. The golden rice fields that seem to be ripening at any time, the golden leaves falling with the wind, and the peaceful blue Qionghua Lake constitute the picturesque rivers and mountains of Jinxiu Valley.

    While the girls were looking down, Charlemagne promptly told them the history of the Valley of Splendid Blossoms.

    "This was originally the core area of ??the Mogu Empire. Look, there are many Mogu statues and ruins below, right?"

    Following Charlemagne''s guidance, Aurelia and the others saw the two huge Mogu statues with crossed arms beside the gilded pavilion in the distance, and at the same time, the Gui ruins in the north and the Saint Cemetery in the south came into view one by one. .

    "In the past, thergest battlefield between the mogu and the mantid was in the west of the Vale of Eternal Blossoms, where a huge checkpoint was built¡ªthe Pass of the Setting Sun. Outside the pass is the area that the pandaren now call the Wastnd of Fear."

    The Dread Wastes is named after the Pandaren, while the Mantid and the Mantid teau in the north are collectively called the Kaipa Holy Land.

    Since Pandaria was separated from the maind, both the early mogu and the pandaren who overthrew their brutal rule have waged endless wars with the Great Wall Serpent''s Spine and the mantid.

    "Compared to the times when the mogu were able to attack the Great Wall asionally, the pandaren have always relied on the Serpent''s Spine for defense because of their nature of peace and dislike of fighting. Fortunately, after Shaohao passed away, they still sessfully blocked the mantid from the Great Wall. "

    Actually, Charlemagne didn''t finish his sentence. There were actually certain objective factors in the Pandaren''s ability to block the mantid''s attack before, because the most elite xxi of the mantid was still asleep.

    The xxi are the most elite warrior group of the mantid. In every generation of wars against the mogu, one or several elite fighters will emerge from within the mantid whosebat power is far superior to that of theirpatriots.

    After the decision of the queen of the swarm, after the defeat of the war, they sealed the strongest surviving fighters in amber and left them for use in the next war.

    For tens of thousands of years, the number of xxi has been increasing. Even the brutal Thor feels that the attack of the mantid is bing more and more difficult to block. It is precisely because of this that he activates the engine of Nk''sha to provide reinforcements for himself. .

    Charlemagne pped his hands at this time and said, "Okay, the issue of ancient history is a bit far away, anyway, let''s go down first, Zhu Taran has already found us."

    As Charlemagne said, standing outside the golden pavilion by the Qionghua Lake, Zhu Taran, wearing a hood, was looking up at the starlight dragon in the sky.

    "Master Zhu, is that an enemy?"

    Zhu Taran stretched out his furry panda ws to stop the vignce of the Shado-Pan fighters beside him, "Don''t be on guard. I know who ising. There is only one person who owns that kind of Xianglong."

    Zhou Zhuo also stroked his beard and said with a smile, "It seems that the regent of Quel''Ths has arrived, right? I haven''t seen him for a long time."

    When Eragonnded in the picturesque Qionghua Pavilion, Charlemagne saw the Pandaren triumvirate at first nce, the Shado-Pan Zhu Taran, Mr. Jinlian Jiaozhi and... Lorewalker Zhou Zhuo.

    In fact, strictly speaking, Lorewalker, a loose organization of schrs, has no actual leader, but it still needs a representative when dealing with the outside world, so... Zhou Zhuo, a polymath who has read the tinum Disc, was pushed out.

    Of course, Charlemagne expressed that he didn''t want to see this master monster at all. If he and Brian got together, maybe even Star Soul would tremble with fright. Who knows if they will join hands to release En''Zoth from the bottom of the sea? ¡­

    Zhu Taran, as the nominally highest official of the pandaren, took the lead in sping his fists at Charlemagne with the ceremony of a monk and said, "Your Excellency the Regent, wee to Pandaria."

    Charlemagne also solemnly sped his fists in return, "Mr. Zhuo, Mr. Zhi, and...Mr. Zhou Zhuo, long time no see."

    Since Tyrande''sing out this time does not represent the night elves, after a simple greeting with the Big Three, she took Vereesa, who had already been waiting, to Qionghua Lake to watch the scenery.

    Alleria and Cirvanas also followed along the way, only Onyxia stayed behind as Charlemagne''s secretary to assist.

    Although Zhou Zhuo wanted to talk about the past first, but Charlemagne and Zhu Taran were not the kind of people who liked to talk nonsense, and they quickly brought the topic into serious business.

    "It''s already February of the 29th year of Heimen, how is the progress of the awakening of the six evil spirits that I wished the head to talk aboutst time?"

    Zhu Tn reached out his hand to Zhou Zhuo and said, "Let Lorewalker Zhou Zhuo answer this question."

    "Ahem~"

    Zhou Zhuo cleared his throat, straightened his face and said, "Although the six evil spirits have not yet fully awakened, the signs of their activities have initially appeared. Some small evil spirits have begun to haunt Pandaria."

    Taking out a scroll, Zhou Zhuo slowly unfolded it, and said solemnly, "ording to the exploration of lorewalkers, we have basically determined the possible ces where the six evils will appear, among which the evils of madness, hatred and anger are all buried. Beneath the soil of Kun-Lai Summit."

    "Now the Shamos in Kun-Lai Mountains have appeared one by one, and the Shado-Pan are cleaning up everywhere, but the situation is still not optimistic. If the six Shas recover at the same time, Kun-Lai Mountain will undoubtedly be the hardest hit area."

    "The Sha of Despair is in the Krasarang Forest, the Sha of Doubt is in the Jade Forest, and we haven''t been able to find thest Sha of Fear, but... 90% of them are underground in the Wastes of Dread."

    Charlemagne frowned after listening to Zhou Zhuo''s report, "Is it Kun-Lai Mountain... I finally know why Shaohao arranged the headquarters of the Shado-Pan faction here."

    "Master Zhu, do you need support for the Shado-Pan''s operations in Kun-Lai Mountain? After half a year of training, the various ns of the oath should have recovered a lot ofbat power. Feel free to ask if you need it."

    Zhu Tn breathed a sigh of relief, "To be honest, it was a great help. Now the Shado-Pan faction is trying to resist the counterattack of the mantid while also suppressing the Sha demons that appear in Pandaria. It is really a bit powerless."

    "If it weren''t for Tyrding being at the forefront at the junction of the Tanng teau and the Dread Wastes, we might really be kicked out of the Tanng teau again."

    Although Zhu Taran didn''t say that he needed support, Charlemagne, who is well versed in the art of Chinesenguage, understood what Master Zhu meant and nodded clearly.

    "I see. After I go back, I will immediately summon the pledged reinforcements to enter Pandaria. At that time, I will also ask Mr. Zhi to do psychological work for the people of Pandaria, so that they will not panic because of therge number of foreign troops stationed."

    Mr. Zhi nodded gently and agreed, "No problem, my old bones can stille in handy for such trivial matters."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 805: You guys didnt take me with you when you went out to play!

    Chapter 805 You guys went out to y without me!

    Since Charlemagne was traveling this time, he didn''t talk about too many important things after finalizing the reinforcements.

    But just when Charlemagne was about to leave, Zhu Taran told him an important news.

    "By the way, some ships of unknown origin have recently appeared in the northeast of the Jade Forest and near Shanze Ind in the northwest of the Mantis teau. ording to the high-altitude reconnaissance of the Cloud Serpent Knights, it seems... that the Horde and the Alliance deviated from the course due to the storm. ship."

    Charlemagne frowned when he heard this. Although he was mentally prepared after the fog of Pandaria cleared, he still felt nervous when he heard the news suddenly.

    "Really... stay vignt, now that Pandaria is no longer covered by fog, ships passing by will sooner orter discover thisnd that suddenly appeared, but I didn''t expect it toe so soon."

    After leaving the Qionghua Pavilion, Charlemagne called Vereesa, who was still reluctant to part with him by theke, and took a ride on Eragon''s body to y around the Valley of Splendid Blossoms. On the way, he identally found two acquaintances in the Pce of Seven Stars .

    "Old Chen and Lili? You haven''t returned to the Wandering Isle?"

    Charlemagne saw a familiar panda man who was drinking and bragging in the hotel of the Pce of Seven Stars. The bluffing female red panda man next to him made Charlemagne confirm the identities of the two.

    "Um?"

    Old Chen turned his head to look with sleepy drunken eyes, "Oh! Isn''t this Charlemagne? You''vee to Pandaria again."

    He hugged warmly with the martial monk master who led him to the introduction, and the strong smell of alcohol on the other party made the corner of his mouth twitch uncontrobly.

    Under Lili''s troublesome eyes, Charlemagne bit the bullet and introduced the four wives and mount No. 1 to the two, and soon the mischievous Lili Demon King pulled the five of them to the side to start a women''s meeting .

    Charlemagne held Mr. Bigworth in his arms and smoothed his hair, while asking Old Chen the question just now.

    "Ah, you said this... hup!"

    Old Chen took another sip of wine and said, "Of course I haven''t been in Pandaria all the time. After all, it''s been several years. I went back to the Wandering Isle to report and found out. That''s why I brought Lili to explore Pandaria again."

    Seeing that Old Chen signaled that he would also drink, Charlemagne smiled and raised his ss to signal, took a sip and continued to ask, "Then what about the Stormstout family? Has it been settled yet?"

    "Hmph, of course! As soon as my old Chen''s special beer came out, Uncle Gao was immediately overwhelmed, and he fell down..."

    "Uncle Chen, don''t brag about it, it''s obvious that we helped old man Gao solve the winery''s problem before he was allowed to recognize his ancestors."

    The voice of Lili dismantling the stage came over before Lao Chen finished speaking. Lao Chen''s face was a little stiff for a moment, but this cheeky pandaren quickly adjusted himself.

    "Ahem... In short, the family connection was sessfullypleted in the end. My eldest brother Zhongbo''s family also moved back to Pandaria from the Wandering Isle. Now they live in Wulin Vige, west of the Eternal Blossom Valley."

    Chongbo is different from Lao Chen who is very adventurous. After getting married and starting a business, his mentality has be a lot more stable.

    Combined with the nature of the pandaren to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, he finally chose to move his family back to Pandaria, so Li Li was able to wander around Pandaria with her Uncle Chen.

    It seems that the two uncles and nephews don''t n to leave this vast continent at least until Lao Chen breaks through Pandaria.

    ... However, with Lao Chen''s pace and passion for exploration, it seems that there are not many ces in Azeroth that he has never been to. I don''t know if the pandaren would mind going into the water to have fun.

    Saying goodbye to these two restless pandaren uncles and nephews, Charlemagne finally took his family around Zhongxiayuan and Mogu''shan Pce, and finally opened the portal and returned to Silvermoon City satisfied.

    The vacation is over, and it is natural to start doing business next.

    As soon as Charlemagne and Tyrande entered the office, they were "warmly" weed by the eyes of Lison and Tyrande''s secretary.

    "His Royal Highness, you are finally back, I thought you were going to leave the familypletely."

    Hearing Lisson''s resentful words, Charlemagne changed the subject with a haha, "Haha, how is it possible, I am still keeping abreast of thetest developments along the way, let alone this, I n to hold a vow meeting, the situation in Pandaria is a bit strange wonderful."

    Although Lisson was a little dissatisfied with Charlemagne''s six months a week, he quickly corrected his attitude when he heard the business.

    "I see, Your Highness is going to the Tower of Sunfury next, right?"

    Charlemagne flipped through the report on the desk casually and said, "Well, let''s say hello to the queen and the parliament first, by the way, where is Valeira?"

    "Hehe~"

    A somewhat gloomyugh came from outside the door, "Charlemagne, do you still remember me..."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Looking up, Valeira, with a dark face, was standing at the door. It seemed that she rushed over immediately after hearing the news that Charlemagne''s family had returned.

    "You guys didn''t take me with you when you went out to y! It''s been half a year!"

    Sure enough, the girl''s true nature was exposed as soon as she spoke... Li Sen coughed twice in a hurry to remind his daughter to pay attention to her image.

    Fortunately, Tyrande helped Charlemagne out of the siege at this time. After learning thetest situation of Darnassus from the secretaries, she raised her head and said to her husband, "Charlemagne, help me open the portal to Darnassus , I¡¯ll go back and get ready.¡±

    "Okay! It''s time for me to go to the meeting hall."

    Tyrande stepped forward to help Charlemagne tidy up the cor that was scratched by Valeira, and said with a smile, "After you arrange the domestic affairs, remember to bring Aurelia and the others to the Temple of the Moon God. It''s almost time for Luen to take that step after praying."

    Under Valeira''s stern gaze, Charlemagne didn''t want to make too many intimate actions with Tyrande, so he just nodded slightly, "I know, I will definitely not miss it."

    After waving Tyrande away, Charlemagne turned his head helplessly to face the little girl''s aggrieved eyes.

    "Then what... Didn''t I consider that the Strategic Homnd Bureau cannot do without you as a mentor..."

    Valeira shouted unwillingly, "It''s basically on the right track now! It doesn''t matter if I don''t need to take it with me at any time... It''s better to say that they wish I didn''t follow."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, "Because you, a mboyant instructor, don''t match the style of an agent..."

    "Okay, okay, next time we go out to y, we must bring you with us. Aspensation, I will take you to the hot springs in Anwena Vige before the pledge meeting. Is this okay for the head office?"

    "Yeah!"

    Valeira jumped up, the grievance just disappeared in a blink of an eye, but the little girl still hummed and said, "Okay! Next time you leave me to y, be careful that I will kick open your door in the middle of the night." Tell you to get up and pee!"

    Charlemagneined fiercely when he heard the words,''No, no, no! I think it¡¯s impossible for you to kick the door open to wake me up to pee, but there is a high probability of seeing some irritating scenes that are not suitable for children...¡¯

 Chapter 806: I dont want a disc-shaped spaceship!

    Chapter 806 I don''t want a disc-shaped spaceship!

    Coming to the meeting hall, Charlemagne was undoubtedly met with unanimous cynicism from members of the parliament. This kind of behavior of leaving work and going out to y is simply too enviable... No, it is unforgivable!

    One more thing that took Charlemagne a bit of a hit... Lianda''s belly has hit the jackpot.

    Charlemagne looked at Lianda and Kane, who were full of sweetness, with a pale face, "Why... I was the first, obviously I worked so hard, why are you so proficient!"

    Li Reza snorted coldly, "Who told you to get even rain and dew? Arge number of people will naturally reduce the high elves'' low chance of pregnancy. I think you should find the reason on yourself, right?"

    "My own reasons..."

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while before he hammered his palm and suddenly realized, "I know! Because I am a demigod, the hit rate is further reduced under the condition of immortality, yes, it must be like this!"

    ''etc! In this way...after Alleria and the others be demigods, when will my heirs arrive? ''

    This philosophical question naturally has no answer, but ording to the rule that the longer the lifespan and the more powerful the species, the lower the fertility rate, Charlemagne wants to have children... I am afraid that it is unlikely for at least hundreds or even thousands of years.

    In short, Lianda''s pregnancy is undoubtedly good news for Quel''Ths, and it is also good news for Kane, because she doesn''t have to be squeezed every day...cough.

    Although it is doubtful how long it will take for this child to grow up after birth, and whether it will be able to support Quel''Ths in the end, at least it has given the Sunstrider royal family a hope, and at least it will not bepletely extinct.

    In order to spread the branches and leaves for the royal family, Lianda actually nned to have more children in her heart, but at this time the happy-looking Prince Sunfury didn''t know about it...

    Handed over to the Silvermoon Council the job of informing the countries of the oath to hold meetings, Charlemagne teleported home again and prepared to bring his family to Darnassus to witness Tyrande''s breakthrough.

    But at this time, he received a mechanical gnome sent by Mimiron to deliver a message in his office.

    The information is very simple, the blueprint of the spaceship designed by Mimiron is finallypleted, and next... it is necessary to gather the resources of all Azeroth to start construction.

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne is in a bit of trouble. He is not sure which races the Alliance and the Horde will agree with his n to counterattack Argus. In the worst case, only one side of the oath will agree.

    Lison saw Charlemagne''s distressed expression andforted him, "Your Highness, no matter what the result is, it''s up to people. I believe that the alliance headed by His Majesty Varian should agree to your proposal, but it''s hard to say for the Horde."

    Sighing slightly, Charlemagne stood up and said, "Okay, convey this news to all countries in the name of Ulduar."

    "The Titan Guardian has a lot of resources. Mimiron and Azadas have already started construction... I hope the construction progress can catch up with the time."

    Although Charlemagne was in a daze when he saw Mimiron''s drawingsst time, the King of Invention still handed Charlemagne the approximate renderings of thepleted battleship.

    The shape of the disk like the Star X spaceship waspletely uneptable to someone Zha. After some exnations from him, Mimiron finally decided to modify the module to make it less likely to be impacted by gravel. of long strips.

    Well... To put it bluntly, it is the ssic space battleship style in Charlemagne''s mind. Depending on the modules installedter, there may be some changes in appearance, but at least there will not be a disc-shaped... spaceship.

    To be honest, although the crew forcefully exined that this shape is more suitable for the warp speed engine to exert its efficiency, but ording to theter revtions, this thing ispletely determined by a UFO fanatic from the investor who threatened to withdraw his capital.

    After all... the one who pays is the uncle.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    When Charlemagne brought his family and long-lost Lor''themar and Liadrin to the Moon God Temple in Darnassus, Shandris and Sarah Hill were already waiting at the door.

    Entering theposition of the Temple of the Moon God, Charlemagne touched his chin and looked at the two leading the way in front of him, "I always feel that the rtionship between these two people seems to have suddenly be very close. Could it be that Garald has finally started to y with both wings?" ''

    Turning his head to look at Lor''themar who was pinned tightly by the tigress, Charlemagne couldn''t help showing a trace of pity on his face, and Lor''themar noticed his expression immediately.

    "...Brother, what does your expression mean? I always feel that you harbor deep malice."

    "No, that''s your illusion, Ah Qiang."

    "Do you dare to look into my eyes and speak, Daqiang."

    Liadrin interrupted the verbal confrontation between the two, dumbfounded, "Okay, okay, are you two still children?"

    Sirvanas sneered from the side, "Leave them alone, these two brothers have been like this since before, as long as the words rted to ''Xiaoqiang'' are mentioned..."

    "It''s not Xiaoqiang!" X2

    Now even Alleria shook her head helplessly, and the elder sister of Windwalker turned her head and showed a kind smile, "You two, please be quiet, this is not my home."

    "yes¡­"

    Vereesa and Valeira, who were circling around Alleria, looked at her adoringly.

    "Sure enough, Sister Aurelia is the most powerful, and she calmed them all down!"

    "Go away! This is my sister!"

    "Hehe~"

    Seeing this familiar scene, the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth couldn''t help evoking a nostalgic smile, "How many years haven''t I seen this scene? Ever since I got busy, everyone has gathered less and left more. Now seeing this scene I really miss it."

    Lor''themar also sighed, "Yes, before, it was enough to just focus on improving one''s own strength, but now you have to worry about various things in the territory every day, and it''s not easy to even find time to get together."

    The female man, Liadlin, patted her husband on the back heavily, and Ah Qiang was staggered by her strange force, and almost fell to the ground.

    "Why are you so sentimental? Just strengthenmunication when you have time in the future."

    The two brothers, Charlemagne and Lor''themar, looked at each other helplessly. At this moment, Ah Qiang finally understood the meaning of his brother''spassionate eyes just now, and sighed softly.

    "Why!"

    Follow Sarah Hill and Shandris to the statue of Elune in the center of the Moon Temple, where all the bigwigs of the night elves have gathered.

    Even Illidan rushed back from Ound... Of course, Maiev who was watching the demon hunter was indispensable.

    After the relevant personnel arrived, Tyrande, who was half kneeling on the ground praying, finally stood up, she turned around and said to everyone present with a holy expression, "Elune has approved my promotion, so from today... "

    Following the powerful fluctuations suddenly emanating from Tyrande, everyone present could feel apletely different sense of coercion from the High Priest of the Moon God.

    "I am a demigod priest serving the moon god!"

 Chapter 807: Illidans Strong Taste

    Chapter 807 Illidan''s Strong Taste

    Tyrande''s promotion to demigod signified that the night elves also had the highest level ofbat power, and finally had the confidence to fight against the three major elf families of the Shaldorei, Quel''dorei, and Kaldorei.

    But what makes them feel sad is that this high-end fighter is now living in Quel''Ths all year round, which makes Garald and Fandral feel a little bit dumbfounded, and Malfurion is even more gloomy when he mentions this topic .

    Illidan is very simple. After Tyrande was promoted to a demigod, he once again had an infinite lifespan. Although he didn''t intend to pry the corner, it was the greatest opportunity for him to continue to see Tyrande in his endless lifespan. Comforted.

    ...I have to say that the egg is always a slut, and it is a harmless slut, the green tea bitch''s favorite perfect backup candidate.

    When Illidan said goodbye to Tyrande and opened the portal to return to Ound, Charlemagne stroked his chin and thought curiously, "Speaking of which, what does Mr. Dan usually do when he needs to deal with desires?" Wouldn''t it be self-generating? I remember that there seems to be a Matron Shahraz in the Dark Temple...''

    Thinking of the leader of the multi-handed saboteur whose catchphrase is "do business or have fun", Charlemagne shuddered all over his body, "I can''t be provoked, I can''t afford to be provoked, the taste is really strong enough." ''

    Tyrande''s promotion did not bring much change to her life. Before her wedding with Charlemagne, an unused side hall in the Regent''s Pce was transformed into a small Luna Temple.

    Usually when Tyrande was in Quel''Ths, she wouldmunicate with Elune in this little moon temple, and this point would not change even if she was promoted to a demigod.

    At the oath meeting in early March, the member states listened to Zhu Taran''s description, and readily agreed to send troops to help the Pandaren suppress the Sha demons swarming everywhere.

    There is not much resistance to the matter of each contributing resources to build spaceships. Those with resources will contribute resources, and those with manpower will contribute manpower. After all, this proposal was informed by Charlemagne a long time ago to the leaders of the various tribes.

    Regarding the replies from the Alliance and the Horde, as Lisson said, although leaders such as Varian and Magni still hesitated to counterattack Argus because of the existence of the Horde, they still actively responded to Charlemagne''s call. Expressed support.

    And the Horde... Charlemagne only got a one-word answer from Garrosh from Carrick.

    "Bah!"

    Seeing the helpless expression on the Frostwolf orc''s face, Charlemagne suppressed his anger and told him to back down, and also encouraged Carrick a few words.

    The recent conflict between the green-skinned orcs and the brown-skinned orcs has not subsided because of Go''el''s voluntary concession. More and more green-skinned orcs are dissatisfied with Garrosh. Even Saurfar, who had always expressed his support for the warchief before King Er also fell silent and said nothing more.

    Carrick, who was born in the Frostwolf n, was originally a typical Goel faction, that is, a member of the dove faction among the orcs.

    Garrosh''s handling of the catastrophe in the cataclysm obviously did not satisfy the majority of people. Coupled with the tsunami created by Charlemagne, many orcs who believe in shamanism have already said that Garrosh''s The belligerence offended the spirits of the ancestors.

    "Boom!"

    After Carrick rode the white dragon and flew away, Charlemagne hit the desk heavily.

    "Shame on you...Since you don''t want to participate, don''t me me for not taking you to y!"

    Leason asked with some concern, "Do you want to inform the Council of Chiefs, maybe they can raise objections to Garrosh''s decision."

    "No."

    Charlemagne regained hisposure. "There is obviously a conflict between Garrosh and the Council of Chiefs. If we go past him to find the Council of Chiefs, it will give the tribe the illusion of provoking their infighting. Let them go."

    "That reckless Garrosh will not always let the Council of Chiefs ride on his head. One day they will have a big problem. Remember the news that Valeira sent two days ago?"

    Leason nodded heavily, "Garrosh didn''t pass the vote of the Council of Chiefs, the faction he secretly contacted?"

    "That''s right, since Garrosh contacted them secretly, it proves that he is on guard against the Council of Chiefs. Let''s just wait and see."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the gate of Orgrimmar, Gazlowe personally saw off an ordinary-looking goblin.

    "Helix, listen to my advice, don''te to this muddy water, the current tribe is on the verge of a civil war, your choice may cause huge changes."

    "Hoo..."

    The goblin named Helix took a sip of the cigar in his hand, "Gazlowe, when did you be so timid, isn''t it the creed of our goblins to do things with money? And you haven''t forgotten my What does thepany do?"

    Gazlowe smiled wryly and said, "Of course I haven''t forgotten, you are a group of mercenaries... But now the changes in Azeroth are gradually confusing me, it''s best to proceed with caution."

    "hehe."

    Helix smiled disdainfully, shook off the ashes from the cigar, turned his head and waved his hands and said loudly, "Thank you for your hospitality, we will meet again soon, future colleagues."

    "Why¡­"

    Gazlowe helplessly looked up at a goblin airship taking off in the sky, then turned his head and winked at a green-skinned orc beside him, the orc dressed as a fisherman nodded knowingly and headed towards the Nushui River outside the city go.

    "Guil... I don''t know whether what I did was right or wrong. Where will the future of the tribe go?"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just as the atmosphere within the tribe was gradually bing tense, a piece of news reached Varian and Garrosh almost at the same time.

    A new continent was discovered by merchant ships trading between Kalimdor and the Eastern Continent.

    This news obviously aroused the interest of both the Alliance and the Horde. Varian immediately ordered the envoys to prepare and set off immediately after SI:7 detected the general situation in the New World.

    On the side of the Horde, Garrosh''s approach is even more radical. He ns to directly send the Horde''s space battleship, Breaking Sky, to this new continent.

    "The new continent! It represents morend, more food and more glory! We want to conquer this continent for the tribe!"

    Although Vol''jin strongly opposed it, he proposed to proceed steadily and find out the situation in the New World before sending troops, but both Calgar and Kiztan were obviously persuaded by Garrosh.

    Even though Ss supported Vol''jin''s proposal, the final vote was 2 to 2, but the great chief enforced his own rights and forcibly passed the proposal. After thepletion of preparations, the Sky Breaker set off with arge number of Horde troops.

    Charlemagne wasn''t too surprised when he got the news from Zhu Taran, he just calmly put down the documents in his hand.

    "It''s finally here."

 Chapter 808: Harvey who likes to brag and cheat

    Chapter 808 Harvey who likes to brag and cheat

    Since Zhu Taran had been vinated before, Charlemagne was not surprised that the Alliance and the Horde discovered Pandaria.

    After all, such arge continent, the route from Booty Bay to Steamwheedle Port can easily discover the northernmost Thunder God Ind and Giant Behemoth Ind in Pandaria, and then discover the entire continent.

    "Don''t panic, let the pandaren deal with the alliance''s diplomatic dealings for now."

    "In addition, in the name of the ancient oath, we issued a solemn warning to the tribe. Their warship is sailing into the area upied by the oath. If no reasonable exnation is given, we will sink it immediately."

    Following Charlemagne''s orderly arrangements, normal order was restored in the office that seemed a little flustered due to the sudden situation.

    The domestic affairs have basically been arranged, and it should not be so easy for the tribe to directly invade the territory upied by the oath. Charlemagne intends to take advantage of this time to fulfill his promise to Leiden first.

    "Lisson, next I''m going to Stormheim in the Broken Isles. I have something important to ask n to send someone to Vardisdan to look for me."

    Lison bowed slightly and said, "Yes, Your Highness, please be safe."

    When Charlemagne told the family that he was about to go out again, the three Windrunner sisters and Tyrande both expressed that they could not leave for the time being.

    A lot of work has umted from skipping work for half a year before, and they need to spend some time to deal with it. In order to reach the advanced demigod standard as soon as possible, the three of Aurelia are all ready to work hard...by the way, they will train Ls more attentively.

    The people who went out with them were finally determined to be the stalking ck Dragon Queen and Valeira who couldn''t go out to yst time.

    In addition, Mr. Bigglesworth and the mount No. 2 Eragon who are always on Charlemagne, after saying goodbye to his family, Charlemagne opened the portal and came to the Highmountain Thunder Totem.

    Today''s Thunder Totem is much more lively than before. While retaining the traditional style of the tauren, the upper tform of the Thunder Totem is mixed with many vendors of other races and buildings with various ethnic characteristics.

    Charlemagne first found n Gaoling, and entrusted him to send someone to Vadisdan to convey the news when something important happened.

    n, who is getting older, like Barre of the Tianjiao tribe and Naig of the Bloodtotem n, has begun to cultivate sessors for himself.

    Charlemagne also saw n''s only daughter, Meera Gaoling, the next Great Chief of High Mountain, who was still very immature at this time.

    When Charlemagne took Eragon and gradually dived from Highmountain into the Storm Fjord, the group identally discovered that the Vrykul below seemed a little restless.

    Valeira noticed some of the anomalies with her secret agent-trained observation skills. "Is this...infighting?"

    Charlemagne and Onyxia also gradually noticed the specific situation below. In a rtivelyrge-scale Vrykul settlement, two waves of Vrykul were attacking each other with weapons.

    Charlemagne turned on the eagle eye technique and took a closer look at the clothes of the two parties. "It seems that there is indeed an internal strife between a certain Vrykul tribe. The clothes and gs of the two sides are exactly the same."

    Onyxia curled her lips in disdain and said, "This is not a strange thing for a barbaric race like the Vrykul, right? Maybe they just digested food after a meal, after all, when these guys participated in the funeral banquet of the warriors You can even get drunk and resign yourself to your fate."

    Charlemagne did not refute Oni''s words. As she said, many primitive and barbaric customs of the Vrykul have not kept up with the times. At least most races in Azeroth will not drink and make trouble at someone''s funeral ¡­

    "Something is wrong..."

    Valeira looked down with half-closed eyes and said, "The Vrykul wearing a crown on the ground should be the king of this tribe, right? I think they should be fighting for the throne."

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne only became a little interested, and looked in the direction of Valeira''s finger, and sure enough, he found a Vrykul man lying in a pool of blood and wearing a crown on his head.

    Beside his corpse, there were four vrykul young men who looked very simr and were attacking each other. The entire tribal camp was also clearly divided into several groups to kill each other. The scene was chaotic.

    Onyxia urged impatiently, "Master, don''t worry about their boring house fights, don''t we still have to go find Odin?"

    The battle with the highestbat power is at the hero level. In the eyes of the ck Dragon Queen, who has fully epted the power of the protection of the earth and has reached the demigod level, it is indeed like ying a house.

    Charlemagne nodded, "Let''s go, Elegon, the internal strife among the Vrykul for power has nothing to do with us. Let''s go to Vardisdan to check the situation first. I don''t know if anyone knows the whereabouts of that Harvey."

    At this time, Charlemagne still didn''t know that the Vrykul tribe who was fighting among themselves below was called Tide Tide. The four people who attacked each other on the ground were brothers, and the Vrykul king who fell on the ground was their father.

    The names of the four brothers are Vodgar, Udgar, Agnol and... Skovald.

    In order to avoid panic among the Vrykul in Vardisdan, Charlemagne purposely let Eragonnd secretly outside the town.

    After wrapping Eragon in the form of a scarf around his neck, the group walked slowly towards the interior of Vardisdan.

    "Harvey? Don''t you just drink and brag outside? That rune prophet cheated a lot of good wine and meat with his profound knowledge."

    When Charlemagne asked the tavern owner of Vardisdan, he quickly got the exact answer. It just so happened that the incarnation of Odin happened to cheat food and drink in this small town.

    The three of them came to the big fire in the center of Vardistan Town, where a group of Vrykul were sitting around drinking and eating meat, and a bald Vrykul with runes carved on his face was spitting all over the ce. Telling something.

    "...H thought she could develop her followers among the Vrykul without telling Odin, ha! The great Odin has long been aware of what this witch has done!"

    "Pfft~" Hearing Harvey''s self-promotion, Charlemagne couldn''t helpughing.

    The Vrykul who had been interrupted turned their heads and looked at him dissatisfied, Charlemagne then waved his hand and said insincerely, "I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to interrupt your bragging. It''s funnier."

    Harvey''s eyes shed brightly, and he stroked his long, braided beard with great interest, "I hear what you mean... it seems that you know my identity?"

    Charlemagne looked up and down the other party with a yful smile on his face, and sent out a thunderous sentence in his mouth, "Hehe, what do you think, Your Excellency the Chief Manager?"

    Harvey''s face changed, he stood up and said, "Friend, please take a step to talk!"

    Then he pped his hands pretending to be careless and said to the surrounding vrykul, "It''s gone! That''s all for today, old Harvey, I have business to do."

    "Hush..."

    As the Vrykul hissed and dispersed, Harvey brought the three of Charlemagne to a secluded grove outside the town.

    Harvey who turned his head could no longer see the cynicism just now on his face, and he asked majesticly, "Tell me, who are you? What is the purpose ofing to me? Why do you know my identity?"

 Chapter 809: Stupid Odin

    Chapter 809 Confused Odin

    Sensing the faint sense of coercion emanating from the other party, Charlemagne nodded and smiled, "Dear chief administrator Odin, I am Charlemagne Theron, the emissary sent by the great guardian Raiden, and at the same time... I am also Azeroth The spokesperson of Si Xinghun."

    Charlemagne is very clear that Odin is a person who values ??identity and ability. In his eyes, valuable individuals and ordinary mortals arepletely different.

    This incarnation is at best the strength of the epic peak, and the sense of coercion he exudes is not enough to make Charlemagne feel anything. On the contrary, Odin can probably feel the hidden edge of Charlemagne through the incarnation of Harvey.

    Sure enough, when he heard Charlemagne''s self-introduction, Harvey''s pupils shrank instantly, and he stepped forward eagerly and asked, "Lai is still alive?! And... Star Soul spokesperson?"

    Charlemagne took out the golden wrist armor that Leiden gave him and handed it to Harvey, and at the same time introduced him, "This token should prove my identity. The two beside me are Valeira and the new guardian of the earth, O Nexia."

    "The guardian of the earth... the dragon?"

    Harvey frowned when he heard this term, but he didn''t say much, and concentrated on rubbing the wrist armor on his hand.

    "No mistake, this is indeed the wrist armor that Lai has been wearing on his hand, well, I believe you."

    When Harvey handed back the wrist armor, he asked with some anticipation, "Then... why did Lai ask you toe to me? Why didn''t hee to see me in person?"

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "This is a long story, can I exin it in detail when I meet your real body?"

    Harvey patted his head suddenly, "That''s true, after all, this is not a ce to talk."

    "Al! Take us back!"

    Following Harvey''s call to the sky, a golden light enveloped the two of them, and Charlemagne vaguely saw a few golden Valkyries with wings on their backs, picking them up and flying up.

    As if passing through a space-time tunnel, when the three of Charlemagne recovered from the dizziness, they had already arrived in a magnificent pce, and the white clouds floating around clearly proved that they were in the sky.

    "Boom!"

    Apanied by a thunderous sound, Harvey''s position just now was reced by a huge body, and a thick voice sounded from above the three of Charlemagne.

    "Wee to my Hall of Valor. For tens of thousands of years, you are the only mortals who cane here as living people."

    Looking up and seeing the familiarva beard, one blind eye and the Nordic helmet, Charlemagne showed a faint smile on his face.

    "I am honored to enter this hall of glory. If I have the opportunity, I would also like to taste the delicious mead in the Hall of Valor."

    Odinughed loudly and said, "What''s the problem, please follow me into the mead hall! Don''t dare to say anything else, the mead is definitely enough!"

    In the process of entering the hall through the long passage from the Supreme Gate, the three of Charlemagne also saw a tall Titan creation in heavy armor¡ªHeimdall, the guardian of the Hall of Valor.

    He is Odin''s most trusted subordinate, even more important than Odin''s adopted daughter¡ªQueen Al of Val''kyr.

    Because of his size, Odin strode ahead to lead the way for the three of Charlemagne. At this time, Onyxia and Valeira came to Charlemagne curiously and asked some questions.

    First, Onyxia: "Master, why is Odin blind in one eye? Isn''t the body of the guardian so easy to destroy? Who can blind him?"

    Charlemagne touched Oni''s pocket dragon horn with a smile and exined, "It was not blinded by someone, but dug out by himself."

    "Odin put his left eye into the body of a ghost from the Kingdom of Shadows. Since then, he has been able to see the development and changes of the Kingdom of Shadows through this eye. Unfortunately..."

    Charlemagne carefully looked at Odin who was unaware in front of him, and whispered, "Because of He''s betrayal, the Kingdom of Shadow, which governs the souls of dead creatures in Azeroth, haspletely degenerated into the abyss of hell, and his eyes have long since died." You won¡¯t be able to see the scene in the abyss of Hell.¡±

    Valeira is more interested in the Hall of Valor itself. The little girl has been pulling Charlemagne to ask whether the Hall of Valor is really in the air, and where it is in the material world.

    "I only know that the Hall of Valor is indeed floating in the air, but where is it... You really stumped me, maybe it is in a sub-ne of Azeroth?"

    Entering the mead hall, arge number of vrykul heroic warriors were talking andughing loudly by the feasting firece, gulping down the mead in the giant cup in their hands.

    Seeing Odin walking in from the outside, all the heroes raised their sses to wee and salute him at the same time.

    Odin proudly introduced to Charlemagne, "Look, this is the Hall of Valor that I am proud of. All the well-known warriors of the Vrykul have gathered here!"

    Listening to Odin''s introduction, Charlemagne, who was looking around, really saw an acquaintance, the icebreaker Wagner who gave him the scale of the guardian of the earth, and was then led to the Hall of Valor by the Valkyrie Reinas.

    Today''s Hall of Valor is not yet open to outsiders, so I haven''t seen any other races of heroic warriors... It''s better to say that if he hadn''t been beaten to the door by the Burning Legion, Odin, who couldn''t lower himself, wouldn''t be desperate to seek mortals as a means of war lord.

    After tasting the special mead of the Hall of Valor, Odin brought Charlemagne to the Seat of the Spirit, while Onyxia and Valeira stayed to visit the Hall of Valor under the guidance of Heimdall.

    "Mighty mortal, can you exin your purpose now?"

    Charlemagne looked a little ufortable sitting on a huge chair, after all, this thing was originally prepared for the Vrykul...

    "Well, as I said, Layden sent me to contact you. As for the reason why he didn''te... it''s better for him to tell you himselfter. I can only reveal one thing. Now he is busy talking with Observer O Ergalon is looking for something, and he really can''t go away."

    "Algalon..."

    Odin reached out and touched his chin with a thoughtful expression, "Observer Algalon would not have contacted Ulduar on his own initiative if it hadn''t been a special period. What the **** is going on outside?"

    The Broken Isles are far away from the maind. Even if the Vrykul in Stormheim heard about the tens of thousands of scaly ws from the Tauren and Nightborne traders who came to trade, that still couldn''tpletely dispel Odin''s doubts.

    Charlemagne scratched his head with a headache, "Well... It will take quite a long time to exin this problem clearly. Let me just tell you the conclusion. Algalon originally came to Azeroth to activate the furnace of origin."

    "What?!"

    Odin stood up from the throne "Are you kidding me?! Do you know what it means to open the furnace of origin?"

    Charlemagne waved his hand nonchntly. "Of course I know. I also participated in the counterattack against Ulduar. Finally, I managed to stop Yogg-Saron''s conspiracy and Algalon''s reckless behavior."

    "Why¡­"

    Odin shook his head and sat down again. He said helplessly, "I can''t understand what you''re saying more and more. Counterattack Ulduar... It''s best to tell me the story from the beginning."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 810: tempting reward

    Chapter 810 Attractive rewards

    In order to facilitate the following conversation, Charlemagne could only simply tell Odin the origin, process, consequences and final disposal of the Ulduar incident.

    During this process, Odin''splexion kept changing as if a dyeing workshop had been opened. He was relieved when he heard Yogg-Saron''s death and finally Ulduar regained his calm.

    "Really... I don''t know how to evaluate the group of guardians in Ulduar. My dear brothers and sisters are actually being manipted by a prisoner."

    Charlemagne spread his hands and said, "Don''t say that, Yogg-Saron is so difficult to deal with. You who fought against him head-on back then know best, right?"

    This sentence can be regarded as scratching Odin''s itch, he raised his head proudly and said, "Yes, if I and Rai hadn''t joined forces to fight against the enemy back then, it would not have been so easy to seal the three ancient gods including Yogg-Saron .¡±

    "Listen to what you said just now, Lai was usurped by his own creation and disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Without Lai and I, it''s not surprising that my younger brothers and sisters would make mistakes."

    Then he sighed and said, "When I was attacked by Loken and H back then, I thought he was just being deceived by H, but I didn''t expect Loken to be corrupted by Yogg-Saron at that time... If it really counts, I There is no escape from responsibility."

    "What I did at the beginning...was really impulsive. If I hadn''t left Ulduar, how could Yogg-Saron have sessfully corrupted the entire city of Titans?"

    After Odin calmed down, he looked back at Charlemagne, "I know why you came, but now I''m still bound by He''s half seal in the Storm Fjord and cannot leave, even if I want to go back to help Lai. "

    "So, I want to give you amission."

    Charlemagne knew what Odin wanted to say before he spoke, and he shook his head helplessly and said, "All right, all right! In short, I was born to work hard. Help you kill H and liberate the Hall of Valor, right?"

    "Haha! Talking to a smart person is refreshing, and I won''t let you do it in vain. If you sessfully release the Hall of Valor..."

    Odin took out a shield from his personal space, "This is one of the pirs of creation left by the Titans back then, the Shield of Aggramar. I will give it to you as a reward for safekeeping when youplete the task."

    "This artifact of creation is very powerful, but your current strength should be enough to use it."

    Charlemagne took out the Tidal Stone that he had borrowed from Queen Azshara speechlessly. "Before I came here, I guessed that you would let me deal with H, so I specially prepared something to deal with the seawater in the abyss of Hell..."

    Odin was stunned for a while when he saw the artifact in Charlemagne''s hand, and then heughed and said, "Gorganes Tidal Stone, so you already have a Pir of Creation, so that''s even better. , I think you should be able to use it proficiently soon after you get the Aegis of Aggramar."

    Among the Pirs of Creation, the Hammer of Kazgros has been returned to its original owner, and now in the hands of Azadas, the Tears of Elune... This artifact of unknown use seems to be unnecessary now.

    The Eye of Aman''Thul has been given to Queen Azshara by Elisande, but the Queen lost interest after studying it for a while.

    "This artifact that can observe multiple future timelines is really interesting, but watching the revtion it gives will drive people crazy sooner orter. I always think that people can only create a better future with their own hands."

    In the end, this artifact continued to be ced in the Nightwell as an energy source. Elisande asionally used it to practice time magic, but she had given up looking for the future from the Eye of Aman''Thul under the queen''s warning.

    The Norgannon Disc is just a recording device and has nobat effect, and the rest...is the Aegis of Aggramar in Odin''s hand.

    ording to the records of the Second Coming of Legion version, the defensive barrier that this professional defensive artifact can build is quite terrifying, and even a demigod-level demon lord cannot break through the protection of the shield of Aggramar.

    Although in order not to destroy the so-called gamey of mortals killing gods, the chance of this shield appearing is quite low, but Charlemagne will not underestimate the Pir of Creation based on its performance in the game.

    Observed this quaint shield with great interest, Charlemagne finally nodded and agreed, "It''s a deal, I''ll help you get rid of H, and the shield of Aggramar is mine."

    Odin smiled and said, "I always keep my word, go, I will give it to you when you liberate the Hall of Valor."

    Charlemagne turned around casually and waved goodbye, "Then I''ll get to work first, please wait a little longer."

    Looking at the back of Charlemagne leaving, Odin thoughtfully nodded his forehead with his finger, "Is the spokesperson of Star Soul... really an interesting mortal."

    When Charlemagne found Onyxia, this stupid dragon was eating Hesse in the mead hall, and there were a group of vrykul cheering for her around, but Valeera didn''t see her.

    Angrily, she stepped forward and snatched the wine ss from Oni''s hand, and mmed it heavily on the table with a "boom".

    "I''m going to the abyss of Hell to do business. Are you going with me or continue to eat, drink and have fun here?"

    Oni tried hard to swallow the food in her mouth, stood up and said vaguely, "Of course I''m going with the master!"

    Charlemagne reluctantly took out a stack of papers from his backpack and handed it to the delicious ck dragon, "Wipe your mouth, where is Valeira? Are you not with me?"

    Onyxia wiped the greasy corner of her mouth, and said casually, "That girl heard about Fenrir in the Eternal Hunting Ground and ran to observe closely. It should be back by now."

    Just now, from the east side of the mead hall, I saw Valeira running over with her little leather boots. In her hand... was she holding a little wolf cub? !

    Before approaching, Valeera''s bluffing voice came over, "Charlemagne! Look, look! This is the little wolf cub Fenrir gave me. Do you think Vereesa will like it? "

    Charlemagne rested his hand on his forehead and sighed softly, ''This girl''s affinity is still so terrifying... Fenrir is notoriously violent. ''

    From this little wolf cub that has not yet opened its eyes, Charlemagne can feel the great potential contained in it. I am afraid that this wolf cub is a direct descendant of Fenrir, and it was actually given to Valeira just like that...

    Charlemagne stretched out **** and nodded on Valeira''s forehead, and said with a little reproach, "Why did you run to Fenrir without saying hello, what if it suddenly exploded and hurt people? Just you Its small body probably won''t be able to withstand its ws."

    Fenrir is not Odin''s subordinate. The powerful animals in the entire Eternal Hunting Field do not listen to Odin''smand. Sometimes Odin will let his heroic warriors enter the Eternal Hunting Field to hunt and be hunted with the powerful wild animals here. .

    Fenrir is the best among them. With the mid-level demigod strength, he is invincible in the Eternal Hunting Grounds. Coupled with the cunning nature of wolves, Odin would have to spend a lot of effort to catch him.

    "Hee hee~"

    Valeira didn''t care, she touched her forehead and said, "I think Fenrir is very friendly, why don''t you go to say hello to him, and he will definitely wee you warmly."

    The corner of Charlemagne¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Yeah, warmly wee it with minions. Although I¡¯m not afraid of it, it¡¯s better to have one thing more than one thing less¡­¡±

 Chapter 811: big dog get

    Chapter 811 Big dog get

    Because he will go to the abyss of **** to perform the task of killing H, Charlemagne does not n to take Valeira with him.

    Valeira was not strong enough in the first ce, and now she was still holding a little wolf cub in her hand. Charlemagne talked about it and promised to take her out to y next time, so he coaxed the little girl to take Mr. Bigworth into the teleportation Door.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head and said to Onyxia who was snickering beside him, "What are youughing at? If you don''t obey me, I''ll let you go back too! He, I can handle it all by myself."

    "No, no, for safety''s sake, let me apany you, Master."

    Charlemagne rejected Oni, who was sticky and wanted to hug, with a look of disgust, "Then leave quickly, finish the business early and go back early. I am a little worried about the situation in Pandaria. I hope Garrosh will not lose his mind."

    After being sent back to Vardisdan by a Valkyrie, Charlemagne took Onyxia on Eragon''s body and flew straight to Hoswald in the east, where the entrance to the abyss of Hell is located. The bottom of the city of the dead.

    Because he didn''t know the way to enter the abyss of Hell, Charlemagne deliberately asked Eragon to search the sky above Hoswald, and finally found a suspected target.

    After some sting and interrogation, Charlemagne confirmed that the rune prophet with a bruised nose and face was the Falgar he was looking for.

    Patting Falgar''s shiny egg head, Charlemagne threatened and said, "It''s you! Quickly open the portal and send us to the abyss of Hell, or I''ll let Oni punch you in the face again!" "

    Falgar didn''t dare to underestimate the thin ck-haired woman who punched the air with a "huhu" at the side. It was this seemingly weak woman who hammered him so hard that he couldn''t get up again just now.

    And looking at the opponent''s fist that can temporarily block the airflow, Fargar knows that no matter how stupid he is, he can''t afford to offend these two.

    Without asking why they were going to the abyss of hell, Falgar sent Charlemagne and Onyxia into the portal with a vicious curse.

    ¡®I hope you will ept H¡¯s eternal very after entering! ''

    Charlemagne and Onyxia felt a strong sense of disobedience immediately after entering the abyss of Hell. It seemed that someone was spying on these two uninvited guests.

    "snort!"

    Charlemagne and Oni released their aura and coercion at the same time, and the souls of some Vrykul who were suffering around them were scattered on the spot, and there was a mournful howl in the distance.

    "Heh... This H really regards the abyss of **** as her forbidden area, but in fact she is just borrowing the characteristics of thend of shadows."

    Charlemagne smiled disdainfully, "Let''s go, let''s meet this so-called goddess of death."

    ording to Odin''s description, H herself is an intermediate-level demigod, and with the blessing of the home court of Hell Abyss, she should be able to exert the destructive power of a high-level demigod.

    Despite being separated, with Aoni''s help, Charlemagne defeated Hgar all the way under H''smand, and walked leisurely towards the core of Hell Abyss like a stroll in the garden.

    Along the way, Charlemagne still had time to draw his bow to kill Hgar, who was emitting the stench of seaweed, and sighed, "I used to go cautiously with Emeril and I when we went to Tidedefier Harbor to retrieve the Eagle''s w. It was a world of difference back then.¡±

    Oni naturally heard this story, and said with a smile, "At that time, the master was not even at the hero level. Naturally, he had to be cautious in the face of arge number of Hgar, but now..."

    Speaking of which, Oni spewed out a stream of condensed shadow mes from her small cherry mouth, which counteracted the frost breath spewed out by a huge three-headed hound opposite, and even extended to the three-headed hound''s body unabated. .

    "Aww!"

    The three-headed dog wailed in pain, obviously the shadow mes caused a lot of damage to it.

    Charlemagne, on the other hand, walked directly in the me breath of the three-headed dog named Gorm with a look of dismay. The vector barrierpletely blocked the mes emitted by Gorm, and even started to roll back.

    "Hey! Big dog, we don''t want to kill you, get out of the way, and let you go free after we clean up H."

    Charlemagne felt pity for the three-headed hound when he saw the stupid and cute appearance. It is a pity that such a rare breed has be extinct like this. It is better to take it back and give it to Vereesa to breed.

    Maybe Freya can figure out a way to turn this three-headed dog, which has been carefully bred by He for many generations, into a regr creature in Azeroth.

    "Roar!"

    Gom''s three heads roared violently at the same time, and Charlemagne shrugged helplessly, "Really, it seems that the negotiation broke down, so I''ll knock you out and drag you back to train you slowly."

    In order to avoid hurting Gorm too badly, Charlemagne put Solidar back on his back, called Onyxia toe along, and directly greeted it with his fists.

    "Boom!"

    The leaping Charlemagne escaped Gorm''s fierce bite, and hit the leftmost head of the loyal three-headed hound with the tiger''s paw.

    "Aww!"

    Gaomu''s left head screamed in pain, and the infuriating energy prating his body made his mind confused.

    At this time, Onyxia also jumped into the air and kicked Gao Mu''s right head. The ck dragon queen directly kicked Gao Mu''s right head until his eyes turned white and he lost consciousness.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Charlemagne stretched out his feet and tapped Gorm''s left head, and when the force of the disillusionment kick hit this head, thest head in the middle was enveloped in continuous thunderbolt fists.

    "Woo~"

    Poor Gorm finally fell to the ground screaming because all three heads were knocked out.

    At the same time, a shrill female voice shouted from a distance, "No! How dare you hurt my favorite pet! You will pay the price!"

    Charlemagne and Onyxia looked at each other, Onyxia shrugged and asked, "Master, what should this big dog do?"

    "Well... let''s put it here first, after we clean up H and move it back to Quel''Ths, Vereesa will also have a big baby in the future."

    Charlemagne himself is not interested in domesticating pets. Hisbat system has been fully formed, and there is no need to look for animalpanions at this time.

    Vereesa was originally a Beastmaster hunter. In recent years, she felt more and more that the three Shadow Leopards could not fully support her abilities.

    Although Valeira seems to be at odds with Vereesa on the surface, in fact, the two are just quarreling and hurting friends. She has always kept herints about Vereesa in mind, and the little wolf cub she wants from Fenrir is for Prepare for this.

    However, the little wolf cub is still very young after all. Although his potential is boundless, it is impossible to solve Vereesa''s problem in a short period of time. Gorm is different.

    This three-headed hound is already a mature body. Although it will be more difficult to train because it has a previous owner, but considering Vereesa''s affinity for animals, it shouldn''t be a big problem.

    Charlemagne looked at Gao Mu with his chin in his hands, and a smirk curled up at the corner of his mouth, "Anyway, if he doesn''t obey, I will use the second correction punch to beat him until he is obedient. The big wife in heaven and earth is the biggest!" ''

 Chapter 812: Free admission to the Ice Sculpture Exhibition!

    Chapter 812 Ticket-free ice sculpture exhibition!

    After defeating Gorm, thest obstacle in front of H disappeared, and Charlemagne and Oni continued to enter the tform where H was on an outing.

    H had already revealed her huge and ugly body from the sea, and at this time her pair of muddy eyes were staring at Charlemagne.

    "Stupid mortals! How dare you enter my domain, stay and be my eternal ves!"

    Charlemagne curled his lips in disdain, and used the magic of loudspeaker to say loudly, "Sure enough, you have imprisoned yourself in this stinky ditch for too long, and your mind is no longer normal. Can''t you see the difference in strength between the two sides?"

    "Shut up, mortal!"

    H shouted violently, stretched out her hand and sent out a ck light to the two, "I bow down to your queen!"

    The ck light entered the body, and Charlemagne, the master and the servant, didn''t even bother to hide, because they could feel that the ck light did not contain offensive power, and all it had was a sense of coercion.

    H, who was waiting for the two mortals in front of her to kneel down and enjoy the twisted pleasure, waited for a long time and nothing happened. She shouted in astonishment, "How is it possible! Why can you resist the gaze of the goddess of death?!"

    "Gaze of the Goddess of Death?"

    Charlemagne spread his hands and said, "It''s a good name, but in fact it''s just a coercion of power. Do you really think that this small method can work against people of your own level?"

    "Same level..."

    H just woke up from a deep sleep, and her chaotic brain finally regained rity. She looked at Charlemagne and Onyxia with rxed faces with a solemn expression.

    "So... a powerful mortal demigod and a... ck dragon?"

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth curled up. "Heh... It seems that we have finally figured out the situation. Let''s not talk nonsense. If you take the initiative to lift Odin''s seal, I promise to keep you alive until Odin himselfes down to clean up the door."

    "Arrogance! This is my sanctuary, the forbidden zone of life. No matter how strong you two are, you can''t ovee the instinctive fear of living entities towards the abyss of Hell!"

    Charlemagne saw that the negotiation broke down, and he was toozy to entangle with this so-called goddess of death who was so self-confident. He touched Solidar from behind and said, "Then there is no way, Oni, let''s go to war!"

    "oh!"

    After hearing the master''s order, the ck Dragon Queen immediately transformed back into a huge ck dragon prototype. Although she was unable to take off under the special rules of the Kingdom of Shadows, her huge body cut off all the routes H had to attack Charlemagne.

    "Come on! Demigod **** of stinky fish and rotten shrimp with a fishy smell, let the guardian of the earth teach you, you, the so-called god, are just chickens and dogs in my eyes!"

    Having been following Charlemagne for quite some time, Onyxia gradually learned some sarcasm skills from her master.

    The ridicule she uttered at this time made H, who ims to be a god, uneptable, although she knew very well that this so-called **** of death was just her self-appointed, and she couldn''t even defeat Odin in a face-to-face battle, let alone a real god. Titans gone.

    However, these aunts who stumbled and have their psychology distorted by the big changes always need some selffort. Just like this, Aoni mercilessly exposed it, and H furiously aimed all her attacks at the huge ck dragon in front of her.

    However, H quickly discovered helplessly that she was doingpletely useless work.

    The defensive strength of the guardian of the earth ranks first among the five guardian dragons. No matter how hard H fists or uses corrosion spells to attack, the solid earth barrier on Onyxia''s body is not injured at all.

    On the contrary, the shadow mes that Oni spewed made H exhausted. After all, she was only half-god-intermediate in strength, which was a small realm behind Oni.

    In a short period of time, it can condense the foul-smelling sewage around the abyss of Hell for defense, but if you keep defending for a long time, you will lose. If you continue to fight like this, H will definitely lose in the end.

    "Warriors of Hell and Abyss! Come and protect your goddess, use your lives to buy time for me!"

    As H released her tentacles hidden deep in the water to p Onyxia, she simultaneously called out to the entire abyss of Hell.

    It didn''t take long for Charlemagne, who was left behind to y soy sauce, to feel the energy reaction surrounding him, and arge number of Hgar and various corrosion giants were all moving in this direction.

    At the same time, H summoned a huge wave from the dirty sea. On the top of the wave was a huge Vrykul ship full of Hgar. The surface of the ship was covered with disgusting aquatic nts. As expected, it should be the ghost ship that H belonged to¡ªNag Farr.

    "Hmph! Qian donkey is at the end of his skills, and he started calling for reinforcements."

    Charlemagne temporarily retracted Thoradar, took out Frostmourne from the backpack with his left hand, and held the Tidal Stone in his right hand.

    "Come! Let the great wave you summoned be a tidal wave of frost for Hgar''s funeral!"

    Under the precise maniption of the water element by Charlemagne through the Gorganes tide stone, the two huge waves brought by He avoided the area where Onyxia was in the air.

    The Hagar sailors on the Nagfar who wereughing wildly were all dumbfounded. Seeing that they were getting farther and farther away from H, the captain Hablon ordered the sailors to jump off the ship andunch an attack.

    "It''s toote! Experience the severe cold of the ice age! Endless winter!"

    The presence of arge number of water elements on the field made it very easy for Charlemagne to use ice spells. With the intensely flickering runes on Frostmourne, the huge waves summoned by H were frozen in midair at a speed visible to the naked eye .

    The rapidly freezing sea water forced H to choose to protect herself first. She fully opened the sewage barrier on her body surface, and with the cold wind blowing, a very artistic ice sculpture was formed in this gloomy **** abyss.

    Hgar and the fallen giant, who were still yelling and attacking Charlemagne just now, have all be part of this ice sculpture exhibition.

    blocked Charlemagne''sbined attack spell with her fully opened protective barrier. When she put down her hand, she found that... the whole world had be unknown to her.

    On the Nagfar, Hablon was frozen on the ship with his mouth open and shouting, and the reinforcements who surrounded him were all made into part of ice sculptures in a charging posture.

    "What kind of weird creatures are you...!"

    H finally couldn''t help but shouted when she saw the scene in front of her.

    "Boom!"

    He stomped his feet lightly, and all the ice sculptures frozen in ce were shattered into ice gs under the force of the vector. Charlemagne tilted his head and said in a yful manner, "What kind of creatures... aren''t they ck dragons and high elves? Is it? At most, it¡¯s a little bit stronger.¡±

    Seeing Charlemagne''s smirk and "a little bit", H yelled crazily as if she lost her mind.

    "Ahhhhhhh! I''m not reconciled! I haven''t finished my revenge on Odin yet! Damn Odin!"

    But no matter how loudly she yelled, this "Goddess of Death" had no hope of turning the tables. He lost all his men and tentacles, and H''s huge body was nothing more than arge target.

    With Onyxia''sst deep breath, H was purified by the shadow mes into a ck residue amidst the screams.

    Almost at the moment of H''s death, an invisible wave of energy swept across Charlemagne and Oni. At the same time, a huge ornate spear tore through the clouds from the dark sky of the abyss of Hell and shot to the ground.

    "Boom!"

    The spear fell to the ground, and Odin followed him into the abyss of Hell. Charlemagne looked at the long-handled weapon in Odin''s hand again with great interest.

    "Gungnir, the eternal gun?"

 Chapter 813: Gorm from the heart

    Chapter 813 Gorm from the heart

    At this moment, Odin ignored Charlemagne''s questions. He looked over Onyxia, who had returned to her elven form after the battle, and looked at H who was gradually disappearing, withplicated eyes.

    Oni walked to Charlemagne and asked in a low voice, "Master, what''s wrong with him?"

    Touching Oni''s ck and beautiful hair, Charlemagne said with some emotion, "It should be remembering the passing of H. After all, H''s depravity is directly rted to Odin''s extreme behavior."

    Odin is Odin, and his nostalgia did notst for too long. Soon the chief manager calmed down and turned to look at Charlemagne.

    "Two, thank you forpletely liberating me from the long bondage, ording to the agreement..."

    Odin took out the shield of Aggramar again, raised his hand and threw the shrunken shield in front of Charlemagne.

    "The Aegis of Aggramar is yours!"

    "ng!"

    Charlemagne pulled out the heavy shield that had sunk into the ground. This shield looked somewhat simr to the Guardian of Truth in the hands of Liadrin now... No, perhaps it should be said that the Guardian of Truth resembled the Shield of Aggramar.

    Tire and Azadas should have referred to this shield as the most powerful shield in their minds when they built the Guardian of Truth. It is not iprehensible that there is a simrity, after all, Azadas¡¯s giarism Products dare to build...

    Compared with the appearance, Charlemagne, who had tried the Guardian of Truth, noticed the huge difference in the shield as soon as he got it.

    Although both sides have the pure power of order, there is a world of difference in quality.

    Holding the shield of Aggramar in his hand, Charlemagne even had the confidence to withstand Archimonde''s attack head-on for a moment...Of course, whether this is a mysterious confidence still needs to be verified.

    With Helldeep liberated, the Shadonds can finally return to its original role¡ªhousing the souls of Azeroth''s dead.

    Due to the demise of H, the originally turbid and foul-smelling air in the Kingdom of Shadows is gradually dissipating. Although the sky is still as gloomy as ever, at least it will not give people a sense of depravity and decay.

    Odin sent Renas, the captain of Val''kyr, to lead some Val''kyr and Vghar to clean up the Kingdom of Shadows. It is expected that the Kingdom of the Dead will bepletely restored to its old look soon.

    Odin looked around confidently, lowered his head and asked Charlemagne and Onyxia, "My left eye''s observation of the Kingdom of Shadows has finally returned to normal. Next, I n to go back to Ulduar. Want toe with me?"

    Charlemagne shook his head with a smile. "Not for now, we still have to send the spoils home. After the big dog has made arrangements, I will go to Ulduar alone to report to Raiden."

    "Trophy? Big dog?"

    Odin scratched his chin and remembered something. His left eye projected to the Kingdom of Shadows seemed to see the spoils that Charlemagne said, and said with a chuckle, "Well, I hope we can meet again in Ulduar."

    "Boom!"

    With a bang, Odin''s huge body has disappeared from the Kingdom of Shadows.

    Shrugged, Charlemagne joked to Onyxia, "The chief manager''sing and going is really not small."

    Aoni took the opportunity to hold the master''s hand and said with a smile, "This is called ostentation, isn''t it very imposing?"

    When Charlemagne walked back to Gorm, the big dog was still in aa, with three heads lying on the ground with its tongue out.

    "Um¡­"

    Looking at the huge three-headed dog, Charlemagne felt a little difficult. "It may be a bit difficult for me to drag it into the portal by myself. Oni, you can go back to the original and catch it."

    "Okay."

    When a blue space door appeared in the small courtyard originally used to activate the portal in the backyard of the Prince Regent''s Mansion, the surrounding maids were ready to wee it.

    "etc¡­"

    An old butler reached out to stop the maids. He looked at the huge portal in front of him and was stunned. "Don''t go there, His Highness may be bringing back something big again."

    As soon as the old butler finished speaking, a ck dragon passed through the portal, holding a monster of the same size in its hind paws.

    "ah!"

    The maids let out small screams. Intelligent creatures would instinctively feel fear of creaturesrger than themselves, and their reactions did not exceed the expectations of the old housekeeper.

    "Don''t panic! That monster has lost consciousness, it should be a trophy brought back by His Royal Highness the Regent."

    Just at this time, Charlemagne walked out of the door, and the huge portal was closed immediately.

    Charlemagne waved his hand and greeted the old housekeeper, "Alfred, I''m sorry to frighten you, this dog is a gift from me to Vereesa."

    "Forehead¡­"

    The corner of the mouth of the old butler known as Alfred seemed to twitch for a moment, but he immediately put his expression together and said with a slight bow, "Wee back, Your Highness, Miss Vereesa should still be training at the ranger camp in Far Travel Town at this time." .¡±

    "Well, everyone, let''s go. By the way, tell the whole house about this dog named Gao Mu, so that they don''t attack Gao Mu."

    "yes¡­"

    Valeira, who went back to Quel''Ths first, also carried Fenrir''s little wolf cub and Tyrande to the backyard. Seeing this huge dog lying on the ground, the little girl couldn''t bear to I couldn''t help but grow my mouth.

    "Charlemagne, where did you find this big dog?"

    "H, just caught it and gave it to Vereesa to train slowly."

    Tyrande rubbed his temples with a headache on his face, "You made such a big deal without saying hello... Where should such a big dog be kept? And can it be obedient? It''s better not to make a mess at home .¡±

    Charlemagne said nonchntly, "The house is so big, isn''t it hard to find a ce to keep a dog? As for disobedience... If Vereesa can''t tame this guy, then just kill him!"

    "Aww!"

    Seemingly feeling the murderous intent in Charlemagne''s words, Gao Mu suddenly jumped up from the ground, and the heads of the three stupid and cute dogs all showed frightened expressions.

    "Aww?"

    After waking up, Gao Mu noticed a huge change in the surrounding environment. The left and right heads looked around suspiciously, and only the main head in the middle was still staring at Charlemagne vigntly.

    This guard dog carefully bred by H has good intelligence, and felt the powerful energy fluctuations from the people opposite him. This guy was very shrewd andy down on the ground to admit cowardly, saying "I''m very obedient, don''t kill me" look.

    Of course, whether to kill it or not depends on the follow-up performance of the three-headed dog and whether Vereesa likes it. While waiting for Vereesa to return, Charlemagne temporarily changed Oni back to her original form in the backyard watch it.

    After Charlemagne left, Gorm''s three heads looked at the ring ck dragon in front of him, with a humanized expression of fear and frustration on his face, he simply shrunk himself into a ball and closed his eyes to take a nap.

    And Charlemagne will take advantage of this time to fulfill his promise and go to Ulduar to handle the finishing work of the Odin incident.

 Chapter 814: Dogs cant change eating shit

    Chapter 814 Dogs can''t change eating shit

    When the family got together that night, Vereesa undoubtedly loved the wolf cub that Valeera gave her, and there was a miniature Gorm squatting beside her.

    Vereesa''s three Shadow Leopards were looking around the shrunken Gorm. Coincidentally, Gorm had three heads, and his three heads were also looking at the three cats beside him. After a while, Gorm Mu''s three heads snorted disdainfully at the same time.

    "Woo!"

    The three Shadow Leopards felt Gao Mu''s contempt, and they were unhappy all of a sudden. They arched their backs and let out a threatening growl at the new guy.

    Charlemagne nced sideways at Gao Mu who seemed to be trying to make trouble, and the guy immediately sat upright, and did not respond at all to the provocation of the three leopards.

    Shaking his head amusingly, Charlemagne pointed to the scene of the conflict by the table and said, "Sure enough, I''ve heard people say before that cats and dogs can hardly get along peacefully unless they are raised together. It''s very true."

    Vereesa hugged the little wolf cub who hadn''t opened her eyes yet, looked at her side, reached out and patted the head in the middle of Gao Mu and said, "Gao Mu, you have to be obedient, the material world is more gloomy than that all day long." The abyss of Hell in the sky is much more interesting, I will take you out to y when I have a chance."

    "Aww~"

    Aurelia looked helplessly, as if it had be a zoo restaurant, "I brought back two animalpanions for Vereesa within a day, I wonder if this girl can handle it."

    Cirvanas nced at the drowsy wolf cub in Vereesa''s hand indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, although this wolf cub is very talented, it will take a lot of time to grow up, Vereesa Now you can put all your energy on that three-headed dog for the time being."

    As Charlemagne expected, when he witnessed the reunion of Odin and Raiden, the two most powerful titan guardians, and returned home, Vereesa had initially conquered Gorm by virtue of her animal affinity.

    Gao Mu, who is not low in intelligence, has probably guessed the fate of his original owner H. Although it is still unclear how sincere it is, at least on the surface it has made a choice to surrender to Vereesa, and the two have now signed a contract. Animalpanion contract.

    Tyrande didn''t focus on this, she asked with a serious face, "Odin has returned to Ulduar, will he always be on standby in Ulduar in the future?"

    "No."

    Charlemagne shook his head, "Odin will still be stationed in the Hall of Valor over Stormheim. After all, conflicts between him and the other guardians have always existed. Although it won''t affect the cooperation duringbat, we should separate as much as possible."

    "And the Alien Shadow Kingdom whose entrance is located in the Storm Fjord cannot do without Odin''s guardianship. With H''s death, the Shadow Kingdom has gradually returned to its original responsibilities."

    The Kingdom of Shadows was not designed and constructed by the guardians of the titans, but a sub-ne that already existed in Azeroth. Its role was to amodate the dead souls of Azeroth''s creatures, in contrast to the material world in which the living lived.

    After Odin left Ulduar, he found the entrance to the Kingdom of Shadows in Stormy Fjord. He observed the rampant situation of the dead in the Kingdom of Shadows with his left eye. It is the prototype of Val''kyr and Vgar.

    As it turns out, he seeded and failed.

    Odin''s Vghar and Val''kyr did transcend the boundaries of life and death to some extent, but that does not mean that this army will not perish. This deformed creature whose life form has been distorted willpletely die in battle. Dissipates into the world, leaving no soul behind.

    H, who was forcibly twisted into Val''kyr, chose to rebel, which led to the fact that the Hall of Valor and Odin were sealed tens of thousands of years ago.

    "Odin probably also realized his mistake. Because of H, countless souls who have not been able to return to the Kingdom of Shadows can only continue to wander in Azeroth for tens of thousands of years. This is why the undead were first discovered by people. "

    "Furthermore...the research and development of spiritism is not unrted to H''s closure of the Shadow Kingdom, so now Odin has decided to allow the Shadow Kingdom to return to his original duty¡ªto store the souls of the dead."

    Onyxia swallowed thest mouthful of corn soup, wiped her mouth and said, "That''s what I said, but Odin didn''t intend to interrupt the expansion of Vgar and Val''kyr, he will definitely continue to expand from Vrykul. keep the mighty warrior from among men."

    Charlemagne shrugged and said, "We can''t control this, besides, the legend of Odin and the Hall of Valor has be a tradition among the Vrykul for tens of thousands of years. Eternal battle is a great honor."

    "So legends are not a good thing after learning the truth, and may cause one''s dreams of beautiful legends to be shattered."

    Charlemagne was taken aback when he heard the words, then turned his head to look at Aqiang and his wife, who were running here for a meal, and asked with a tangled expression, "Lor''themar, so you are here..."

    Lor''themar has gradually gotten used to his brother''s reaction... Or rather, as he awakens his power of rules, his sense of existence is further declining, and of course this is controble.

    Under Vereesa''s warm wee, Charlemagne spent a pleasant and busy night.

    When he came to the office the next day, he first cared about thetest situation in Pandaria.

    Risson summed up the situation in Pandaria skillfully, and reported in concisenguage, "The envoys of the Alliance set off from Stranglethorn Vale, and now they have arrived in Pandaria to start formal exchanges with the Pandaren."

    "The Horde... They ignored our warning and forcibly drove the Skybreaker into the Thunder God Ind in the northwest of Pandaria. Now the Pandaren Cloud Serpent Knights have gathered to drive them out."

    "snort!"

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed a cold light, "Sure enough, a dog can''t change eating shit, an idiot who remembers eating but not beating, heals up so quickly and forgets the pain from the scar."

    "Pass my order! Send the three space battleships Lieyang, Yuanxing and Yinyue to Pandaria, and the newly built Sun Chaser will stay in the country for defense. I am afraid that we and the tribe will have another battle in Pandaria. .¡±

    "yes!"

    Charlemagne withdrew his whole body''s sharp aura, and said to Lisson, "Continue, what''s going on inside Pandaria, and how are the mantid and Sha demons handled?"

    "The mantid has Tyr in charge, but it is still blocked near the Dark Light Bridge at the junction of the Dread Wastes and the Mantis teau. The Sha demons from all over the ce have been basically suppressed after the oath of reinforcements arrived, but news from the headmaster, the distance from the Six Shas It shouldn''t be far away to fully wake up."

    "Really... No wonder."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, "The Qisha are very sensitive to emotions. Once there arerge-scale and violent emotional fluctuations in the Pandaria continent, they are likely to be recruited. The idiots of the Horde came at a really bad time..."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 815: Boomï¼

    Chapter 815 Boom!

    Once a war starts with the Horde, the chances of attracting Sha will rise sharply, but in the face of the invasion of this group of barbarians, the oath must help the Pandaren allies prepare for the battle.

    "Garrosh, that ogre-headed idiot, is probably stillunching an external war with the idea of ??alleviating internal conflicts."

    "The continent of Pandaria is vast enough. If he is really allowed to upy it, maybe he can really realize his ambition of the orcs to upy Azeroth."

    Charlemagne stood up from his chair and said decisively, "I won''t have any hesitation and soft-heartedness this time. Sure enough, this kind of warmonger should be destroyed humanitarianally as soon as possible. Before the expedition to Argus, we must first clean up Azeroth. Hidden dangers inside Sri Lanka!"

    Tyrande and Alleria nodded at the same time, and the High Priest of the Moon God crossed his arms and said, "Because of N''Zoth''s troubles, I didn''t deal a fatal blow to the Horde. This time, let Garrosh fully experience the military power of the oath." Strength!"

    "Um!"

    Charlemagne nodded to Lisson and said, "Immediately notify all countries to reach Nassus to participate in the oath conference. We will give the tribe a hard time this time, and inform the alliance of this news. I think they should also be interested in this n."

    "yes!"

    However, what happened next made Charlemagne truly realize what it means that the n cannot keep up with the changes.

    After more than half a year of training, the tribe seemed to be gradually recovering after rebuilding Orgrimmar. Garrosh, who was bold enough to be fat again, secretly sent the ckfuse Company he hired to start troubles without the approval of the Council of Chiefs.

    This group of goblins entered the North Castle disguised as traders from the Steamwheedle Consortium, and unexpectedly nted arge number of bombs in the newly restored Alliance bridgehead.

    Under the order of Helix Hesso, the entire northern castle was destroyed by a huge explosion, and the 10,000 Kul Tiran soldiers who stayed here were almost wiped out except for the fleet at the port.

    This shocking change ushered in an uproar throughout Azeroth.

    Although Garrosh kept saying that he had nothing to do with him, when Charlemagne angrily asked the Secret Passage and the Homnd Strategy Bureau to put all the evidence on the desks of leaders of various countries, Garrosh''s defense was meaningless.

    Dai Lin, who had just returned to China to recuperate, didn''t bring it up in one breath, and fainted in his own pce when his eyes went dark.

    After a flurry of rescues, the weak Dai Lin woke up and immediately issued a few orders.

    The Kul Tiras fleet that escaped in the northern castle immediately went south to station on Alcaz Ind. At the same time, the Kul Tiras domestic warships came out in full force, and the huge fleet began to cross the sea with endless anger under the king''s order.

    Alcaz Ind is located on the east side of Dustwallow Marsh, northeast of Theramore Ind. It is undoubtedly upied by Jaina''s Theramore and has be a frontline port of the oath.

    The alliance has received the official document pledging to form an alliance to fight against the tribes. Varian was preparing to discuss with the leaders of the alliance countries when such a big event happened. The alliance countries voted for it almost without hesitation, and quickly passed the proposal. Alliance resolution.

    Before the explosion, Jaina was thinking of persuading Charlemagne and the rest of the pledged countries to suspend the n. She wanted to try to eliminate the war through dialogue.

    However, when the tragic experience of the northern castle reached the ears of the princess of Kul Tiras, it obviously had an indelible impact on her concept of peace.

    In any case, Kul Tiras is the hometown where she was born and raised. Ten thousand soldiers and hundreds of thousands of innocent civilians and merchants were involved in Garrosh''s crazy behavior without warning.

    After hearing that her father fell ill in a panic attack, Jaina seemed to wake up from the childish dream of peace in the past few decades. The northern castle burning with zing mes.

    From that day on, the Lord of Theramore seemed to be a different person. He not only actively prepared the Theramore navy for the attack on Ratchet City and Durotar, but also uncharacteristically urged the tauren allies to send troops for coordinated operations.

    In addition, the tribe is not stable. Vol''jin and Ss have already received the news from the secret channel that Garrosh secretly hired a goblin arms group.

    Just as the two of them were investigating, this kind of thing happened, and Garrosh, the idiot, actually said nonchntly that this was the alliance''s self-destruct attack and had nothing to do with him.

    Coincidentally, Go''el, who also received the news, rushed back to Orgrimmar angrily. Because of Garrosh''s crazy behavior, he left Agna, who was newly married and just pregnant, and rushed back alone with the Doomhammer. left his former capital.

    The three of them reconciled and immediately came aggressively to the newly rebuilt Great Chief''s Seat, but the Kor''kron guards at the door stopped the three of them.

    Go''el shouted angrily, "Get out of the way! I must ask Garrosh for an answer, why use such despicable means tounch a devastating attack on the alliance that is still within the time limit of the armistice agreement!"

    Kurkron Guard Captain Nazgrim looked distressed, "Guil... Sorry, our duty is, we have received an order to guard this ce and not let anyone enter."

    "Hey, isn''t this the former Great Chief Goel? Long time no see."

    Hearing this arrogant voice, Goyer barely suppressed his anger, and turned his head to look at the centaur chief Kiztan who had just walked out of the hall.

    "Kiztan, what do you mean?"

    "snort!"

    Kiztan snorted coldly, "It''s not interesting, but you, are youing to persuade the chief to carry out your weak diplomatic n?"

    Kalga looked up at the angry Goyer three and thecent Kiztan beside him, shook his head, turned and left without saying a word.

    "Boom!"

    The furious Goyle drew lightning and struck Kiztan in front of him, scaring the arrogant centaur chief to jump up.

    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you clown, let Garroshe out to meet me!"

    Kiztan shouted angrily, "Who do you think you are? Are you still the great chief who called the wind and rain?! You are just a white shaman now, and you are moring for the chief toe out to see you? Ha! Dream!"

    The conflict ended unhappy. Seeing more and more members of the Kor''kron Guard around him, Go''el could only suppress his anger temporarily, and left with Vol''jin and Ss, who had obviously broken up with Garrosh Orgrimmar.

    When the angry three walked outside the gate of Orgrimmar, Goyle saw a familiar figure in the middle of the road.

    "Varok... are you going to stop me too?"

    High King Saurfang sighed, "I''m not here to stop you, but... have you really considered it? Once you leave with Vol''jin and Ss, a full-scale civil war for the tribe is inevitable."

    "Hoo..."

    Goyle let out a long breath, opened his eyes and said firmly, "I''ve decided! Instead of letting the Horde be buried under the joint attack of the Alliance and the Oath, it''s better for us to bring it back on track! Even if a civil war breaks out No hesitation!"

    Varok smiled helplessly, and waved behind him, "When have I ever objected to your decision, let''s go, I''ve helped you gather those in the tribe who are unwilling to ept Garrosh''s approach, now... first give Find a base, everyone."

    Go''el looked at Jorin, Dranosh, Gazlowe, and even... Calgar who came out from behind Garrosh, and the confident smile he hadn''t seen for a long time finally reappeared on his face.

 Chapter 816: forever seventeen year old girl

    Chapter 816 Forever seventeen-year-old girl

    "Go''el asked us to suspend the attack on Orgrimmar?"

    Charlemagne looked at the parchment in his hand and frowned, "What does he mean? Do you want the tribe to split?"

    Karrick Frosteye said passionately, "No! Go''el wants the Horde to get back on track. Now that those in the Horde who disagree with Garrosh''s actions have all gathered on Darkspear Ind, we n to deal with Ogg Remaunched a counterattack!"

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne threw the parchment on the table, and said yfully, "So Goyle wants us and the Alliance to suspend the attack on the Horde and wait for him to clean up the portal?"

    "Yes... that''s what Goyle means."

    Charlemagne put his chin in his hand and thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "I personally can agree to this proposal, but it is only limited to Kalimdor and the eastern continent."

    "Garrosh''s troops have already caused a substantial invasion of Pandaria, our ally''s territory. Go''el won''t stop us from counterattacking, so let''s wait for death?"

    Thunder God Ind and Giant Beast Ind in the north of Kun-Lai Mountains are not the territory upied by pandaren. If the tribe is satisfied with these two inds, it is reluctant to ept it.

    But now that Garrosh has allowed the Potian to enter Shanze Ind, the actual area upied by the pandaren, there is nothing to talk about, and he didn''t discuss it!

    There was a sly smile on Karrick''s face, "Of course not, it''s better to say... Go''el hopes that you can draw Garrosh more energy in Pandaria, so that he will encounter less resistance when heunches an attack."

    "Hehe~"

    Charlemagne smiled with interest, "Interesting, mutual use? Well, I agree, and I will submit this proposal to the leaders of the oath for a vote, but I can''t restrain the alliance. Good luck."

    The northern castle was destroyed, and the furious alliance had every reason tounch a retaliatory attack on the Horde. Whether or not the alliance could be persuaded depended on Gouel''s diplomatic skills and the price he was willing to pay.

    After Carrick left, Charlemagne turned to Tyrande and said, "Let the legions of Ashenvale, Azshara, and the Lost Isles stand still for the time being. If there is internal friction in the tribe, it is a good thing for us, at least we don''t need to lose ourselves. soldiers."

    Tyrande smiled and nodded, "No problem, but Jaina''s side..."

    Charlemagne rubbed the center of his brows with a wry smile, "This is what bothers me more. I wonder if that girl who got into the horns will focus on following the Alliance to fight the Horde. Let''s persuade her to sail the fleet to Pandaria."

    In the original history, Jaina¡¯s first half of her life was in stark contrast to the second half of her life. She went from one extreme to the other, from an extreme peace lover to the most extreme Alliance hawk.

    "Forget it... I''ll personally go to Okaz Ind to persuade her. At least I can bring her up from a girl to a young man. My words should still be useful."

    Aurelia squinted her eyes and nced at her husband, "Persuasion is fine, but don''t cross the line. Now I''m a little worried about your so-called ''persuasion''."

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows, looked at Alleria angrily and said, "That night I will show you what real pajamas are!"

    "Who is afraid of whom!"

    After leaving Quel''Ths, Charlemagne first teleported to Boralus, the capital of Kul Tiras, to visit Daelin.

    When he entered Daelin''s bedroom, he identally discovered that Jaina, his second target, happened to be here too.

    Dai Lin lying on the hospital bed looked very weak. The usual heroic admiral was indeed old. With half ck and half white hair, Charlemagne, who had witnessed his youth, couldn''t help but sigh.

    "Daelin, how is your body? Is there nothing serious?"

    Daelin smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t die, but I''m afraid it''s not suitable to charge to the front line in the future. I was trying to persuade Jaina toe back and inherit the throne of Kul Tiras."

    Jaina, who was born three years before Heimen, is also thirty-two years old this year, and Dai Lin, the old man, is almost sixty years old.

    In the early years, Dai Lin experienced the pain of bereavement twice in session. The blows Dai Lin suffered were not small. Although he survived with his strong will, the incident in the northern castle this time served as the fuse, destroying Dai Lin''s originally strong body. copsed.

    During many years in the world, Daelin has never experienced such a feeling of weakness. Time is not forgiving, and his heart is gradually getting old. Now the only thing he worries about is the throne of Kul Tiras after his death.

    Jaina took Daelin''s hand and patted it, blinked her eyes mischievously and said, "Father, didn''t I tell you before, I want to start a foundation by myself, the question of the throne...or should I leave it to you?" How is Fenner?"

    Charlemagne couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth when he saw the cute Jaina.

    Although due to the influence of the face-preserving spell taught by Aegwynn, Jaina''s appearance looks no different from the eternal seventeen-year-old, but she is already a thirty-two-year-old mature woman after all...

    Dai Lin reached out and tapped Jaina''s forehead, with a helpless smile on his face, "Fenna has been unwilling to admit me as a father since Gina died of illness, besides, she is an illegitimate daughter after all, and the nobles of Kul Tiras are right Her eptance is doubtful, if it is not ast resort, I still hope that you will inherit it."

    There are four major families in Kul Tiras, excluding the royal family of Proudmoore, they are Stormsong, Ashvane and Vixtor.

    It would be fanciful for these great nobles to admit that an illegitimate daughter would inherit the throne of Kul Tiras.

    Jianna took Daelin''s hand andforted her, "Don''t worry, father, I believe you will recover. If that time reallyes... I will not evade my responsibilities."

    Dai Lin smiled gratifiedly, "With your words, I feel relieved."

    Then Dai Lin turned his head to look at Charlemagne and said, "Charlemagne, you didn''te to Boralus just to visit me, you might as well just tell me if you have anything to say."

    Charlemagne was taken aback, then scratched his head and said, "Who do you think I am... I really just came to see my old friend''s condition this time, but I didn''t expect Jaina to be here. I really have something to want Find her."

    Looking at Jaina and Daelin who were puzzled, Charlemagne smiled and said, "It just so happens that this matter has nothing to do with you, Daelin. Just listen to me."

    When Charlemagne finished Gouel''s proposal, the father and daughter Jaina and Daelin fell into deep thought at the same time.

    Daelin''s illness seems to have restrained his violent temper a lot. At this time, he calmly asked, "Charlemagne, is the oath going to follow Goel''s proposal and attack Garrosh''s direct army in Pandaria with all its strength? ?¡±

    "Exactly."

    Charlemagne nodded and said, "Infighting within the tribe can reduce the casualties of our soldiers. Why don''t we concentrate more troops on eliminating Garrosh''s direct lineage? After all, he has now constituted a substantial invasion of Pandaria."

 Chapter 817: Battle of Pandaria

    Chapter 817 The Battle of Pandaria

    Speaking of Pandaria, Daelin said with deep meaning in his eyes, "Speaking of it...the oath has hidden Pandaria deep enough. Before we even discovered this continent, you havepletely wooed the local aborigines."

    Charlemagne said with a wry smile, "The situation in Pandaria is far moreplicated than you imagined. Now the Oath Army is still helping the Pandaren in Pandaria to eliminate the remaining energy of the Old God."

    Dailin covered his forehead with a face full of headaches, "Old God...howe I heard this disgusting term again."

    Jaina exined gently, "Father, just as Charlemagne said, Pandaria is not peaceful. Under thisnd is buried the residual energy of Y''Shaarj, and a mantid of the Yaqir has been trying to break through it." Pandaren defenses."

    "In addition, there are brutal races like the Mogu and monkey heads like the hozen who like to make trouble. The whole continent is not as beautiful as you think."

    Afterwards, Charlemagne briefly told Daelin about the history of Pandaria. After listening, the admiral sighed and said, "Sure enough, the battle will never end. The mogu, the pandaren, and the mantid, the three major forces We have been entangled in Pandaria for tens of thousands of years, and we don''t know anything about it."

    Charlemagne waved his hand jokingly and said, "In short, most of the disputes among the natives of Azeroth can be set on the heads of the Old Gods. Even the origin of human beings is rted to the Old Gods."

    Daelin has heard of this topic a long time ago. After the Alliance captured the Howling Fjord, Brian, an adventure madman, has studied the history of the Vrykul all over, and naturally came to the conclusion that human beings are the product of the degradation of the Vrykul. this final conclusion.

    Although the conclusion of the origin of human beings was blocked by the high-level alliance in order to preventmotion among the lower-level civilians, high-level people like Daelin, Jean, and Varian knew it well.

    "It''s really interesting to say, and it''s no wonder that we have such a good rtionship with dwarves and gnomes. It turns out that they are all the products of the curse of flesh and blood that have been weakened by the Titans for generations."

    "Cough..."

    Jaina saw that the topic was getting far away, and hurriedly interrupted the nonsense between her father and Charlemagne, "Let''s talk about the Horde first, Charlemagne, do you want me to lead the fleet to Pandaria to attack Garrosh''s army? "

    "Yes, let Orgrimmar let them eat dogs. We and Goel can be regarded as mutual use. We promise to help him eradicate the direct troops sent by Garrosh. He is reducing the possibility of attacking Orgrimmar. The losses received will further weaken the strength of the tribe."

    "In that case..."

    Dailin struggled to sit up, shook the bell beside his bed, and an old man dressed as a court servant immediately opened the door and walked in.

    "The order is that after the fleet arrives on Alcaz Ind, it will temporarily stand still. The tribe is about to start a civil war. Let''s wait and see what happens. If there is a chance... After their civil war is over, they will capture Orgrimmar at once and destroy the entire tribe!"

    "yes."

    After the waiter left, Daeliny down again, he let out a sigh of relief and asked with some doubts, "By the way, you just said that the wild boar fell to Go''el again? Didn''t they still cling to Garru before?" Are you going to break into the Pandaria sub-territory?"

    "I do know the reason for this."

    Charlemagne showed a strange smile on his face, "Before Cenarius sent news from Mount Hyjal that the giant bear demigods Ursoc and Usor were resurrected, and the wild boar demigod Agamaggan followed closely behind."

    As a mage, Jaina possessed far more knowledge than Daelin. At this time, Antonidas'' most proud disciple said with a dazed expression, "I see, Agamaggan can''t understand Garrosh''s behavior." , instructing Calgar to fall to Gouil again?"

    "Exactly. Agamaggan is an upright demigod. When he was still alive, the wild boars who were guided by him were also a well-known intelligent race in ancient times."

    "It''s a pity that after Agamaggan''s death in the War of the Ancients, the wild boars have been degenerated from generation to generation. The originally lush central wilderness has also been polluted by the blood of demons and turned into the barrennd it is now. It is only thanks to them that they can struggle to survive until now. The blessing of their horrific birth rates."

    Joining the tribe for the sake of the survival of the ethnic group, Agamaggan has no objection to this, but Garrosh''s belligerent and despicable behavior style makes Agamaggan very disliked.

    When Saurfang and Vol''jin went to Razorfen to win over the quilboar, the boar demigod secretly expressed his intentions to Calgar.

    Although Calgar was somewhat dissatisfied with Agamaggan interfering in the affairs of the n without authorization, the other party was a demigod believed by the whole n after all. If there was guidance from this great existence in the future, the wild boar would get out of the current predicament sooner orter.

    In the end, Calgar yed his true colors as a faction on the wall, betrayed Garrosh without hesitation, and jumped to Goel''s faction again.

    Charlemagne made an analysis for the two fathers and daughters present, "Brown-skinned orcs ounted for 70% of the orcs. Except for the direct troops such as Dranosh and Jolin, the brown-skinned orcs obeyed Garrosh''s orders almost without exception. Tan''s centaur tribe has also sumbed to Garrosh."

    "The remaining 30% of the green-skinned orcs, except for the brainless Nazgorin and a few others, basically fell to Goel, plus the Darkspear trolls, wild boars and Forsaken, this battle There are civil wars."

    Jaina finally made up her mind after hearing this, "Okay, I will let the fleet go south after I go back, and the Horde... will pay the price for what they did sooner orter!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In March 29 of ck Gate, at the Oath Conference held in Darnassus, all the member states unanimously approved Goel''s proposal and shifted the focus of the strategy to Pandaria.

    Now the tribe upies the two outer inds of Pandaria, Thunder God Ind and Giant Beast Ind, and theyunched attacks on Zhuojin Vige in Kui Mountains and Shanze Ind in the Mantis teau respectively.

    Niuzao, who was originally guarding the Eternal Isle, has now returned to his Niuzao Temple on the Mantis teau, and the other three gods have also returned to their respective temples in response to the uing revival of the six evil spirits in Pandaria.

    The defense of Eternal Isle was taken over by a group of primitive mogus sent by Tyr. These loyal titan creations produced by the engine of Nksha surrounded the courtyard of the gods of Eternal Isle tightly. The heart of Y''Shaarj was buried in the courtyard. underground.

    The battle between Shanze Ind and Zhuojin Vige started almost at the same time. Zaira''s Dragonmaw n led the Potian tounch arge-scale air attack from Thunder God Ind to Shanze Ind.

    Because Dran and the oath''s space battleship were still on the way, the Pandaren''s Cloud Serpent Knights fought desperately to block the Dragonmaw n over Shanze Ind, preventing them from crossing the thunder pond.

    At the same time, Malkorok set out from the south of Giant Behemoth Ind and captured Zhuojin Beach first. The Covenant Allied Forces who arrived earlier were fighting fiercely with the tribe on the beach.

    Just as Charlemagne was about to leave for Pandaria, a piece of bad news was ced on his desk by Emeril.

    "The Zandri trolls sent a golden fleet to Pandaria?!"

 Chapter 818: Goel: Eat mine and spit it out!

    Chapter 818 Gouill: Eat mine and spit it out!

    The attack of Zandr made Charlemagne a little unexpected, because Thor had beenpletely reduced to fly ash, and he even forgot the deal this guy made with Zandr back then.

    Scratching his head annoyed, Charlemagne forced himself to calm down and think, "Now think about it... The Zandri don''t know the news of Thor''s death. Now that Pandaria reappears, they will want to resurrect Thor and let him help them Seizing the world is the normal way of thinking. ''

    In the previous cataclysm, all countries and races in Azeroth should have suffered a lot, and the broken ind of Zandr should be no exception.

    It was this catastrophe that radicalized Zandri''s somewhat cautious behavior before. Of course, internal ideological disputes were also a problem.

    The Prophet Zul is in charge of the Golden Fleet. If Charlemagne remembers correctly, news broke before he crossed over. This guy seems to have secretly betrayed the emperor Rastakhan of the Zandri Empire.

    Lowered his head and pondered for a while, Charlemagne said to Emmoreel who came to convey the news, "Thank you for your hard work. Next, you need to continue to be vignt about the situation in Pandaria, especially the movement of the Sha."

    "The opening of the war will inevitably speed up the process of awakening the six evil spirits. The damage they can cause is greater than that of the tribe. Coupled with the possible linkage reaction of the mantid, we must not rx!"

    Emeril replied solemnly, "Yes! The surveince of the Horde has been handed over to the Bureau of Homnd Strategy, and I will return to Kun-Lai Mountains to investigate thetest information on the Sha."

    "Why¡­"

    After Immorel left, Charlemagne rubbed his temples and sighed, "Now Jaina''s Theramore fleet can be regarded as an opponent. The Zandri finallypletely tore off their disguise and exposed their fangs."

    Onyxia didn¡¯t like trolls as a barbaric race either. She gritted her teeth and said disdainfully, ¡°A barbarian will always be a barbarian, even the so-called wisest Zandri among the troll tribe.¡±

    "Once they can''t solve the problem with ''wisdom'' and fooling around, they will eventually return to their natural savage nature, brandishing weapons to **** resources from others."

    "Heh...it''s not that easy to let them get what they want."

    Charlemagne sneered, "The Prophet Zul still doesn''t know the news that Thor is dead, and he probably still dreams of using Thor''s support to overthrow Rastakhan himself."

    "Although we are reluctant to help Rastakhan clean up the internal troubles, we just happened to eat up the fleet under Zul''smand and weaken the Zandr''s strength first. Once we have a chance..."

    There was a cold light in his eyes, and the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth slightly grinned maliciously, "Just help Ai Jiang clean up this group of moths who don''t want to make progress."

    At the beginning of April 29, Charlemagne finally came to the continent of Pandaria again after arranging various domestic affairs.

    Of course, this trip also brought Alleria, Onyxia and others. In addition to the Fire Wings and the Fire Eagle Legion that were sent to Pandaria to help the Pandaren clear the Sha in advance, the Farstrider and Ranger troops are now He was also riding on the space battleship that wasing at full speed.

    This time the night elves, tauren and nightborne did not send arge number of troops, and Tyrande also temporarily returned to Darnassus to coordinate the overall situation. One hundred percent trust.

    After the internal discussion of the oath, it was finally decided that the three tribes would leave some of their personnel to maintain a certain degree of vignce in the Mulgore, Stalon Mountains, Ashenvale, and Azshara regions.

    When Charlemagne and others arrived at the Shado-Pan Monastery in Kun-Lai Mountains, the previous battle situation did not change much.

    Garrosh originally nned to take the Mantis teau and Kun-Lai Mountains in one go before the main force of the oath arrived, but the sudden attack of the rebel army led by Go''el obviously disrupted his deployment.

    Now the tribal army attacking Pandaria is very embarrassed. They cannot advance in the attack, and the way back is blocked by Goel who blocked the sea area of ????Darkspear Ind.

    In the end, Zaira and Malkorok had no choice but to make a decision to break through the defense line of the oath while the supplies were still sufficient, and obtain supply support from the enemy''s stronghold for the next battle.

    At the same time, Goel''s tribal rebel army officially rose up. They started from Sen''jin Vige, a troll vige in the southeast of Durotar, and took down the Valley of Trials and Razor Ridge with lightning speed.

    Now that the rebel army has passed Gale Canyon, Chen Bing confronts Garrosh''s direct troops in front of the gate of Orgrimmar.

    Goel saw the solid line of defense built in front of the gate of Orgrimmar at some time, and couldn''t help but shook the Doomhammer vigorously in his hand.

    Wojin walked up to him and patted his old friend on the shoulder tofort him, "Leading troops to attack your former capital is a very ufortable feeling, but this is a step that must be taken to remove the cancer for the tribe. If you are soft-hearted on the battlefield, you will die."

    Go''el nodded heavily, "I know, this battle is not easy to fight, we don''t have an advantage in numbers, and Garrosh has ckfuse to provide arms, once Zaira and Malkorok withdraw from Pandaria, We wouldn''t have any chance of winning."

    Ss also walked over holding his rune sword, looking at the goblin who was setting up the artillery in the distance, he sighed softly and said, "I hope the oath can keep its promise, and firmly hold those two hard-core subordinates of Garrosh together." Drag in Pandaria."

    At the same time, Garrosh in Orgrimmar was furious when he learned that the rebels had arrived at the gate of Orgrimmar.

    "A bunch of idiots! Since they don''t want to enjoy the glory of the tribe, let them die!"

    "Helix! Let your ckfusepany keep the rebels out of the gate. If you seed, I will give you double rewards. You must not let those traitors pose a threat to my orthodox tribe n!"

    Helix Hesso''s eyes lit up, and his eyes seemed to be shining with the light of gold coins. He nodded and bowed his waist and assured him, "No problem! Great Chief, you can just look at us, it''s just about the reward... hehe!"

    After Helix left, Garrosh sat alone on the chieftain''s seat, lost in thought.

    Eitrigg didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between the two chieftains. A few days ago, he used the excuse of being sick and went home to recuperate temporarily. He was used to the old advisor''s nagging. Garrosh was not used to it when he finally calmed down.

    "Yorin, Dranosh, don''t even you agree with my approach... Everything I do is for the tribe, for the orthodox tribe!"

    The more he thought about it, the more irritable Garrosh suddenly got up, and loudly ordered the Kor''kron guards outside, "Command! Arrest all the green-skinned orcs and other traders and residents in the city who are unwilling to obey the order, and Ogg cannot be allowed to There is turmoil inside Rima!"

    "yes!"

    Garrosh carried the Gorehowl he inherited from his father on his shoulders, and strode outside.

    "Since you don''t agree with my philosophy, I will use my strength and power to prove to everyone that I am right!"

 Chapter 819: Klaxxi Yingjie

    Chapter 819 xxi Hero

    When the civil war in front of Orgrimmar was in full swing, Charlemagne was talking to Tyre at the camp near the Dark Light Bridge on the Mantis teau.

    "Indeed, as the Lorewalker Zhou Zhuo said, the energy of Y''Shaarj under the Wastnd of Fear is increasing rapidly. The continuous war between us and the mantid has catalyzed the speed of the Sha of Fear''s awakening. I''m afraid he will break through the ground soon. out."

    Tyr said with some concern, "It''s fine to deal with the mantid or the Sha of Fear alone, but now I''m afraid they will unite together. Besides, the elite xxi of the mantid seems to be awakened by Queen Shakzier, the situation is not optimistic. ah."

    Xuanniu Master Peng Shu also sighed softly, "Now the four gods are trying their best to suppress and dy the awakening of the six evil spirits, but it seems... I''m afraid it won''tst long. Niuzao reminds us to be mentally prepared. The evil spirits of fear should It will be the first to break."

    Charlemagne put his hand on his chin and thought, "Whether the Sha of Fear will get along with the mantid or not, we don''t know, but if we think about it from the worst point of view, we really have to guard against it."

    "Don''t worry about Krasarang Wilds and the Jade Forest for the time being. Without the catalysis of the battle, the Sha of Confusion and the Sha of Doubt should wake upst. The problem now is... Kun-Lai Mountains."

    Kun-Lai Mountains is also the frontline battlefield, and there are three Shados buried under the mountain where the Shado-Pan is stationed. Once they erupt at the same time, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Baihu Xuen alonecks the ability to separate himself, even if his strength is the strongest among the four gods, he will not be three times stronger than the other gods.

    The current Kun-Lai Mountains is like a time bomb, which may bepletely detonated at any time.

    "How about this."

    After pondering for a while and considering the priorities, Charlemagne said, "Let''s wait and see what happens on the Mantis teau front. Since Niuzao said that the Sha of Fear will wake up first, let''s see what the Sha of Fear will do after ites out." .¡±

    "If he joins forces with the mantid, the Dread Wastes will only be defended, but if he corrupts the mantid instead... we can take this ce in one go."

    Tyr nodded in agreement, "This is the safest solution at the moment. After all, the seven evil spirits are only transformed by Y''Shaarji''s residual energy. Although they each have their own consciousness, their thoughts are not necessarily the same as Y''Shaarji''s. Whether the Sha will choose to ally with the mantid is yet to be seen."

    While Charlemagne and others waited anxiously, inte April 29 of the ck Gate, with the arrival of space battleships, the main force of the high elves finally arrived at the Vale of Eternal Blossoms along with arge amount of supplies and logistical materials.

    Compared with Zhuojin Vige and Shanze Ind, where there is still no progress, great changes have finally taken ce inside the Dread Wastes.

    A sha energy full of terrifying energy spewed out from the pce of the mantid, and even Charlemagne and others in the Dark Light Bridge camp could hear the insolent screams from afar.

    "I''m finally free! Hahahahaha, stupid Shaohao, you can''t trap me! As long as there is still fear in people''s hearts, I will appear in your nightmares again and again!"

    Charlemagne, Tire, and the others all looked solemn, "Finally, I have appeared, and the next step is to see the result of the interaction between the mantid and the Sha of Fear."

    Although Charlemagne hoped that the situation would develop as he remembered, it would be best for the Sha of Fear topletely corrupt Queen Shekthir and create a hostile rtionship between xxi, the Queen and other high-level officials.

    But... the sky did note true, the Sha of Fear came to the world and quickly reached a cooperation with the mantid. Under his leadership, heunched a fierce attack on the Dark Light Bridge camp.

    "Tsk!"

    Charlemagne looked at the three xxi who were killing all directions on the front line with displeasure, "As expected, they are the elite of the elite, and they are all generals at the peak of the epic. They ttened Pandaria."

    While shooting down the flying mantid from the sky, Peng Shu said with a wry smile, "Unfortunately, ording to the records left by the mogu, there should be more than a dozen even if there are not twenty of them. .¡±

    Almost all xxi heros have the ability to fly. They will avoid the area where Thor sits and attack the entire defense line at the same time. Among them, xxi contributed a lot.

    Tier held up the silver hand hammer and shouted, "No matter how powerful the individual is, as long as they don''t break through to the demigod level, they can''t break through the entire line of defense alone. Warriors, hold on!"

    A strong silver light radiated from the hammer of the Silver Hand, and a halo-shaped energy wave swept across the entire battlefield with Tyr as the center. .

    When they are injured, this silver light will protect them first, and if they are unfortunately injured, they will be healed quickly.

    Relying on the artifact skills used by Tire, the panicked line of defense was stabilized again, and the three xxi heros were also picked up by the three Windrunner sisters.

    The three sisters are currently troubled by the slow improvement of their strength behind closed doors. Of course, they will not let go of this opportunity for actualbat.

    The three xxi heroes are Hisek the Swarmguard, Skir the Bloodseeker, and Kil''ruk the Windreaper.

    Among them, Hisek is holding a bow and arrow. He is obviously a long-range attacker. He was attracted by the elder sister Alleria with a series of wind arrows. Now the two sides are maneuvering to evade and shoot each other at the same time.

    The opponent chosen by the seconddy is Kil''ruk, a thief. This guy can move quickly in the air with his wings.

    Vereesa''s strength is slightly weaker. She is facing the healing Skir. The bloodseeker can cast a spell to summon a blood group to provide healing to other heroes and the mantid on the front line. If he is not killed, the mantid''s endurance will get a small boost.

    Gorm, the three-headed giant dog that Vereesa had just tamed, rushed to the front, and the three-line breath from the three heads caused powerful area-of-effect damage. The mantid on the front line even created a vacuum for a moment, and the pandaren took the opportunity to attack The battle line moved forward a little.

    The three Shadow Leopards surrounded Skir and kept sending out ferocious w attacks. Poor Skir didn''t even have time to cast the spell, and was caught by the three extremely fast Shadow Leopards from start to finish. shake.

    But the first winner was not Vereesa, who took up all the treatment in the storm, but Alleria, who had been shooting at Hisek before.

    Among the three sisters, the elder sister of Windwalker is the one with the deepest umtion. In the high-speed confrontation with Hisek, she finally touched the threshold of the epic peak.

    Breaking through during the battle, she unexpectedly burst out the force of the wind from her feet and rushed in front of Hisek who was in mid-air. The two daggers used by the ranger cut off all the wings on the opponent''s back when Hisek didn''t react in time.

    Hisek, who fell from the sky, had no time to adjust his posture before being shot through the head by an arrow from Alleria who took out Sasdora again.

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 820: The barrage on the port side is too thin!

    Chapter 820 The barrage on the port side is too thin!

    When Gorm gnawed off most of Skir''s head, Cirvanas also achieved the result almost at the same time.

    Wind Reaver Kil''ruk is a typical melee rogue ss. To attack Sylvanas, he must swing a dagger at close range.

    After evading Kil''ruk''s attacks many times, the seconddy gradually gained a general understanding of the hero''s attacking methods.

    Taking advantage of a retreat, Cirvanas took the opportunity to squat on the ground and thrust an arrow containing the power of wind into the ground.

    When Kerruk descended from the sky again tounch a surprise attack, the arrow suddenly exploded under Cirvanas'' control, piercing Kerruk''s chest from bottom to top.

    Seeing the xxi hero stop for a moment, Cirvanas''s eyes shed brightly, not letting go of this rare opportunity, and quickly shot an arrow from the longbow in his hand, undoubtedly killing Kil''ruk. The bug''s head exploded.

    Although Empress Shekshire in the rear quickly dispatched support after observing the death of the three heroes, it was obviously toote.

    When the four new heros joined the battlefield, the entire mantid and sha mixed attack force had beenpletely defeated, and the mantid''s attack on the Dark Light Bridge camp ended in failure again.

    At the same time, the partisans sent by the mantid to attack the Gan Formation in the southeast of the Mantis teau were also repelled by the fire support provided by the Beaulieu Spine and the tenacious resistance of the Gan Formation. three important xxi champions.

    However, the support of Charlemagne and others to the Dread Wastes hase to an end for the time being. The three great evil spirits of Kun-Lai Mountain have been awakened one after another under the catalysis of the Horde and the Oath War.

    The armies under themand of Malkorok and Zaira were controlled by the fury and bloodthirsty emotions brought about by the awakening of the Sha of Wrath and the Sha of Madness respectively, and were gradually transformed into the Sha form.

    The destructive power of these controlled tribal fighters has obviously been greatly improved, and the front-line pledged coalition forces are struggling to deal with it, and they have already requested support from the Shado-Pan Temple.

    But... the Sha of Hatred who was sealed in the Shado-Pan Monastery also broke out at the same time. At this time, Zhu Taran was leading a group of Shado-Pan elites toy siege to him. More support.

    At this time, it was the turn of Dran and Quel''Ths to y. After some discussions, they drove from the floating city of Dran to Shanze Ind to attack Za''s Dragonmaw n, and cleaned up the madmen who escaped here. The evil.

    The space battleship of Quel''Ths went directly to the front line of Zhuojin Vige, defeated Malkorok''s army and took advantage of the opportunity to kill the Sha of Wrath.

    "Tyr, the Sha of Fear and the Mantid will be handed over to you. If the battle is urgent, you can ask Ulduar for support. Although Odin, Raiden, Mimiron and Azadas are temporarily unavable, Fu Leia, Thorim, and Hodir should be able to provide you with some support."

    Tyr held the hammer of the Silver Hand on his shoulder, and said with a hearty smile, "I know, you should settle down to solve the problem in Kun-Lai Mountains first, and then there will be the Sha of Confusion, the Sha of Doubt, and thest Sha of Pride waiting for you." , I guarantee that the Sha of Fear and the mantid will not hinder you."

    After the exnation, Charlemagne and others rode Eragon into the air. Now that the three space battleships have rushed to the front line, they must speed up to join therge forces.

    Onyxia asked worriedly on the way, "Master, is the situation at sea really all right? Theramore doesn''t have a huge naval fleet like Kul Tiras, and fighting against Zul''s golden fleet... I''m afraid it will be very difficult." It¡¯s hard to get the upper hand.¡±

    Charlemagne smiled indifferently, "You underestimate Jaina too much. She hasn''t been following the oath for so many years, and now Theramore''s fleet is quiterge, and..."

    Sirvanas shrugged and said, "Do you think Daelin would be so relieved that his daughter will fight Zandr alone?"

    "How could Kul Tiras, who had fought the Zandri trolls many times at sea, not guard against them? Maybe the support fleet sent by Daelin has already arrived off the coast of Pandaria."

    As the seconddy said, when Jaina''s fleet started a naval battle with the Zandri Gold Fleet in the northeast of Thunder God Ind, the fleet sent by Daelin to Ocaz Ind had already received orders, and now it is following the Going down the ocean current, they rush to the warring waters of both sides at full speed to help.

    "The barrage on the port side is too thin! Increase the frequency of firing!"

    Jianna summoned three huge water elementals from the sea to attack the Zandr fleet, while paying attention to the battle situation and giving orders to her gship.

    Princess, the gship of the Theramore fleet, was a gift from Daelin to Jaina after the Battle of Seamount, celebrating her daughter''splete independence and growing up.

    Her firepower on both sides is at least three times that of ordinary warships. The overall hull is made of iron wood reinforced by druids, and the outeryer is covered with special alloys researched by Quel''Ths.

    Although the weight is very light, the protective power of this alloy is quite terrifying afteryers of enchantment.

    Zul''s Gold Fleet concentrated at least one-third of its firepower on the Princess, but three days had passed since the naval battle started, and the Princess only suffered some minor injuries, and it was still far from losingbat effectiveness.

    At the same time, the Princess is equipped with thetest type of magic cannon from Quel''Ths, which reduces the recoil while increasing its power. The caliber of the two main guns on the left and right has reached a terrifying 381 mm.

    In fact, in Charlemagne''s view, Theramore''s fleet hasgged behind in terms of ship models. With the advent of oil, this heavy sailing ship will be eliminated sooner orter.

    The artillery mounted on both sides is not only heavy, but also very weak when dealing with the ships at the front and rear.

    Charlemagne asked Daros Moonspear to draw the blueprint of the new battleship in advance, and now he has given this blueprint to Aegwynn who stayed behind in Theramore.

    After all, Jaina was born in the naval kingdom of Kul Tiras. After seeing the blueprints, she must be able to discover the great advantages of the new type of ships by virtue of Daelin''s precepts and deeds since she was a child.

    On the Prophet, the gship of the Zandri Gold Fleet, Zul, who was wearing a full set of golden armor, was stroking his chin to calcte the gap between the two sides.

    "It''s almost there. Although this fleet is well-equipped and has a strong will to fight, the number is still too small to be our opponent."

    Zul stood up with his staff and shouted, "It''s time tounch a general attack! Golden fleet, defeat them!"

    When the Theramore fleet fell into a disadvantage and the situation was very critical, arge fleet suddenly broke through the smoke generated by the battle between the two sides and rushed into the battlefield.

    Jaina looked at the blue lion g and the Kul Tiras anchor g flying on the fleet in surprise, "That is... the Kul Tiras fleet, the support sent by the king?"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The well-prepared Kul Tiras fleet surrounded Zul''s golden fleet, and the two sides who had long had feuds did not hesitate to start a confrontation.

    Jianna took the opportunity tounch a short-distance teleportation to the gship of Kul Tiras. When she saw the charmingdy at the head, she asked in surprise, "Mother Queen?!"

 Chapter 821: Warchief Voljin

    Chapter 821 Warchief Vol''jin

    Thedy in smart navy attire showed an elegant smile when she saw Jaina, "My dear daughter, are you surprised to see me?"

    "Of course! Aren''t you in charge of the overall situation in Boralus King City? Howe..."

    Catherine Proudmoore walked up to her daughter and touched her long, smooth golden hair, "You underestimated your father, and now he has basically recovered. If it wasn''t for the persuasion of the three major families, he originally nned to I came to support you personally."

    Jianna shook her head distressedly, "Father is really... finally able to take a break, why don''t you take a longer rest?"

    "Don''t you know Dai Lin''s character? It''s more difficult to keep him idle than not to let him go to the battlefield. This time he canpromise and handle government affairs in the country. We have exhausted our tongues."

    "Okay, the small talk is over for now!"

    Catherine looked at the disadvantaged golden fleet, her eyes flickered coldly, "Your father and I have long wanted to send these Zandri trolls into the sea to feed fish, and they have fed Kul Tiras all these years." A lot of trouble!"

    Catherine waved boldly and ordered, "Fire with all your strength! This time, we must bomb them here!"

    "oh!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While the decisive battle was going on at sea, the battle in Durotar, Kalimdor, and the gate of Orgrimmar was finally decided after a long tug-of-war.

    "Boom!"

    With thest heavy hammering of the earth elemental brought by Go''el, the defense line jointly arranged by the ckfuse Consortium and Garrosh was finally defeated, and the goblins who took the money to do things immediately packed up and began to retreat,pletely ignoring the brown-skinned orcs behind. .

    Go''el raised his Doom Hammer and pointed at the gate, shouting loudly, "Lok''tar! Invade Orgrimmar and capture Garrosh. He must pay the price for his behavior of leading the war everywhere!"

    "Power and glory, blood and thunder!"

    Under the leadership of Goel, the former great chief, the tribal rebels rushed into Orgrimmar with high morale.

    Guyle and Wojin looked at the corpses all over the ground with some sadness. Those who died in front of and behind the line of defense... were allpatriots of the tribe.

    Ss looked at the corpses all over the floor, a trace of eagerness shed in his eyes, but he quickly controlled his inner thoughts.

    Orcs and trolls both pay attention to burrowing into the ground, and neither Vol''jin nor Go''el will agree that he pulls up these corpses and continues to serve the Horde as Forsaken, but the quilboar...

    Ss looked at Calga, who was standing behind the old god, and gestured vaguely to the deputy beside him, who quickly nodded and stepped back.

    When Goel and Vol''jin gathered their spirits and entered the interior of Orgrimmar, there was unexpectedly no fighting in the city.

    Walking in this renovated capital, which made him feel a little strange, Goyle held back a green-skinned orc civilian who was kneeling and thanking him in doubt.

    "My countrymen, what about the Garrosh? Didn''t he deploy troops in the city?"

    The green-skinned orc was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head and said honestly, "Two days ago the great chief...Garrosh also ordered the arrest of the people who resisted in the city, but it seems that he hasn''t seen them since yesterday. It also seems to have disappeared all of a sudden.¡±

    "Thank you, go home first, the civil war will end soon."

    Looking at the green-skinned orc striding towards home, Goyle frowned and asked Vol''jin beside him, "What do you think?"

    Vol''jin scratched his chin with his fingers and pondered for a while before saying, "From what I can tell of Garrosh, he doesn''t seem like the type to run away without a fight, unless there''s something worthy of his attention that''s holding him back." , even this matter is more important than defending Orgrimmar..."

    "Chief!"

    At this moment, a Darkspear scout came striding over from outside the gate of Orgrimmar, "Information came from Darkspear Ind, a Horde fleet bypassed our sea defense zone and headed south, there is no ident that Garr Rush."

    "What?!"

    Before Vol''jin was surprised, Saurfang and Gazlowe, who rushed into Orgrimmar first, also returned to Go''el with solemn expressions.

    "We found a hidden military factory under the Great Chief''s Hall. Although it is now empty, there are still many traces of hastily moved inside. I am afraid that Garrosh has already left in full force."

    Gazlowe said in a shrill voice, "This arsenal has a very obvious goblin style, and it should be built by Garrosh hiring the ckfuse Company. ording to what I know about Helix, that guy must have made a lot of big killers. .¡±

    In addition to the news from Jolin and Dranosh - before Garrosh left, a Dragonmaw orc riding a wyvern came to report the news, a thread gradually formed in Go''el and Vol''jin''s minds.

    "It seems that Zaira or Malkorok found something extraordinary in Pandaria, otherwise Garrosh would not have abandoned his nest and brought all the ammunition and made a desperate attack."

    Calgar gloated a little and said, "Then it''s out of our control. Anyway, Orgrimmar has regained it now, and the Great Chief Goel will continue..."

    "No."

    Goyle shook his head firmly, "I said before that the current tribe is no longer my tribe. As long as the tribe needs it, I will contribute all my strength to it at any time, but... the position of great chief is no longer suit me."

    Talking about it, Goel put the Hammer of Doom on the ground, knelt in front of Vol''jin and said, "Old friend, now you can only carry this heavy burden and continue to lead the tribe on the right path."

    Ss was slightly taken aback, and after a moment of weighing, he also knelt on one knee, "Wo''jin''s wisdom and courage have been clearly shown to us, and I am willing to regard him as the great chief."

    Calgar shrugged nomittally, "Since you have decided, then do so, Warchief Vol''jin, please order."

    Vol''jin looked at Go''el''s expectant eyes and sighed softly, "Okay... Now let''s consolidate Orgrimmar, clean up Garrosh''s remaining forces, and prepare for defense at the same time. The number of troops under Garrosh''s control It''s still huge, and it must not be taken lightly!"

    "Your will, Warchief!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Almost at the same time when the overall situation in Orgrimmar was settled, Charlemagne was frowning and listening to Valeera''s report at the Shado-Pan Monastery.

    "The Sha of Madness entered the camp of the Dragonmaw orcs, and didn''t fight?"

    The well-informed Charlemagne was also a little confused. He scratched his long silver hair desperately and said irritably, "What kind of operation is this? Although the seven evil spirits all have a certain degree of rationality, they usually follow their instincts to deal with everyone. The intelligent creaturesunched an attack, so could it be that the Sha of Madness mutated after eating gold and rubbish?"

 Chapter 822: Taunt flow? Come on, who is afraid of whom!

    Chapter 822 Sarcasm flow? Come on, who is afraid of whom!

    Sirvanas shrugged mockingly and said, "Although I don''t know what Jin K you are talking about, maybe the tyranny and bloodthirsty of the orcs are more appetizing to the Sha of Madness. Are you nning to take them as younger brothers?"

    Onyxia also crossed her arms and said jokingly, "It''s really possible. Since the Sha of Fear can form an alliance with the mantid, isn''t it surprising that there are other evil ideas?"

    Charlemagne patted the foreheads of the Second Miss and Aoni respectively in annoyance, "What time is it, you are still in the mood to joke!"

    Regardless of the two women covering their foreheads, Charlemagne solemnly asked a petite high elf beside Valeira, "Where is the Sha of Wrath? Wouldn''t it also join forces with Malkorok''s army?"

    "No, that''s not it."

    The female elf in dark agent uniform shook her head, "The Sha of Rage didn''t distinguish between enemy and friend after appearing in Zhuojin Realm, andunched attacks on both sides of the war at the same time, and kept taunting the soldiers on both sides... There are more people from the tribe who have been recruited and turned into demons."

    Charlemagne''s mouth twitched. "After all, he is a pure-blooded Mag''har brown-skinned orc. The first thought when he is provoked must be to go up and beat him to death. It will be a ghost if he is not used."

    It just so happened that Emeril also pushed open the door of the monastery room and walked in, "I have also received thetest news from the Red Crane Chi-Ji and the Qinglong Yulong. It¡¯s far away, we must hurry up.¡±

    "Tsk..."

    Charlemagne shook his legs unhappily, but he still managed to calm himself down and gave an order, "Let Chief Dongfeng and Chief n lead their tribes to Qinglong Temple and Zhuhe Temple respectively, and makeplete preparations."

    "Master Zhu, since the Sha of Hatred has been killed, please send your Shado-Pan monks to Shanze Ind to support Dran and the local pandaren immediately after finishing their training... I have some bad premonitions .¡±

    Zhu Tn, who was wearing a bandage and had just vomited a mouthful of blood, nodded solemnly, "I see, Zhuojin Vige..."

    "I will lead the army of Quel''Ths to support Zhuojin Vige, and the Steamwheedle Consortium and Draenei troops on the front line should be enough to suppress Malkorok and the Sha of Wrath."

    Charlemagne crossed his hands and dragged his chin and asked Valeira, "How is the battle at sea? Can Theramore provide us with support from the sea?"

    Valeira, who was sitting on the chair, shook her legs and said, "It''s basically over, Theramore and the Kul Tiras fleet have won a big victory, except that the gship of the prophet Zul escaped from the sky under the blessing of his own magic, The entire golden fleet was almost wiped out."

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne mmed his fist on the table and said excitedly, "Very good! Let the Theramore fleet march to the ind of giant beasts, and cut off the tribe''s back!"

    "OK!"

    After receiving the order, Valeira waved for the agent to follow, and quickly left the meditation room with her long legs.

    Charlemagne also got up immediately and said, "Then let''s go too, and we must speed up the progress of the attack as much as possible while ensuring safety."

    "yes!"

    After leaving the Shado-Pan Monastery, the several armies of the oath dispersed separately, and Charlemagne took Aurelia and others on the Silver Moon to the Zhuojin Realm in the northeast of Mount Kui.

    Since the battlefield was close to the White Tiger Temple, Xuen temporarily held back the Sha of Wrath, which did not make the battle too chaotic, but the orcs sent reinforcements to the Sha almost every three days, which made both Malkorok and Velen a little bit I can''tugh or cry.

    When the space battleship flew over Zhuojin Realm, the oath army was still fighting with the tribal army that hadnded from the beach in the north of Zhuojin Vige, but the Sha Demon that inserted into the battlefield from time to time annoyed both sides very much.

    Not far away, Xuen was roaring and chasing behind Fu Zhisha who was running around but kept teasing the enemy with his mouth.

    "Hehe~"

    Cirvanas looked at the scene below and smiled lightly, and nced at her husband meaningfully, "I always feel that the fighting style of this Sha of Wrath is a bit like someone''s, and it makes the enemy so angry that they lose their minds." Take it easy again."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head in embarrassment, "I seldom y tricks now, okay, and this Sha of Wrath obviously didn''t grasp the essence of ridicule, like Tort, who is as immobile as a mountain but makes people want to hit him involuntarily." This is the highest level of ridicule."

    Fighting head-on, the Sha of Rage, the remaining energy body of Y''Shaarj, cannot be Xuen''s opponent.

    Although Xuen''s name is angry, he is actually very calm during the battle, and he doesn''t take Sha of Rage''s teasing too seriously.

    Although he couldn''t keep up with the speed at which the evil spirit condensate moved in the surroundingrge evil spirit pool, Xuen''s goal of preventing him from disturbing the frontal battlefield had already been achieved.

    After reaching the sky above the battlefield, Charlemagne issued a decisive order, "Send mages to build a teleportation array below, send the ground troops to the front line, and the air force immediately takes off to attack the tribal wyvern troops."

    "The three air-space warships, mainly Lieyang, shelled the tribes and Shamo below. Oni, you alsounched surprise attacks on the tribes from the air, and cooperated with the ground troops to repel their attacks."

    "yes!"

    "Okay, master."

    When the three Windrunner sisters and Liadrin led their respective troops to join the battlefield below, Charlemagne also jumped on Eragon''s back and charged in the direction of the Sha of Wrath.

    "hold head high!"

    Before approaching the battlefield, Eragon first alerted Xuen on the ground with a high-pitched roar, and at the same time attracted the Sha of Rage''s attention.

    "Haha! Does this gue cat of yours actually have a helper? Alright! Come on, my anger is endless, and you will eventually surrender... ouch!"

    Before the provocation of Sha of Wrath was finished, Charlemagne shot the arrow of order from five kilometers away and hit him, and the second half of the pretense turned into a howl of pain.

    "Whoever dares to interrupt my deration, I will definitely ignite your anger, and let you be immersed in... ouch!"

    Charlemagne, who had already flown into the sky, was toozy to listen to the questioning from the Sha of Wrath. After jumping from Eragon''s body to the ground, he deliberately dug his ears.

    "That''s a lot of nonsense. Come on, your uncle is standing here for you to fight. If you make a move, I will lose. You, a shameful guy who has been chased all over the mountain, dare to bark like this again? I have never seen such a brazen person! "

    "àÛ~"

    Xuen, who had been chasing after him for a long time, had long held back his anger. At this moment, he heard Charlemagne''s sharper sarcasm, and saw the sha energy surging from that energy-ugly face of Sha of Rage. He finally couldn''t copse. Laughed out loud.

    Xue Nu''s ridicule made the Sha of Fu who was already angry even more annoyed, "Stupid mortal! You think you can use this pointless provocation to make me who is in control of my anger... ouch!"

    Before he finished speaking, Charlemagne shot an arrow of order and hit him in the face again with indifference. Can''t fight at all?"

    "Ahhh! I''m fighting with you!"

 Chapter 823: What is the stinky sock that has been in the pickle jar for a month?

    Chapter 823 What is the smell of stinky socks that have been in the pickle jar for a month?

    Qisha''s abilities are almost all about arousing the emotions of intelligent creatures. In terms ofbat effectiveness alone, they are really not that strong.

    Charlemagne seems to be mocking constantly, but he has been vigntly monitoring his emotions in his heart, trying to maintain a mentality as clear as a mirror.

    Although the Sha of Wrath quickly recovered from Charlemagne''s taunt, he waspletely powerless to fight back in the face of Charlemagne''s arrow blocking the way and Xuen chasing after him.

    The summoned Sha Demon was also cleaned uppletely by Charlemagne using Solidard through rapid fire.

    No matter how he shifted in the ink-and-wash painting-like ck and white evil spirit pool, he couldn''t escape Charlemagne''s arrows that followed him like a guided weapon.

    In the end, Xuen''s whole body was shining with white light, and with a high leaping blow, hepletely pushed the Sha of Rage to the ground, and the ws and bites quickly tore the unlucky boy into pieces.

    "Bah!"

    Spit out the ck pieces in his mouth, Xuen showed a look of disgust on his face, "This tastes like a stinky sock that has been in the pandaren''s pickle jar for a month..."

    Charlemagne took back Solidar while teasing, "Who told you to talk to me, wouldn''t it be enough to tear him apart with your ws?"

    "snort!"

    Xuen did not intend to argue with Charlemagne on this issue, he shifted his attention to the frontal battlefield between the oath and the tribe.

    "Without the Sha of Wrath, these evil soldiers should not be able to cause any trouble. Can you deal with these intruders?"

    "Hehe~"

    Charlemagne looked confidently at the three space battleships in the sky and Onyxia, who was spouting shadow mes everywhere, "If the air-ground coordination still can''t handle them, I still have onest shot, look!"

    Pointing to the Theramore fleet gradually appearing on the sea, Charlemagne had a confident smile on his face, "Even if the orc troops are very resilient, it is impossible for them to persist forcibly after being attacked by sea,nd and air. It is not far from their defeat." Far."

    "Boom!"

    As Charlemagne said, the orc base on the ind of giant beasts was solved, and Jaina''s fleetpleted the siege of Zhuojin Beach, and thending craft on the beach werepletely bombarded by Theramore''s gunboats.

    No matter how stupid the orcs were, they knew that the battle was hopeless. A desperate lieutenant knocked out Malkorok, who wanted to break the jade for the tribe.

    When the battle in Zhuojin Realm ended and Charlemagne and others had begun to capture the prisoners, the rotten battle on Shanze Ind continued.

    Because of the coordinated operations between Mad Sha and the tribe, the difficulty of vowing to attack Shanze Ind is much stronger than that of Zhuojinjie.

    Dragonmaw''s air force and Skybreaker are also hovering in the sky annoyingly everywhere to harass, even if Dran and the Cloud Serpent Knights resist with all their strength, they can barely contain their range of activities.

    Zhu Tn even went into battle in person, riding his ck cloud serpent to join the air battle, but he could barely maintain the bnce of power on Shanze Ind.

    3 dayster, when Charlemagne arrived with the main force of the high elves on an air-space battleship to support him, Emeril and Jaina, who turned to attack the Ind of Thunder, sent him new bad news at the same time.

    The intelligence from Immorel did not exceed Charlemagne''s expectations. The Sha of Confusion and the Sha of Doubt broke out from the Red Crane Temple in the Krasarang Forest and the Qinglong Temple in the Emerald Forest respectively.

    Since the yakren and the high mountain tauren had made preparations in advance, they and the temple guardian monks stopped these two evil spirits in the temple. Coupled with the coordinated attack of Chi-Ji and Yulong, they killed them again. They are only a matter of time.

    The point is¡­

    "You said that Garrosh personally led the Kor''kron Guards and ckfuse Company tond on Thunder God Ind?!"

    Jaina nodded solemnly, "My fleet is still docked behind the Whispering Seaport on the southeast side of Thunder God Ind, and Garrosh''s fleetnded from Echo Bay in the northwest."

    "Now the tribe on the ind seems to be getting into some trouble for digging up the copsed Thunder Throne... At least I saw a huge turtle and a strange creature with eyeballs."

    "àÛ~"

    Hearing this, Charlemagne, who was originally frowning, couldn''t helpughing, "Eh... If I remember correctly, it should be the tail that I confiscated when I brought Azadas to the Throne of Thunder..."

    The remaining boss-level monsters in the Throne of Thunder are Todos the Tortoise, Megar the Hydra, Ji-Kun the Giant Bird, and Durum the Forgotten.

    What Jaina saw should be Todos and Durum. Most of the low-handed guys in the tribe saw the gorgeous pceplex of the Throne of Thunder and thought there was something valuable or useful below and ran to dig without authorization. There is a big basket.

    "Okay, those boss-level monsters are enough for them to y for a while. What''s going on with Garrosh? Go''el is attacking Orgrimmar right now? He actually left his capital and led all the elites to Pandariaing¡­"

    Jianna shook her head in doubt, "I don''t know his motives, but judging by his swift and resolute actions, it seems that he has aplete n."

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne also couldn''t figure out what this guy was thinking, but Garrosh led the elite out and undoubtedly handed Orgrimmar back to Go''el, pushing most of the pressure on the side of the oath.

    "It doesn''t look like Goel deliberately let Garrosh escape. What is that muscr Brain Roar nning?"

    After thinking about it for a long time, but still having no idea, Charlemagne simply gave up guessing for the time being, raised his head and said, "Jianna, you continue to let Theramore''s fleet keep monitoring Garrosh, and I will let Valeera cooperate with you."

    "I always feel that Garrosh is putting all his eggs in one basket to make a big fortune, shouldn''t it be..."

    Just as Charlemagne caught a clue, Brand suddenly pushed open the door of Niuzao Temple''s room, and said in a panic, "It''s not good! Mr. Zhi from the Golden Lotus Sect sent information that the Sha of Pride under the Valley of Eternal Blossoms There are some changes, and it seems that they want to take advantage of the chaos in Pandaria toe out and add fire!"

    "What?!"

    "Tsk... I really know how to find opportunities."

    Jaina and Charlemagne gave different reactions almost at the same time. Charlemagne said calmly, "ording to the original n, the reinforcements of the high elves joined the attack on Shanze Ind, trying to kill the Sha of Madness and defeat the tribe''s army as soon as possible."

    "Jianna, you must stay vignt on Thunder God Ind. Don''t let the Horde''s fleet escape your sight. Let me take Onyxia to the Eternal Blossom Valley. I hope it won''t be toote."

    "yes!"

    On the rear deck of the Silver Moon, Alleria looked worried as she watched Charlemagne leaving on Eragon, "I always feel that there seems to be some kind of connection between these evil spirits, and their behavior seems to be to achieve The same goal, is it my illusion..."

    Cirvanas patted the elder sister on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think so much, this is something that Charlemagne should consider. As generals, we still have our own responsibilities to do. Let''s go! Give those tribes some color." have a look!"

    Veesa, who was riding on Gorm, stretched out her hand full of energy and responded "Oh!"

    Aurelia also smiled when she saw the fighting spirit of her two younger sisters, "Okay, let''s deal with our own responsibilities first, and strive to defeat the Dragonmaw Orc and the Sha of Madness in one go!"

 Chapter 824: Norusha and the Sha of Pride

    Chapter 824 Norusha and the Sha of Pride

    When the high elf reinforcements entered the battlefield, Xuanniu Niuzao was still on the front line against the Sha of Madness with his immovable defense, and it was only his hard work that kept the line of defense stable.

    With the intrusion of the new force, the battlefield situation has finally undergone a more obvious change. The addition of the Sunsun Wings and the airbat mech unit has turned the air battlefield situation that Dragonmaw had previously dominated.

    Even Zaira, who was riding the armored Proto-Dragon, shouted loudly and could not restore the decline. When the bombardment of the space battleshipunched on the ground, the defense line that the tribe worked so hard to maintain finally could not withstand it. As themander-in-chief of the Western Front, Zaira could only Ordered to temporarily retreat and set up camp.

    On Jaina''s side, under the cover of the enchantment, she continued to hide in the Whispering Seaport and closely monitored the Horde Fleet of Thor Ind, but to her surprise, except for a team of Wyvern reinforcements sent to the front line of Shanze Ind, the tribe''s The fleet seemed to have no intention of dispatching at all.

    ¡®Is the trouble with the Throne of Thunder that Charlemagne said really so difficult? ''

    At this time, the Prince Regent, whom Jaina was talking about, had already taken Eragon with Oni to the top of the Valley of Splendid Blossoms. Afternding at the Qionghua Pavilion, Mr. Zhi immediately greeted him with a dignified expression.

    "Your Excellency the Regent, you are finally here."

    Waving his hand to stop Mr. Zhi''s salutation and politeness, Charlemagne said vigorously, "Don''t worry about these hypocrisy at the critical moment. What''s the situation? Has the Sha of Pride appeared yet?"

    Mr. Zhi nodded slowly, and said with a heavy mouth, "It has been confirmed that the Sha of Pride has appeared, and now the original Mogu guardian Naurush who originally guarded the heart of Y''Shaarj is fighting him, but... Norusha has always been at a disadvantage."

    "Hoo..."

    Hearing that the Sha of Pride had not yet broken through the underground pce and came to the ground, Charlemagne let out a long sigh of relief.

    Jinxiu Valley has now be the most important food production base within the oath. Once the Sha of Pride breaks through the defense of the underground pce, it will inevitably bring irreparable scars to this beautiful valley.

    "I see, we''re going to the underground pce now, and Zhou Zhuoren, let him show us the way."

    Zhou Zhuo once read the tinum disc left by Layden, and there must be a map of the underground pce of Jinxiu Valley recorded in it. It is not in vain to have such a guide.

    Mr. Zhi gently stroked his beard, and said with a smile, "Zhou Zhuo probably guessed your actions, and now he has already gone to the spring in front of the Mogu''shan Pce to wait. The entrance to the underground pce is there."

    Charlemagne nodded, jumped onto the waiting Eragon and said loudly, "Then I will set off first, Mr. Zhi, and the rear support will be deployed by you, Eragon, let''s go!"

    "Roar!"

    When Charlemagne and Onyxianded on Zhongxia in, next to a mouthful of blue spring water exuding pure Titan energy, Lorewalker Zhou Zhuo had already been waiting for them here in advance.

    Zhou Zhuo bowed solemnly and said, "Charlemagne, wee..."

    "Okay, let''s get straight to the point."

    Charlemagne stepped forward and patted Zhou Zhuo on the shoulder, then walked to the spring and stuck his head out to look down. He couldn''t see anything except a pool of blue spring water.

    "Are you sure the entrance is here? It seems to be no different from ordinary springs."

    The situation was urgent, and Zhou Zhuo didn''t care about responding to Charlemagne''s question. He waved his hand to signal Charlemagne to follow, and jumped into the entrance of the spring first.

    Charlemagne and Onyxia nced at each other, shrugged, hung Eragon who had turned back into a scarf around his neck, and jumped down following Zhou Zhuo''s movements.

    When Charlemagne and Onyxia passed through the surface of what looked like a spring, they seemed to have prated ayer of energy film, and when theynded, they were already in an underground pce with an obvious Titan architectural style.

    Zhou Zhuo next to him is pping the dust on his body at the moment, it seems that this guy rolled when hended, and now his whole body is dusty...

    "You two, this is the Titan''s underground pce that once sealed Y''Shaarji''s heart. After the heart was taken away by Raiden, only Norush was left to guard it."

    Charlemagne looked at the dark environment around him, nodded nomittally and said, "Then let''s go, I don''t know how long Norushen can block the Sha of Pride."

    The Sha of Pride is the most powerful of the seven Sha of Pandaria, and also the only Sha that Shaohao didn''t seal.

    For many years, he has been hiding in thend of Pandaria waiting for an opportunity. After the cataclysm, the fog of Shaohao''s incarnation dissipated, and the six evil spirits woke up separately, allowing the Sha of Pride to see the opportunity.

    While the Pandaria continent was in mes of war, he condensed into shape in the hall where Y''Shaarji''s heart was originally located, relying on the remaining breath of the heart. The first thing that the Sha of Pride had to face was Naurush, who Raiden stayed behind to defend.

    Norush is the prototype of all the mogu in Pandaria, and it is the first finished mogu made by Raiden with the engine of Nksha in the early days.

    His strength is much stronger than that of the average mogu, but he is obviously still unable to deal with the Sha of Pride.

    Although there is no need to worry about the emotional changes caused by the Sha of Pride, his own abilities are not much stronger. Raiden left him in the first ce because he wanted Norusha to dy the follow-up support.

    When Charlemagne and Onyxia rushed to the depths of the underground pce, Norusha was being beaten back by the Sha of Pride''s attack.

    Although the solid body of the first-generation stone man can temporarily hold it, his failure is only a matter of time.

    Charlemagne still had time toin about Layden''s rough workmanship at the time, "Norush''s physical strength is undeniable, but Layden didn''t design a perfect attack and defense system for him at all. How can he fight with just a pair of fists?" The Sha of Overlord..."

    Onyxia rolled her eyes and said, "Master, if you have time to exin andin here, why don''t you hurry up and help, solve this most unstable factor early so that we can support other battlefields, didn''t you say that you are not good to Garrosh?" Don''t worry?"

    "Okay, let''s do it."

    Charlemagne spread out his hands, removed Solidar from his back, and took the lead in attacking the Sha of Pride.

    "Um?"

    The Sha of Pride, who was trying to dismantle Norusha with a left and a right, was suddenly shot by Charlemagne''s Arrow of Order, and his reaction was not as great as that of the Sha of Rage.

    He just turned his head slightly to look at the body that was shining with ck light, and then calmly turned his body in the direction of Charlemagne.

    "Mortal? Are you rushing to die?"

    Charlemagne waved his empty right hand helplessly after hearing Ao Zhisha''s words, "Yes, in your eyes, feelings are useless for mortals except to die, right? Hurry up and finish the fight, I have to rush to other games .¡±

    "Haha! What an arrogant mortal, you seem to think that you have the chance to win? Feel the drastic change in your heart!"

    Following the ck light waving from the Sha of Pride, Charlemagne felt some strange arrogance suddenly grow in his heart, but then he used the monk''s meditation method to suppress this emotion.

    "I see."

    Charlemagne raised his bow and pointed at the Sha of Pride with a dignified face, "Your methods are indeed stronger than the Sha of Rage, but that''s all. The remnants of Y''Shaarji, disappear!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 825: The target of the rant

    Chapter 825 The target of the brainless roar

    "Whoosh!"

    Charlemagne shot an "arrow" on the bowstring at the huge Sha of Pride. This huge arrogant aggregate let out a gloomyugh, using the Sha energy pools that filled the entire room to teleport ...like the Sha of Wrath.

    But it wasn''t over yet, Charlemagne''s arrow turned suddenly in mid-air, once again precisely found the Sha of Pride''s position, and pierced into his body fiercely.

    "Aww!"

    This time, the Sha of Pride finally couldn''t help howling in pain. He looked down and saw a white short knife was piercing his left half of the body.

    At the same time, Charlemagne''s second ck dagger was already in the air, and Onyxia immediately changed back to her original form and greeted the Sha of Pride with her ws.

    While the fight was in full swing, Zhou Zhuo called out to Norusha from outside the room, "Norush,e here!"

    Norush was still a little confused by the reinforcements that suddenly appeared in front of him, and turned his head to look after hearing the call, "Huh? Isn''t this Zhou Zhuo?"

    At this moment, the Sha of Ao''s attention was no longer on him at all, and Norusha looked vigntly at the Sha of Ao who was summoning arge number of arrogance incarnations, and quietly moved away to Zhou Zhuo''s side.

    Zhou Zhuo carefully looked at the battle scene in the underground pce, Charlemagne and Onyxia had clearly gained the upper hand at this time.

    However, the sudden appearance of arge number of arrogance-incarnated evil fish made Charlemagne have to be distracted to clean up these little things. Onyxia seemed to be enduring the strange emotions in her heart, her movements were obviously not very sharp, and she was a little restrained. Feel.

    Fortunately, her tank is fully qualified. Her huge body and strong defense block most of the Sha of Pride''s sight. If she wants to attack Charlemagne in the rear, she must first break through the ck dragon''s blockade.

    Zhou Zhuo beckoned Norush to squat down, "Norush, can you control the Titan defense facilities in this underground pce? Charlemagne asked me to inform you, stand outside the field and try to cooperate with their actions to provide support."

    Norusha nodded honestly and said, "I see, I understand, Zhou Zhuo, you should back off first."

    Charlemagne, who was watching all directions and listening to all directions during the battle, naturally noticed the movements on Norusha''s side. After cleaning up the arrogance incarnation present with the rain of arrows, he immediately took a big step back, and at the same time reminded loudly, "O Ni!"

    Suffering consecutive emotional attacks from the Sha of Pride, Onyxia''s mind was already a little unconscious. After hearing the call from her master, she managed to pull herself together and pped her wings to fly backwards in the vast hall. go.

    Seeing the enemy being forced back, the Sha of Pride taunted again proudly, "Ha! I admit that you are indeed difficult enemies, but you are the same as Shaohao, as long as you can''t ovee your arrogance, I will be invincible! "

    "Shua!"

    The Sha of Pride chased Oni andunched a teleportation, and the Sha energy spewed out from the sky, attacking Charlemagne and Onyxia in the room at the same time.

    At the critical moment, Charlemagne avoided the impact of arge number of Sha energy fragments with his sensitive movements and small steps, and the asional fragments that hit him did not cause much damage.

    Looking at the ck wound on his shoulder, Charlemagne smacked his lips in displeasure, ''tsk... If it wasn''t difficult for me to understand this energy for a while, I could just stand up and masturbate. ''

    And Onyxia''s huge body can''t hide, she can only rely on the earth barrier on her body to resist attacks.

    Physical damage is not a big problem, but the mental attack attached to the Sha energy attack makes the ck Dragon Queen feel very ufortable.

    Fortunately, Norusha outside the arena finallyunched support at this time, a silver halo shrouded the huge body of the ck dragon, and Onyxia''s sanity was immediately cleared.

    At the same time, a ring device suddenly appeared under Ao Zhisha''s body. When Ao Zhisha felt bad and nned tounch a teleportation, the ring device had already activated its own function, and the golden light shrank Ao Zhisha firmly. in ce.

    "This...impossible! Why is the Titan equipment here still functioning normally, I obviously..."

    Charlemagne patted the ck smoke on his shoulder, looked at Sha Ao with a yful smile on his face and mocked, "You have obviously corrupted the facilities here? Do you remember that happened tens of thousands of years ago?"

    "what do you mean?!"

    Seeing Sha of Pride''s suspicious look, Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s not interesting, but when Raiden came to take Y''Shaarj''s heart a few years ago, I asked him to purify all the Titan equipment here. So...you get the idea."

    The Sha of Pride was taken aback for a moment, and then he roared furiously, "You little mortal! You''ve been plotting against me since a few years ago?!"

    "Hehe~ What do you think?"

    Charlemagne stopped answering, and put the eagle''s ws on the bowstring with a mocking smile on his face.

    At this time, Onyxia alsopletely regained her sanity, staring fiercely at the Sha of Rage, her chest was gradually bulging, and a clear sound of breathing could be heard vaguely.

    "nning the escape for tens of thousands of years can only end here. It''s really hard work for you, so let''s do it, never see you again!"

    "Phew!"

    Apanied by the arrow of Longinus shot by Charlemagne, the Sha of Pride struggled desperately in the confinement below him, and at the same timeughed wildly in his mouth, "Hahahaha! Do you think you have won? Wait! ! The final victory will belong to the Old Gods, and we will meet again..."

    "Boom!"

    Before he finished speaking, Charlemagne''s attackpletely exploded the ugly head of the Sha of Pride. Onyxia took a deep breath and followed, burning the mass of evil energy into a ck mosaic.

    "Nice job!"

    Zhou Zhuo jumped up from the outside, and walked in with an excited expression, "Haha! I knew you could do it. Next, just... Charlemagne?"

    Excited Zhou Zhuo unexpectedly found that Charlemagne''s face was not happy, but lowered his head with frown, as if he was thinking about something.

    "What''s wrong? Did you find something wrong?"

    "Um?"

    Charlemagne came back to his senses after hearing Zhou Zhuo''s question, rubbed the center of his brows and replied, "I had a premonition and a guess. Before he died, Ao Zhisha seemed very sure that he could be reborn again. Where did this confidencee from... "

    Zhou Zhuo patted Charlemagne on the shoulderfortingly, "Anyway, we won this battle. The Sha of Pride, the strongest of the Seven Demons, was finally killed. As long as everything else goes well, the reverberation of Y''Shaarji will disappear from Pandariapletely."

    "Y''Shaarj..."

    Charlemagne froze for a moment when he heard Zhou Zhuo''s words, and then gradually connected a series of clues in his mind.

    "The Sha of Madness''s abnormal behavior, the Sha of Fear''s sudden inaction, the Sha of Pride''s self-confidence...Garrosh abandoned everything and came to Pandaria..."

    Onyxia obviously also thought of something, she asked with some suspicion, "Could it be! Master, you mean that Garrosh''s goal is the heart of Y''Shaarj?"

 Chapter 826: sudden explosion

    Chapter 826 Sudden Explosion

    Charlemagne bit the nail of his right thumb anxiously, and walked back and forth in the room under Zhou Zhuo''s surprised gaze.

    "If this is the case, then Sha of Madness''s actions make sense. On the one hand, he values ??the bloodthirsty brutality of the orcs, and on the other hand, he wants to use these brown-skinned orcs to let Y''Shaarj''s heart fall into their hands. "

    "If the seven evil spirits can reunite in the heart of Y''Shaarji, maybe a monsterparable to Y''Shaarji back then will reappear in the world."

    Bitting nails was considered a bad habit of Charlemagne when he was impatient. Onyxia walked up to her master with ease, held her down, and took his hand out of her mouth.

    "Master, please calm down! If it is as you expected, the movement of Garrosh''s main force will be extremely important. Didn''t you let Jaina keep monitoring them?"

    Charlemagne said with a wry smile, "I let Jaina mainly monitor the movement of Garrosh''s fleet, but what if...he uses his flying mount Qingqi to dispatch?"

    Zhou Zhuo shook his head, "I think you are worrying too much. How can a small amount of troops prate the defense of the primitive mogu? I have also seen the troops deployed by Tyr in the Tianshen Garden on Eternal Isle. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can easily break through." .¡±

    The more Charlemagne thought about it, the more he frowned. He took back all kinds of weapons and strode towards Norusha, and exined casually, "If it was the tribe before, it would naturally be impossible to break through with the body, but now they have the arms provided by Hessian, the group of goblins The madman''s explosives are quite powerful, maybe they can really break through the defenses arranged by Tire."

    "Norush, you and Zhou Zhuo are temporarily staying to clean up the mess in the underground pce. We must rush back immediately to find out thetest situation."

    Norush nodded and said, "No problem, Tyr''s emissary, the remaining sha energy has gradually dissipated, and I can handle it by myself."

    He waved his hand to open the portal leading to Niuzao Temple, and before leading Aoni into it, Charlemagne finally said to Zhou Zhuo, "Zhou Zhuo, after you finish dealing with the affairs here, go to the White Tiger Temple and Red Crane Temple to let Xue Nu and Chi-Ji are mentally prepared, if the worst happens... maybe they need to be dispatched together."

    Before Zhou Zhuo could reply, Charlemagne dragged Oni into the portal quickly.

    Niuzao Temple has be much quieter than the previous turmoil, which seems to indicate that the oath will win the battle of Shanze Ind.

    Sure enough, when Charlemagne came to themand post of Niuzao Temple, people including Xuanniu Niuzao, Zhu Taran, Jaina, Luo Ning and others had already gathered here, looking rxed.

    Luo Ning, with dazzling red hair, was the first to stand up and greeted with a smile, "Charlemagne, you came back at just the right time, and your side should be settled, right? Just now there is good news from Zhuhe Temple and Qinglong Temple. The Sha and the Sha of Doubt have been killed."

    "Now only the Sha of Fear of the Dread Wastes is left, and the Horde has been defeated. Let''s take down the holynd of the mantid!"

    Khadgar noticed Charlemagne''s dignified expression at this time, grabbed Ronin who was a little overjoyed, and asked solemnly, "Charlemagne, what''s going on? Could something be wrong with you?"

    "Wait a minute, let me ask you first." Charlemagne reached out his hand to stop the two of them from asking, and then asked Lord Theramore directly, "Jianna, is there any movement on Garrosh''s side?"

    "No."

    Jaina shook her head suspiciously, "I don''t know if the group of monsters on the ind has involved his energy, except for a team of bipedal dragon knights who went from the ind to Shanze Ind for support, there was no movement at all in his fleet. "

    Charlemagne and Onyxia''s expressions tightened at the same time, and the ck Dragon Queen took the lead and grabbed Jaina''s shoulder and asked loudly, "Where are those bipedal dragon knights going now?"

    Jaina seemed a little puzzled by Oni''s excitement. After the three Windrunner sisters pulled away their mounts, the Lord of Theramore said hesitantly, "I don''t know about this, I didn''t pay attention to it." On the Continental War."

    She turned her head to look at Luo Ning and Zhu Taran and said, "You two, did you find anything? Not all Wyvern knights retreated to Thunder God Ind when the tribe was defeated, right?"

    Zhu Tn was keenly aware of the seriousness of the atmosphere. He lowered his head and recalled, "You said that, it seems that there were more than 30 wyverns flying in the direction of the fearful wastnd in the south..."

    Khadgar showed some surprise on his face, "The pandaren monk who came to report from the Red Crane Temple also mentioned this issue. He said that a small number of biped wyverns flew over Krasarang Forest in a hurry. Could it be... Something wrong with these Wyverns?"

    "Hiss..."

    Charlemagne took a breath, "It''s troublesome... We were careless. If Garrosh himself is included in that dragon team, they can fly directly from the sea to Eternal Isle!"

    "Timeless Isle?!"

    Zhu Taran was the first to exim, and the head of the Shado-Pan stood up, ignoring the chair knocked down by him and asked loudly, "Could it be that Garrosh''s target is Y''Shar who is buried under the Garden of the Gods?" Extremely hearty?!"

    Charlemagne said seriously, "Although I don''t want to believe it, judging from the series of strange actions of the Sha of Madness and Garrus... this possibility is at least more than 80%."

    Jaina and Ronin and other mages with quick thinking also gradually came back to their senses. The chairman of the Kirin Tor muttered in his mouth, "The Sha of Madness, relying on its own perception of the Sha energy of Y''Shaarj''s heart, told the location where the heart is buried. Orc."

    Jaina gritted her teeth and said, "In order to obtain this power beyondmon sense, Garrosh even gave up Orgrimmar''s defenses, and brought all his elite troops to Pandaria to seek this dangerous heart!"

    Zhu Taran shouted impatiently, "There is no time to dawdle! We set off for Eternal Isle immediately. Although the army of Titan creations left by Tyr is not bad in quantity and quality, if something happens..."

    Xuanniu Niuzao finally spoke at this time, and he said in a deep voice, "It has been a day since Krasarang Forest sent a messagest time, if they are fast enough, maybe... they have reached the Garden of the Gods by now .¡±

    Charlemagne pursed his lips and waved his hand to open the portal to Qinglong Temple, "Let''s go first! I have asked Zhou Zhuo to inform Xuen and Chi Jing, hurry up and check the situation, I hope there is still time..."

    When Charlemagne, Niuzao and others came to Qinglong Temple together, it still hadn''t fully recovered from the previous battle.

    The process of killing the Sha of Doubt in the Qinglong Temple, which is dominated by schrs, was not easy. The intensity of the battle can be seen from the copsed buildings and uneven bluestone ground in the temple.

    "Niaozao, and Charlemagne, how do you..."

    Hearing this familiar voice, Charlemagne immediately knew the identity of the visitor. After all, this voice can be heard from Eragon every day...

    Nizao interrupted Yulong''s question and pleasantries just now, "Yulong, I don''t have time to exin in detail. Has your son discovered that the tribe''s wyvern is approaching Eternal Isle?"

    Yulong''s expression was unclear, "No...my descendants have been summoned by me to defend Qinglong Temple, could it be Yong..."

    "Boom!"

    A loud explosion like thunder came from the southeast of Qinglong Temple, ignoring the people whose faces changed drastically, Charlemagne jumped to the middle of aplete tower of Qinglong Temple in three steps and two steps, and opened the eagle eye technique to stare nkly. Looking at the mes soaring towards the Eternal Isle.

    "Looks like it''s still a stepte..."

 Chapter 827: Take two boxes of lunch

    Chapter 827 Take the two lunch boxes and send them away

    When Yulong and Niuzao returned to their original form and camel the group into the air, everyone saw the mesing from the direction of Eternal Isle, and at the same time, small-scale explosions continued to ur in the distance.

    "Tsk!"

    Charlemagne rose from the temple tower and shouted "Eragon!" in midair

    Starlight Serpent urately caught Charlemagne, and before Charlemagne gave an order, Eragon spontaneously flew towards the direction of Eternal Ind at high speed.

    "hold head high!"

    Worrying about her master, Onyxia also returned to her original form. Alleria, Cirvanas, and Vereesa immediately jumped on her back, and the ck dragon queen pped her wings to bring a huge wind force to follow.

    Yulong lowered her head solemnly and said to a female pandaren who was dressed more gorgeously below, "Yanxin, you stay and settle the monastery. I''m going to Eternal Ind to see the situation."

    "yes!"

    Niuzao also told an elderly schr, "Shibu, if Xuen and Chi-Ji arrive and you let them go directly to Eternal Isle, I''m afraid the worst will happen."

    After the exnation, the two gods chased after Eragon and Onyxia who had set off first. The old lorewalker Shibu looked at the mes soaring into the sky in the distance, and murmured, "May the four gods bless us!" ..."

    When Charlemagne and Eragon arrived near the Eternal Isle first, they found that Zaira was leading the Dragonmaw cavalry to provide support from high altitude.

    And Helix Hesso led his goblins to smash all kinds of powerful gunpowder weapons on the primitive mogu.

    At this time, more than a dozen tall primitive mogu had fallen on the field, and the remaining titan creations on the field were still dutifully resisting the attack of the tribe.

    But Garrosh, who worried Charlemagne the most, was nowhere to be seen. There was a huge hole still emitting ck smoke in the center of the Celestial Garden. Judging by the action patterns of Helix and Za, it seemed that he was protecting this hole.

    "breathe... exhale..."

    Charlemagne took a deep breath, barely calming down his churning anger and anxiety.

    At this time Zaira had already discovered Charlemagne''s arrival, and the female orc whose nose had been broken by himughed wildly.

    "Hahaha! Your Excellency the Regent, you havee toote, the great chief of the orthodox tribe is about to gain unimaginable power... strength?"

    "Whoosh!"

    Before Zaira¡¯s nonsense was finished, Charlemagne with a cold expression raised his hand and shot the arrow of order with all his strength, piercing her chest at a speed that broke through the speed of sound.

    The Dragonmaw chief looked at the hole in his chest in disbelief, and suddenly coughed up blood from his mouth, "Cough...my death can''t change anything...Glory, belongs to the tribe..."

    First killing a dog leg, Charlemagne turned his gaze to Helix Hesso, who was originally holding a cigar below.

    The cigar in this guy''s mouth had already fallen to the ground. He opened his mouth wide in fear and watched Zaira''s corpse fall from the sky and fell into a ball of meatloaf. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a "gudong".

    Helix smiled dryly and waved to Charlemagne in the air, "Hey! Dude, please wait first! I''m just doing things with money, if you''re willing to pay more..."

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne was toozy to continue talking nonsense with the culprit No. 2, and the second arrow shot his ugly green head.

    The goblin who operated the gunpowder weapon next to Helix was sshed with red and white brains and blood, and immediately let out a sharp cry, dropped the weapon and fled outside.

    "Whoosh...Boom!"

    The three Windrunner sisters who rushed to the scene following Eragonunched attacks one after another. This group of scumbags who tried to use the power of the ancient gods could not atone for their sins.

    "hold head high!"

    After putting the three of Alleria down, Onyxia spit out the shadow mes that had umted in her mouth for a long time, and the remaining dozen or so tribe members were burned to a piece of coke.

    After cleaning up the dragoons in the air, Charlemagne jumped from Eragon''s body to the ground, and the severely wounded primitive Mogu nodded slightly to salute him.

    Aurelia walked up to the indifferent Charlemagne and gave him a hug. As the partner who had apanied Charlemagne for the longest time, she could feel the anger that was about to burst out of her husband''s heart.

    Cirvanas sighed softly, "Go ahead, I''m afraid we won''t be able to help you in this battle. We don''t know how strong Garrosh who absorbs Y''Shaarj''s heart energy is, but reaching the demigod level should be a certainty." But I believe that you can return smoothly, we all believe so."

    Vereesa also tiptoed slightly and kissed Charlemagne on the side of the face, "Come on!"

    Charlemagne finally showed a trace of temperature on his face, nodded and said, "Well, you take this group of mogu back first, and let Eragon send you out of the range of Eternal Ind."

    Then he looked up at the ck dragon queen in the air, "Oni, you are on standby for now. Let me test how powerful Garrosh, who has abandoned everything, can gain."

    "Okay, master..."

    At the same time that Onyxia answered, a gloomyugh came from the hole below, "Hmph! What a loud tone, a demigod-level mortal... In my current opinion, that''s all there is to it. "

    Garrosh, who walked out of the cave again, waspletely unrecognizable from his original appearance.

    His upper body waspletely covered by blue sha energy, some disgusting yellow eyes were still hanging on his arms, and his hands werepletely transformed into the unique ws of sha.

    Now he can only be identified from the two Mannoroth tooth decorations passed down from Grom on his shoulders and the Gorehowl on his hand.

    Another piece of good news for Garrosh... His bald head has grown some small, moving tentacles, at least not bald.

    Although Garrosh''s appearance looked horrible and disgusting, his words were still coherent...although it was coherent as he thought it was.

    "I was not your opponent before, but now..."

    Garrosh shook his blue sha ws, and said with a satisfied smile, "After I gain new power, I will show the world what a real orc is, a real tribe!"

    "Strength! And glory! is the creed of the orcs. As long as there is enough power, all negotiations andpromises can bepletely crushed!"

    Garrosh made a high-spirited speech for a long time but failed to receive any response. All he saw in Charlemagne''s eyes was indifference and... pity?

    At this moment, Charlemagne finally said, "Have you finished talking nonsense? You are indeed the son of Grom who took the lead in drinking the blood of the devil. His thinking mode is exactly the same. If this is what you call an orc... then sorry, the orthodox tribe in your heart will usher in perdition today!"

    The pity in his eyes became clearer, and a sneering smile appeared on the corner of Charlemagne''s mouth, "But... when you leave your men ande to Eternal Isle alone, you should be able to guess what will happen to the group of brown skins left by you Is it over?"

    "ha!"

    Garrosh sneered, "As long as I defeat you with strength, my tribe will still be united under their chieftain, you can''t kill prisoners, this is the **** you self-proimed righteous pedantic people are bound by! "

    "hehe¡­"

    Charlemagne was toozy to talk nonsense with him, and the bowstring in his hand was already full. "In your eyes, the restraint of morality on the self has be an obstacle to your own crimes? Then hold your so-called freedom and power to go to your untaught child." Let''s make a theory of death!"

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

 Chapter 828: open minded roar

    Chapter 828 The brain-dead roar of hanging up

    Charlemagne took the lead in shooting a round of five arrows as a test, which had be a habit of his.

    The five arrows were ice, fire, earth, thunder, and a Titan iron armor-piercing arrow, and flew towards five positions on Garrosh''s body at the same time.

    ording to Charlemagne''s preliminary judgment on the change in the size of the brain-damaged roar, he should have just begun to absorb the heart power of Y''Shaarj in the cave. Apart from some disgusting growths growing on his body, his size has not increased.

    When five arrows arrived in front of Garrosh, he swung Bloodhowl and shot down three of them. He moved nimbly and avoided one. In the end, only the armor-piercing arrow that Charlemagne ced high hopes on hit Garrosh. side waist.

    "Bah!"

    The blood rushed out along the blood groove the moment the armor-piercing arrow shot in, but Garrosh just pulled the arrow out of his body without changing his expression. Under Charlemagne''s frowning gaze, the huge wound was very short. In time it squirmed and began to heal.

    ''The high-speed regeneration unique to the ancient **** faction... Sure enough, this guy has begun to transform into a monster. ''

    In addition, Charlemagne also noticed that Garrosh''s body was gradually bingrger and his body strength was gradually increasing with the infusion of blue-ck light from the cave.

    This expected situation did not shake Charlemagne, he still calmly moved his steps to test Garrosh.

    ¡®The gigantic size did not affect his flexibility, but his strength and endurance have been greatly enhanced, and his regeneration speed is also quite horrible. The only weakness... probably is his speed. ''

    Garrosh is a warrior after all, even if he received the infusion of external energy, it would at most enrich his attack methods.

    For example, the sha energy is sprayed out, and the sha energy is enchanted on the blood howl, but his speed has not been greatly improved.

    This should also be more in line with Garrosh''s reinforcement criteria. For him, strength and endurance are the most important. With the support of super-speed regeneration, as long as it is not a huge wound that is enough to kill a blow, he will be able to recover sooner orter with the power bestowed by the ancient gods.

    When Charlemagne finished the test and retreated temporarily, Garrosh''s body shape had basically been fixed.

    Now his body is about ten meters high, and his huge size has brought him great strength and destructive power. His strength is stable at the demigod level, and he will smash a stone on the solid bluestone floor of the natural courtyard with a single blow. Big pit.

    If Charlemagne, who was not proficient in the way of the ranger, had already ovee most of the influence of the terrain, fighting in this potholed environment would be very difficult.

    "It seems that the heart of Y''Shaarji can only support you so much."

    Charlemagne twisted his neck, and there was a crackling sound from the bone movement, "This is the end of the warm-up, and the real action is about to begin!"

    "Oni!"

    "hold head high!"

    Onyxia, who had been ready to go, took a deep breath and sprayed arge amount of shadow mes at Garrosh.

    Even if Garrosh ate the ginseng fruit, he didn''t dare to take the ck dragon queen''s attack head-on. Arge number of blue-ck sha energy barriers condensed on his body and surrounded him.e over.

    However, judging from the much thinner Sha energy around him, Onyxia''s sip of salt soda was not without effect.

    "Bah!"

    Garrosh spitting to the side rudely, "It really is a weak elf, and it actually calls for other people to help!"

    "Hehe~"

    Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastically, "Haven''t you heard of hunters? Oni is my animal partner, so don''t ask me to y one-on-one with you, a warrior who relies on external force. .¡±

    "Huh! Up to you!"

    Garrosh held the synchronously erged Gorehowl across his chest and said arrogantly, "With this powerful power, the final victory will definitely belong to me! Even if you have the help of the big reptile, the result will not change!"

    Hearing Garrosh''s sarcasm, Onyxia''s eyes became menacing, "That ugly ogre with no brains, it seems that you were smashed by a meteorite in the broken world of Ound and only know the whole world. Sky chases butterflies, right?"

    "I will let you know what the dragon of Azeroth is. We are much stronger than the Gron that your father killed!"

    Following Onyxia''s first charge, Garrosh''s Gorehowl and the ck Dragon Queen''s powerful ws fought together, and the two sides unexpectedly fell into a stalemate for a while.

    And Charlemagne took this opportunity to shoot all kinds of weapons on his body through Solidar one after another.

    Under the control of the mage''s hand and the vector power, theserge "arrows" shot seem to have eyes, causing damage to Garrosh with different effects from various tricky angles.

    It''s a pity that Garrosh is no longer what he used to be after receiving the full support of Y''Shaarj''s heart. Even the arrow of Longinus that Charlemagne took the time to condense was barely blocked by him with his blood roar.

    Although the cost was that his hands werepletely blown off, but with the high-speed regeneration ability of the ancient gods, his pair of blue and ck ws quickly grew back.

    When Garroshunched the sha energy de storm, Onyxia and Charlemagne both took the opportunity to step back, and Charlemagne smacked his lips in displeasure and said, "Tsk... this kind of fighting wisdom that was already quite low has been inhaled again. The guy with controble energy from outside is really difficult!"

    Oni also stared vigntly at Garrosh who was spewing out arge amount of sha energy, using her huge body and solid earth barrier to block all the opponent''s attacks.

    "Master, what should we do? If we can''t destroy his body at once, this battle will probablyst for quite a long time."

    Charlemagne turned his head and looked at the sky behind him. Niuzao and Yulong had already arrived. They were suspended in mid-air and nervously observing the situation here, ready to rush in for rescue at any time.

    ck Bull Niuzao''s fighting style is mainly defensive, which has some conflicts with Onyxia''s positioning.

    Yu''lon, like Chi-Ji, is more supportive and healing among the Four Heavenly Gods. Charlemagne and Onyxia''s defenses are superior, and Yu''lon''s support can''t y a big role. The most powerful Xuen has not yet arrived.

    "There is no time to spend with him anymore. There is still a Sha of Fear left in the Dread Wastes. We must deal with Garrosh as soon as possible and devote more energy to destroying the mantid empire."

    Charlemagne felt the majesty around him, and said to Onyxia seriously, "Oni, buy me some time for now, don''t confront him head-on, just dy the time!"

    "No problem, master!"

    "hold head high!"

    After a few simple words, Garrosh stopped spinning to build a sha energy barrier as Onyxia let out another deep breath, and the shadow mes and sha energy once again collided violently in the field.

    On Charlemagne''s side, he retracted Solidar and began to condense the surrounding wind force. With the center half a meter above Charlemagne''s right hand, the high-temperature sphere generated by the wind force convergence gradually condensed into shape.

 Chapter 829: Feel the glory of science!

    Chapter 829 Feel the glory of science!

    The pupils of the three Alleria sisters who were watching the battle from behind tightened their pupils at the same time, "That''s it!"

    "Yulong and Niuzao, retreat quickly! The thing that Charlemagne condensed is not a joke!"

    Although the two supreme gods were not clear about the situation, their instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages made them obey Alleria''s reminder, and both of them withdrew from the scope of Eternal Ind, and each built an energy barrier in midair.

    However, the development of the situation was not as expected by Alleria. After Charlemagne condensed the high-temperature sphere that destroyed Deathwing before, he did not throw it out, but continued to carry out what they couldn''t see with sweat on his face. understand some kind of operation.

    ''Atom separation...cation and electron confirmation! ''

    The high-temperature sphere in front of Charlemagne gradually copsed into a point with his further operations, and then this point began to crazily absorb the surrounding air andpress itself, gradually converging into a purple electric ball with a terrifying arc.

    "It''s ok! Oni retreated behind me and changed back to human form!"

    Hearing the master''s call, Onyxia immediately flew backwards by virtue of the reaction force generated by the confrontation with Gorehowl, and quickly changed back into the form of a ck-haired high elf in mid-air.

    "Hey!"

    When jumping back behind Charlemagne, the ck Dragon Queen smiled and hugged her master''s waist, attracting the sharp gazes of the three Windrunner sisters who were watching the battle with eagle eyes.

    At this time, Charlemagne no longer cared so much, and he was gradually losing control of the sma in his hand.

    Taking advantage of Garrosh being repelled by Oni''sst effort just now and not adjusting his posture, Charlemagne threw the sma body in his hand towards Garrosh with an unclear face, and at the same time used He pulled out the Aegis of Aggramar from his backpack as quickly as possible.

    "Boom!"

    Putting this defensive creation pir on the ground heavily, Charlemagne activated the shield with all the energy in his body, and a golden energy barrier quickly formed around his body, enveloping both him and Oni. .

    At the same time, the sma body thrown high into the sky by Charlemagne finally lost control and began to erupt with its own terrifying power.

    As a highly contracted light shed, Charlemagne immediately felt a violent impact hit the defensive barrier built by the shield of Aggramar.

    With therge spread of the arc, there were "chirps" in the air as if tens of thousands of birds were chirping, and the entire sky was illuminated by the explosion of sma.

    Fortunately, the Pirs of Creation are very reliable. Although they have received the terrifying impact of power even surpassing nuclear bombs at close range, the Shield of Aggramar still firmly protects Charlemagne and Oni in it.

    Niuzao and Yulong, who retreated about two kilometers outside the ind before, were not so lucky. Although the defensive barrier they built did not copse in one blow.

    But the blood that suddenly overflowed from the corner of Xuanniu Niuzao''s mouth made Zhu Taran and others on his back instantly understand that this kind and guarded supreme **** had suffered a lot of damage.

    Fortunately, Chi Jing and Xuen arrived in time at the critical moment. Xue Nu cooperated with Yulong and Niuzao to stabilize the crumbling barrier, and Chi Jing used his original ability of red crane to provide healing for Niuzao.

    When everything was calm, Charlemagne quietly stuck his head out from behind the generous shield of Aggramar to observe secretly.

    The location of the Tenjin Garden before...even the entire Eternal Ind was razed to a piece of white ground, and some crystals condensed in the high-temperature burnt Tenjin Garden.

    And the most conspicuous among them is the scorched ck statue standing in the center of the open space. With the resumption of flowing air, Garrosh, who stretched out his hand forward with a face of resignation, gradually turned into ck ash and went with the wind, not even a little residue. None left.

    In the underground pce exposed by the sma bombardment, Y''Shaarji''s heart had also lost its vitality. The beating sound that could be clearly heard hadpletely stopped, and the surface of the heart had also turned ck and gray.

    "Hoo~"

    After taking back the shield of Aggramar, Charlemagne heaved a long sigh of relief, and only then did he feel a burst of soreness in his body that he hadn''t seen for a long time.

    However, there are also a lot of gains. The bottleneck that was stuck at the middle level of the demigod was broken through with the sma body he rubbed out, and now he has entered the advanced level of the demigod at the same level as Aoni and other guardian dragons.

    Onyxia looked at the ckness in front of her eyes and was a little stunned, "Master... If I insist on this, I''m afraid I will end up like Garrosh, right?"

    Charlemagne patted Oni''s head angrily, "Who told you to eat sma for nothing? I won''t use this trick to hit you."

    Onyxia took the opportunity to hold Charlemagne''s hand and said coquettishly, "Hey~ Master is the best!"

    The four gods finallynded next to Charlemagne and Onyxia in a team at this time. Vereesa was the first to yell and jumped off Eragon to pull the ck dragon queen away.

    Alleria and Cirvanas checked Charlemagne''s whole body with worried faces. Fortunately, there was nothing serious except for loss of strength.

    Xue Nu walked up to Charlemagne with a helpless face and said, "Can''t you say hello in advance, kid? We can see the dazzling light from here from afar, and the wind in the entire Eternal Ind ispletely chaotic. If it weren''t for us Arrive in time, I''m afraid both Niuzao and Yulong will be in danger."

    Yun Conglong, Wind Conghu, Baihu Xuen is very sensitive to the flow of wind force, just now when the sma was converging, he sensed a bad breath from a distance, and immediately urged Chi Jing to move faster, otherwise Niuzao and Yu would be together now. Long should be hurt even more.

    Niuzao shook his head, and said in a low voice, "Don''t me him, there was no time to inform us of the battle situation at that time, the orc chieftain gained a powerful recovery ability after absorbing Y''Shaarj''s heart, only this powerful The range method can eliminate him in one shot."

    Yu''lon looked at the bleak scene of Eternal Isle and sighed, "It seems that it will take a lot of time to restore this small ind to its former emerald green..."

    Fortunately, the residents of the ind had already evacuated when the heart of Y''Shaarj was buried. Apart from an abandoned Yagolman temple on the top of Eternal Isle, there is not much to cherish on the ind.

    And that holy temple... has been turned into ruins after the impact, and the green mosske and red jadeke on the ind have also been evaporated. Although the groundwater has begun to seep newke water, it should take a while to recover. Restore the old look.

    Chi Jing tilted his head and looked at Y''Shaarji''s heart, which hadpletely lost its vitality on the ground, and said, "Anyway, the matter of Y''Shaarji''s heart has finally been resolved smoothly. Judging by the appearance of this heart... I''m afraid it won''t be able to do anything. Does it work?"

    Charlemagne rested for a while and finally regained some strength. With the support of Alleria and Cirvanas, he stood up and said, "Let''s re-seal this heart after getting rid of the Sha of Fear. I''m not afraid of ten thousand." Just in case."

    Later, when Charlemagne and others left Eternal Isle and returned to the continent of Pandaria, the disputes on thisnd had basicallye to an end.

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 830: Alliance Raiders Goals

    Chapter 830 Alliance''s Raiders Goal

    After Charlemagne and his party returned to Qinglong Temple, Valeira and Emeril, who had already received the news, rushed here to tell everyone thetest battle situation.

    First of all, the Homnd Strategy Bureau in charge of Valeira "Jianna has captured the Giant Beast Ind and Thunder God Ind with the cooperation of space battleships, and all the orcs who were toote to escape by boat have be captives, including the goblins of the Hessian Company. "

    Followed by Emmoreel, "Other reinforcements have been encircling the Dread Wastes from several directions after dealing with their respective opponents."

    "The yak people set out from Krasarang Forest, and the Highmountain tauren crossed the Valley of the Four Winds and joined the yak people at the southern wall of Serpent''s Spine, ready tounch a joint attack on the Dread Wastes at any time."

    "Dran, Shado-Pan Pandaren, Apocalypse Knights, Steamwheedle Consortium, and Draenei gathered in the Darklight Bridge Camp, and they are also ready to attack."

    Charlemagne nodded, "Very well, then let''s go too, let Jaina''s fleet stay to guard the tribe''s captives, and the air and space battleships quickly return to help. Let''s start a joint attack!"

    "yes!"

    Vereesa looked worriedly at her husband who still seemed a little weak after the two left to convey the order, "Charlemagne, are you okay? Why don''t you just take a good rest for a while, the current situation doesn''t need you to go to the front line in person. "

    Charlemagne smiled and kissed Vereesa on the forehead, "I''m fine. I want to witness the final battle in person. Even if I don''t go to the battlefield, I have to go to the front line."

    Cirvanas crossed her arms and crossed her long legs and said, "Don''t try to persuade him, this guy is just a dead-headed guy, it doesn''t matter what we say about what he decides, let him go."

    Now that the six evil spirits have all been executed, only the Sha of Fear hiding in the mantid pce is still lingering, and it is time for the mantid empire, a branch of the Yaqi empire that hassted for tens of thousands of years, topletely die out.

    The covenant armyunched a mighty attack from three directions, and captured the mantid''s many strongholds of the Kaipa sacred tree all the way, and finally met at the gate of the pce''s nest under the leadership of Tyr.

    All the elite troops of the mantid retreated to the pce, including the remaining xxi heroes and the Sha of Fear, the remaining ancient **** forces decided to stay in the pce, for their master - the ancient **** Y''Shaarj Once loyal.

    Charlemagne did not directly participate in this battle. Under the persuasion of the leaders of various ethnic groups, he sat in the camp at the gate of the pce, watched Tire boost the morale of everyone and rushed into the pce.

    As the guard, Onyxia was left to take care of Charlemagne, who had not fully recovered. At this time, the ck dragon queen was peeling oranges for her master.

    Charlemagne, on the other hand, held Mr. Bigworth in his hands and smoothed his hair, staring nkly at the holy tree of Kepa, which was the mantid pce, in front of him.

    After a while, with the arrival of Valeira, Charlemagne regrouped hispletely emptied thoughts.

    "Sorry, I don''t know what to do when I''m free... Tell me, how is the situation in Kalimdor and the Eastern Continent? Is the Alliance and the Horde fighting?"

    Valeira sat down without notice, snatched a piece of orange from Oni''s hand and threw it into her mouth under the dissatisfied eyes of Oni.

    "Fortunately, Vol''jin made some concessions to the Alliance, and made a solemn apology for the undered war and cruel methods of the North Castle. Besides, Garrosh, who was causing trouble before, is now being killed by Vol''jin and Goel. The alliance ordered to drive out the tribe, and the alliance is not good at making use of it."

    "It''s the centaur side... Kiztan seems to have some changes after learning that Garrosh gave up Orgrimmar and left and was kicked out of the tribe. I don''t know if there will be another civil war within the tribe."

    Charlemagne nodded thoughtfully, "What about the Alliance? Has there been any movement recently?"

    "have."

    Valeira said with a smile, "His Majesty Daelin of Kul Tiras is gearing up to attack, the target... Zandr, it seems that the destruction of Zandr''s golden fleet this time has boosted his confidence. Daelin is Ask Varian and other kings for support."

    "oh?"

    This news surprised Charlemagne, but after thinking about it carefully, it is still being cleaned up.

    Zandr and Kul Tiras are very close, it is impossible to say that the two sides have not had friction before.

    It happened that this time Zandr broke the neutral image he had previously maintained on the surface. The Golden Fleet dispatched to invade Pandaria, and assisted Garrosh, a lunatic who was defined as a terrorist, in disguise.

    Now Daelin finally found an excuse tounch a full-scale attack on Zandr. He had long been unhappy with this group of trolls who imed to be wise.

    "Now that the alliance countries are meeting in Stormwind City, I specte...there should be a high chance that they will agree to attack Zandr."

    The ind where Zandr is located upies arge area, and this location happens to be stuck on an important route between the two continents. Now Zandr, which is showing its fangs, has be a potential factor of instability.

    I think Vol''jin, who has just assumed the position of Great Chief, should not be free to assist the Zandri for the time being. The matter of the centaur has not been resolved yet.

    Daelin chose a very suitable time point. It would be a good idea for the alliance not to attack him at this moment. It is impossible for the Horde to provoke the alliance again for the safety of the Zandri who did not join them.

    Losing arge number of Mag''har men under Garrosh''smand, the Horde suffered a lot of damage from the civil strife. At least in a short period of time, they couldn''t spare the energy to continue topete with the Alliance.

    ... It would be better to say that it is more in the interests of the Horde to use the ancient empire of Zandri to consume the strength of the Alliance.

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne chuckled, "I originally thought that we would send troops to eradicate the culprit who has been causing trouble for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect Dai Lin to move faster than me, so let them go and pay close attention to thetest developments of this matter, I always I don''t think the Zandri are that easy to deal with."

    Valeira nodded, and waved to the petite agent beside her to deliver the order, while she and Charlemagne sat in themand tent of the camp, serving tea and watching quietly not far away like a veteran cadre The mantid pce was in a daze.

    Waleira stroked Mr. Bigworth, who was squinting his eyes and taking a nap in Charlemagne''s arms, and asked in a low voice, "Pandaria''s problem is almost solved. What are you going to do next?"

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while. "Originally, we nned to use the Zandr invasion to attack their broken ind, but now that the alliance is fighting first, let''s turn our attention to other aspects for the time being."

    "Vashj''s Naga troops finally found the location of Nazjatar in the sea. Coincidentally, just near Zandr Ind, the Naga and water elemental coalition forces are now attacking this underwater city."

    "After she takes Nazjatar down... it''s almost time for us to attack Ny''alotha. Before the expedition to Argus, we must first pull out N''Zoth, thest thorn in the flesh of Azeroth, otherwise I will go out a little bit Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 831: Ancient Oath of Indigestion

    Chapter 831 The Ancient Oath of Indigestion

    Led by Tyr, I wish Taran, Rhonin, Khadgar, Maraad and other general leaders apanied all the way, and the alliance''s attack on the mantid pce went smoothly.

    In mid-May of the 29th year of the ck Gate, with the shocking screamsing from the pce, thest Sha of Fear of the Seven Demons was finally crowned. The great queen of the mantid, Xia Kexier, and all the important officials, including xxi Yingjie, All perished in theirst stronghold.

    The four heavenly gods who had already made preparations soon re-sealed the heart of Y''shaarji and the remaining energy of the seven evil spirits gathered together in the underground of Eternal Isle.

    At this point, the shadow of Y''Shaarj that had enveloped Pandaria for tens of thousands of years was finally liberated, and Zhu Taran and Mr. Zhi let out a sigh of relief at the same time.

    Tyr''s long-lost battle has been satisfied. After handing over the finishing work of Pandaria to Norush, he teleported back to Ulduar refreshed.

    After the Guardians left, excluding Charlemagne as a non-staff member, Naurush, Raiden''s first-generation creation, had the highest authority among the Pandaria Titan creations.

    Originally the Yashaar Pr Pce he guarded was meaningless, so Suo Xingtyr ced him at the Engine of Nksha, and he was in charge of all the titan creations in Pandaria.

    Following the principles of Titan Creation, Norushen would not let the Titan army under hismand intervene in the peaceful life of the Pandaren unless it was absolutely necessary.

    The capture of Townlong teau and the Dread Wastes also brought about a problem for the Oath. After the mantid in these two areas were cleared, the vastnd became temporarily unupied.

    Although there are quite a few pandaren, the Valley of the Four Winds, Jade Forest, Vale of Eternal Blossoms, and Kun-Lai Summit are enough for them to live. The pandaren in Krasarang Jungle are very rare.

    They really couldn''t take the two new pieces ofnd, so Zhu Taran, Mr. Zhi, and Zhou Zhuo discussed and decided to open these two newly acquirednds, including Thunder God Ind and Giant Beast Ind, to other franchisees country use.

    The pledged countries actually do not have a strong desire to upynd. The long-lived night elves, night children, and high elves are not very interested in this. After all, there is only so muchnd that their poption can control.

    The Nightborne and the Night Elves have just added a part of thend in the Azshara region. They already have indigestion and are unable to expand outwards.

    The high elves had the same food in Northrend before. Charlemagne and Sean, who came to Mogu''shan Pce as a representative of the Silvermoon Council, stretched out their hands and drew a cross on their chests.

    Dran is just a city-state, a floating city is enough for all of their poption to settle, and they are also not interested innd.

    Excluding the equally sparsely popted draenei and the three races of tauren with strong homnd sentiments, in the end only Jaina of Theramore expressed some thoughts on the Mantis teau, and Gary Darbz of the Steamwheedle Consortium expressed his opinion on Cassan. The oil in the Lang Forest is more interesting.

    Queen Azshara who came from Suramar shook her head helplessly, "Both the Horde and the Alliance wish they could have morend. Why can''t we even eat the newly conquerednd? You are so disappointing to me..."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but spit out, "How can such arge piece of Pandaria be eaten as it pleases, don''t you see that the core residential areas of the Pandaren are only the Valley of the Four Winds and the Valley of Eternal Blossoms?"

    "Besides, we have promised many longevity races. We can only expect Kane and n to work harder."

    Kane and n shook their heads like rattles at the same time. Chief Bloodhoof took the lead and said, "We are already going to die just upying Mulgore, Stalon Mountains, and Desce. We really can''t take down the Dread Wastes. Let Chief n do more."

    "No no no!"

    n, who was med, waved his hand and refused, "Our poption is notrge, and Highmountain is vast enough. We haven''t fully included this area yet."

    "And Queen Azshara asked us to cooperate with the Nightborne and the night elves of Val''sharah to take down Azsuna. After this area is rebuilt, there will be many more ces to live in. We can''t do anything."

    Everyone present turned their attention to Chief Dongfeng of the yak people. The simple and honest yak man was stunned for a moment, and then he said decisively, "I ept it with good intentions, but we are not used to living in this warm south, and it will be hot to death, Nuo Sen Germany is enough for us to live in."

    Mograine shrugged and said, "Dead people don''t neednd, and we don''t breed and eat anyway."

    Charlemagne scratched his head irritably and shouted in copse, "Ah! It''s so annoying! In the future, each race will allocate part of its manpower and resources to the wastnd of fear... No, just call it Kaipa Shuhai."

    "All races join forces to develop Kaipa Tree Sea, and no one is allowed to refuse!"

    "As for Giant Beast Ind and Thunder God Ind, these two inds are on the golden route from Stranglethorn Valley to Steamwheedle Port. Gary Dabs will build a goblin neutral harbor town on each of the two small inds to provide supplies for passing ships. And the foothold, that''s it!"

    Garridabz felt the breath of gold coins from Charlemagne''s words, and immediately patted his chest and assured, "No problem! I promise to establish a preliminary prototype within a month, and at the same time, I will let the towns and cities of the Steamwheedle Group spread the news to the public." inform."

    When ites to making money, Charlemagne is definitely not the opponent of this goblin. Since Garridabz hase up with a series of ns in a blink of an eye, the regent will let him go.

    The name Dread Wastes contains the pandaren''s fear of thisnd. Since the source of fear, the mantid and the Sha of Fear, have been eliminated, it is naturally inappropriate to call it this name.

    Charlemagne simply renamed it the Sea of ??Kaipa Trees. Although the mantid were cleaned up, the huge holy tree of Kaipa they left behind was still growing vigorously on thisnd.

    As for the Praying Mantis teau, which no longer has any Praying Mantises...Let Jaina worry about the name change. Anyway, this area has been handed over to Theramore for development.

    After the event in Pandaria was over, all races discussed the development n of the Kaipa Sea of ??Trees and returned home. Unsurprisingly, the next meeting should be when they attack Ny''alotha. Before that, we can only wait for Vashj good news.

    When Charlemagne and the others teleported back to the Prince Regent''s Mansion, Tyrande had already returned from Darnassus. Seeing her rxed expression, the past few months should have been rtively leisurely.

    After Charlemagne and the others were seated one after another, Vereesa was the first to ask this question while holding the little wolf cub who was staying at home.

    Tyrande shrugged helplessly and said, "The continent of Kalimdor is abnormally quiet. Fortunately, we have also taken precautions in the Azshara region and Ashenvale, but apart from themotion of the centaurs, nothing Nothing happened."

    "The coup between Goel and Vol''jin went very smoothly because of Garrosh''s departure. In the end, Garrosh still failed to return to Orgrimmar as he said."

    Charlemagne waved his hand indifferently and said, "Let''s not talk about him who has already turned into ashes. We should be able to rest for a while before Vashj captures Nazjatar. Is there any ce you want to go?"

    "Ahem..."

    Lisen coughed twice suddenly, and reminded with resentment in his eyes, "Your Highness, please respect yourself...Although you don''t need to handle all the work, at least you can help us share some of it?"

    "Forehead¡­"

 Chapter 832: giant ship! cannon!

    Chapter 832 Giant ship! cannon!

    In the following days, Charlemagne finally returned to a rtively peaceful life.

    Report to the Tower of Sunfury on time during the day, and act as a mascot with Lianda and listen to the councilors discussing political affairs.

    Looking at Lianda, whose belly was getting bigger and more maternal, Charlemagne felt more and more resentment towards her winning rate.

    Before, he took the time to ask Alexstrasza. After the inspection, he and Alleria and the others had no physical problems. The key pointy in him, a demigod-level mortal.

    "Your vitality is too strong, so the chance of giving birth to offspring will naturally be very low. After Alleria and the others be demigods in the future, this chance will further decrease."

    Seeing Charlemagne''s dejected expression, Alexstrasza smiled andforted him, "Don''t worry, there will still be no matter how low you are, it''s nothing more than your hard work, and the offspring you give birth will have a higher starting point naturally. It¡¯s a good thing too.¡±

    When fighting against the xxi heroes in Pandaria, Alleria has sessfully entered the epic peak, and then she only needs to settle for a period of time before she can try to make a breakthrough.

    The strong seconddy returned to Quel''Ths, not to be outdone, and tried her best to hit the peak of the epic realm.

    Recently, all the people in Quel''Ths who have the ability to fight her have been beaten up. Even Liadrin, a woman who is not afraid of anything, avoids her when she sees her...

    Vereesa has a bad friend who quarrels andpetes with each other all day long. She and Valeira are progressing at a fast speed through mutual promotion. Both little girls are approaching the threshold of the epic level.

    Oath The development of Pandaria by various ethnic groups has begun. Snlian sent it to the Valley of Eternal Blossoms in advance to discuss the n with the political officials of various countries.

    Jianna returned to Theramore and saw the blueprints of modern battleships that Charlemagne had left with Aegwynn. She was so shocked that she immediately teleported to Silvermoon City to learn from Charlemagne.

    Charlemagne poured all the modern and modern naval warfare knowledge he knew into Jaina like a force-feeding duck, and the unsystematic and fragmented theories made Jaina dizzy.

    For the aircraft carrier strongly rmended by Charlemagne, Lord Theramore said that he would try to build one after returning, but the actualbat effect still needs to be tested.

    After the topic was finished, Jaina asked a little bit expectantly, "Well... Charlemagne, can you disclose this blueprint to my father?"

    "Daelin?"

    Charlemagne touched his chin, weighed it up and said, "It''s fine to hand it over to him, but... Although Kul Tiras has a deep rtionship with you, after all, it belongs to two camps with us, and the resources circted within the oath cannot be handed over in vain. To the Union..."

    Jaina nodded knowingly and said, "I know, I know the wealth of Kul Tiras best, as long as the request is not too excessive, the father will definitely agree."

    "After all, the warship on this drawing uses many revolutionary ideas such as petroleum fuel, central axisyout, and battery guns. It is worth the price Kul Tiras has to pay."

    Charlemagne showed a narrow smile on his face, and he reached out and patted Jaina on the shoulder and said, "Then... this negotiation work will be handed over to you, a professional, try to bring us back as much profit as possible."

    Jaina shook her head with a wry smile, "I always feel that you look like a goblin when you make deals... Well, I will try my best to help Quel''Ths, but... do you have any specific requirements?"

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne rubbed his chin, pondered for a while before saying, "Well, Kul Tiras is most famous for its shipbuilding industry, as long as Kul Tiras agrees to free up the production line for Quel''Ths to build three Just a new type of warship."

    "Of course, we will pay the money, as long as Kul Tiras puts our order at the forefront of construction."

    "I see." Jaina nodded and said, "Although the father will certainly have someints about not being able to deploy new warships to his country first, this deal is considered to be a good deal, and I will pass it on to him."

    With Jaina''s efforts, although Daelin struggled for a long time, he finally agreed to Charlemagne''s request. The military shipyard of Kul Tiras will first fulfill Quel''Ths'' orders.

    Although the shipbuilding industry of Quel''Ths is not bad, it still has some gapspared with Kul Tiras, the most powerful country on the sea. At least Charlemagne is not confident that his shipbuilders can quickly ept all-metal ships. .

    Since it was the first trial, Charlemagne didn''t think about making big killers such as the Yamato ss and the Iowa ss at one time. He chose a pocket battleship with a full load discement of 15,900 tons. For Spey, Deutsche and Scheer¡­

    While Daelin agreed to build new warships, the alliance finally passed the resolution to send troops to Zandri.

    The tribe also ordered troops from Wojin to deter the centaur tribe in the Northern Barrens who refused to obey orders. King Saurfang personally led the army to the crossroads.

    On the other hand, with the small number of green-skinned Kor''kron orcs Garrosh left behind in Kuorgrimmar as the backbone, King Saurfang asked his son Dranosh to teach the essence of the original Kor''kron to the neers. members of the tribe.

    The new Kor''kron guards are not limited to orcs, including trolls, wild boars and forgotten people.

    The tribal captives held by the oath were also redeemed by Vol''jin with arge amount of minerals. This group of brown-skinned orcs seemed to lose their energy after losing their leader, Garrosh.

    Markorok, the lucky Mag''har orc general who survived in Pandaria, packed up his depressed mood after Goel personally came to ask him, and came out again to integrate the unmotivated brown-skinned orcs together again.

    However, it will take a long time for them to reorganize. Goel''s request is to eliminate the n distinctions among orcs as much as possible in the future. If they are all orcs, they don''t need to be so clear about the Frostwolf orcs, ckrock orcs, and Mag''har orcs.

    After King Saurfang made coercive actions, the iron-headed boy Kiztan still had no intention of restraining himself. He led his centaurs to plunder everywhere in the northern barrennd, even the members of the tribe. .

    Vol''jin originally wanted to take down this mindless centaur, and immediately ordered Varok to march. The proud Kiztan also howled and chose to fight... A dayter, this small-scale civil war was won burden.

    "Heh... This Kiztan really only inherited his father''s recklessness, and he doesn''t have the slightest scheming and forbearance of Dezipa at all."

    Charlemagne threw the report from the Bureau of Homnd Strategy on the table, and said with a disdainful smile, "Even though the situation is clear, he is still unwilling to bow his head. His inevitable end will be to have his head chopped off."

    Luchina, Valeira''s most important deputy, continued solemnly, "Yes, now the centaur chieftain has been seeded by the surrendered centaur who cut off Kiztan''s head. The illegitimate child left behind."

    When Luchina was reporting, she couldn''t help but nce at Valeira, who was lying on the table like a salted fish, sleeping soundly. When she saw the saliva on the table, the female agent who was prone to facial paralysis frowned. He jumped hard twice.

    "Forehead¡­"

    Noticing Luchina''s gaze, Charlemagne waved helplessly and said, "Let her go, Valeira is such a person, but she can still devote herself to work, and you should know that."

    Luchina lowered her eyebrows and said calmly, "Yes, it''s just... I don''t like the teacher''s usualzy look."

    "Haha, no one is perfect, don''t look at me, I often work very hard to do things all over the world, but in my spare time..."

    "Ahem!"

    Lisson interrupted Charlemagne''s self-disclosure, and handed a document to Charlemagne''s desk in a timely manner. "Your Highness, this is the application of Congressman Snlian for a small number of garrisons on Giant Behemoth Ind and Thunder God Ind. Please have a look..."

    Luchina resigned knowingly and left. After walking out of the gate, she sighed helplessly, put her hands on her forehead and said in her heart with a headache, ''Why do my bosses have such personalities...Is it me who is the strange one? ''

 Chapter 833: NZoth: Whos spying on me?

    Chapter 833 N''Zoth: Who is spying on me?

    In the next period of rtively calm days, time passed quickly.

    When the child of Queen Lianda Sunstrider of Quel''Ths was born, it was already February 30 of the ck Gate. The baby girl born with the hope of Quel''Ths was named Skodi by Lianda and Kane.

    In the concept of high elves, there is not much difference in the treatment of boys and girls. After she was born, little Scoutie lived with the care and expectations of her parents and all Quel''Ths elves.

    Charlemagne looked at the little elf baby girl in Lianda''s arms who was screaming "Yeah" with some jealousy, and said resentfully, "When will it be my turn..."

    Prince Sunfury held his head proudly and said, "I am not as good as you in other things, but my child was born before you. Charlemagne, you still need to work hard."

    "Tsk... the viin''s sess..."

    Unconvinced Charlemagne will naturally work harder to make elves after returning home, but thews of nature do not change ording to personal wishes.

    As Alleria and Cirvanas break through to the demigod rank one after another, Charlemagne''s desire for a child seems to continue...

    During the past few months, the entire Azeroth has entered a rtively stable periodpared to the previous turbulent era.

    After quelling the centaur civil strife, the tribepletely kept a low profile and rested in peace.

    Lost arge number of Mag''har orcs, and the tribe''s poption suffered a lot. Although on the bright side... the distribution of food and other resources has been rxed a lot, but the overall strength has dropped significantly.

    It''s worth mentioning that Garrosh''s foul move at the beginning has now be the key point for the Horde to breathe.

    After the northern castle waspletely blown up, Kul Tiras had no intention of rebuilding it in a short period of time. Now the Alliance is focusing all its attention on the attack on the Zandri trolls.

    The Alliance lost its only bridgehead on the Kalimdor continent, and their desire to attack Kalimdor was greatly reduced, allowing the Horde to regain its vitality on the territory it upied.

    On the Alliance side, arge-scale army was recruited, and theynded on Zandr Ind with the help of the Kul Tiras fleet.

    In addition, the new battleship Daelin promised to Quel''Ths is still under construction, including the new ships under Kul Tiras'' ownmand, which have not yet beenpleted.

    But these old ships are more than enough to deal with the Zandri whose golden fleet has fallen.

    The army of the Alliancepleted its assembly in Nazmir on the northeast side of the big ind of Zandr, and began to advance steadily to Zuldazar, the core area of ??Zandr in the south.

    Facing powerful foreign enemies, the Prophet Zul and Emperor Rastakhan temporarily put aside their internal disputes and agreed with the outside world. The two sides are now engaged in a tug-of-war on the vastnd of Nazmir.

    The ancient oath did not participate in the actions of the alliance, but the elves, including Charlemagne, Queen Azshara, and Malfurion, all paid close attention to the progress of the war as melon-eaters, and the trolls could only wish for them.

    Another thing that Charlemagne pays close attention to is the space battleship Mimiron is now moving to build in the Temple of Creation.

    Due to the huge amount of work, the number of mechanical gnomes alone is obviously not enough, so Mimiron simply relocated the construction site to outside Ulduar.

    Because of the particrity of the city of Titans, Ulduar cannot allow outsiders to enter at will. The Temple of Creation is not so strict. As long as Mimiron himself agrees, mortals of all races can join in the battleship operation.

    With Garrosh down and Vol''jin in power as Warchief, the Horde finally joined in aiding the construction of the spaceship.

    Although thend in the tribe-upied area is very barren, they do notck all kinds of mineral resources. With the ore and a lot of hard work provided by the tribe, the progress of Mimiron''s project has been further elerated.

    ording to the prediction of the King of Invention, the space battleship will bepleted in at most two years, and this speed has far exceeded Charlemagne''s expectations.

    There is also good news for Quel''Ths. The Nether Dragon that Onyxia has taken care of for many years can finally be officially put into use.

    Now that Charlemagne has ordered that elites be selected from Wings of the Sun to form a new Dragon Knights, the high elves will undoubtedly have an extra powerful air force in the future.

    Finally, Vashj¡¯s progress in attacking Nazjatar. The naga and sea monsters under N¡¯Zoth¡¯smand were unexpectedly difficult.

    Even with Neptulon''s full assistance, Vashj''s attack speed still cannot be increased.

    It was not until recently that Queen Azshara''s most heartfelt maid came to hear that Nazjatar had basically fallen, and the location of Ny''alotha had also been ascertained.

    Charlemagne raised the most critical question at the oath meeting, "Now that we have found the prison of N''Zoth, we must find a way to adapt to underwaterbat."

    Queen Azshara tapped the table with some headaches and said, "The Naga can move unimpeded in the deep sea, but how should wend creatures enter the water to fight?"

    Charlemagne smiled confidently, "I already have a n for this."

    Randomly he nodded to Shaman Nobundo the Broken, the chief shaman of the oath politely got up and saluted the leaders of all ethnic groups.

    "Everyone, the Ring of the Earth can use the blessings given by Neptulon to provide some help for this underwater battle."

    Nobundo took out an inconspicuous conch and said, "As early as half a year ago, Your Excellency Theron asked us to think of a way in advance to allow us to move freely underwater. After a long period of design and manufacture, we have developed this conch. .¡±

    ¡°Conch snails blessed by the water element can form a waterproof film on the surface of the human body, and at the same time filter the air in the seawater, so that ournd creatures are not much different from those onnd.¡±

    Charlemagne nodded to Nobundo to express his gratitude, "The research and development of this kind of conch is thanks to the efforts of the Ring of the Earth. Although the number is very rare, but... the original battle against N''Zoth could not expect too many mortals to join, but a few elite Just right."

    Velen stroked his beard habitually and said, "That is to say... this battle can only be fought by a small number of elites who have entered the demigod rank into Ny''alotha and N''Zoth?"

    "That''s right, with the **** of the Naga and the water elemental army, we should be able to break through the outer defenses of Ny''alotha and face N''Zoth directly. The end of the Demon with Thousand Beards is approaching."

    In the past six months or so, with the gradual release of restrictions on Star Soul, veteran yers including Malfurion, Maiev, Maraad, Elisande, etc., who were already stuck at the peak of the epic, broke through one by one. reached the demigod level.

    Now it is enough to form a team with the strength of the demigod rank, and there is no need to risk a surprise attack with only Charlemagne, Velen and Queen Azshara.

    In the end, Charlemagne put an insurance policy on everyone present, "Just in case, Malygos the Spellweaver left a coordinate on me. Once we get into a hard fight, he will immediately lead a powerful dragon reinforcement to teleport over to support me. .¡±

    Azshara looked at the expressions of everyone present, stood up and made a final conclusion, "Let''s make it so. Ten dayster, on March 1st, the high-endbat forces of all races that have reached the demigod level will gather in Suramar."

    "Under the leadership of Naga, we will break through Ny''alotha in one fell swoop andpletely eradicate thest ancient **** in Azeroth!"

    "yes!"

 Chapter 834: Man-made ancient god? ! Titan, are you kidding me...

    Chapter 834 Man-made ancient gods? ! Titan, are you kidding me...

    While the Alliance and the Zandri were fighting their brains in Nazmir, they didn''t know that the Oath was preparing tounch an assault from the sea against thest of the Old Gods, N''Zoth.

    The sea area where Ny''alotha is located happens to be near the big ind of Zandr. When Charlemagne learned the location of Ny''alotha, his first thought was...

    ¡®Zul, the Prophet of Zandr, has been secretly bewitched by N¡¯Zoth, right? ''

    As the oldest and wisest prophet in Zandr, it is very puzzling to suddenly want to seize power with the emperor.

    Because of the special regime of the troll, the power and status of the prophet are not inferior to that of the emperor. In the eyes of Zul, who has guided several generations of Zandri kings, Rastakhan is just a junior.

    If N''Zoth, the troublemaker, was behind the scenes, then Zul''s abnormal behavior would be justified.

    The war with Zandr made the alliance secretly startled. The military strength of this ancient troll empire far exceeded their imagination.

    Not to mention all kinds of unheard of voodoo and sorcery, it can still be dealt with by the analysis of mages, but the huge number of loa gods on the ind makes the alliance leaders headed by Varian feel extremely painful.

    These loas are strong and weak, and the weak ones are only epic-level strength. Even Varian and Magni can defeat them in a single duel, but the powerful demigod-level loa make it very difficult for the leaders of the alliance.

    Something that surprised Charlemagne happened. ording to the information from Emeril, he has been closely monitoring the secret passage of the Prophet Zul... It turns out that it was not N''Zoth, the demon with thousands of beards, who bewitched Zul.

    "Odile?"

    Charlemagne, who was preparing for the expedition to Ny''alotha, frowned after hearing Emmoreel''s report.

    "Where is this Odir? You said that Zur often sneaked into Odir while avoiding his subordinates. What is there?"

    Immeril said solemnly, "We are still unable to confirm the details, but ording to what we have learned so far, the Zandri''s secret decisions in Azeroth over the years are almost all made by the prophet Zul. "

    "We only entered the periphery of Odir for preliminary exploration. This should be a Titan ruin. At least that architectural style is absolutely unmistakable."

    "Titan ruins..." Charlemagne rubbed his brows helplessly, "Okay... I probably know what''s going on, anyway, it''s the mess that the Titans made back then, what exactly did they put in Odile?"

    Emeril smiled wryly and said, "You will never believe it if you tell it. ording to Zandri''s trollnguage trantion, it seems that there is an ancient **** inside Odir... and this ancient **** is not a native ancient god, but It''s an idental product of the Titans'' experiments."

    "m?!"

    Charlemagne finally couldn''t help but eximed, "The Old God? Was it made by the Titans? What are those big bosses of the Pantheon thinking..."

    Frowning and thinking for a while, Charlemagne raised his head and told Emeril, "I probably know the situation. You let the members of the Secret Path continue to closely monitor Zuul, and I will ask the Bureau of Land Strategy to assist you."

    "I''m going to make a trip to Ulduar and ask Raiden if they know any specific news about this Odir."

    "yes."

    After Immorel left, Charlemagne scratched his head irritably, "What the hell... the ancient gods can use it for experiments casually? The spirit of death is very tenacious, big titans..."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "Huh? Odile?"

    Lyden was taken aback for a moment, and then his face became serious, "Where did you hear this name?"

    Charlemagne spread his hands and said helplessly, "Nazmir on Zandr Ind, I would rather not know this ce. It is said... there is an ancient **** made by Titans."

    That''s right, this ancient **** is the blood **** Gouhu who vaguely heard some revtions before Charlemagne crossed... Ahem, G''huun.

    Leiden sighed lightly and said, "Really... It turns out that Odile fell there after the world copsed. No wonder we couldn''t find it no matter how hard we searched."

    Odin, who happened toe to Ulduar and Raiden to report, also frowned, "Even Rai and I have only seen this name from the records left by the Titans. ording to the highest order issued by the creators, Odin It is absolutely forbidden for anyone to enter."

    Lyden took Odin''s words and said seriously, "Even the guardians such as Mimiron and Loken don''t know about Odin''s news. Listen to what you mean... It seems that the Zandri troll opened Odir?"

    After Charlemagne nodded speechlessly, Odin let out a thunderous cold snort, "Stupid! Stepping into a field that I don''t understand without authorization, it''s no wonder that some kind of prophet is controlled and influenced by G''huun."

    Leiden frowned and said, "We know about this matter, and the matter of Odir will be handled by our guardians. You should first find a way to kill N''Zoth with the guardian dragon."

    "Okay... By the way, how is Algalon going?"

    Hearing Charlemagne''s question, Odin and Raiden looked at each other, and the great guardian answered, "As you said at the beginning, Algalon has discovered some clues about the Temple of Life. , There are indeed important things in this floating temple."

    "Although it is not certain, but...I think the soul essence of the life-giver Eonar may be hiding in this moving temple. Fortunately, Sargeras has not been able to find her yet."

    Odin sighed and said, "Although it''s a pity, we guardians who are ordered to stay behind in Azeroth can''t physically move in the universe like Algalon. Now I look forward to the earlypletion of Mimiron''s space battleship." .¡±

    Charlemagne nodded with a smile, "Yes, all races in Azeroth have gathered a lot of resources and manpower to help Mimiron build spaceships, and the speed of construction has far exceeded my expectations."

    Since Raiden and Odin decided to take the titan guardians to fight against Udir, Charlemagne simply put aside his worries about the blood **** G''huun for the time being, and focused all his attention on the uing Ny''alotha Raiders.

    On March 1, Charlemagne brought Alleria, Cirvanas, and Oni to Vereesa''s reluctant farewell, and they were sent to the Dark Night Fortress of Suramar together.

    Not long after the three of them arrived, three night elf demigods, Tyrande, Maiev, and Malfurion, Velen and Maraad also arrived at the scene.

    Queen Azshara didn''t say much after seeing that everyone had arrived, and distributed the special conch in her hand to everyone present.

    "Everyone, please be prepared. The battle in the sea is very different from that onnd. We can take the time to familiarize ourselves with it during the attack on Ny''alotha. Don''t make mistakes at the critical moment of the battle against N''Zoth."

    "yes!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 835: twenty thousand leagues under the sea

    Chapter 835 Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea

    Due to therge number of people on his side and the difficulty of the enemy this time, Charlemagne did not bring Mr. Bigworth and Eragon over, and left them at home to apany Vereesa.

    Onyxia took on the job of being a mount for a long time. Her broad back can easily transport the ten people present to the middle of the sea.

    When the ck Dragon Queen passed over the Kul Tiras fleet docked near Zandr Ind, there was amotion below, but under the scolding of several leading officers, these well-trained sailors quickly calmed down.

    Lord Stormsong of Kul Tiras looked thoughtfully at the ck dragon flying away in the sky, and ordered an officer beside him, "The behavior of the Queen of the ck Dragoning to the sea is a bit suspicious, please tell His Majesty Daelin the news." and other coalition leaders."

    "yes!"

    In fact, Daelin had already got the answer from his daughter Jaina who had just arrived at this time, and at the same time, Varian and other alliance leaders also knew the reason why Onyxia flew to the sea this time.

    Alonsus looked at Xtas who was trembling at the waist, lowered his head slightly and prayed, "Enzos... finally found the whereabouts of thisst ancient god. May the Holy Light bless them with a smooth trip."

    The sharp voice of Xtas was echoing in the head of Archbishop Faol, "Hahahaha! N''Zoth also had a part in swallowing my body! Now you are all dead, only I still have a remnant soul, really Irony!"

    Jianna shook her head seriously and said, "I''m afraid N''Zoth is no longer thest Old God. We just got definite news that there is a titan relic called Odir in the center of Nazmir."

    "In the ruins here is G''huun, an ancient **** created by the Titan after the experiment failed. Now the Titan guardians are ready to attack Odir at any time."

    Not long after Jaina finished speaking, a dazzling golden light shed from the western sky, and descended with great momentum into a swamp on the west side of the alliance camp, producing a huge impact.

    Varian, who covered his eyes with his hands, asked in surprise, "What is that?"

    After the light faded, Jaina opened her eyes and looked at the giant spear standing in the distance, and sighed, "They arrived just after I finished speaking... that is Gungnir, the eternal spear of the chief manager Odin. Odin can rely on the eternal The Spear and the Hall of Valor travel to and from all parts of Azeroth."

    "Odin?!"

    Bryan and Varian became excited at the same time, but their focus was different.

    Brian jumped on his feet and said excitedly, "I have seen this name in the documents of the Titan ruins. He is the leader of all the guardians in charge of the military. It is said that he has been missing for tens of thousands of years. Why does he appear again now? gone?"

    Varian said with a longing face, "The Hall of Valor... I heard Anduin (Lothar) mention it at the beginning. He said that this legendary hall is the destination that all soldiers expect. As long as Odin values ??it and joins it, you can For the honor of continuing to fight after death."

    Jianna had heard the truth about the Hall of Valor from Charlemagne a long time ago, and she couldn''t help but twitched her brows when she saw the hopeful expression on Varian''s face, but she didn''t puncture the beautiful dream of the High King of the Alliance in front of her.

    "It is the Odin you two are talking about. It should be the movement caused by him transporting the guardians to the gate of Odir with Gungnir just now."

    Almost at the same time Jaina was acting as thementator, in the Zandr camp, the prophet Zul also looked in horror at several giants standing tall at the gate of Odir not far away.

    "Titan Guardian...Why did youe here? Could it be that the master''s existence was exposed?!"

    Charlemagne and the others still don''t know anything about what happened in the swamp of Nazmir. At this time, they have been transported by Onyxia to the agreed rendezvous point in the middle of the sea.

    Vashj is leading his two warlords, Naintus and Karatheres, waiting respectfully on the small reef in front of them.

    "Your Majesty, Vashj has been waiting for a long time, and the roads around Ny''alotha have basically been cleared. Pleasee with me."

    Azshara nodded, wearing the conch on her waist, took the lead to ride on the seahorse brought by Vashj, and the others followed suit. A group of people quickly cut through the seawater and dived under the seahorse''s back.

    Under the action of the conch, Charlemagne and the others hardly felt the influence of the surrounding seawater, and they could still breathe normally. The seawater pressure in the deep sea didn''t seem to affect them at all.

    The only thing that doesn''t suit you should be the different sense of gravity in the sea and onnd. Due to the existence of buoyancy, thebat modes in the deep sea and onnd will inevitably be somewhat different.

    As Queen Azshara said, it will take some time for them to get used to this change.

    All kinds of beautiful or strange fish swim freely in the blue water. The deeper the sea goes, the lower and lower the visual visibility of Charlemagne and others.

    Vaschi was obviously prepared for this, and before Charlemagne could use the light technique, she took out a few glowing shellfish from her body and handed them to them, "This is a shell for lighting in the deep sea, you can deal with it for now." Just use it, it will be much better when you reach Nazjatar."

    As the diving depth increased, Charlemagne finally saw a patch of lighting from the bottom of the sea, which should be the Nazjatar mentioned by Vaschi before.

    This Naga city is brightly lit, and its architectural style is very simr to that of the Highborne ten thousand years ago. If it wasn''t for the buoyancy that reminded him of his buoyancy all the time, Charlemagne would have thought they were onnd.

    Washqi sent a group of people to a huge pce under the sea in the salute and greetings of the Naga along the way. There was a magic barrier-like film covering the entrance of the pce, and the inside didn''t seem to be soaked in water.

    "Here we are, the queen and everyone, please rest in this pce today, and familiarize yourself with the operation mode of the seabed by the way."

    "There is a water-proof barrier around this pce, and the interior is no different from thend, but the maids are only my Naga, please bear with me."

    Queen Azshara frowned when she heard Vaschi''s words, looked at her and said displeasedly, "Vaschi, didn''t I say, you don''t have to feel inferior for being a Naga, and I have never disliked you." you."

    Washqi¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she lowered her head with a blushing face and said softly, ¡°Yes¡­thank you Queen.¡±

    Looking at the orange scene in front of them, Charlemagne and the others were a little embarrassed, so they could only leave the master and servant and turned around to enter the pce.

    As Vaschi said, the pce looks no different from the ground, but the unique style of Naga furniture makes it look quite exotic.

    Charlemagne entered the pce and found therge room where he and his family lived, and then left the water-proof pce again.

    Early tomorrow morning, they will follow the Naga and water elemental joint forces to attack the giant Titan Prison Ny''alotha not far from the north of Nazjatar. Charlemagne intends to seize the time to familiarize himself with the battle mode in the water.

    Charlemagne, who was trying to shoot an arrow in the water, suddenly went astray in his mind, "Speaking of it... this feeling of floating in sea water is a bit like a state of weightlessness. Maybe it can be used as a foreground for future battles in space?" ''

 Chapter 836: NZoths "Papa Papa"

    Chapter 836 N''Zoth''s "Papa Papa"

    Like Charlemagne''s family, Malfurion and the others would not make fun of their own lives. After they settled down, they also left the pce one after another to familiarize themselves with the underwater mode of action.

    Early the next morning, under the leadership of Vashj and Hydraxis, the water elemental duke, the coalition forces began to advance towards Ny''alotha.

    As for Neptulon, the king of water elements... he was overthrown by Xki, thest under N''Zoth''smand, when he was at the front.

    Although the furious Neptulon created a violent underwater waterspout under the cover of Vashj and tore the Xeraki into pieces, but he also suffered some injuries and was currently in a temporary camp in the rear Self-cultivation.

    After yesterday''s training, although Charlemagne and others dare not say that they are proficient in underwaterbat, at least they can move freely in the seabed with theirprehension.

    Ny''alotha, the submarine prison, inherited the style of the Titan ruins. It isrge and majestic, and the resplendent outer wall has not fallen off much even after being corroded in seawater for tens of thousands of years.

    ording to the descriptions of Odin and Raiden, N''Zoth''s prison was originally on the ground like several other ancient gods. The catastrophic explosion 10,000 years ago caused Ny''alotha to sink into the sea.

    As usual, after entering the interior of Ny''alotha, in addition to the elite Naga and arge number of mind demons staying here, there are also many titan-made jailers corrupted by N''Zoth.

    However, under the watchful eyes of a group of demigods, Vashj and Duke Hydraxis quickly cleared the road.

    "Your Majesty, ording to our interrogation of the Naga under N''Zoth''smand, his cell is behind this gate. Please be careful, N''Zoth''s jailbreak is only as good as Yogg-Saron''s."

    Yogg-Saron was only one step away from smashing Ulduar''s prison and freeing himself. If N''Zoth is one step further than him... that means this guy has escapedpletely, and just continued to hide for safety. Waiting for the moment at the bottom of the sea.

    After all,pared tond, the seabed has the half-y advantage that he has lived for 10,000 years, but thebat effectiveness of the enemy has to be discounted, rtively speaking, the survival rate is higher than that on the ground.

    Charlemagne stood at the front, put his hands on the wide door in front of him, turned his head and asked solemnly, "Are you ready?"

    Alleria, Malfurion and the others held their weapons nervously, and nodded solemnly at the same time.

    "Crack...Boom!"

    Under the action of the water flow, opening this heavy door was much easier than Charlemagne expected. When he pushed the door open, all the female yers behind made voices of disgust.

    "Hey! So many tentacles!"

    Even Charlemagne, Maraad, and Malfurion turned slightly blue on their faces, but Velen, a well-informed old fritter, continued to stroke his beard without changing his face.

    In the hall in front of him, N''Zoth''s tentacles almost covered the entire prison, and the red core in the middle was staring at the gate like eyes.

    At the same time, a weird voice came directly into the minds of Charlemagne and others.

    "Stupid mortals, you actually gave up yournd advantage and invaded my pce without authorization. As long as you are wiped out, there will be no hope for Azeroth, and the hour of twilight will surelye!"

    Charlemagne was a little nervous at first. After all, the N''Zoth in front of him seemed to know that he hadpletely escaped from prison, but when he heard him talk about "my pce", the original nervousness dissipated immediately.

    He waved helplessly and said, "Yes, yes, yes, your pce, you ancient gods are all ghosts, and you refuse to admit that you are imprisoned."

    "Shut up! If it weren''t for the coercion of the Pantheon, how could our noble ancient gods be sealed by a mere inferior Titan!"

    "Good, good, powerful, noble and noble, I hope you can still be so stubborn when we tear you down into squid feet."

    Charlemagne removed Solidar from behind, and the energy arrow was already on the bowstring. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. You''ve lost your san value after seeing too much of you. Hurry up and call it a day!"

    "Whoosh!"

    The sound of breaking water came to the ears of everyone present, and Charlemagne''s attack meant that the battle against N''Zoth had officially begun.

    "Aww!"

    Malfurion turned into a giant bear first, holding Ursoc''s w, he was several timesrger than the normal bear form, and together with Onyxia who turned back into a dragon form, he firmly sealed Enzo s attack route.

    It was not the first time for the few people present to cooperate, and they quickly found their own positions.

    Tyrande and Velen dragged at the back to provide healing and assistance to the teammates on the front line, while Azshara, Elisande, Alleria, and Sylvanas stood slightly in front of the two healers for long-range fire suppression.

    Charlemagne''s position is rtively front. His fighting style is more changeable, and he can fill in all positions except healers and tanks at any time.

    It was Maiev and Maraad who charged at the front, but their fighting styles werepletely different.

    Maraad followed the style of the pdins, and immediately after Onyxia and Malfurion attracted N''Zoth''s attention, he rushed forward and began to beat N''Zoth''s core troops with his warhammer, and at the same time he could use the Holy Light Provides a certain auxiliary effect for two tanks.

    Maiev, on the other hand, follows the fighting style of thieves and assassins, wandering around N''Zoth with erratic positions, and the saw in her hand cuts on N''Zoth''s body mysteriously, bringing a wave to the water. Strands of purple-ck blood.

    Before the start of the war, Charlemagne probably told everyone about the characteristics of N''Zoth. This guy has a lot of tentacles, but it is meaningless to stare at them.

    The Demon of Thousand Beards does not mean that he only has a thousand tentacles. Maybe N''Zoth''s tentacles grow faster than Charlemagne and the others, so everyone aimed at his core from the beginning.

    Of course, N''Zoth is not a fool. It is impossible for this group of demigod-level high-endbat power to block his core, and arge number of tentacles start to attack everyone in the room.

    Charlemagne avoided the whipping of the tentacles and shadow magic with small-scale movements, while condensing the arrow of order to shoot fiercely at the red cracks in N''Zoth''s suspected eyes.

    The full body of N''Zoth is stronger than Yogg-Saron''s physical hardness. Coupled with its own super-speed regeneration ability, the wounds that are hit can also be healed quickly.

    But his tentacles are also difficult to hit Maiev and others who are nimble. Onyxia and Malfurion don''t hide at all. Anyway, they have rough skin and thick flesh, and there is healing support behind them. For a while, N''Zoth''s attack couldn''t hurt them at all.

    The temptations of both sides are going on so tepidly, N''Zoth has obviously not yet entered the desperate stage, and Charlemagne''s side is still adapting to his attack mode.

    As for N''Zoth''s whispers... It''s not that Charlemagne looked down on him. Compared with Yogg-Saron, there is no threat at all, and the illusion constructed is so fake that it can be broken with a single poke.

    Later, N''Zoth simply gave up his mental attack, and focused more on manipting his endless tentacles, and the whole prison kept making "pping" sounds as the tentacles mmed into the air and hit the ground.

 Chapter 837: Now its just a shit...Ghuun

    Chapter 837 Now the only thing missing is...Ghuun

    After gradually adapting to N''Zoth''s attack rhythm, Charlemagne began to take time out to analyze the battle situation.

    ''The application of N''Zosid''s tentacles is indeed more proficient than that of C''Thun and Yogg-Saron, and the attack strength is also greater than them, but...in other respects, it is really bad. Apart from having enough tentacles, this guy seems to be There is nothing too special about it. ''

    ''No wonder he is the weakest of the Old Gods...''

    After continuing to observe for a while, N''Zoth really didn''t have any new methods. Although the massive tentacles forced Maiev and Maraad into a bit of a mess, that''s all.

    Alleria, Azshara and the others who stood at the back were able to cope with the rtively few tentacle attacks with ease, and Velen and Tyrande, who were almost standing outside the prison, looked bored.

    In addition to adding auxiliary spells such as Speed ??of Light and Luna''s Prayer of Fortitude to teammates in crisis on the front line, they can focus more on taking care of the two huge tanks.

    Not to mention Oni, the ck dragon queen who resisted countless shots but had an indifferent face, Malfurion, who got Ursoc''s w, also adapted to his thick and hard bear form, pping steadily with one left paw and the other right paw Looking at the suspected core part of N''Zoth''s head.

    ''about there¡­''

    Everyone in front of them was familiar with N''Zoth''s attacking rhythm. Charlemagne took Solidar back, took out Frostmourne and the Blue Dragon''s Maw, and winked at Queen Azshara who was behind.

    Azshara received Charlemagne''s signal, a charming smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she took out the Gorganes Tidal Stone from her magic backpack and held it high above her head.

    As the Pir of Creation began to function, the calm waters in N''Zoth''s prison suddenly fluctuated violently. Rolled up and down.

    The rune on Frostmourne in Charlemagne''s hand has already lit up with blue and white light, and at the same time he reminded in the spiritualwork connected before the battle, "Everyone, please be prepared, the time to decide the victory ising!"

    As Queen Azshara''s eyespletely turned purple, the turbulent water was sucked out by the tide stone, and the entire prison of N''Zoth suddenly became dry.

    As soon as the water receded, Onyxia pped her wings to suspend in mid-air, and at the same time spewed out the shadow mes umted in her chest.

    Malfurion also activated the special ability of Ursoc''s w. The already huge bear body became bigger again, and the upside-down hard mane made N''Zoth''s tentacles feel a little helpless for a while.

    After Oni''s shadow me receded, Malfurion immediately howled and hammered **** the scorched ck core of N''Zoth with his ws. The impact with great force even brought out a shock wave that spread out.

    Maiev muttered words while moving at high speed, and the saw wheel she held in her hand gradually emitted a hazy moon-white light.

    At the same time as the arcane meteor shower prayed by Tyrande Luna descended, Maiev also threw the wheel saw out of her hand, and under the blessing of an unknown force, the crazily spinning wheel saw cut a line on N''Zoth''s body like a knife cutting tofu From the huge wound, purple blood spurted out.

    "Aww!"

    N''Zoth, who moved half a beat slower, let out a painful howl at this time. Feeling Charlemagne who was umting power and various energies fluctuating in the room, he immediately understood that the opponent had begun to enter the final battle stage.

    All the tentacles of N''Zoth emitted a dark ck light against the increasingly intense red light of his core. "Mortals! Feel the true power of the ancient god!"

    With the explosion of void energy, the entire prison is filled with this power representing the dark side of the universe. Except for the water element blessed by the tide stone, the activity of other energy systems is suppressed to a minimum.

    Veylon frowned slightly, but the naaru mark on his forehead shed a dazzling light at this moment.

    "Benevolent Naaru, great holy light, please give your followers the power to dispel darkness!"

    Following the prayer uttered by Velen, with him and Maraad at the center, the golden holy light propped up a protective shield for Charlemagne and the others, and the concentration of elements in the barrier instantly returned to normal.

    At this time, Elisande, Alleria, and Sylvanas also shot at the same time, and Elisande''srge-scale time eleration magic was blessed to all teammates at the same time.

    With the assistance of the teammates around them, the two Windrunner sisters released the huge wind arrows at the same time, and the two energy arrows from the same source gradually merged together in the air, forming a sharp arrow that was still spinning in a spiral shape.

    "Bah!"

    The sharp cutting effect brought by the force of the wind divided the core part of N''Zoth injured by Maiev just now into two halves from the middle, and the beating heart inside has beenpletely exposed to Charlemagne and others.

    "It''s now, the endless winter!"

    Charlemagne''s eyes shed, and Frostmourne pointed directly at N''Zoth in his hand. With the blessing of the Tidal Stone, the ice near absolute zero froze all of N''Zoth''s tentacles and severely injured core.

    "Boom!"

    Onyxia pped the ground tacitly at the same time, and the earth poured into the ground, and N''Zoth''s tentacles almost shattered into ice gs on the ground at the same time.

    Before the new tentacles grew, Charlemagne took back the Throat of the Blue Dragon and took out the joy of fire from his backpack. He ced the two swords side by side, and the destructive energy generated by the annihtion of ice and fire gradually umted.

    The vector propulsion burst out from under his feet, and Charlemagne even caused a sonic boom in the room where the seawater was evacuated. Almost in the next moment, he jumped high and appeared above N''Zoth''s exposed heart.

    "Your life is over, let me send you to meet my brothers!"

    "Xia Ge Eddie Sword!"

    "Boom!"

    White light representing destruction emanated from the tops of the double swords in Charlemagne''s hands, and pierced through N''Zoth''s heart in an instant. The tentacles that were reemerging from the ground suddenly all suddenly disappeared, and then copsed in the prison as if they had lost power.

    "Dah!"

    Charlemagne fell back to the ground from the air, and Uzuki''s whispers, which had been going on before, stopped, and the purple-ck blood in N''Zoth''s pierced heart spurted out like a spring, and the Demon with Thousand Beardspletely lost his movement .

    Inserting the two swords back into the back, Charlemagne wiped the sweat from his forehead, "It should be done, right?"

    Malfurion, who had returned to his original form, closed his eyes and felt for a moment, "The breath of life haspletely disappeared. There is no doubt that we have won."

    "Hoo..."

    Everyone at the scene let out a heavy breath at the same time, with expressions of relief on their faces.

    Charlemagne walked up to the three wives and hugged them one by one, "Thank you for your hard work, it''s time for the Dragon Kings toe and work."

    When Charlemagne activated the teleportation beacon on his body, Malygos and the four dragon kings teleported into the prison cell almost in a second with the action of facing an enemy.

    Seeing the heart that had lost its vitality but was still bleeding out disgusting blood, Malygos scratched his head and asked in a daze, "Huh? Is it over?"

    Charlemagne didn''t think it was dirty, he sat on the ground and said with a smile, "Yeah, it''s over..."

    "Charlemagne...Let me remind you first."

    When the Five Dragon King cast a spell to seal N''Zoth''s heart, Queen Azshara said with a yful smile on her face, "The sea water drawn out cannot stay outside for a long time. If you don''t hurry up and prepare to leave... it will be washed away by the turbulent backflow of sea water." do not me me."

    "...you didn''t say it earlier."

 Chapter 838: Zandalari Civil Unrest

    Chapter 838 Zandr civil strife

    The death of N''Zoth means that the four most powerful native ancient gods who came to Azeroth at the beginning have all been destroyed.

    As for G''huun... This second-hand product probably won''tst long in the face of the Titan Guardians led by Odin and Raiden.

    At the same time, the recovery of Nazjatar also gave Vashj''s naga a new settlement.

    After collecting a group of Naga who recovered their sanity after N''Zoth''s death, the Naga Empress decided to develop both Vashj''ir and Nazjatar as the homnd of the Naga.

    Came over for a wave of soy sauce, and Malygos was a little dissatisfied that Charlemagne didn''t call him over earlier.

    Finally, after Charlemagne reluctantly promised that he would find time to y with him in the future, the blue dragon king opened the portal and returned to Coldarra contentedly.

    "I always feel that after Deathwing''s demise, Marek seems to havepletely let himself go..."

    "Hehe~"

    Hearing Charlemagne''sint, Alexstrasza smiled softly, "This is a good thing,pared to the Malygos who suffered and hated all day long, this one is better... If he can pay more attention to his blue The duty of the Dragon King is even better."

    Ysera patted her shoulderfortingly and said, "Sister, it''s time for you to learn to rx yourself. We dragons have an eternal lifespan. Keeping ourselves busy with work will umte a lot of mental pressure."

    "Learn to be like Malygos, and leave these tasks to juniors as a subject."

    Nozdormu waved his hand indifferently and said, "I also have the same opinion. There are still things to deal with in other timelines, so I will leave first."

    As Nozdormu turned into a burst of time sand and disappeared, Alexstrasza gave Onyxia beside Charlemagne a nk look.

    "You hands-off Dragon Kings don''t have a sense of responsibility at all. If I hadn''t worked hard to maintain it, all kinds of ghosts and monsters would have appeared in Longmian Temple."

    "Didn''t Kairoz n to steal Nozdormu''s Aspect of Time for funst time? If I didn''t find out that he looked strange and asked Chromie to follow and monitor him, who can tell what will happen now."

    Oni, who waspeting with Sylvanas for Charlemagne''s right hand, showed a smirk without sincerity.

    Charlemagne, whose hands were held together, shook his head helplessly, "Okay, let''s get out of here first. Although we can breathe on the bottom of the sea, we are not marine creatures after all, and we always feel a little ufortable living in the sea for a long time."

    When Charlemagne and others returned to Suramar to discuss the follow-up treatment n and the development progress of the Kaipa Sea of ??Trees, deep in the Nazmir swamp, a scream resounding through the sky finally rang out from the Titanboratory Odir.

    "snort!"

    Odin shook the disgusting flesh and blood sticking to Gungnir, looked at the huge piece of flesh that had lost its vitality and said, "This so-called blood **** is the end of it, the mess left by the creators is finally cleaned up." alright."

    Thorim said with a distressed expression on his face, "Brother... Isn''t it a little disrespectful for the Titans?"

    Odin nced at Thorim angrily, "You know what a fart! People who don''t know anything don''t intervene casually. I haven''t asked you for a lot of **** about Loken and Sif!"

    Thorim, who was usually strong, shrank his head at this time, obviously awed by this nominal elder brother.

    The great guardian Raiden looked around at theb guards who had been restarted by him, then turned to his brothers and sisters and said, "Although Odile has been cleaned up, it is better to seal thisb again, if outsiders Knowing about the failed experiments of the creators..."

    Freya nodded with concern, "That may affect the status of the Titans in the hearts of all races in Azeroth."

    "It''s all good! Hurry up and get this here, I have to go back and continue to supervise the construction of my space battleship!" Mimiron''s attention was obviously not on the half-destroyed biologicalboratory in front of him, he was still thinking about it. own construction projects.

    When the Titan Guardians teamed up to seal Uldir and hide it in a different space, the battle between the Alliance and the Zandri in Nazmir finally came to a close.

    Before, the Prophet Zul saw that Odir was in danger of falling, so he left the front line and entered the interior of Odir with some of his loyal followers... and was killed by the guardians without any suspense.

    Imeril took the opportunity to spread rumors, and all the radical actions of the Prophet Zul over the years were all med on the blood **** G''huun. With word of mouth, this rumor gradually spread to the entire Zandri society.

    Even some Loa who have always trusted Zul began to have doubts. In addition, Zul himself has not returned, and when Odin and others left with Gungnir, they created a huge momentum. The Zandri trolls, who had been united as one, finally had a hugemotion.

    Rastakhan originally wanted to suppress the internal turmoil and unite with the outside world first, but the alliance immediately seized this opportunity after receiving the signal secretly transmitted by Lucina, and a wave of fierce attacks defeated the Zandri troops on the front line of Nazmir.

    It wasn''t until the alliance invaded Zuldazar, the core area of ??Zandr, that Rastakhan finally understood the current situation of Zandr. All the actions were med on the Prophet Zul.

    Although they want to take down Zandr in one go, in the previous battles, the alliance has already seen the difficulty of this ancient troll empire. They rely on the huge number of loa primitive animal spirits to fight against other troll tribes. on the horizon.

    After many discussions, Zandri finally brought the alliance to the negotiating table, and after paying some price, they sessfully shook hands with the alliance.

    After the alliance''s army gradually retreated, Rastakhan immediately carried out a ruthless cleansing of the interior. The trolls who were loyal to Zul and G''huun were picked out one by one and executed and turned into mojo.

    Although the Zandri emperor rebuilt the cohesion of the tribe with **** means, this civil strife undoubtedly hurt the vitality of Zandr, and Rastakhan began to worry about whether the next invasion of Zandr would be sessful Resist.

    During the battle with the Alliance, Loa suffered a lot. Although these animal spirits are simr to wilderness demigods to a certain extent, and can be resurrected with the sacrifices sacrificed by trolls, it did not happen overnight after all.

    "We need allies! Exclude allies outside the military organization of the Alliance!"

    Although the Zandri have not directly participated in the disputes outside the world for many years, they have always kept an eye on the situation in Azeroth.

    Just yed a dog''s brain, and the alliance that is unlikely to cooperate sincerely with each other is excluded. There are elves in the oath that make Rastakhan and other trolls instinctively disgusted. This choice is also abandoned, so...

    Rastakhan''s eyes shone with wisdom, and after making up his mind, he said to a female troll below, "My daughter Tnji, I need you to go to Orgrimmar to convey the alliance intention to ourpatriot Vol''jin, remember To be humble and respectful, it is we who ask for it now."

    Tnji, who was wearing a gorgeous priestly robe and a feather-decorated shawl, bowed his head respectfully and said, "Father, Tnji understands. I will do my best to fulfill your will. May the gods bless us."

 Chapter 839: Kiljaeden: Velen, you ran to the ends of the earth

    Chapter 839 Kil''jaeden: Velen, I will chase you wherever you go!

    With N''Zoth and G''huun killed one after another, and the Alliance and Zandri ceased fighting, Azeroth finally entered a peaceful era.

    Theplete demise of the ancient gods gave all the races of Azeroth finally time to lick their wounds. Although there is still a war that cannot be seen in the dark, at least the three parties have no ns to fight openly for the time being.

    Through Jaina¡¯s casual chat when Jaina went home to visit rtives, Dai Lin... and even the countries in the alliance learned that the enviable annoyance of the ancient oath is that there is too muchnd to develop.

    The wealth of the entire continent of Pandaria is enough to make anyone envious, but within the oath, they are still pushing each other to give way to the area that is now renamed Kepa Sea of ??Trees, which makes leaders such as Daelin and Varian feel extremely speechless.

    Dark Portal In July 2030, Vol''jin sent an announcement from Orgrimmar that the Zandri had officially joined the tribe. This explosive news spread throughout Azeroth in an instant.

    Charlemagne naturally got the news at the first time, but he was not too surprised by it, who had already received some news from the Secret Passage and the Land Strategy Bureau.

    "Finally officially joined. Now that the Horde has gained Zandr strength, I don''t know if Vol''jin will suddenly be overconfident and start to tease the alliance again."

    Emeril shook his head, "I don''t think Vol''jin is the kind of person who is not clear-headed. The Horde has been very calm and prudent when approaching and negotiating with the Zandri. It is only logical that the two parties finally reached an alliance. "

    Valeera teased the little wolf cub who was gradually bing lively on the table and said, "Besides, the Alliance will not watch the Horde increase its strength and do nothing. ording to the news from Ironforge, it seems that Falstad I ran to find Magni to discuss something in secret."

    "Now that the two of them have traveled to the Burning ins on a griffin, we have observed the existence of some ck iron dwarves in the local area. Probably... the three dwarf ns are nning to reunite."

    Charlemagne shook his head helplessly, "Heh... Are you trying to win over allies? The Alliance and the Horde don''t seem to be nning to stop there. Sooner orter, conflicts and disputes will continue between them. Let''s just watch the show."

    After the demise of the ancient gods, the most threatening enemy facing Azeroth is the Burning Legion. ording to the information from the undercover sent by Illidan to the Legion, it seems that Kil''jaeden is nning tounch a new attack on Azeroth. A round of attacks.

    Kil''jaeden intends to use the Tomb of Sargeras on the Broken Shore as a base camp to summon the army of the Burning Legion to invade Azeroth.

    But the fraudsters'' scheme faces a serious problem... energy.

    To support the entry of the Burning Legion army, someone must open the teleportation channel on the Azeroth side at the same time, and at the same time, a huge energy source is needed to support the legion to tear the portal from the Twisting Nether to Azeroth.

    In recent years, Sargeras''s movements have made Kil''jaeden more and more suspicious. Sargeras, who had always maintained a strong interest in attacking Azeroth, seemed to have suddenly changed his mind.

    In the past few years, he has been huddled in the deepest part of the Burning Throne of Antorus almost all the time, not knowing what he is doing, and he has left all the affairs of the Burning Legion to Kil''jaeden.

    He also became less enthusiastic about the situation in Azeroth, which made Kil''jaeden feel a little anxious.

    When Velen turned his back on Argus and ran away, he made an oath, but wherever Velen flees to the universe, he will be captured and tortured slowly.

    Now that Velen is hiding in Azeroth, Kil''jaeden, who is eager to study philosophy with his friends, is naturally very anxious.

    But the Battle of the Sunwell had proved a problem before, too impatient would inevitably lead to failure, so Kil''jaeden tried hard to calm himself down, looking for a way to allow his body to fully enter Azeroth.

    The Sunwell has exploded...unbeknownst to Kil''jaeden, the well has been given a new life.

    The Nightwell of the Nightborne was under the strict guard of Queen Azshara, and there was no chance to get close.

    Nordrassil was used by that reckless idiot of Archimonde, and now it ispletely scrapped.

    While Kil''jaeden was at a loss, the Eredar Twins, who had lost contact with the Legion since the Battle of Sunwell, suddenly reconnected with her.

    "Dear Kil''jaeden the Deceiver, Aureses (Saloras) salutes you."

    Kil¡¯jaeden¡¯s eyes flickered with suspicion, and he tapped his fingers on the armrest of his throne and asked meaningfully, ¡°Twins, where have you been in the past few years, why didn¡¯t you return to the Legion to return?¡±

    Thaloras, with purple skin, bowed his head and exined, "Sorry, we have been imprisoned in the Violet Prison in Dran before, and we escaped until the remnant forces of the ancient **** Y''Shaarj were in turmoil recently."

    Olysses, who is proficient in fire spells and has orange skin, also said with shame on her face, "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you in the battle of the Sunwell, but now we have a piece of news that we want to tell you."

    "oh?"

    Kil''jaeden didn''t pursue the Gemini''s rhetoric too much, and he couldn''tpletely trust the one-sided words. He decided to quietly send some weak demons to Dran to inquire about the news and see if it was true, but now Well¡­

    "Tell me, if your information is valuable, I can save you from the shame that you have been imprisoned by mortals for the past few years."

    The twins knelt down on one knee in gratitude at the same time and said, "Thank you, Lord Kil''jaeden!"

    "Actually, it''s about the treasure house in Dran..."

    "When we were imprisoned in the Violet Prison, we identally heard about an ethereal who attempted to steal the Violet Treasure..."

    "There are three bottles of powerful magic liquid stored in the treasury of Dran."

    "ording to our spection and judgment, the three bottles of liquid should be the well water of the Well of Eternity."

    "What?!"

    Kil''jaeden, who has long been ustomed to the two sisters'' style of speaking one by one, was leaningfortably on the throne and listening to their report, but he immediately sat up straight after hearing the news of the well water in the Well of Eternity.

    The endless majesty was transmitted to the Eredar twins through themunication device. Kil''jaeden asked with a sullen face, "Twins, can you confirm this news? This is rted to my next important n."

    "sure!"

    While the Eredar twins got in touch with Kil''jaeden, there was actually a group of onlookers standing beside them.

    These include Sinfiel, who was finally able to enve the two sisters with the artifact scythe Urshalus, Ronin, the speaker of the Kirin Tor Council, Khadgar, the new guardian of Karazhan, and... Illidan with bat wings and a smirk on his face. a certain regent of

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 840: "On the Changes the Succubus Bring to Dalaran - Luo

    Chapter 840 "On the Changes Brought by Subus to Dran - by Ronin"

    Luring Kil''jaeden into Azeroth was a n Charlemagne had nned long ago.

    Although Charlemagne wants to gather thebat power of all Azeroth to counterattack Argus, but...

    First: Mimiron''s space battleship has not yet been built.

    Second: The strength of the Burning Legion is quite terrifying, and it can also get a certain bonus when fighting in Argus.

    Charlemagne''s n is to let Kil''jaeden lead some of the Burning Legion''s elite into Azeroth through the passage he specially arranged for them... Of course, after entering, they will immediately fall into the ambush circle arranged by Charlemagne.

    If this part of the elite troops can be eaten, it will take several years for these elite demons to be resurrected after death.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Azeroth coalition forces can take advantage of the rtive emptiness of Argus'' defenses, take a space battleship to Argus through the space channel opened by the Sargerite Keystone, and capture the base camp of the Burning Legion in one go.

    After hearing about Charlemagne''s n, Illidan showed a wanton evil smile on his face, "Although I still have doubts about whether you are worthy of Tyrande, I am very interested in your bold n. Let me join in too."

    Coincidentally, Xin Feier returned from hard training abroad. With Illidan''s persuasion and Charlemagne''s persuasion (physics), she was finally able to enve the Eredar twins who had been imprisoned in the Violet Prison for several years with the artifact sickle.

    These two female eredar demons know how to examine Duodu very well. They can see from the attack power of Charlemagne when he persuaded that although the strength of this mortal demigod is still not as good as Kil''jaeden, at least in the other half With the help of god-level powerhouses, there will be no one-sided crushing situation.

    ...even if Kil''jaeden wasn''t careful enough, the ship could capsize in the gutter.

    After years of painstaking training in Ound, Illidan has reached the mid-level strength of a demigod. In addition, Queen Azshara, who was specially invited by Charlemagne to stand on the field, Malygos, who represents the dragon n, and White Luma, who represents the demigod of the wilderness. Lorne and Odin, representing the Guardian of the Titans, the twins quickly relented.

    As the most senior intelligence personnel of the legion, the two of them have learned a lot about the basic situation of Azeroth for many years.

    ording to the news they had learned before, the guardian dragon n is torn apart, Deathwing has been making troubles in Azeroth, the demigod of the wilderness has not been resurrected after being killed in the War of the Ancients, and the guardian of the titans has been killed. The ancient gods are in the palm of their hands.

    But this time when they came out of prison, they found that Azeroth hadpletely changed.

    The guardian dragons reunited, and the new ck dragon queen also took over the position of the guardian of the earth after Deathwing''s death. The mad dragon Malygos regained his sanity. Sera also returned one after another.

    Coupled with the shortened distance between the soul world and the material world after the cataclysm, arge number of demigods of the wilderness were revived, and many guardians of the titans gathered together after the death of the ancient gods. For the first time in their lives, the twins felt that Kil''jaeden might be real. will die at the hands of these people.

    It is important to know that Mimiron, who is the worst among the guardians of the titans, has the strength of a demigod intermediate, and as the leaders, Raiden and Odin have reached the peak of demigods.

    With the addition of Malorne, the strongest demigod of the wilderness who is gradually regaining his strength, it is not impossible for the three of them to cooperate to win Kil''jaeden.

    As for the demon lords in the Burning Legion, there are naturally other wilderness demigods and guardians fighting each other one by one. Under the mental arithmetic and unintentional battles, the Burning Legion... may really fail.

    After the twins confessed their love, the next step is easy to talk about. Queen Azshara contributed thest three bottles of well water from the Well of Eternity in her private collection, and stored them in the treasury of Dran in the name of custody.

    Charlemagne made up a watertight story for the Eredar twins to tell Kil''jaeden, and even asked Dran to cooperate with him in a y. At the same time, Charlemagne asked the twins to deliberately disclose the news of the Well of Eternity to Kil''jaeden Kadan, in order to attract the fraudster''s follow-up n.

    The n went very well. After hearing the news about the three bottles of water from the Well of Eternity, Kil''jaeden couldn''t sit still. He strictly ordered the Eredar twins to find a way to steal or **** the water from the treasure house in Dran. Three bottles of well water.

    After making an appointment for follow-up contact, Kil''jaeden cut off the Legion''s felmunication. The Eredar twins heaved a sigh of relief, and turned their heads to look at the group of bosses around them timidly...Of course Charlemagne and the others knew that, Eighty percent of the actions of these two people are staged.

    Charlemagne nodded approvingly to the two, "The performance was good. It seems that although Kil''jaeden didn''t fully believe it, he at least had a lot of interest. Next, he should send some low-ranking men lurking in Dran. If the devil goes to check on you... 80% of the time, it will look for the subus."

    Hmm... For some inexplicable reason, there are quite a few mages who raise subi in Dran. The residents of this city of mages have long been ustomed to subus wandering around, and it is not easy to inquire about some news quietly. Notice.

    After all, except for the socially enthusiastic witches like Modera, most mages are dead houses who hide in mage towers orboratories all day long and do research.

    Finding a girlfriend or wife will dy their time to study the truth. After all, for mages... shopping, attending banquets and parties topare each other whose wife is more beautiful and who wears better clothes is a waste of time.

    In the early years, there was no such thing as a green tea **** coaxing a dead house mage in Dran to sell all his belongings. The most famous one seemed to be called Farina.

    Since then, the first lesson of Dran instructors will warn apprentices to be careful of beautiful women who can deceive people. Demons have room to live.

    It just so happens that subi are not strong inbat, and their nature is to attach themselves to stronger individuals.

    Although the mages of the dead house don¡¯t go out of the door, but ording to the unicorns they have been ying for more than ten years...cough, the spells that have been studied for more than ten years are usually not weak.

    Mage and subus who can meet each other''s needs almost hit it off. Since then, the increase of subus has be a social problem in Dran. The birth rate of mage''s offspring has dropped sharply. Luo Ning almost gave his red hair to him for this reason. Scratch bald.

    ...Of course he won''t tell outsiders, but in fact, he has raised three charming subus maids in his mage tower.

    Ahem...that''s getting too far.

    ording to the news that Ronin conveyedter, Kil''jaeden really encouraged many subi in Dran to inquire about the Violet Prison riot and the Well of Eternity.

    Have already acted out the show, and Dran, who has found a perfect excuse, naturally conveyed the side of Kil''jaeden he wanted to see to him through these subi.

    So... the Deceiver is full of ambitions tounch a new round of the Burning Crusade, but before that, he still needs to wait for the Eredar twins to obtain the Well of Eternity to create a powerful magic well.

 Chapter 841: two years in a hurry

    Chapter 841 Two years in a hurry

    The time when the twins "steal" the well water is not decided by themselves, but adjusted ording to the construction progress of Mimiron.

    At least until Mimiron''s preliminary construction ispleted, Charlemagne does not intend to let the Burning Legion enter Azeroth to bring variables to the work of the King of Invention.

    Kil''jaeden is not in a hurry, since the exact method has been obtained, the fraudsters who have been waiting for tens of thousands of years don''t care about waiting for a while.

    Under the deliberate mediation of the oath and the threat of the Burning Legion, the Alliance and the Horde have barely maintained restraint during this period. Although there have been small-scale frictions in some areas, at least they have not yet reached the level that will cause a full-scale war.

    Time passed by in a hurry. When Mimiron sent the news, the construction of eachponent was finallypleted, and it was already March 32 of the Dark Portal when it officially entered theter stage of assembly and weapon instation.

    During these nearly two years, Charlemagne finally lived the peaceful life he dreamed of.

    Other than asionally going to the court of the Sunstrider to give some simple enlightenment education to the little Princess Scotty who is gradually bing able to speak, Charlemagne spent most of his time at home with his four wives enjoying this rare peace.

    In the past two years, the stomachs of the four of Aurelia have still not moved. Charlemagne is gratified that Kane seems to have exhausted his luck. Lianda did not get pregnant again, which finally made the unbnced Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief.

    During these two years, the prodigal son Sean finally got married. The woman was a well-educated nobledy from the Fire Wing Family, and it was said that she was the first daughter of the Fire Wing Family.

    After getting married, Sean has be a lot more stable, and now he can gradually see the demeanor of Osis from his demeanor when handling political affairs.

    Another incident happened in the Silvermoon Council. Thest member of the old Silvermoon Council, Likert, finally couldn''t keep up with the pace of development of Quel''Ths. .

    Through fiercepetition, a female member of Parliament¡ªLuminas Yangscar was reced from the Silver Moon House of Commons.

    When hearing this name, Charlemagne tapped his head and looked at the five senators sitting together and asked, "This name...why do I always feel like I''ve heard it somewhere?"

    Snlian said quietly, "Of course you have heard of it. I rmended it to the former king Kael''thas when he was choosing the queen. Unfortunately..."

    "Forehead¡­"

    Speaking of this, Charlemagne remembered that the eldest daughter of the upper-ss aristocratic Yanghen family has reached the hero level at a young age, and her future is limitless.

    Back then, she was the candidate with the best chance of bing Queen Kael''thas. Unfortunately, Kael''thas died young. This nobledy who almost became a widow before she got married simply chose to go into politics by herself and became the lower house of the Silvermoon Council. a member of

    Xiao En, who has grown a mustache and looks more mature, said with a smile, "ording to our observation, Luminas has a very promising future in terms of mage career and politics, and may be the most important arm of Princess Skodi in the future." One, simply use Likert to retire to get her into the House of Lords early."

    "All right."

    Charlemagne shrugged nomittally, "Personnel appointments are your job. Since the five of you and the queen all agree that she is suitable, I naturally have no opinion... By the way, what does this Luminas look like?"

    As soon as Charlemagne finished speaking, Li Reza''s sharp eyes nced at his face, "What? You still want to interview? Do you want to give you a separate space formunication?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    The hairs all over Charlemagne''s body stood on end, his strong desire to survive made him shake his head like a rattle and said, "No, no, no, no, I''m just curious, anyway, I''ll see it soon..."

    In fact, Charlemagne was indeed as he said, just blurting out out of pure curiosity. When he saw the new congressman with long hair and draped shoulders and a very beautiful appearance, he didn''t feel any fluctuations in his heart.

    ''Ah... Sure enough, I have seen too many beauties and now I am a little blind to the appearance of the high elves, but the temperament is quite elegant. ''

    Except for the recement of a senator, the situation in Quel''Ths has not changed much.

    The little princess Skodi has just started babbling. With her doting parents around, Charlemagne, an enlightenment mentor, actually doesn''t need to do much. After all, the princess is still young and cannot ept too much knowledge.

    The Alliance and the Horde have not changed much. After the Zandri joined the Horde, after discussions among the three dwarf ns, the ck Iron Dwarves finally returned to the orthodox camp of the dwarves through the connection of the ck Iron Queen Moira.

    The Council of Three Hammers was still established as in the original history, and the originally agreed candidates for the council were Magni, Falstad, and Moira.

    But every time Magni saw Moira''s face that resembled his dead wife and her identity as a representative of the Dark Iron Dwarves, he always felt very worried. He thought that hisck of education had caused this situation.

    At a meeting of the dwarves of the three ns, Magni, who felt ashamed, officially passed the throne to his second brother Muradin, and he himself set off for the Temple of Creation in the Storm Cliff on the day he was relieved of his heavy responsibility.

    On the one hand, he can supervise the assembly of space battleships by mortals of all races, and on the other hand, in order to learn from Azadas, the king of forging, Magni is determined to devote most of the rest of his life to the way of forging.

    After Magni abdicated, Moira, who used to be a dissident in the Council of Three Hammers, finally returned to normal. After calming down, she recalled the rare look of loneliness when her old father who disciplined her severely since childhood left, and felt very ufortable in her heart. .

    The internal affairs of the dwarves, even the High King of the Alliance, Varian, is not easy to intervene in the management. We can only hope that time will make this awkward father and daughter reconcile.

    When Charlemagne received the message from Mimiron and sent it to the Temple of Creation, Magni was beating on the joint of the two modules with a serious face, and Azadas was pointing him at the side to fine-tune the way he used force. .

    "Ah! Charlemagne, you are finally here, take a look! These are the various modules of the spaceship that have been built. You only need to assemble them ording to the needs to be officiallypleted. They..."

    Following Mimiron''s instructions, Charlemagne felt a little dizzy looking at therge number of spaceship modules piled up around the Temple of Creation. He put his hands on his forehead and said, "Okay... Mimiron, you just need to tell me how long it will take Time is fine."

    Mimiron, who was exining to the critical moment, suddenly got stuck, and then lost power like a leaking ball, waved his hand weakly and said, "Assembly and debugging will take about 3-6 months, your n can go ahead unfolded."

    A sh of excitement shed in Charlemagne''s eyes when he heard the words, and he barely suppressed the excitement in his heart. He took a deep breath, looked at the unassembled spaceship modules around the Temple of Creation, and sighed, "Finally... the decisive battle with the Burning Legion It''s almost there!"

    Thank you book friend "Zimu Chun" for your support.

 Chapter 842: Booming meeting

    Chapter 842 The opening of the hot meeting

    Now that Mimiron has given the green light, Charlemagne immediately dispatched people to notify the leaders of all races to go to the headquarters of the Darnassus Oath for a meeting after leaving the Creation Temple.

    The people invited this time were not only the chiefs of the various tribes of the oath, but also the bosses of the alliance and the tribe, and even the demigods of the wilderness and the guardian dragons were all present.

    As for the titan guardians... They are still not used to participating in this kind of gathering of mortals. Leiden entrusts Charlemagne to record the content of the meeting, and then just tell them the results and arrangements.

    At the beginning of April 32 of the ck Gate, the leaders finally put down all the affairs in their hands, and all gathered at the Nassus Oath Headquarters for a meeting to discuss.

    Looking at the leaders of various races below, Charlemagne, who was the host of the meeting, said calmly first, "Everyone, wee to the headquarters of the ancient oath. The purpose of inviting you this time... I think everyone is very clear."

    Vol''jin and Varian solemnly nodded on behalf of the Horde and the Alliance respectively, and the demigods Godrin and Malorne, who are more familiar with Charlemagne, also cast encouraging nces at him.

    "I won''t talk too much nonsense, let me tell you the conclusion first. After discussing with the demigods, titan guardians and guardian dragons, we decided to start a decisive battle with the Burning Legion!"

    The leaders of the alliance and the tribe, who had already inquired about the news from various sources, did not express any objection. Only Charlemagne''s voice continued to say, "In general, the n is divided into two stages."

    "In the first stage, some of the elite of the Burning Legion will be introduced into Azeroth by induction to the ce we designated, and Kil''jaeden will be lured into the tomb of Saragos. We will put the Burning Legion on the Azeroth The frontline strongholds werepletely eradicated."

    The Tomb of Sargeras was originally used to seal the incarnation of Sargeras, but over the years this tomb has long lost its former function.

    The guardians inside the tomb have been corrupted a lot, and all kinds of demons who came to Azeroth use this ce as their base camp. Queen Azshara hasined to Charlemagne about this problem many times.

    As long as the incarnation of Sargeras is not destroyed, the evil power emitted by this incarnation will still attract the demons who entered Azeroth to enter this tomb one after another.

    Although Queen Azshara couldn''t bear to seal the gate of the tombst year, it was only a temporary solution, not the root cause. Instead of leaving the tomb, more and more demons gathered on the Broken Beach.

    "Back then, the guardian Aegwynn fought alone and was unable to destroy Sargeras''s clone, but now it is different. We have many powerful allies, and we will definitely be able to defeat Kil''jaeden andpletely destroy the tomb of Sargeras!"

    Aegwynn also followed Jaina to participate in the meeting today. She rarely changed back to her former human form. The former guardian came out and solemnly apologized to everyone present.

    "I had an inescapable responsibility for Medivh''s chaos back then, please let me, a useless old bone, do my part this time."

    Dai Lin looked at Goel, who was wearing a cloth robe and a shaman rosary around his neck next door, and taunted him, "Ms. Aegwynn, it''s not your fault, it''s the group of people who drink demons at will. On the beast of blood."

    "If they hadn''t listened to the bewitching of the Burning Legion to invade Azeroth, how could all these things happen."

    Go''el frowned and looked at Daelin''s provocative gaze, and asked in a steady voice, "Your Majesty Proudmoore, what do you mean by that? The orcs'' faults have been forgiven through the Battle of Mount Hyjal." , what do you want to do by bringing up the old things now?"

    "forgive?"

    Dai Lin was furious when he heard the words, "Then who will forgive my two sons! What did they do wrong to be killed by you despicable invaders?!"

    King Saurfang knocked heavily on the table and warned, "Daelin! Your two sons died in battle with honor. Don''t mess around with it any more. Don''t let your behavior shame them!"

    Dailin''s face twitched, and the distressed expression on his face gradually turned into a ferocious expression, "You..."

    "enough!"

    Charlemagne unleashed his coercion, and everyone who was arguing at the scene suddenly felt a strong pressure enveloped them, and the quarrel stopped immediately.

    "Everyone, please respect yourselves! Today we are here to discuss the decisive battle with the Burning Legion. If the Alliance and the Horde have conflicts to resolve, please wait until the battle against the Burning Legion is won!"

    Originally, Dai Lin was just making use of the topic, but after hearing Charlemagne''s mediation, he sat back with a cold snort and stopped talking.

    Jaina was beside herforting her father, but she looked at the tribe with distrust in her eyes. Garrosh''s damage to the image of the tribe was too obvious, even after the death of the culprit. .

    Goyle, seeing that Dai Lin softened, also nodded slightly to apologize to everyone, and the meeting was able to continue.

    "Ahem...Okay, let''s get back to business."

    Charlemagne pped his hands and said, "The first stage is to destroy the Tomb of Sargeras and kill Kil''jaeden as the ultimate goal. The second stage... will use the spaceships that were funded and jointly built by various countries. Before that, Let me first introduce an important person to you.¡±

    Charlemagne turned his head and nodded to Maiev who was standing at the door. The leader of the watchmen reluctantly opened the wooden door behind him, and a tall figure with fleshy wings walked in from the door.

    High King Saurfang and Bolvar stood up at the same time, both of them drew their weapons and shouted vigntly at the man, "Demon! Be on alert!"

    "stop!"

    Charlemagne stopped the chaotic scene on one side of the field with a loud voice, "This man is a demon hunter belonging to our order camp. His name is Illidan Stormrage. The key to our second phase n is in his hands."

    "Storm?"

    Guiel frowned, and turned to look at Malfurion who was silent across the way, "Druid Stormrage, can you tell us about the rtionship between this demon and you?"

    Malfurion nced at Illidan at the door withplicated eyes, sighed softly and said, "Illidan is my younger brother, and he parted ways with me because of disagreement, but I can assure you that he is definitely not a member of the Burning Legion." demon!"

    "Hehe... What a touching speech, my dear brother."

    Illidan showed a mocking smile ungratefully, and then he spread his fleshy wings and looked at everyone present with a wicked smile and said, "I am Illidan Stormrage. The demon hunters got the most important artifact to counterattack Argus."

    As he spoke, he spread his right hand in front of everyone, and a small green stone that kept spinning appeared in his hand.

    "This is it, the Sargerite Keystone. With this key to all worlds, we can go to Argus, the base camp of the Burning Legion, andpletely end Sargeras'' expedition!"

    Hmm... Presumably many book friends should have noticed that this volume is thest volume of this book.

    Because of the rtively fast update speed of Xianyu, many people think that the book will be finished within a few months of opening, but in fact... the book has more than 1.8 million words.

    Since the protagonist is a time traveler who knows the plot, the magical version 6.0 that Garrosh created is destined to be impossible, so the plot goes straight to 7.0.

    And the plot of 8.0 is still in a state of secrecy, and I always think that I just used the starship to beat the Titans and then returned to the to beat each other... This is very nonsense, so the 7.0 volume is the end.

    Regarding the new book, in fact, the new book has already been published, but it has not been signed yet, and the subject matter of the book is rtively small. I have never advertised in the book Ranger.

    Since a book friend asked, let me mention it here. The new book is called "Red Lotus Tracks", which is a game fan of the Legend of Heroes 6 Tracks series. If you like it, you can support it. Thank you Xianyu.

 Chapter 843: strong enemy force

    Chapter 843 Strong enemybat power

    The Sagerite Keystone in Illidan''s hands is the greatest confidence for the Azeroth coalition forces to counterattack Argus.

    The Sargerite Keystone can open the portal to the world that the Burning Legion has upied, which naturally includes the stronghold of Argus.

    Illidan paid a lot of money to obtain this keystone from the Shattered World of Mardum, but in the end he let the demon hunter **** the most important key.

    Charlemagne took Illidan''s words and said, "As Illidan said, the second stage is that we take the space battleship built by Mimiron and go to Argus, the most important stronghold of the Burning Legion through the Sargerite key."

    "In the past, the Burning Legion has alwaysunched an invasion of Azeroth, and we can only passively ept this reality, but now with space battleships and the Sargerite Keystone, we can take the initiative topletely eliminate the Burning Legion threat!"

    Woljin stroked his chin and thought for a while, then raised his hand and asked, "Your Excellency the Regent, I don''t believe in your determination, but..."

    "The Burning Legion not only has Kil''jaeden and many demigod-level demon lords, but their leader, Sargeras, is also a fallen titan who destroys heaven and earth. He is undoubtedly a true god-levelbat power. How should we defeat this man? Desperate enemy?"

    Woking''s question was very realistic, and he didn''t mean to target Charlemagne. He just asked the questions of all the leaders present.

    Charlemagne nodded to Vol''jin and said, "Good question, of course I have considered this question, and I will not hide it from you even now, the Pantheon where the Titans gathered was destroyed by Sargeras tens of thousands of years ago."

    "What?!"

    Hearing this shocking news, the three Bronzebeard brothers and Gelbin were the first to jump up, and the tribal leaders such as Goyle and Woking also opened their mouths wide in disbelief.

    Charlemagne raised his hand to signal everyone to calm down, "Don''t get excited, I haven''t finished yet. Although Aman''Thul and other titans died, their soul essence still exists. When everything settles down, there will be the life-giver Ionar It is not difficult to recondense the entity."

    "The key issue now is...except for Ionar who is still atrge, the soul essence of the other titans has been captured by Sargeras."

    "Now the fallen titan is personally supervising the witches under hismand to torture the souls of the titans, trying to make them sumb to their dark will and form the dark pantheon."

    "If Sargeras is really allowed to seed...the whole universe will be hopeless."

    Charlemagne looked around the conference room that had be silent and heavy, and continued, "There is another unfortunate news. Aggramar, the most valiant warrior in the Pantheon other than Sargeras, has been corrupted first, and now it has be a A new fallen titan."

    In order to break the gloomy atmosphere in the room, Charlemagne shrugged his shoulders pretending to be rxed and said, "The good news is that the corrupted Aggramar is not as powerful as when he was an orthodox Titan in his lifetime. It seems that the way of corruption researched by Sargeras is not imperfect."

    "To put it simply... the current fallen titan Aggramar is just a weakened version. If we gather high-endbat power and work together, we should be able to defeat him."

    Waylon, who has been in a daze since the meeting started, sighed at this moment, stood up and said, "Everyone, I''m afraid I have some bad news to tell you."

    There was a hint of sadness in Velen''s light eyes, "Our draenei... or Argus, the original hometown of the Eredars, had a Titan star soul, but now... the Titan Argus has be the soul of Sargeras. Therge umtors that provide the power of the Burning Legion."

    ¡°The fact that demons can continue to be resurrected after death is due to the energy extraction of Argus by the Burning Legion. If we want to defeat the Burning Legion, we will inevitably face a real titan...a crazy titan who was tortured to the point of losing his mind.¡±

    High King Saurfang let out a heavy snort, "A real Titan... a suffocating and powerful enemy, maybe I can find the glorious ending I''ve been looking for in this war."

    Charlemagne waved his hand with a chuckle and said, "It''s too early to despair. The enemy has Titans, and we won''t foolishly let mortals fight the gods."

    "My n is tounch a surprise attack on the Burning Throne, the base of the Burning Legion, immediately after reaching Argus and gaining a firm foothold."

    "As long as we can liberate the souls of the Pantheon Titans tortured by the Coven, we will have unprecedented support. It is not impossible to defeat the Titan Argus."

    Volkin''s eyes were a little empty, and he muttered in his mouth, "Is the support of the Titans... Interesting."

    The Zandri Emperor Rastakhan stood up and said, "Although the titans are different from the gods we believe in, they are still powerful creatures that traverse the universe. To defeat a titan, you can only rely on the help of your fellow gods." Pantheon of Titans support, I''m fine with that."

    The leaders of the various tribes nced at each other, divided into several camps and exchanged their opinions in whispers, and then under the representatives of Varian and Vol''jin, both the Alliance and the Horde agreed to Charlemagne''s two-stage n.

    breathed a sigh of relief, Charlemagne smiled and said to everyone present, "Thank you for your understanding, then let me briefly talk about the two-stage personnel allocation."

    "I expect to invest all the demigods of the wilderness in the first phase of the battle. Their souls will be integrated into Azeroth. After leaving this, their strength will inevitably decline to a certain extent. Therefore, it is reasonable to let them stay on the in the second phase. The most suitable choice."

    "The second stage will be led by the five guardian dragons and the guardians of the titans. The mortal forces will gather all the forces that survived the battle in the first stage, and end the expedition of the Burning Legion in one go!"

    Malorne, Tort and the others have no objection to this. While enjoying the benefits brought by Azeroth, they will inevitably bear certain punishments.

    Since they are not very useful in the second stage, they will do their best whenunching attacks on Kil''jaeden and the Tomb of Sargeras.

    "Considering that Mimiron has already started assembling the spaceship, we will counterattack Argus in about 4-5 months at most. To face the Burning Legion, I decided to lure Kil''jaeden into Azeroth in June this year. "

    "During the two months in between, please go back and prepare for battle. Kil''jaeden''snding location will be on a deserted ind in the south of the Broken Isles."

    "During this period, the Alliance and the Horde can concentrate their troops on Zandr Ind and Kul Tiras respectively, so that they can quickly enter the battlefield after the battle begins."

    Vol''jin and Varian nodded at the same time. The battlefield is in the Broken Isles. Considering the positions of Zandr and Kul Tiras, stationing troops on these two inds is the most suitable choice.

    As the leaders of various races left, Charlemagne heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head and said to Queen Azshara, "Then we should go back and make preparations. The main assembly point of the oath...is chosen in Suramar." Bar."

 Chapter 844: AmanThul, make amends!

    Chapter 844 Aman''Thul,pensation!

    Charlemagne, who has been idle for two years, is finally about to get busy again. As the leader of the n, he must first ensure that all links will not go wrong.

    One of the key points is the eredar twins now controlled by Simfield. Charlemagne has always been worried about these two cunning eredar women, after all, their integrity is very questionable.

    In addition to going to the Creation Temple to check Mimiron''s assembly and testing progress, Charlemagne spent most of his time guarding what should have been called the Eye of Azshara with his family''s high-endbat power. The isle on which Erjadan descended.

    The Eredar twins watched tremblingly at the group of demigod-levelbat powers who were staring at them. Even if they wanted to y tricks, they had no chance at all... Not to mention that the two of them have long been shocked by the terrifyingbat power of Azeroth. .

    After all, except for Sargeras who personally shattered a fews in the early days, he handed over the control of the Burning Legion to Kil''jaeden and Archimonde most of the time.

    Even in the Burning Legion, many people have gradually forgotten the power of Sargeras. In recent years, the Fallen Titans who have be more and more reclusive have been seen by no one except Kil''jaeden.

    Excluding Sargeras'' extraordinarybat power, the Burning Legion''s high-endbat powerpared with today''s Azeroth... really doesn''t have any decisive advantage.

    The only thing they can be proud of is that they can be resurrected infinitely, but resurrection still takes time. The stronger the devil, the greater the energy required for resurrection and the longer the time.

    Tichondrius, Mannoroth, and Detheroc, who were killed many years ago, have only just been resurrected.

    As for Archimonde... the resurrection time of one of the three giants of the Burning Legion will inevitably be longer than other demons, and Sargeras seems to have lost trust in this guy who has a different heart, and has not concentrated most of the energy of Argus Prioritize reviving him.

    While Azeroth was actively preparing for the war, Kil''jaeden, who was far away on Argus, was also not idle, and arge number of Legion fel warships were summoned.

    Except for the small elite who stayed behind on the Burning Throne, he was going to put all the manpower he could use into this expedition.

    Kil''jaeden rested his chin on one hand, and looked yfully at the abyss lord who bowed his head respectfully below.

    "Mannoroth, although I''m not as impatient as Archimonde, but... I won''t let my demons make the same mistake many times."

    "In addition to the battle of the ancients, you have been nted in Azeroth twice in a row. If you fail again this time, you will not have the authority to ept resurrection again. Do you understand what I mean?"

    Mannoroth''s huge body shook, and he hurriedly replied loudly, "Please rest assured, Lord Kil''jaeden! This time, I will definitely be the vanguard to capture the g for you and the Burning Legion!"

    "Well, the momentum is good, go down, Brutalus and Magtheridon are still waiting for you."

    ncing at Mannoroth, who was wriggling his fat body and leaving, Kil''jaeden turned his head and told an eredar female demon, "Hasabel, once the passage is established, the construction of the portal will be handed over to you. Be sure to urately send our army to Azeroth."

    "Yes! You must fulfill your mission!"

    Then Kil''jaeden looked down at the three tall Eredars and solemnly reminded, "Sphrax, Erodus, and Ishka, the work of staying behind on the Burning Throne and Argus will be handed over to your War Council." , make sure there is nothing wrong with the rear.¡±

    "Don''t let the group of broken rebelse out to make trouble when I go to Azeroth, if something goes wrong..."

    The three members of the War Council hastily knelt on one knee and said, "Absolutely not! The Mere Broken Ones cannot hinder our n in any way."

    "Huh! Hope so."

    Kil''jaeden stood up and walked to amunication device. "Now, let''s see how the mission of the Twins is progressing."

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The former Eye of Azshara is now named the new Well of Eternity by Charlemagne. The Eredar twins have made thest three bottles of the well water of the Well of Eternity and the magic specially modified by Malygos. A smallke exuding powerful magic power emerged.

    This is far from the limit. Charlemagne predicts that the new Well of Eternity will cover most of the ind, and that is the best time for Kil''jaeden to enter Azeroth.

    The huge flow of magic power has attracted arge group of mana dragons to the smallke, and the residents of the Nightborne from the nearby city of Suramar will alsoe to this small ind recently to absorb the pure magic power of the Well of Eternity.

    At this time, Charlemagne was repeatedly confirming the implementation n of the n with the Creator Xuantai and the Star Soul. He asked the three Windrunner sisters and Onyxia to stay on the ind to monitor the Eredar twins.

    "...Probably that''s it. As for whether the weakened version of the Well of Eternity will be preserved in the end, it depends on your opinion."

    "Hmm..." Ai Jiang seemed a little hesitant, "The Well of Eternity is not the original version. Although it is still constructed by my life essence, it is mainly based on the magic rather than the wound that prates from the ground. It is effective. It will be much worse than the original Well of Eternity."

    Charlemagne also nodded in agreement and said, "The Well of Eternity is unique. Since it has been destroyed, it cannot be reproduced perfectly again. This new Well of Eternity used to seduce Kil''jaeden will inevitably be corrupted by evil energy in the end. Whether to purify or destroy, it all depends on your own choice."

    "Mmmmmm..."

    Charlemagne heard the lovely distressed voice from Star Soul and said amusedly, "If you can''t decide for a while, don''t think about it for a while, as long as you decide before I go to Argus."

    Because now only Charlemagne can understand Star Soul''s words by virtue of his identity as spokesperson. Once Star Soul has not made a choice when Charlemagne leaves, this magic well that emits evil energy at any time after being polluted will be the ce where the Burning Legion enters. A bug in Azeroth.

    "I see, let me think about it."

    "By the way, you said Aman''Thul and they are still alive?"

    Hearing Xinghun''s curious inquiry, Charlemagne nodded and said, "It''s almost inseparable. Although the body is destroyed, the essence of the soul still exists, so it should be considered alive."

    "Humph!"

    Ai Jiang snorted unhappily, "When you see him, remember to give me a hammer twice. Last time I made such a big wound on my body...that is, I couldn''t speak at that time, otherwise I would definitely seekpensation from him in person. !"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne''s whole body froze, ''Are you kidding... I am going to hammer a Titan with my small body? The All-Father could blow me away with a sneeze...''

    "Don''t be afraid!"

    Ai Jiang clearly saw Charlemagne''s cowardly mentality, and a silver-white light shrouded him.

    "Now that you have my blessing, just confront Aman''Thul directly to ask for benefits. He should still remember my original breath."

    Shrugged helplessly, Charlemagne sighed and said, "Okay, okay, you are the boss who listens to you, but don''t me me if he doesn''t givepensation."

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 845: Legion

    Chapter 845 Return of the Legion

    To be honest, Charlemagne is quite interested in themunication between the titans. I don''t know if these powerful creatures like gods will put on airs when they chat normally, or they will chat and fart like ordinary mortals.

    Of course, this question has yet to be answered, after all, he has never seen any titan with his own eyes... Sargeras has only seen a leg stepping out of the portal during the War of the Ancients.

    As the progress of the preparations for the war of various races in Azeroth is graduallying to an end, the scale of the new Well of Eternity on the small ind is also expanding.

    In order to avoid idents, Queen Azshara has strictly prohibited the Night Sons of Suramar from approaching this small ind. Now this ind has beenpletely designated as a military control area.

    The Alliance, the Horde, and the Oath have sent their elitebat forces to Boralus, Dazar''alor, and Suramar respectively. The four space battleships and threetest pocket battleships of the high elves have also arrived with full force. At the port of Suramar City.

    Due to therge supply of domestic resources to Mimiron to manufacture space battleships in recent years, Quel''Ths has not produced new space battleships except for three naval battleships.

    In the foreseeable future, perhaps the No. 4 ship, Sun Chaser, will be thest of the Sun-type air and space battleship.

    Daelin of Kul Tiras is a naval madman. While supplying space battleship resources, he squeezed some minerals from his teeth to build new battleships.

    The new type of battleship built by the maritime power Kul Tiras has a full load discement of 39,000 tons due to its experience in building three pocket battleships.

    This pure steel battleship has reced Daelin''s original gship, and he named the new gship King Power.

    But that¡¯s all there is to it. After all, the space battleship is a monster that devours mineral resources. In a short period of time, the resources that Kul Tiras plundered around are enough to build a kingship.

    But Daelin is very satisfied with the Majesty, which has passed sea trials and served. He will definitely vigorously develop this new type of naval warship in the future. If the Horde does not pay close attention to innovative technology... the gap between the Navy and the Alliance will widen.

    In addition, Jaina also built an aircraft carrier ording to Charlemagne''s original brainstorming experiment. Although the workmanship is very simple, and due to the shortage of mineral resources, the flight deck is actually built with iron wood provided by the night elves.

    However, this kind ofbat tform with the role of taking off andnding aircraft at sea has attracted widespread attention from the internationalmunity.

    It is said that Gelbin intends to spend all his money to build a new type of rotorcraft as a seaborne tform after thepletion of the spacecraft.

    What makes Charlemagne feel a little dumbfounded is that... this first-generation prototype aircraft carrier is not the first to carry mechanical vehicles, but the biological air force of the Void Dragon Knights under Quel''Ths.

    However, with the advancement of science and technology, some changes will inevitably take ce in the air force and naval structure of Azeroth. Whether the engineering of gnomes and goblins can produce an air force that is more cost-effective than the Nether Dragon Knight depends on their next steps. developed.

    In June 32 of the ck Gate, the various races of Azeroth, which had already entered the first level ofbat readiness, transported most of their troops by air or sea to the small ind where the new Well of Eternity was located.

    The new Well of Eternity covered half of the ind as expected by Charlemagne and Queen Azshara. Even the non-mage professions such as Varian and Vol''jin who had justnded on the ind could clearly feel the power of thiske. Contains enormous energy.

    Khadgar quietly approached Charlemagne, looking at the new Well of Eternity with some horror, and asked in a low voice, "No problem... This is the first time I have seen such a terrifying arcane energy. It contains about ten times the energy Is your sunwell?"

    Charlemagne rolled his eyes, "Aren''t you talking nonsense, Queen Azshara poured thest three bottles of well water into thiske, this is not a simple 1+1+1, although it is not as good as the original version of Eternity Well, but it is without a doubt the greatest source of energy in Azeroth."

    The Eredar twins walked to Charlemagne at this time, but their eyes were still fixed on the new Well of Eternity, as if they wanted to absorb pure energy from it at any time.

    "Your Excellency the Regent, we are ready, do you want to start the summoning ceremony now?"

    Charlemagne straightened his face when he heard the words, and Khadgar was no longer teasing. The leaders and generals present all made their soldiers hold their weapons tightly.

    "Everyone, please remember what I said, don''t be impulsive when the Eredar twins lure Kil''jaeden''s main force into the Tomb of Sargeras."

    "knew."

    After getting the answer, Charlemagne stared at Saloras and Oresses with sharp eyes, "Let''s start, everything goes ording to n, don''t y tricks, or you will know what happens!"

    The soul contract of the twins is still in the hands of Xinfeier. Once they dare to y tricks, Xinfeier can immediately torture them inhumanely from the soul level.

    That kind of pain... It is said that even demons can''t bear it, so there are so many warlocks who can firmly control the demons under their hands.

    Saloras and Oresis nodded submissively, and walked to thekeside under the watchful eyes of Simfield to start building arge-scale army transmission channel.

    At the same time, Hasabel, the guardian of the legion portal far away in Argus, was immediately refreshed when he felt the passage leading to the space of Azeroth.

    "Master Kil''jaeden, the twins are not lying, they have already opened a passage to Azeroth, and the size of this passage... is astonishing."

    "Humph!"

    Kil''jaeden let out a heartyugh, stood up from the throne and said, "Well done! It seems that the twins will be rewarded when theye back."

    "The small fel fighter took the lead in checking the situation through the portal, and sent back the detection results as quickly as possible."

    "yes!"

    On the Azeroth coalition side, mages have jointly built a shielding barrier to hide the entire army.

    After passing through the portal, the Burning Legion''s reconnaissance ne saw only a huge barrier covering the new Well of Eternity,pletely locking the energy overflowing from the well on the ind.

    After receiving the news from the vanguard, Kil''jaeden was finally relieved. He boarded his gship and ordered loudly, "Attack with all the troops! This time we willpletely corrupt Azeroth, and the Burning Crusade will surely win!" "

    "oh!"

    Arge number of fel warships tore through the space channel with the help of Hasabel. Dozens of huge fel energy rifts appeared above the new Well of Eternity at the same time, and a warship of the legion had protruded a bow from the rift.

    Charlemagne narrowed his eyes slightly, hiding the cold light that shed in his eyes, "It''s finally here, I hope you like the gift I prepared for you, Kil''jaeden!"

 Chapter 846: mirror armor

    Chapter 846 Mirror Armor

    Kil¡¯jaeden is called the Deceiver, and his cunning is quite famous in the entire universe. Kil¡¯jaeden does not intend to risk himself until he is sure that there is no danger.

    Now he is sitting on the bridge of his gship, closely watching the movement of Azeroth and sending out remote control.

    Thaloras and Olysses respectfully knelt on one knee in front of the images of Kil''jaeden and bowed their heads, saying, "Master Kil''jaeden, the descent point we have chosen is not far from Sargeras'' tomb. "

    "We can use it as the general base of the Legion in Azeroth."

    "By the way, you can also use the master''s avatar to fight against Azeroth''s resistance forces."

    A faint smile appeared on Kil''jaeden''s face, "Very well, Gemini, it seems that you have indeed investigated the situation in Azeroth well. After this battle, I will promote you to be demon lords, and you will have own independent regiment."

    Excitement appeared in the eyes of the twins, and they both said in a grateful voice at the same time, "Thank you, Lord Kil''jaeden!"

    "Well, now, as you said, lead the main force of the legion to the tomb of Sargeras. The incarnation of the fallen titan can really y a role."

    The mortal coalition forces of Azeroth have been shrinking in the mountainous area of ??the ind, watching arge number of fel warships fly towards the Broken Beach intently.

    At the same time, after the safety was basically confirmed, Kil''jaeden''s gship, which was significantlyrger than ordinary mass-produced warships, finally tore a fel energy rift and entered Azeroth.

    At the critical moment, not to mention the nervous soldiers at the lower level, even Charlemagne couldn''t help but shed a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.

    If they are discovered by the Burning Legion, judging from the current situation where the armies are scattered and hiding in the hills, it is likely that they will be focused on by the Legion''s warships, and they will not be able to ambush them, but will be beaten.

    Except for a small number of air forces such as fel battleships and evil bats sent by Kil''jaeden to various ces in the Broken Isles to investigate the situation, most of the main force of the Burning Legion followed Kil''jaeden''s gship to the tomb of Sargeras.

    The solid seal seen by outsiders is just that in the eyes of Kil''jaeden. With a contemptuous smile on his face, the fraudster gently pressed his hand on the gate, and the seal that Queen Azshara had casually filled up at the beginning suddenly shattered. , The gate of Sargeras'' tomb waspletely opened with a heavy "squeak".

    Seeing that Kil''jaeden and other legion leaders had left the fel battleship and entered the interior of the tomb, Charlemagne immediately activated the contact rune in his hand.

    "Action!"

    The wilderness demigods who shrunk and hid in various parts of the Broken Beach rushed out immediately after receiving the order. Their target was the troops of the legion that hadnded on the ground.

    At the same time, multiple teleportation circles appeared in the sky near the legion fel battleship, and arge number of dragons roared and rushed out of the teleportation formation, pounced on the battleship and tore them apart.

    The five guardian dragons teamed up with the titan guardians such as Raiden, Odin, Tyr, Thorim, Hodir and Freya to impose a powerful seal on the tomb of Sargeras.

    "Huh?! There''s an ambush!"

    Kil''jaeden, who had just walked into the avatar chamber, felt the change in the energy outside and his face changed. He nned tounch the fel energy transmission immediately, but it was obviously toote.

    The barrier built by multiple guardians is impossible for even Kil''jaeden to break through. Arge number of elite demons of the Burning Legion are trapped in this tomb.

    "Hoo..."

    The n started smoothly, and Charlemagne finally breathed a sigh of relief. He stretched out his hand and shot a signal arrow into the air.

    "Shh~ bang!"

    As the bright red fireworks exploded in the air, the Azeroth coalition forces that were hidden by spells quickly left the mountain area toplete their assembly, and finally sent out a shocking battle cry, tearing away the spell cover effect and heading towards the Burning Legion guarding the new Well of Eternity The demons haveunched a surprise attack.

    The Eredar twins sneaked back at this time, and they looked at therge barrier covering the tomb of Sargeras withplicated eyes. They didn''t know whether they were regretting their choice or grateful for their choice.

    At this time, Charlemagne had no time to pay attention to these two teenage boys. After handing them over to Sinfer for management, he ordered loudly, "The main force of the Burning Legion has basically entered Azeroth. Let us first regain control of the new Well of Eternity." , Close the transmission channel!"

    "oh!"

    Out of caution, Kil''jaeden left quite a few legion demons beside the new Well of Eternity, including two acquaintances of Charlemagne, the leader-level demons of the legion¡ªHaka the Dog and Magtheridon, the Lord of the Abyss.

    Haka, the dog king, will not talk about it. He was yed around by Charlemagne during the War of the Ancients, and Magtheridon died directly under Charlemagne''s hands... It is said that Illidan did not intend to kill him at the time.

    The eight legion warships left behind began to turn their bows when the Azeroth coalition forces rushed out... Charlemagne had toin about this.

    The battleship inherited from Eredar technology by the legion is quite funny. The whole battleship is covered with small-caliber secondary guns, but the attack power of this thing is so weak that it makes peopleugh. The most powerful main gun is fixed on the main gun of the battleship. first position.

    In his previous life, ording to a tribal world who did not want to be named, he alone blocked the Burning Legion''s three main artillery salvos, a total of nine shells... The main artillery of this army must be so watery, and the cannon fired nine times when it hit a mortal. None of them can be blown up.

    In short, Charlemagne did not intend to give the legion battleship a chance to turn around at the moment, and the four space battleships that had just started their magic engines took off, and each aimed their secondary guns at one of the legion battleships.

    At the same time, Daelin''s gship King Power and the three new pocket battleships of Quel''Ths also fired into the air from a distance at the same time. Gunpowder weapons and magic cannons were fired at the same time, and soon the army''s battleships that didn''t even have shields were smashed. Got to be crumbling.

    When the battleships of the Burning Legion turned around and aimed their guns at the target, three of the eight battleships plummeted to the ground with ck smoke, and two of the remaining five had their main guns destroyed and severely damaged. Can barely suspend in the air.

    "Boom!"

    The green fel bombardment wasunched from thest three battleships of the Legion that still maintained theirbat power, and the attack targets were the Yuanxing and Sunstrider at the top.

    "Ah¡­"

    Charlemagne took the time to nce at the battle situation in the sky, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, and continued to focus his firepower on the dog king Haka who was struggling on the left and right.

    The twoter-built space battleships Yuanxing and Sunchaser are decisively different from the earlier Sunchaser and Silver Moon in certain structures.

    When the legion''s turn was about to bepleted, several smoothrge mirror armor tes were separated from the Yuanxing and Sunsunner at the same time, and the two ships concentrated all these mirror armors at the bow position.

    An interesting situation happened when Legion''s fel energy cannon hit the mirrored armor.

    After an obvious turning point, the three energy cannons were bounced back by the armor intact and stuck in the bow positions of the three unresponsive legion warships.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Falling under the attack of the main guns fired by him, the captains of the three battleships must have looked confused.

    Charlemagne once again sprinkled arrows to clean up the massive hellhounds around Hakka, and chuckled softly, "ying energy cannon with Quel''Ths? You are still 10,000 years too early!"

 Chapter 847: Heavens Gundam

    Chapter 847 Heaven''s Gundam

    The principle of this mirror armor Charlemagne is not very clear, after all, he is not the crazy magic scientist like Daros and Modant.

    However, ording to what they said, this kind of mirror armor that can rebound energy attacks refers to Charlemagne''s vector power, and the energy that does not exceed a certain limit can bounce back intact.

    Obviously, the attack strength of the Legion battleship did not exceed the upper limit of the mirror armor. After all, the ck magic product created by Modant and the others could even reverse the firing of Yuanxing''s own main gun.

    This is also the reason why Charlemagne named the main guns of the Long Walk and the Sun Chaser as Requiem. As long as there are enough mirror armors for transfer, the main guns of the Long Walk and the Sun Chaser can turn countless times in the air, basically The upper calction refers to where to hit, which makes people hard to guard against.

    However, it is more troublesome to suspend the mirror armor alone in the atmosphere. Except for one test, neither ship has ever used this turning gun in actualbat.

    Mimiron was very interested in this kind of mirror technology when he went to Quel''Ths to recharge. This guy erged and installed this technology on the space battleship that was still being assembled.

    In a gravity-free universe... maybe the main cannon of Requiem can y a real role.

    The small ind where the new Well of Eternity is located is not far from the Broken Beach. When Charlemagne sent fresh box lunches to the tragic Hakka and Magtheridon, the legion that was originally suspended above the Tomb of Sargeras and was caught by the dragons More than a dozen warships have returned to aid the new Well of Eternity.

    Arge number of warships and arge number of evil bats in the air put the air force of the Azeroth Alliance Army at a disadvantage for a while, and the remaining thirty or so warships were entangled by the dragon n. It could get worse.

    "Phew!"

    Charlemagne tried to shoot an arrow of Longinus on the ground. Although it prated a legion battleship, it took a lot of time to recover the eagle''s ws.

    "No, this is too inefficient..."

    The ground battlefield is still rtively optimistic. Under the guidance of the leading party Aureises and Saloras, the coalition forces skillfully killed the legion warlocks and leader demons who surrounded theke to expand the portal one by one.

    A small number of fel battleships that were still tearing through the cracks to enter Azeroth were sandwiched in two by the suddenly closed space channel, and fell from the sky with ck smoke all the way.

    Tyrande withdrew the moon god''s prayer, frowned and walked to her husband and said, "It won''t work like this. The meteor shower from the moon god''s prayer can''t cause much damage to the solid battleship surface. We must stabilize the battle situation in the air, or the new eternity will The Well may be retaken by the Legion."

    Alleria and Cirvanas also gathered together depressed, and the seconddy said sullenly, "Although I am very unwilling, this kind ofminated armor is really difficult to prate, but we don''t have enough air battleships."

    After being washed by the naval warships of Kul Tiras, Quel''Ths, and Theramore, the Burning Legion also learned to be smart.

    They increased their flight altitude and flew to a position where the main guns of the naval battleship could not reach the elevation angle. The situation of the battleship in the sky basically became fifteen against four.

    Even though the Yuan Xing and Sun Chaser can temporarily maintain the situation by relying on mirror armor, energy...is always limited.

    Besides, the demon technicians of the legion are not fools, can you bounce back the shelling from the front? Okay, I''ll avoid the armor belt on the front and outnk and attack the sides, wouldn''t it be fine?

    The Dragon n''s ability to hold more than 30 legion battleships should be the limit, at least they can''t spare any extra troops to help in a short period of time.

    At this time, Vereesa sat on Gorm and tilted her head and said, "By the way... Charlemagne, didn''t you build arge mech that was super wasteful of resources before? At that time, you were criticized by your mother. This kind of scene can send Is it useful?"

    "Um?!"

    Charlemagne, who was biting his nails anxiously, was taken aback for a moment, and then pped his hands and said, "Yes! My Gundam! I havepletely forgotten about it after not using it for a long time..."

    Charlemagne didn''t care about continuing to greet his wives, thankfully kissed Vereesa''s tender and smooth face, and immediately kicked off to fly to the Voyager in the air.

    Ignoring the secondary artillery attacks of the Legion battleship, Charlemagne sessfullynded on the rear deck. The soldiers who were operating anti-aircraft guns to shoot down the evil bats ignored him, and Charlemagne rushed into the bridge alone.

    "Zex, is my Gundam still on board?"

    The captain of the second-generation Expedition, Zekes Windsong, looked at the regent who suddenly appeared in front of him, and said subconsciously, "Yes, it is docked at thergest seat in the Ganaku..."

    "Thank you, help me open the attack channel, I''ll try to help you guys to save the situation."

    It took five seconds for Charlemagne to disappear on the bridge before Zekes reacted.

    "Eh?!"

    Charlemagne galloped along the passage in the battleship at lightning speed, and soon came to the hangar located on the lower level of the Yuanxing, where a very eye-catchingrge mech was parked at thergest stand in the corner.

    At this time, the maintenance personnel have obviously received the order sent by Zekes from the bridge, and are nervously doing debugging for the immortal freedom. Judging from the condition that the silver-gray body surface is free of dust before the phase transfer armor is activated, these The maintenance staff usually take care of it carefully.

    The maintenance chief headed by saw Charlemagne''s arrival and hurriedly saluted, "Your Highness! Your car is ready, and the operating system remains unchanged from the previous settings."

    "Well, thank you, Jie Gang, help me open the special attack channel, this big guy is finally going to be used in actualbat!"

    "Oh! No problem!"

    Master Jie Gang was one of the people who witnessed the first flight of Immortal Freedom. At that time, he wondered why the Prince Regent insisted on building such a huge mech. Now that he saw the battleship of the Legion...he immediately understood .

    Three jumps and two jumps into the cockpit located on the chest. After being contained in Charlemagne, the cockpit quickly sank and retreated, buried behind the strongest phase shift armor on the chest.

    "The connection of the mechanical neuron is normal, the data parameters are updated, the magic power furnace is started, the energy transmission is normal, the whole system is started, it''s done!"

    When Charlemagne pulled up the joystick, the eyes of Immortal Freedom lit up with blue arcane light, and the color of his whole body also changed to blue and white under the effect of the activated phase shift armor.

    "Jiegang! Open the hatch and prepare for ejection!"

    "Understood! The hatch is open and the ejector is in ce. Good luck, Your Highness the Regent!"

    "Crack!"

    The ejection device dedicated to Immortal Freedom was moved to a position facing the hatch. Charlemagne checked the sensitivity of the monitor screen for thest time and lowered the visor of the driver''s helmet.

    Jie Gang held the baton in both hands and shouted, "Five seconds before ejection, four, three, two, one, ejection begins!"

    "Received! Immortal freedom, attack!"

    As the ejection device under the feet gradually elerated, the entire body was under strong pressure at once, and Charlemagne in the cockpit was temporarily pressed against the backrest.

    After the body was quickly ejected out of the cabin, the view of the monitoring screen in front of Charlemagne suddenly changed, and the blue sky and the new Well of Eternity that had been dyed a miserable green came into view. The Burning Legion Fel Ship.

    Tightening the joystick in his hand, Charlemagne looked at these battleships with green lights all over the sky, and a look of excitement appeared on his face involuntarily.

    "Let''s get started, let me see if Gundam can work in this world!"

 Chapter 848: My ship-slaying knife cuts everything!

    Chapter 848 My ship-ying knife cuts everything!

    When Charlemagne drove the Liberty Gundam into the battlefield, the **** mecha squad of the four space battleships still fought bravely around the hull of the ship with the air forces of various countries.

    But their opponents usually choose the evil bats approaching the battleship. The caliber of the mech''s magic gun is not very effective against the battleship with solid armor, but the massive number of evil bats are firmly blocked by the defense line they built outside the battleship.

    The sudden appearance of arge mech stunned both sides, and Quel''Ths quickly notified all friendly forces by Captain Zekes of the Expedition.

    The temporarymander-in-chief of the legion battleship was in a daze,paring the erged mecha with those small versions.

    Seeing therge magic gun held by Liberty Gundam, the temporary fleetmander ordered, "Shoot him down! Don''t let thisrge vehicle approach our fleet!"

    In Charlemagne''s sight, the three legion battleships began to turn cumbersomely, trying to aim the main gun at the bow position at him.

    "Heh... Are you kidding me with such a slow turn?"

    As Charlemagne stepped on the energy output pedal, the jet port on the back of the Liberty Gundam ejected a dazzling blue arcane light, and the speed of the body suddenly increased.

    Before the fleetmander could react, a free silhouette had already appeared on the side of one of the battleships, and therge-caliber magic gun in his hand aimed at the main gun position at the front of the fel battleship to fire four bursts.

    However, the result disappointed Charlemagne, even the free magic gun could not cause much damage to the legion battleship.

    "Sure enough, the caliber of the gun is still too small... Forget it, let''s try this."

    After retracting the magic guns in both hands, Charlemagne controlled Liberty Gundam and removed a two-handed giant sword from behind his right shoulder.

    "Om!"

    With the infusion of energy, the edge of this giant sword, which is as high as half the length of freedom, glows with a sharp arcane light.

    "Sure enough, you still need to use the ship-killing knife to cut down the battleship!"

    "Whoosh!"

    Charlemagne in the cab manipted the machine body with excitement and approached the fel battleship that was toote to turn.

    Relying on the phase-shifting armor equipped by Liberty, itpletely ignored the attack of the secondary artillery, and the huge ship-chopping knife in his hand chopped into the front bow of this fel battleship like cutting tofu.

    Three seconds after Liberty Gundam moved away from the battleship, a series of small-scale explosions of fel energy urred inside the entire battleship centered on the cut-off main gun position, and finally exploded into arge mass with a "boom". fireworks.

    Against the backdrop of the mes of the explosion behind him, Freedom Gundam has alreadyunched a charge towards the next battleship with the Zhanjian knife held high.

    At the headquarters behind the battlefield, Li Reza looked at the Freedom Gundam in the sky, and finally showed a smile on his serious face.

    "I didn''t expect that therge mecha that this brat made as a joke could actuallye in handy... Is it called Gundam?"

    Seanughed loudly and said, "When did Charlemagne do something meaningless? Now it seems that if you want to counterattack Argus in the future, you may have to deal with this kind of legion battleship. Small mechs may not be suitable." Already."

    New Senator Luminas rested her chin on her hand, looked at the flexible Freedom Gundam in the sky and said thoughtfully, "That means we need to increase the production of this...Gundam? Is there enough time?"

    Li Reza smiled and exined, "There is no need to worry about this. When Charlemagne made this Gundam, he specially prepared a production line. If it is fully activated in a short period of time, there should be time to build some mass production machines. The problem is..."

    "The driver''s question, right?"

    Sean shrugged and said, "Although people who are used to driving small mechs will have some foundations, it will take a certain period of adaptation to adapt to such arge mech. I hope to train at least one elite team before counterattacking Argus." Bar."

    Following the heroic performance of the Freedom Gundam, one by one the warships of the legion were shot down by this very fast-moving humanoid vehicle, and no one was spared from the sword.

    However, Charlemagne has encountered an embarrassing problem now. Red lights and harsh rm sounds have begun to sh in his cockpit, which clearly reminds him... that his energy is about to run out.

    "Tsk... Sure enough, this kind of special equipment consumes a lot of energy. It''s less than fifteen minutes since I left the mothership?"

    Helplessly looking at the eight warships still floating through the disy screen, Charlemagne could only drive Freedom to the Voyage and return.

    Just as themander of the legion was still in shock, while returning freely, the four space battleships of Quel''Ths unleashed a round of fire at the same time, concentrating on attacking two of the legion battleships.

    After the two fel battleships with billowing ck smoke fell to the ground, the battleshipparison in the sky became six to four. Although they were still at a disadvantage, at least they were notpletely overwhelmed.

    When Liberty Gundam boarded the hangar of Yuanxing, the maintenance team had already made preparations.

    The square slot-type arcane energy spar dedicated to Freedom Gundam has been searched out by Chief Jie Gang and piled up inrge quantities in the garage.

    When Charlemagne opened the cockpit, Jiegang asked loudly, "Your Highness! Do you still have the strength? Liberty hasn''t been damaged too much. We will help itplete its preparations in at most five minutes, and the body can attack again."

    Right now, I want to ask Charlemagne if he can continue to fight with thepleted Liberty Gundam.

    Charlemagne''s forehead was soaked with sweat at this time. After all, driving a Gundam with continuous stops and movements is not a small burden for the driver.

    But with an excited expression on his face, he gave Jie Gang a thumbs up, "No problem! Let me go out and finish up after the supplies areplete!"

    "Understood! Boys, work harder! Get Your Highness''s body ready as soon as possible!"

    "oh!"

    When Charlemagne left the mothership and entered the air battlefield again, there was no suspense in this air battle. In the end, at the cost of the small damage to the silver moon, the Sunstrider and the far-sighted mirror armor, the Azeroth coalition won. The final victory of this fierce air battle.

    Leaving the Silver Moon tond on the shore of the New Well of Eternity for emergency repairs, the remaining three space battleships formed a formation and marched towards the Tomb of Sargeras.

    At this time, there are only a dozen of the more than 30 warships entangled by the dragons. If the dragon kings did not want to maintain the barrier that blocked the tomb of Sargeras, the battle here might end earlier than the mortal battlefield.

    But the price was not small. Many dragons were forced tond on the ground due to their injured wings. Fortunately, there were demigods of the wilderness to take care of them on the ground battlefield, and the number of dead dragons was not many.

    Almost at the same time as the victory was decided on the ground battlefield by the Lake of the Well of Eternity, the demigods of the wilderness headed by Malorne alsopletely defeated the ground troops of the Legion standing in front of the Tomb of Sargeras.

    Charlemagne did not drive the Gundam to attack again. At this time, he was sitting on the bridge of the Longxing to collect all kinds of information.

    After getting feedback from the guardian dragon and the guardian of the titans, they can continue to maintain this enchantment, Charlemagne nodded and ordered, "Turn it up in ce for now, wait for the new Well of Eternity and the Broken Beach to stabilize the situation before sending elites to attack." Inside the tomb."

    "yes!"

 Chapter 849: Fenris: Stupid wolves, stay away from me

    Chapter 849 Fenris: Stupid Fan Wolf, stay away from me!

    When the leader of the coalition forces led the armies of all races to meet in front of the Tomb of Sargeras, the battle on the New Well of Eternity waspletely over, and the Burning Legion, which was caught off guard, was undoubtedly wiped out.

    Except for Haka the Dog King and Magtheridon who were personally executed by Charlemagne, leader-level demons including Kalitris and Brutallus were all killed by the coalition forces at the new Well of Eternity Lake and in front of the Tomb of Sargeras .

    Because Ai Jiang is still very hesitant about whether to keep the new Well of Eternity, this magic well that is being polluted by evil energy has caused some difficulties for the high-level leaders of all ethnic groups.

    In the end, Charlemagne, as a spokesperson, ordered to purify it for the time being.

    "Regardless of whether Star Soul decides to destroy or keep it in the end, at least this well cannot be allowed to be a breakthrough for the legion to enter Azeroth. Purify it first!"

    While waiting for the coalition forces to assemble, the demons in the Tomb of Sargeras didn''t just sit there waiting to die. Under Kil''jaeden''s lead counterattack, the barrier built by the guardians was once violently impacted.

    Fortunately, the barrier survived in the end, but it couldn''t drag on any longer.

    After all, there is an incarnation of the Fallen Titan in the Tomb of Sargeras. The Burning Legion can extract almost endless evil energy from this incarnation, but the guardians don''t have so much energy to continue entanglement with these demons who rely on the battery.

    "ording to what I mean, this attack on the interior of the Tomb of Sargeras will only bring the elite of the elite. Counting the demons that originally existed in the tomb, the number and quality of the demons inside must be very difficult. Be prepared for heavy losses."

    Charlemagne''s words caused a ferocious smile to appear on King Saurfang''s face, "Ha! Isn''t that just right? We old fellows have not forgotten what the Burning Legion did to the orcs back then. Kil''jaeden just lured the orcs. The culprit of corruption!"

    Go''el also tightened the Doomhammer in his hand, "That''s right! We will do our best to kill Kil''jaeden, and we must remove the shadow of the Burning Legion from the head of the orcs."

    Velen, who usually avoided Kil''jaeden, also came out with his staff, and said firmly, "It''s time to make a deal with Kil''jaeden."

    "The long escape has made us forget a lot, but...we will never forget the atrocities of the Burning Legion!"

    "Hehe~"

    Queen Azshara, who was fully armed, had a cold light in her eyes, "You are not the only one who wants to settle ounts with Kil''jaeden, I also have a debt I owed back then!"

    The leaders of other ethnic groups also responded to the question with firm eyes, and Charlemagne smiled gratifiedly and said, "That''s good, morale is avable!"

    Turning his head to look at Malorne, Charlemagne said in a deep voice, "ording to the n, most of the resurrected wilderness demigods will follow us into the Tomb of Sargeras. Having these powerful allies can at least improve part of our survival rate." .¡±

    Nonbat demigods like Aviana and Aisena were left outside to take care of the logistics, while other wilderness demigods with more outstandingbat power were already eagerly waiting to rush inside.

    Malorne walked in front of Charlemagne with graceful steps, "Order, spokesperson of Star Soul, the great battle ten thousand years ago was actually a scene of mutual losses. This time... we will definitely win the real victory!"

    Charlemagne nodded slowly, "Then, as the interimmander-in-chief of the coalition forces, I give the order here! All races, please select the elite to enter the Tomb of Sargeras today, and we will set off on time tomorrow morning!"

    "yes!"

    In the middle of the night, Charlemagne and his four wives came to a small mound near the high elf camp. The five of them tacitly did not say a word to break the tranquility of the night. Lady Bai in the hazy moonlight.

    After a while, the giant snow-white wolf named Fenris by Vereesa''s side suddenly sneezed and brought the five dazed people back to their senses.

    Vereesa patted Fenris on the head reproachfully, in exchange for the giant wolf''s aggrieved eyes.

    Fenris is the Fenrir cub that was given to Vereesa by Valeera back then. In the past two years, it has fully grown into the posture of an adult wolf...but its size is muchrger than ordinary adult wolves .

    Different from the gray appearance when he was a child, Fenris''s fur gradually turned into snow white after several times of moulting.

    ording to Freya, who is nursing animalpanions for Vereesa, this should be a gic mutation caused by her careless alteration of the gene sequence during nursing, and it will not affect Fenris'' normal life andbat effectiveness.

    Now includes the earliest three Shadow Leopards, Gorm brought back by Charlemagne for Vereesa, and Fenris who finally joined the big family. Vereesa''s animalpanions have almost infinite lifespan after being nursed by Freya.

    Of course, as an equivalent exchange, these animals also have extremely low fertility like Charlemagne, but at least for a short period of time, they should not have to worry about this problem.

    Charlemagne stopped Vereesa''s whispered usation, and helped the aggrieved Fenris out of the siege. The giant wolf with human nature simply wriggled its buttocks and walked over to Charlemagne, its master, and sat down, turning its head and ignoring it. own master.

    Speaking of Fenris, there is another episode about this guy.

    The Frostwolf Xuege raised by Goyle thought it was his own kind when he saw it for the first time, and always wanted to get close to Fenris, which made Goyle very embarrassed.

    In fact, it is not difficult for animals to understand. After all, Fenris is a direct descendant of Fenrir who traverses the Eternal Hunting Ground. Regardless of his potential and strength, he is quite impressive. It ispletely normal for Xuege to approach him instinctively.

    Of course, Fenris must have looked down on this mortal wolf. It was so cold that it sat beside Vereesa and squinted its eyes half-closed. In the end, Goel dragged it left and right Xuege took it away.

    Stretched out his hand to smooth Fenris''s fur. Thinking of the cat owner who was left at home and temporarily handed over to Lisson to take care of, Charlemagne couldn''t help but a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but then he sighed softly.

    "Tomorrow will start the first phase of the final battle. I wonder how many people will survive this difficult battle and leave the Tomb of Sargeras?"

    Charlemagne would not naively think that Kil''jaeden would be easy to deal with when he was trapped in Sa''s tomb. Demon lords including Mannoroth and Tichondrius were still guarding him. There are also a lot of legion demons in Tomb of ss.

    Coupled with therge number of scattered demons that already existed in the tomb, this battle will definitely not be easy.

    Tyrande, who has the mostbat experience, said firmly, "No matter how heavy the loss is, the Burning Legion is the enemy we must defeat. Now that the battle has begun, don''t worry about this issue anymore. You are themander-in-chief of the coalition forces. Don''t worry about it." Let outsiders see your weakness."

    "Yes, yes... it''s still so strict."

    "Hmph! This is what I should do as a good wife. Alleria and the others spoil you too much."

    Seeing the dissatisfied expression of the seconddy, Charlemagne smiled slightly, and regained his high-spirited expression.

    "Yes, since we have entered the stage of life and death, there is nothing to hesitate. In any case, we must win this battle that is about the survival of Azeroth!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 850: Ghost of Saldanas

    Chapter 850 The Ghost of Saldanas

    Charlemagne once entered the Tomb of Sargeras with Maiev, and Illidan also had some basic understanding of this tomb.

    Due to the terrain, the interior is not suitable for cavalry charges. Liadrin and the Pdins under Maraad can only enter on foot.

    The sunken part of the city of Suramar was originally thergest Temple of the Moon God Saldanath in the entire Suramar region.

    It was preserved intact and sank into the sea, and Aegwynn pulled it out from the bottom of the sea to make use of waste, but the facts proved that even the Temple of the Moon God could notst forever in the face of years of corruption from the incarnation of the Fallen Titan.

    Since Charlemagne intends topletely destroy the Tomb of Sargeras instead of sealing it, there is no need for the Pir of Creation to be used as a base for the seal.

    After the assembly waspleted, the guardians opened a small enchantment entrance at the door. The high elves first put in the heavy mecha troops to lead the battle, followed by the elite troops of various races.

    After entering the hall, Moira, the Dark Iron Queen, immediately smelled the stench of the fel mes. She frowned and said, "This smell is more disgusting than things scorched by the mes of Ragnaros..."

    Magni held the Balrog''s hand and nced at his daughter, and silently stepped forward to block her and his brother behind him.

    The new Bronzebearded Dwarf King Muradin noticed his brother''s actions, and he also walked firmly to the front with a hammer in one hand and the artifact shield in the other.

    "Magni, don''t think about fighting everything by yourself, that''s what I, a king, should do."

    "And me! The great adventurer Brian won''t let his two brothers shield me from the wind and rain, let us work together as usual to solve this **** devil''s tomb!"

    Varian stepped forward with a smile on his face and said, "You three dwarfs, why are you so handsome? The sky is falling and I, a tall man, will be able to bear it. Let''s go!"

    The two Grand Dukes of the Stormwind Kingdom, Bolvar Fortagen and Leoric von Zeldig, looked at each other. They both shrugged helplessly at the same time, clenched their weapons and followed their Alliance Supreme Leader. king.

    When the coalition army entered the tomb carefully, the first thing they saw was the huge abyss lord sitting at the door, and there were a lot of demon guards around him.

    Guel clenched the Hammer of Doom in his hand, his face was very ferocious, and even his fangs werepletely exposed, "Mannoroth..."

    The grievances between Mannoroth and the orcs can no longer be exined in one sentence. Back then Grom Hellscream killed him with all his life. Seeing the resurrected Mannoroth again made Goel and Saurfang People''s emotions are veryplicated.

    "Ha! Young Warchief, I didn''t expect to see you again, but... isn''t he the Warchief now? Is Grom''s son okay?"

    When Mannoroth saw Goyle, he immediately pointed the double-headed giant spear at him and taunted him. His words obviously hit Goyle''s sore spot, and Goyle, who was usually very calm, breathed heavily.

    Wojin put one hand on Goyle''s shoulder, "Don''t get excited, he is deliberately provocative."

    Charlemagne stepped forward at this time and said jokingly, "Hey! Isn''t this Mannoroth, the leader of the Abyss Lord? Why, didn''t your master let you be the finale this time?"

    Then he patted his forehead pretending to be annoyed, "Oh, you see, I actually forgot that your real master, Archimonde, is dead, and the current master should be Kil''jaeden, right? It looks like you haven''t been reused Ah, they were actually assigned to guard the gate."

    "shut up!"

    Charlemagne''s malicious words made Mannoroth furious. This conceited abyss lord was originally very dissatisfied with Kil''jaeden''s arrangement, but he could only hold it in his heart when he was powerless to resist. Now Charlemagne pointed out that he It''s because I lost my face.

    "snort!"

    A small wild boar walked slowly from the back of the team to the front, and quickly grew in size under Mannoroth''s vignt gaze. A huge wild boar with manes like steel appeared in front of everyone.

    "Everyone, leave this guy to me to deal with. Ten thousand years ago he took advantage of my exhaustion and weakness to steal the victory. This time... I must wash away this shame."

    The wild boar demigod Agamaggan, unlike his ferocious and rough appearance, is actually a gentle and wise demigod of the wilderness.

    At this time, after he rarely showed a strong fighting spirit, even Malorne, the nominal leader of the demigod of the wilderness, did not refute his words, and silently backed away to let the battlefield out.

    Mannoroth swung the double-ended spear in his hand into a spear flower, and solemnly set up a fighting posture, "Agamaggan? He is indeed a good opponent, but the final victory will belong to my powerful Mannoroth!"

    "Big words! I hope you can still say such blunt words after the battle!"

    "ng!"

    Agamaggan charged at Mannoroth at a speed that even Charlemagne could not see clearly. Mannoroth had only time to instinctively raise the double-ended spear to block his chest, and the huge impact force hit the huge abyss lord alive. Back several tens of meters.

    Malorne stepped forward and said to Charlemagne, "Let''s go, just hand it over to Agamaggan. I know his strength. Under normal conditions, he should have no problem defeating Mannoroth."

    Charlemagne looked at Agamaggan, who had clearly gained the upper hand on the field, and nodded, "Then let''s move on, but before that..."

    Charlemagne raised his right hand high, and the heavily armored troops raised the heavy magic machine gun in their hands and made continuous crisp sounds like typewriters at the group of demon guard soldiers.

    "Da da da da da!"

    When the gunfire stopped, the demons around Mannoroth had already fallen into a pool of green blood, and asionally some lingering individuals were also shot and killed by the arrow rain followed by the rangers.

    "Now the battlefield is fair, let''s go, let''s go directly to the underground guardian temple. The avatar of Sargeras and Kil''jaeden should be in the avatar chamber behind the temple."

    However, what made Charlemagne feel helpless was that when the army crossed the defense zone of Mannoroth and advanced to the rear, arge group of demons suddenly poured out from the passage on their right.

    Illidan said while beheading arge number of demons who rushed up around him, "I obtained part of the structure of the Tomb of Sargeras in Gul''dan''s memory. On the right is the former Temple of the Moon Sardanas. The ghost of a priestess whose fel energy has corrupted her mind."

    Tyrande sighed and said, "It seems that it will be difficult to fight Kil''jaeden with peace of mind if we don''t deal with the demons pouring out of Sardanas. Divide up and let me lead the team to relieve these sisters."

    Malfurion also said with a heavy face, "This is our responsibility. We must free thesepatriots who are bound by evil energy in this tomb."

    Charlemagne thought about it, and finally nodded and agreed, "I understand, but the power of the night elves alone is definitely not enough, who else will volunteer..."

    Before Charlemagne finished speaking, Varian said first, "Then our alliance will work with the night elves to suppress Saldanas on the right, and you continue to move forward."

 Chapter 851: Rakish

    Chapter 851 Lakish

    As soon as Varian finished speaking, Goldrin also stood in the direction leading to Saldanas and said, "I think this kid is quite pleasing to the eye, let me y with him this time, don''t worry about your wife safety."

    The ck panther demigod Asaman also walked up to Goldrinn without saying a word to express his attitude. This taciturn demigod is not incapable of speaking, but simply thinks it is unnecessary. Her eyes can make most people see what she means.

    Charlemagne took a deep look at Tyrande, and finally nodded firmly and said, "The cover behind is left to you. I believe that we will be able to reunite outside smoothly in the end!"

    After bidding farewell to Tyrande and the others, the coalition forces soon ushered in a second point of disagreement.

    The road leading to the guardian temple below is still closed, and four pedestals stand on the tform in front of the temple passage, and three huge demon leaders stand behind it, as if endless demons areing from behind them poured out of the hall.

    Charlemagne looked at the three demons with different shapes vigntly. One of them was a typical red-skinned demonized eredar. A prison where countless souls howl.

    ¡®Devil Tribunal? But who was that red-skinned eredar? ''

    Unsurprisingly, those two demons were Kil''jaeden''s most effective captors and torturers-Atigan and Barak. Over the years, most of the Eredar who dared to resist the rule of the Legion were killed by them. sumbed after torture.

    "Haha, look who this is, the great Prophet Velen, the Blesser of the Holy Light, the mortal symbol of the Naaru, I wonder if you have predicted your end today?"

    The ridicule of the red-skinned eredar didn''t disturb Velen''s heart. The Prophet still looked at the three people above calmly, but Maraad and Onara looked filled with righteous indignation.

    Charlemagne heard the somewhat familiar ridicule from the other party, and a sh of inspiration shed in his mind, "Could it be..."

    After taking a closer look at the eredar who was naked from the upper body, Charlemagne basically confirmed his guess. He put his hands on Velen''s shoulders, stepped on his feet and said a word in the prophet''s ear.

    "Um?!"

    The prophet, who was usually calm and calm, suddenly opened his eyes wide, and looked at the eredar with disbelief.

    "Charlemagne... is what you said true?"

    "Ny-nine are inseparable, you''d better stay and verify."

    Velen looked at the eredar with a mocking face in a daze, took a deep breath, and said heavily with his staff, "Then let me stay here and sit in charge."

    Woljin grinned at the corner of his mouth, and stood up consciously and said, "The Horde should also stay and help the Prophet. Your Excellency the Regent, please continue to move forward. After we finish these three demon leaders, we will catch up with you immediately."

    Charlemagne patted Velen on the shoulder heavily, signaling him to keep calm, then nodded slightly to Vol''jin and said, "Chief Vol''jin, let''s part here for now, and I will wait for you to arrive in front of the chamber of incarnations."

    After some discussion and division of strength, the giant bear demigods Usol and Ursoc chose to stay and help Velen and the tribe sweep the formation.

    Farewell to Velen and others who were already at war, Charlemagne, Azshara, the shrunken Malorne, and Illidan reached out and pressed the four pedestals at the same time.

    Following the four-color light shing on the four pedestals, amidst a violent roar, a staircase extending downward appeared in the eyes of Charlemagne and others.

    "Go ahead, there are other enemies waiting for us below."

    When the coalition forces continued to march down, the eredar taunted the coalition soldiers who rushed towards them while swinging their warhammers.

    "Poor Prophet, your allies have abandoned you. Behold, they left you here to face the innumerable armies of legions, just as you abandoned your own wife, children and people."

    Veyron closed his eyes in pain, and Maraad burst into rage and rushed towards the talkative man with holy light from his whole body.

    "Shut up! You Legionckeys tempted by demonic power have no idea what the Prophet endured!"

    Atiganughed and stopped Maraad. As soon as the two of them came into contact, sparks flew everywhere. The loud sound of scythe and hammer could be heard by everyone on the battlefield.

    Although Onara was a little worried about the state of Maraad and the Prophet, the impact of the massive demons didn''t give her time to think. The archbishop could only focus on assisting and healing the soldiers.

    The tribal leaders such as Goel formed a group to besiege Barak under the care of the giant bear and demigod brothers. The old and strong King Saurfang and Ss stood at the forefront.

    Guill, a shaman who can be far and near, acts as a mobile force, and Vol''jin honestly uses magic in the rear to provide support for hisrades in front.

    The Zandri Emperor Rastakhan, who showed his strength for the first time, also lived up to the expectations of the tribe, and he had a proper epic peak strength.

    Although it was impossible to tell what upation this king with the sword and shield was in the short confrontation, at least he could already know that his melee skills were good.

    Atigan, while dealing with Maraad''s ferocious attack, smiled and fanned the mes and said, "Well done, Lakish, it is indeed the most perfect one among the finished products we tortured and reformed!"

    Veylon opened his eyes suddenly when he heard the name Lakish, which means "butcher" in Eredar. After the second half of Atigan''s sentence, the usually gentle Velen''s eyes were already bursting with murderous aura.

    "Really... so it was you."

    The calm tone contained the calm before the storm, and Velen gave a loud order with his wand heavily, "Maraad! Today I ask you to temporarily abandon the doctrine of the Holy Light that you always believe in. Attigan and Bc must die!"

    "As you wish!"

    A pair of shining wings of holy light erupted from Maraad''s back, and Atigan, who was still able to handle it at first, felt the attack power of the pdin in front of him increase sharply, and suddenly became overwhelmed.

    "ha!"

    After cleaning up a wave of coalition soldiers attacking him, Lakish jumped off the stage, aiming at Velen who was standing there.

    "ng!"

    The holy light barrier on Velen''s body blocked Lakish''s attack without any pressure, but the prophet had no intention of fighting back at all. His eyes were veryplicated, and emotions such as self-me, sadness, guilt and hatred shed one by one , and finally fixed as kindness.

    "Child, I have seen a scene simr to today''s under the inspiration of the Holy Light, but at that time I didn''t know what it represented."

    Velen let Lakish attack the holy light barrier around his body angrily, and said to himself, "A red-skinned eredar covered in fel sores fell into my arms. I burst into tears and looked extremely guilty."

    "Until seeing you today, I finally understood the meaning of that revtion. It was Kil''jaeden''s cruelest revenge for my escape from Argus..."

    "The one who died in my arms in the apocalypse was you, my child."

 Chapter 852: Dread Demon King Five Colors Team

    Chapter 852 Dread Demon King Five-Color Team

    When Velen escaped from Argus, his wife and newborn son were taken away by his most trusted lieutenant, Talgath, and they failed to escape with him. Velen once thought that his wife and children had already met an ident.

    However, what he didn''t know was that Targath handed Velen''s wife and children to Kil''jaeden. During the transformation process of the Devil Tribunal, Velen''s wife failed to survive the cruel torture and died, but he was young. His son was strong enough to survive.

    But that wasn''t necessarily a good thing for this child. Kil''jaeden regarded the child named Lakish as his own, and kept instilling in him Velen''s betrayal of race and his wife and children with sweet words.

    The young Lakish doesn¡¯t have much discernment ability, and a lie can be the truth if it is told 10,000 times, not to mention that Kil¡¯jaeden¡¯s words are usually 70% true and 30% false.

    So poor Lakish regarded his biological father as a viin who abandoned his race and wife, and has been looking for revenge from Velen ever since.

    Today, he finally saw this prophet who was extremely hypocritical in his cognition for the first time.

    "Save your tongue! Why didn''t you think I was your child when you abandoned me and my mother!"

    Lakish did not waver at Velen''s words. Kil''jaeden has done a thorough transformation of his three views. Instead of slowing down the attack rhythm, he added more evil power to his warhammer.

    "I am Rakish! The sharpest poison arrow under Kil''jaeden, my mission is to avenge you, a hypocritical traitor, even if I sacrifice myself!"

    Velen showed a painful look on his face, "Is that Lakish... that''s not the name I nned to give you."

    "Originally, your mother and I have decided to name you Zeratul after the Mother of Light, but..."

    "Shut up! You still have the face to mention your mother!"

    Lakish interrupted Velen''s defense furiously, swinging the warhammer in his hand faster and faster, but it was still difficult to break the protective shield around Velen''s body.

    Veylon shook his head helplessly, "Enough is enough..."

    "Bang!"

    The holy chain formed by the holy light kept Lakish firmly in ce, and no matter how hard Lakish struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.

    "We will have a lot of time tomunicate slowly in the future, now..."

    Velen looked at Atigan and Barak with his cold eyes, "Let these two executioners atone for your mother first!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, in the Saldanath Temple, the coalition led by the night elves finally cleared arge number of demons along the way, and saw the priestess soul corrupted by the evil energy in Illidan''s mouth.

    "Moon God above...that''s Moon Burial, Asa Moon Attack and Kasparian!"

    Tyrande''s exmation made Maiev''s expression darken. "Yes, I still remember them. Although I had a hunch when I didn''t see them appear after the world copsed, I didn''t expect...the fate they faced would be so cruel."

    Garrod also frowned and looked at therge number of distorted night elf souls around him and said, "Not only that, these huntresses... I still have some memories. I should have seen them when I was stationed at ck Rook Castle."

    Malfurion said with a gloomy face, "There must be some reason that caused their wills to be distorted. Let them be freed now. May Elune be with them."

    When the two coalition forces were in trouble, Charlemagne finally found their opponent in front of a gate at the end of the stairs.

    Illidan was the first to hold the double des of Azzinoth and taunted the leader of the dreadlord, "Oh... isn''t this Tichondrius? He came to ask me to die for the second time?"

    Charlemagne also narrowed his eyes slightly, "Desero, Mal''Ganis, Balnazar, and Varimathras, it seems that your Dread Demon King''s five-color team is all here today."

    "Hmph! Illidan Stormrage, don''t think that thest sneak attack can be sessful again. This time Ie with all the strength of my body, and I will let you feel the true strength of Tichondrius!"

    Mal''Ganis stared at Charlemagne and said, "I heard that you killed Alsace? Originally, I should thank you, but I heard that you exposed my disguise back then. What do you think I should do?" How about repaying you?"

    Charlemagne waved his hand amusedly and said, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, isn''t Kil''jaeden sending the five of you here to die, so let''s fight quickly, we still have a lot to do."

    The corner of Illidan''s mouth curled up into a wicked smile, "I admire your uncluttered style. Give it to Tichondrius, and I''ll let him know that it doesn''t make any difference whether it''s the body or not."

    In terms of strength, Illidan, who has been working hard for many years, and Tichondrius, who has just been resurrected, should be about the same. It depends on whosebat wisdom is more outstanding.

    When the two demons were fighting over there, Charlemagne was still holding his hands with his old god. An enemy like the Dread Demon King was no longer worthy of his own hands.

    Except for Tichondrius, who has intermediate-level demigod strength, the other four are just beginners and demigods. They are most suitable for sharpening their own girls.

    Aurelia took the lead in finding Mal''Ganis who had spoken ill of Charlemagne just now, and Cirvanas curled her lips in dissatisfaction, and could only retreat and choose Varimathras, who was not pleasing to the eye no matter what.

    Desero was approached by two little girls, Valeira and Vereesa, who were only close to breaking through the demigod. In the end, Balnazar was handed over to old Mograine''s Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse.

    The undead and the Forsaken all have aplicated rtionship with the Dreadlord. When Mograine took the initiative to ask for a fight, Charlemagne did not refute his face, allowing him to lead the other three of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse to meet him.

    Because a lot of ammunition was used to clean up the misceneous soldiers at the door, the heavy armor did not attack the surrounding demons without restriction at this time, but erected the heavy shield to build a solid barrier for the allies behind.

    Liadrin''s Dawn Vanguard army rushed forward with shouts, followed by arge number of evil orcs brought by Illidan, screaming and charging.

    The two ranger generals, Sylvanas and Vereesa, both the chief and adjutants attacked, and they handed over themand of the ranger troops to their younger brother Ls.

    This little guy has made rapid progress under the Spartan education of his two sisters, and has now reached the peak of the hero rank. Perhaps he will surpass Charlemagne''s record and be the youngest rookie of the epic rank in Quel''Ths'' history.

    ...Of course, if possible, Ls would definitely not want to grab this title. After all, his life in the past few years... well, in short, it was very fulfilling.

    Thanks to the strict education of his two sisters, Ls is now fully qualified in terms of personal strength and military aplishment, and he no longer has the frizz and bearishness of his childhood.

    Lunrudilor in his hand - the ancient guardian''s longbow urately pointed and killed themanding individual among the demons, and at the same time calmly issued correct and timely orders to the rangers. Charlemagne even saw this capable look I was stunned for a while.

    ¡®Sirvanas¡­ What have you guys done, this is already apletely different person, right? ''

    Thanks to the book friends "Goodbye and Goodbye" for their support.

 Chapter 853: dont mind i just yawned

    Chapter 853 Don''t mind, I just yawned

    In order to allow Ls to take charge of himself as soon as possible and be the new g of the Windrunner family... Of course, the most important thing is that he can spend more time with his husband. The two "heartless" sisters trained Yaodi to seem topletely change him.

    Charlemagne can''t say whether his brother-inw''s change is good or bad, but since his mother-inw Li Reza didn''t protest, it''s better for his son-inw to shut up and watch the show by the side.

    ording to Sylvanas, she and Vereesa originally nned to gradually hand over the management of the ranger army to the younger brother. This actual battle against the Burning Legion can be regarded as an important test for Ls.

    Now it seems that the effect seems to be pretty good.

    Under Charlemagne''s watching, the first to end the battle was not the group of Illidan and Tichondrius, who were the most powerful, but the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse who besieged Balnazar.

    The one who lured Renault to fall was originally the shadow of the Dreadlord. Over the years, although the old Mograine has gradually stepped out of the shadow of the eldest son''s betrayal, the enemy is still extremely jealous when they meet at this time.

    The culprit, Mal''Ganis, was being chased by Alleria''s chain of wind arrows and was flying around. Mograine naturally poured all his anger on Balnazar, the me-me man.

    Braumuks, Celijek, and Kurtaz have all cooperated with Mograine for many years, and the tacit understanding between the four of them allows them to face the dreaded demon king whose realm surpasses them with ease.

    Under the restraint of the three teammates, the old Mograine finally seized the opportunity. The magic sword Apocalypse forged by the Dreadlord cut Balnazar''s upper body in two from the shoulders.

    The second person to receive the lunch box was Deseroc, who was attacked by Vereesa and Valeira.

    Originally, Gorm, a demigod-level three-headed giant dog, belonged to the foul-levelbat power in the hands of Vereesa, plus the three Shadow Leopards at the peak of the epic and Fenris, who was forcibly promoted to the epic by the master''s strength, Desai Locke struggled to cope with the small zoo around him.

    Valeira hides in the shadows most of the time, but every time she shows up, she will always get stuck when Desero''s moves cannot be recovered, and the two artifacts in her hand, one long and one short, are frequently given to the Dreadlord. Added wounds.

    Being surrounded and beaten is indeed a very depressing thing. The more you beat Desero, the more unbnced your mentality bes. In the end, Gao Mu seized the opportunity by making a mistake in positioning, and the three heads almost joined together to suffocate Desero''s breath. face.

    After exhaling, Dethero, who was standing still, could no longer see the appearance of the dreaded demon king. To use Charlemagne''s words to describe it... that is like a pure-blooded aborigine under Mount Kilimanjaro.

    "boom!"

    Following the final blow of Titanstrike, African ck uncle Deserock finally got relief, and he fell back with a face of relief as green blood was pouring out from his forehead... pawn.

    Based on Charlemagne''s changing fighting styles in the past two years, Alleria and Cirvanas have basically be familiar with how to deal with enemies of various styles.

    Creatures like the Dread Demon King... To be honest,pared to their intrigues and tricks, theirbat effectiveness is really not outstanding.

    Come and go either with pping ws or things like hypnotic fog, carrion gue, and some of the moremon fel spells.

    Before the fierce battle between Illidan and Tichondrius was decided, Alleria and Sylvanas sessfully killed Mal''Ganis and Varimathras without any suspense.

    The battles in other battlefields have ended, and Tichdios, who was still fighting with Illidan, suddenly felt a lot of pressure, especially Charlemagne''s sharp eyes that had been fixed on him made him feel like a thorn in his back.

    When a regent who was stalking the formation raised his hand and yawned, Tichondrius, who was like a frightened bird, finally made a wrong move.

    He reflexively adjusted the direction of the fel energy shield towards Charlemagne. How could Illidan, who has so muchbat experience, let go of this opportunity.

    The me of fel energy flickered under the demon hunter''s eyepatch, and his heavy hoofs kicked out instantly. The double des of Azzinoth split the head of the leader of the dreadlord into three pieces in Tichondrius''s desperate and regretful eyes. .

    "Roar!"

    The evil orcs under Illidan and the demons who followed him raised their weapons at the same time and let out bloodthirsty cheers. The five-color team of the Dreadlord has all retired.

    After clearing out these watchdogs, what the coalition forces saw was an unusually tall and majestic giant gate.

    Aegwynn came out and stroked the lines on the gate, then turned his head and exined to the coalition forces, "The back of this gate was originally guarded by a titan called the Maid of Vignce, but... looking at the situation in the tomb of Sargeras, I''m afraid She was corrupted too."

    Charlemagne touched his chin and said, "Is it a Titan creation... I don''t know if there is still a chance to restart her."

    As Aegwynn undid the seal he set at the beginning, arge number of blue arcane patterns lit up on the door, and the heavy door slowly opened with the sound of "squeak".

    As Aegwynn said, a typical female Titan creation is standing in front of a tform at the far end behind the gate, but looking at the fel energy that is almost gushing out of her... Charlemagne knew that this guy waspletely hopeless.

    If it is the simple spiritual corruption of the ancient gods, maybe they can find a way to restore the Titan creation by touching the core, but this state where even the body is corrupted... I am afraid that there is no way for the Titans toe.

    Sure enough, when seeing outsiders intruding, the guard maid immediately shouted, "Intruders! You dare to invade this prison where important prisoners are held, and carry out the order of annihtion!"

    Although I don''t know where Aegwynn found this Titan creation that can use the power of holy light and fel energy at the same time, facing the three archmages Jaina, Rhonin and Khadgar who volunteered, the guards The maid didn''tst long.

    Charlemagne shook his head and sighed, "The factory strength of the Titans almost determines their future direction. This guard maid should be a direct subordinate of a guardian. After receiving the infusion of evil energy, her strength has also increased slightly. but¡­"

    "That''s it, the strength of the junior demigod is only enough for Jaina and the others to y with."

    As the meteorite technique summoned by Khadgar to the Maiden of Vignce hit the face of the Titan creation heavily, the Maiden of Vignce seemed to regain her sanity for a short time after being seriously injured.

    "My will...is corrupted?"

    Aegwynn took a step forward and condensed an arcane energy ball on the top of the staff of Alh, and said with a sad face, "I''m sorry for making you take on such a heavy task. Now you can be free, and the rest of the work will be handed over to us." Bar."

    "Whoosh!"

    The huge ball of arcane light flew in front of the guard maid, and before the explosion, the titan creation showed a relieved smile, "Yes, Aegwynn... Next, I will leave it to you."

    "Boom!"

 Chapter 854: Face base after tens of thousands of years

    Chapter 854 Face base after tens of thousands of years

    Breaking through the defense of the Maid of Vignce, the lifting tform in the center of the Guardian Temple was immediately activated by Aegwynn.

    Charlemagne walked to the deep pit where he had fallen several times in his previous life, looked around, turned his head and said to the leaders of the coalition forces, "Let''s wait here for the follow-up troops."

    "Tyrande and the others probably won''t be able to catch up, but Velen and the Horde''s elite troops should have almost solved those two sadists."

    As Charlemagne guessed, at this time the coalition forces of the Alliance and the night elves were facing arge number of ghosts in the entire hall, helpless.

    In the end, Tyrande decisively ordered the coalition troops not to fight these ghosts, but to forcefully break through to the rear.

    "If I remember correctly, there is a cemetery in the deepest part of Saldanas, and the source of these twisted souls should be there."

    Malfurion nodded and said, "I agree with Tyrande''s opinion. Cleaning up these crazy souls will waste too much of our time and manpower. Let''s break through their defenses in one go. As long as the corruption is solved from the source, these poor people will definitely regain their lives." Return to Elune''s arms."

    Varian exchanged views with the leader of the alliance, and he agreed to the proposal of the two as a representative.

    "Then let''s set off quickly. If we move fast, we may be able to catch up with the final battle."

    At the same time, the Draenei and the tribal coalition forces took the lead in ending the battle, and Atigan and Barak, the two demons who were still talking nonsense just now, had been killed.

    Among them, Atigan''s entire head was hammered with a blunt object, and green blood and cloudy white brain were sprayed everywhere. Barack was rtively dead and elegant, and his wide-eyed head was still rolling aside.

    As for Lakish... this poor child who has been brainwashed by Kil''jaeden for tens of thousands of years was bound by Velen''s holy light chains and sent to the temporary front-line base at the entrance of the tomb of Sargeras.

    Agamaggan has also killed Maronus at this moment to avenge himself. Although there are many wounds stabbed by the spear on his body, the druids and shamans who came in to support him are already healing his wounds. Life is safe.

    Veylon at this time is obviously very different from the usual kind-hearted prophet. His whole body reveals a very fierce aura.

    "Boom!"

    He struck the floor with his wand heavily, and Velen said in a deep voice, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to face Kil''jaeden. I have too many things I want to talk to him, and I think he will do the same."

    "Yes, Prophet!"

    Both Maraad and Onara felt a little worried about Velen''s state. Although the prophets today are more real than the **** sticks who seemed to be otherworldly before, both of them who have served Velen for many years know that this honest man The second time was a real fire.

    They inevitably heard part of the conversation between Velen and Lakish just now.

    In all fairness, if his unfortunately lost son was caught and brainwashed by the enemy for tens of thousands of years, and now he is still moring to kill his biological father, I am afraid that everyone will feel simr to Velen.

    The entanglement between Velen and Lakish is moreplicated, which involves national hatred and family hatred and even the survival of the entire. At least Maraad and Onara can''t think of words tofort the prophet.

    Nobundo stepped forward and patted the shoulders of the two, "Let''s go, it''s hard for us to understand the grievances between the Prophet and the Deceiver. We just need to obey his orders."

    On the side of the Horde, Dranosh, who was standing forward, suffered some minor injuries, and Gouel and Vol''jin are treating him.

    King Saurfang insisted that Dranosh retreat to the rear to recuperate, "You who have injured your legs will only slow you down in the next fierce battle, go back!"

    "But father..."

    "Um?!"

    "yes¡­"

    Looking at this good friend who still couldn¡¯t hold his head up in front of his father as usual, Yolin Deadeye came up and patted him on the shoulderfortingly, and helped Dranosh up.

    "Let''s go, we are not qualified to participate in the following battles. If you are not reconciled, you can go back and practice hard. One day we will seed them and be the backbone of the tribe."

    "Hmph! It''s up to you to say."

    When the Alliance and Night Elf coalition forces broke into the desecrated cemetery and fought against the corrupt culprit, Velen, Goel and others finally led their troops all the way through the spiral staircase to the elevator of the Guardian Temple forward.

    Charlemagne saw the look on Velen''s face and knew that the prophet might be on the verge of explosion.

    Instead of saying a lot of empty words tofort him, Charlemagne stood up and changed the topic to the next battle.

    "Everyone, below this guardian temple is the hall where the avatar of Sargeras is held¡ªthe chamber of the avatar."

    "Everyone, please be mentally prepared. If there are no idents, we are likely to face Kil''jaeden and the incarnation of Sargeras, two difficult enemies at the same time, as well as the guards staying beside Kil''jaeden. "

    Turning his head to look at demigods such as Ursoc and Malorne, Charlemagne simply divided the battlefield.

    "After the battle begins, the demigods of the wilderness will face the incarnation of Sargeras, and Kil''jaeden will hand over the demigod-levelbat power to the mortals. Those who are not strong enough must not be strong enough to lead their respective armies to clean up the remaining demons. Your task."

    "yes!"

    At this time, the elevator had reached the upper tform, and the coalition forces immediately stepped onto the lifting tform in an orderly manner. During the descent, the group saw many strange scenes.

    There are huge titan buildings, and there are night elf-style ruins and broken walls, but these scenes have one thing inmon, almost all of which have been corrupted by fel energy.

    When the coalition forces came to the bottom after a long process of ascending and descending, an open door appeared in their sight, and the huge body was still locked in the deepest part of the incarnation chamber by strong chains.

    "Hehe, you are finally here."

    Kil''jaeden was fighting next to the avatar of Sargeras at this time, and seemedpletely unaffected by being trapped in the tomb. Arge group of well-equipped demons around him were ready to fight.

    Kil''jaeden was taken aback when he noticed Velen''s eyes shing coldly, and then the corner of his mouth curled up with a ferocious arc, "Ah~ look who this is, our beloved Prophet Velen, you are finally willing to appear in front of me .¡±

    "Kil''jaeden..."

    Velen looked at his former colleague and friend with aplicated expression, "There are so many things I want to say, and I don''t know where to start... Now let me ask you, do you really believe in Sargeras'' illusory story?" Promise?"

    "Humph!"

    Kil''jaeden put down his sped hands and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are captured, we will have a lot of time to talk slowlyter. As for Sargeras'' promise... at least it is more practical than Naaru''s so-called guidance from the Holy Light." ?¡±

 Chapter 855: Are we a bit redundant...

    Chapter 855 Are we a bit redundant...

    "Look!"

    Kil''jaeden''s body surged with evil energy, and the terrifying coercion made the demon guards around him couldn''t help but stay away from him.

    "This is the power that Sargeras gave me. As long as you give up the hypocritical lies of the naaru and join us, I will beg Sargeras to give you the same evil power."

    Veylon shook his head in disappointment, "It seems that we have nothing to talk about for the time being. Regarding my son, I will ask you to recover the debt during the battle."

    "Hahaha!"

    Kil''jaedenughed wildly, and as he cast the spell, the originally motionless body of the incarnation of Sargeras suddenly trembled, roaring like a wild beast.

    "Ding! Ding!"

    The chains that locked the fallen avatar''s hands were finally broken by the body''s struggle. The avatar, whose lower body could not be seen, picked up the fel giant sword found by Kil''jaeden and threw it beside him, and moved towards The direction of the coalition forces ising.

    Charlemagne dodged the blow lightly to the left, and at the same time ordered loudly, "Dodge! Divide the battlefield ording to the original n, I wish everyone good luck!"

    Malorne and a group of wilderness demigods immediately went up to fight with the incarnation of Sargeras. At the same time, Kil''jaeden, Charlemagne and others consciously stayed away from the range that the giant sword of the fallen incarnation could swing. A standoff ensued at the entrance.

    Kil''jaeden allowed the demon army under hismand to charge the coalition forces, fixed his eyes on Velen and said, "Very good, I can finally fulfill my promise this time, and bring you back to Argus with my own hands!"

    "Arrogance! Short-sightedness! Ignorance of current affairs!"

    Velen stared angrily and shouted, "The many preparations we have made are to keep you in Azerothpletely. You can''t escape. Surrender!"

    Kil''jaeden pped the wings on his back and flew into the air, shouting loudly, "It''s useless to talk, let''s see who can win the final victory!"

    "Apocalypse!"

    Countless rain of meteorites was summoned into the room by Kil''jaeden, and they rained down on the demon army and the Azeroth coalition regardless of enemy or friend.

    This kind of attack reminded Charlemagne of the self-destruction magical skill Doomsday Judgment that Malygos once taught him... But in Kil''jaeden''s view, as long as he can win anyway, these dead demons can be resurrected, and even if they die don''t feel bad.

    But it is naturally impossible for Charlemagne and others to allow their own army to be hit hard by this unreasonable and indiscriminate range attack.

    With Queen Azshara at the center, Jaina, Aegwynn, Rhonin, Khadgar and other mages worked together to build a wide-area arcane barrier, blocking all the meteorite rain falling on the coalition forces... As for the Burning Legion? It''s none of our business.

    At the same time, the shaman of the Earth Ring, headed by Goel and Nobundo, also began to pray for the response of the elements.

    "Spirit of the Earth, please listen to my call, and use your strength to build a solid barrier for our allies!"

    Under Goel''s spellcasting, the shaman''s earth shield shrouded everyone on the battlefield at the same time, which made the caster Goel feel a little strange, which was much more powerful than when he usually prayed for elemental responses .

    "This... Could it be that the Stone Mother is secretly helping?"

    Charlemagne gave him a thumbs up and gave him an affirmative answer, "Don''t worry, I have already greeted the four kings of elements. This time, although they will not leave their respective elemental worlds to directly participate in the battle, they will give them remotely. our greatest support."

    After a fewyers of buff effects were applied by shamans such as Go''el and Nobundo, the morale of the coalition forces was greatly improved. They each issued battle cries tounch a counterattack against the demons of the Burning Legion.

    "Whoosh whoosh!"

    Charlemagne fired five arrows at him when Kil''jaeden''s meteorite cloud temporarily stopped, interrupting his next spellcasting.

    "Fraudster, it''s too boring to get angry with the minions, let''s y with you!"

    "snort!"

    Kil''jaeden issued a second spell while pping his wings and retreating. Some coalition soldiers showed pained expressions on their faces, and shadows were cut from their bodies, and quicklyunched attacks on their bodies andrades-in-arms.

    "Shadow Reflection."

    Kil''jaeden withdrew his hand, looked at Charlemagne firmly and said, "Although I had a hunch before, you have grown into a confidant of the Burning Legion. Today''s decisive battle will determine many things. Come on, let me Let''s see if you have the ability to challenge Sargeras!"

    The high-endbat power headed by Charlemagne gradually left the area where the armies of the two sides fought. As usual, Charlemagne, Velen, and Queen Azshara stood at the forefront. This time, at most, Illidan was added.

    Maraad, Elisande, and the Windrunner sisters stood very far back, and they would provide support for the main battlefield more often. With their new demigod strength, they couldn''t fight Kil''jaeden head-on.

    What made Charlemagne quite speechless was that Velen and Kil''jaeden seemed to have fallen into a world of two people after the war started.

    "Why do you instill such cruel and wrong ideas in my son!? One person does things and one person is responsible. If you have hatred against me,e to me. My son is innocent!"

    Using the fel energy barrier to catch Velen''s sharp sword condensed with holy light, Kil''jaeden sneered and struck back with the ws covered with a lot of fel energy, "Ha! Cruel? Wrong? Isn''t it true that you abandoned your people and fled?"

    "If I hadn''t raised Lakish, do you think he would have survived until now in Argus where evil energy is everywhere?"

    "Over the years, I have treated him as my own, and promoted him to a lord-level demon, all because of you! To avenge you, a coward who escaped!"

    Velen hit Kil''jaeden''s head with a highlypressed holy light bullet with his backhand, and retorted furiously, "Shut up! What do you mean by raising him is to make him join you?"

    "You actually cruelly poured evil energy into him who was still young, and ordered the two executioners to torture him until his heart copsed and he surrendered! This is what you call raising?! Rakish? Butcher!?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Charlemagne looked at the two people who had a good understanding, turned his head and shrugged his shoulders to Queen Azshara and Illidan, "Are we a bit redundant? It feels like Kil''jaedenpletely ignored us and only focused on Velen Hit..."

    Queen Azshara was also a little speechless, she shook her head and said, "Forget it... let them vent first, Velen obviously performed beyond his level in the state of rage, but he shouldn''tst long, after all, there is still a gap in strength. "

    Compared to Kil''jaeden, who has been infused with fel energy, Velen has the blessing of the naaru''s holy light, but all of his strength is obtained through self-cultivation.

    Although he was a little behind Kil''jaeden, who was at the peak of the demigod, he was affected by the violent emotional fluctuations at this time, and he actually had a tie with the fraudster in a short period of time. Assault...and full of whining.

    The people who eat melons Charlemagne looked at the two people''s battle mode and his mouth twitched a little, "How good are these two people before... This method of attacking each other is as if it has been tempered. ''

 Chapter 856: farewell old friend

    Chapter 856 Farewell, old friend

    As Queen Azshara said, after the initial outbreak, Velen was already a little out of breath at this time, and the overdrawn attack and attack with Kil''jaeden obviously put a lot of burden on his body.

    Kil''jaeden took the opportunity to knock Velen into the air with one w, "Haha! What''s wrong? Compared with your tenacious will, your body actually gave in first, what an irony!"

    "If you ept the power infusion of Sargeras like me and Archimonde, the leader of the Burning Legion will definitely not be me, but you! Prophet Velen!"

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Veyron stood up with a staff in his rough clothes, his eyes were still firm, and the naaru mark on his forehead was still shining with indelible brilliance.

    "I will never sumb to the dark temptation of Sargeras! I couldn''t convince you at the beginning, I could only choose to lead the people who were unwilling to ept the evil energy to leave, why did you want to kill us all!"

    Kil''jaeden''s powerful fire spell condensed into shape, and released it to Velen with an angry face, "Because of you! You, the so-called leader, betrayed your own people and our trust. In order not to make Sargeras suspicious, We must root out you, the escaped leader!"

    Velen persuaded at the top of his lungs, "Wake up, Kil''jaeden! What Sargeras told you are all lies. He can''t cross the universe at all. Otherwise, why would the Fallen Titan form the Burning Legion?"

    "Now Sargeras has captured the soul essence of the Titans of the Pantheon. Once they fall like Aggramar, Sargeras will form a new Dark Pantheon. Where will your ce be then?!"

    "What?!"

    Kil¡¯jaeden paused when he heard Velen¡¯s questioning, he had already heard about the fall of Aggramar, but other members of the Pantheon...

    "Where did you get the news? Dark Pantheon?"

    "Let me answer this question, the prophet please rest for a while."

    At this time, Charlemagne finally broke away from the identity of the melon-eating party. He walked up to Kil''jaeden and said meaningfully, "ording to the investigation of Algaron, the observer who stayed behind in Azeroth from the Pantheon, Sargeras should be here at this time." Hide in the Burning Throne and corrupt titans like Aman''Thul."

    "Agramar is only the first semi-finished product. Except for the life-giver Ionar who is still atrge, all the Titans have been captured by him and returned to the Burning Throne."

    "Sargerasmanded the witches to torment the souls of the titans, trying to bend them to his dark will."

    "Sargeras...shouldn''t have shown himself in person for several years, right? Haven''t you suspected it?"

    Charlemagne''s words hit Kil''jaeden''s heart like a heavy hammer. Just like Velen said, once the Dark Pantheon is really formed, Sargeras will definitely trust hispatriots more.

    Then what will happen to me, the fraudster of the so-called Big Three of the Burning Legion...?

    "Aww!"

    At this moment, the fallen incarnation besieged by the demigods in the distance howled in pain. He frantically began to beat the ground, and soonrge or small cracks appeared on the solid prison floor.

    Charlemagne''s expression changed, and he immediately turned around and ordered, "Jianna and Rhonin, cast spells with all the mages and send the army back to the entrance of the tomb. This secret room is about to copse!"

    Jianna, Aegwynn and the others obviously also saw the actions of the incarnation of Sargeras, and without talking nonsense, they directly started to build arge-scale teleportation spell.

    About five seconds before the floor cracked, the teleportation circle was finallypleted, and all members of the coalition except the four Charlemagne and the demigod of the wilderness were teleported away.

    The legion demons left behind seemed a little confused for a while, but they didn''t have to think about it the next moment. Under the hammer of the fallen incarnation, the incarnation chamberpletely copsed, and everyone was attracted by gravity to fall go.

    A height of a few hundred meters is just a jump higher for the demigod of the wilderness. Charlemagne, Illidan, Azshara, and Velen also used their own methods to fly in midair.

    The guards of Kil''jaeden were more miserable. The dazed demons were falling freely.

    Although the fel magma below cannot cause harm to demons, the incarnation of Sargeras is different. This degenerate incarnation with only instinct has no concept of enemy or friend at all, and he can kill even demons.

    Besides, due to the width and ferocious strength of the huge sword in his hand, the fallen incarnation usually attacks in a range when it shes down.

    Most of the demigods of the wilderness escaped the sh of the giant sword with their nimble steps, while Tort stood calmly, and the opponent couldn''t break through the defense anyway.

    Under Charlemagne''s signal, Tort did not activate his heaven-defying taunting power. At this time, the avatar of Sargeras was shing and killing among the demons like crazy, and soon Kil''jaeden''s pitiful near The guards were ughtered.

    "Heh... After all, he is just a beast-like existence, and he can''t be expected to do more."

    The Trickster pped his wings andnded on the ground below which was shattered by the giant sword. After taking a deep look at Charlemagne, Kil''jaeden once again assumed a fighting stance.

    "Although what you said has shaken me, there is no turning back..."

    Velen took a step forward a little excitedly at this time, nning to persuade Kil''jaeden, but the fraudster reached out to stop him.

    "Needless to say, we have already parted ways in Argus. Even if the path I choose is wrong, I will still take it to the end."

    "Come on Velen, show me your will! Don''t make me look down on you!"

    Charlemagne and Queen Azshara clearly saw that Kil''jaeden was determined to die. Once the fraudster died, it was more than 90% likely that Sargeras, who was busy building the Dark Pantheon, would not resurrect him again.

    "The Prophet..."

    Velen closed his eyes and struggled for a while and finally made up his mind, "...In this case, I will witness on your behalf to the end. After the battle of Azeroth is over, we will use the Sargerite Keystone to counterattack Argus, Sargra His expedition will fail!"

    "Huh... the Sargerite Keystone."

    Kil''jaeden nced at Illidan, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "I didn''t expect that thing to fall into your hands, it''s okay, if I don''t have this level of awareness, I will make you look down on me, let''s start, witness myst fighting!"

    Illidan stared fixedly at the fraudster he once called "Master", without saying a word, tightened the Double des of Azzinoth in his hands, and was the first to charge forward.

    Charlemagne''s support shots also followed suit. After reaching the realm, his casual strikes were so powerful that even the fraudster had to open the fel energy barrier to stop him.

    When Queen Azshara also activated the special ability of her magical staff, and when the terrifying arcane power surged all over her body and began to condense her big move, a trace of sadness shed imperceptibly in Velen''s eyes.

    ¡®Farewell, old friend, I will live with you until I see the end of Sargeras with my own eyes. ''

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 857: Touch the head to kill

    Chapter 857 Touching the head to kill

    "Boom!"

    When the incarnation of Sargeras was killed by Malorne and other demigods, the battle between Kil''jaeden and the mortal demigods was almost simultaneously decided.

    "Ahem... well done."

    The fraudster knelt on the ground with his hands on his chest, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Finally, under his weakness, he couldn''t restrain the rampage of evil energy in his body. This is the price that users of chaotic energy like evil energy must bear.

    The Thousand Souls Darkness Spell, which had been continuously emitting countless shadow **** behind Kil''jaeden, also dissipated, and the evil energy around the fraudster was obviously caught in chaotic fluctuations, and sooner orter it would explode.

    "Shua!"

    Veyron took a deep breath after dispelling the protective barrier. Under the encouraging eyes of Charlemagne and others, he walked up to Kil''jaeden with his staff a little bit exhausted.

    "Hehe... Sure enough, you came to see me off for thest time."

    Kil''jaeden let out a weakugh, he simply sat on the ground, and entered into a peaceful chat atmosphere with Velen like tens of thousands of years ago.

    "To be honest, I have been jealous of you since a long time ago. Your beliefs, the blessings of Naaru, and your innate ability to foresight have be more important to me and Sakir, and even Akmon, who is a generationter than us. From De''s point of view, your existence is too dazzling."

    Velen shook his head dejectedly, "Old friend, you don''t know how cruel my predictive ability is. I can see the final oue of many things, but no matter how I try to change, in the end...time will point the ending to what I see. Arrived."

    "Ha... That''s right."

    Kil''jaeden looked at the fel cracks that had begun to appear on his arm with a wry smile, "The acquisition of any abilityes at a price, and omniscience and omnipotence may not be a good thing."

    "I never thought anyone could stop Sargeras'' expedition before, but..."

    Kil''jaeden''s face also began to have countless fissures of fel energy, and it was not far from the time when he exploded out of control.

    "Perhaps you...and your allies can prove me wrong. Go ahead, and I hope you will make it to the end to witness Sargeras'' end."

    Velen stretched out his hand with aplex expression to touch Kil''jaeden''s brows that already emitted the green light of evil energy, just like the countless times in the past when the two joked and bestowed blessings on the naaru for each other.

    Kil''jaeden froze when he felt Velen''s touch, then closed his eyes and smiled in relief.

    Charlemagne, Illidan and others witnessed this scene together, but he had to interrupt them, after all, time waits for no one.

    "Time to go, Prophet."

    The directional teleportation spell that Queen Azshara had prepared for a long time was finallyunched, and all the demigods present were teleported to the gate of the tomb of Sargeras.

    "Boom!"

    A violent explosion came from the deepest part of the Tomb of Sargeras. Charlemagne, who had just met Tyrande and the others at the door, had no time to make more adjustments, and immediately ordered a full retreat.

    A series of more violent explosions came from the tomb, and the tomb of Sargeras, which emitted green light of evil energy, began to copsepletely, and there were waves of intense vibrations from the broken beach.

    "No! This small ind should not be able to hold on anymore, we must continue to evacuate."

    Charlemagne looked at the beach in the distance that had already begun to be engulfed by the sea, tried his best to stabilize his body, and then ordered loudly, "All those who can fly try to bring theirrades and retreat to Suramar. Those who are confident in water should prepare to enter the sea." .¡±

    "Stuck!"

    Apanied by the sound of the ground tearing from under Charlemagne''s feet, the entire ind gradually fell apart, and arge amount of seawater poured into the Azeroth coalition forces that would not be able to evacuate in the future.

    The air force units of all races tried their best to take theirrades and flew into the air, while the sailors of Kul Tiras and Theramore skillfully performed the action of entering the water. The moment the ind sank, they tried their best to get rid of the gradually forming vortex behind them Swim to the ship docked in the open sea.

    Charlemagne, who was suspended in mid-air, looked at the chaotic scene below and sighed softly, "Now the Tomb of Sargeras haspletely be history, and the first phase of the operation has been sessfullypleted."

    Tyrande, Alleria and others rode on Onyxia, who was finally freed from her duties, and leaned against Charlemagne. The High Priest of the Moon God asked a little speechlessly, "What happened to you? There''s too much movement."

    "Ha ha¡­"

    Charlemagne rubbed his head in embarrassment, "I didn''t do this. It''s just that the evil energy got out of control before Kil''jaeden''s death and caused a big explosion. It saves us trying to find a way to destroy the Tomb of Sargeras."

    When Charlemagne turned over and rode on Onyxia''s back, the navies and air forces of various countries sessively rescued the soldiers of all ethnic groups who fell into the water, and Eragon was also sent by Charlemagne to assist.

    After the dust settled, the leaders of all ethnic groups reunited in Suramar Night Fortress to discuss the follow-up n.

    "It''s mid-June now, and thepletion time for Mimiron''s side should be around August-September. Taking into ount the crew''s running-in time, we set the time for the expedition to Argus in October. What do you think?"

    The leaders of all ethnic groups agreed after whispering to each other. Although the losses of the various ethnic groups in this sneak attack were not too great, they would definitely need some time to rest after such a fierce battle. It would be more appropriate to start in October.

    Charlemagne smiled and nodded and said, "That''s it. Please recuperate and recuperate in the past few months. Don''t cause any more turmoil in Azeroth. On October 1st, all races will gather at Wyrmrest Temple on time. , Mimiron will drive the battleship to the Keel Wilderness to dock."

    "snort!"

    Daelin looked at Go''el and King Saurfang on the opposite side and snorted angrily, "Well, Kul Tiras won''t trouble those barbarians in the past few months, as long as they don''t take the initiative provocative!"

    Guyle grinned at the corner of his mouth, "I will return this sentence to you intact."

    Daelin''s violent temper Charlemagne has long been taught, and it is not bad to get his promise.

    Varian became more mature and experienced as he grew older, and gradually showed the demeanor of a generation of virtuous kings. With his constraints, the alliance should abide by their promises and not take the initiative to provoke troubles.

    The radical faction within the tribe also suffered a devastating blow with the end of the civil war. Warchief Vol''jin should be able to distinguish priorities.

    Recovered their respective troops, and each tribe returned to their respective capitals through the teleportation opened by the mages.

    Charlemagne is working hard but can''t go back for the time being. After sending Aurelia and others back to Silvermoon City, he first teleported to the Creator Xuantai. Ai Jiang hasn''t told him the final decision about the new Well of Eternity.

    "I''ve decided! Just purify that well and keep it as amemoration of the original Well of Eternity!"

    "But you must take good care of it. If it is used by the Burning Legion or the Void Lord, the consequences will be very serious."

    Charlemagne rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, "Are you serious? In my opinion, it''s safer to destroy it, if..."

    "don''t want!"

    Xinghun said a little capriciously and aggrieved, "It will definitely hurt if you blow it up, so just keep it, anyway, just take care of it."

    "Yes, yes...Miss, you really gave us a problem."

 Chapter 858: Strange rumors about the origin of the moonwell

    Chapter 858 Strange rumors about the origin of the Moonwell

    The end of the first phase of the battle has given all the races a precious rest time, but this does not mean that everyone will spend their days doing nothing in the past three months.

    At least Charlemagne feels that he must not be idle. The first thing is to preside over the purification of the new Well of Eternity at the request of Star Soul.

    Since the new Well of Eternity is located near the Broken Isles, it is inevitable to deal with the Nightborne living there.

    These Nightborne are overjoyed to have the new Well of Eternity at their doorstep.

    Although the Nightwell has been relying on the energy provided by the Eye of Aman''Thul for ten thousand years to satisfy their demand for magic power, but...

    Just like the quality of red wine, there are also various types and qualities of mana. If Nightwell mana ispared to standard red wine sold in supermarkets, then Sunwell should be a pure brew carefully prepared by some well-known medium-sized wineries.

    The quality of the Well of Eternity is even higher. It is not an exaggeration to use top wineries such as Romanee-Conti and Malkasson to describe the magic it provides.

    Now, even though the new Well of Eternity is slightly inferior in quality, it is no different from a peerless delicacy for Nightborne who is used to sucking low-quality magic power.

    Besides, because Charlemagne specially asked Malygos to adjust the magic structure, the new Well of Eternity can even directly connect Quel''Ths and Darnassus.

    Although the night elves have always said that they don''t want the people to fall into dependence on magic power, but...where did things like the moon welle from? Not really Elune''s big...cough.

    All in all, the powerful mana supply of the new Well of Eternity can power the Nightborne, High Elves, and Night Elves at the same time without any pressure.

    There is no need for Charlemagne to specifically emphasize that Malfurion, the Silvermoon Council, and the Nightborne Advisory Group under Azshara have all sent a considerable number of elites to guard the ind.

    Under Lianda''s instruction, Charlemagne greeted a brigade of 200wbreakers from the portal with a speechless face.

    You must know that although Quel''Ths has be more and more prosperous in recent years, the price ofwbreaker equipment is still a big problem, which seriously restricts the increase of the most elite troops of the high elves.

    The total number ofwbreakers in Quel''Ths is only 1,000, and Lianda actually sent one-fifth of them here, which shows that she attaches great importance to the new Well of Eternity.

    Azshara even sent Aluriel, the warrior faction among the consultants, the leader of the magic swordsmen, and she led the Nightborne Royal Guards to station at the new Well of Eternity Lake. She simply raised her head and returned to life.

    The night elves were not idle here, and directly let the legacy archdruid Elothir bring arge number of druids to theke.

    Combined with the "research team" sent by Dran and some people who were stuffed in by Khadjaiod, arge town has even formed by thekeside of the new Well of Eternity.

    In mid-July, when Charlemagne finally led the mages to purify thest trace of evil energy from the Well of Eternity, the whole town erupted in apuse.

    Arge amount of pure magic power officially flowed into the three kingdoms of elves, and all the elves who were working hard felt refreshed, and a sense of joy andfort from instinct improved their work efficiency a lot.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne wiped the sweat from his forehead, "That''s about it. The applications from the Alliance and the Horde can also be approved. Give them some energy."

    The new Well of Eternity was formed in the eyes of all the leaders of Azeroth. When Varian and Vol''jin had the cheek to join in, Charlemagne couldn''t arbitrarily veto their proposal.

    After the internal discussion of the oath, Queen Azshara agreed to provide them with a limited amount of energy from the Well of Eternity for research and use.

    But this amount is very finely controlled, otherwise, if some extreme hawk suddenly appears within the Alliance and the Horde and wants to use this energy to cause trouble... I am afraid that Ai Jiang will jump up and tear Charlemagne alive.

    The influx of energy from the Well of Eternity has greatly elerated the scientific research progress of the High Elves. The Well of Eternity, whose performance is very close to the original version, has a very obvious promotion effect on energy research projects for the High Elves.

    A new generation of more efficient magic spar has gradually taken shape. ording to Charlemagne''s vision, this magic spar will not only be used on magic guns, magic guns, mechas and space battleships in the future. It can even directly power the spacecraft.

    In addition, after the end of the Battle of the Tomb of Sargeras, the idle Gundam production line left by Charlemagne has been fully activated.

    Lianda received a detailed report of Gundam''s participation in the war from Li Reza, Sean, and Luminas.

    This report waspiled by Charlemagne, the driver, and Jie Gang, the maintenance chief, and was highly affirmed by Modant and other researchers.

    With a big wave of her hand, Lianda immediately ordered the establishment of two new Gundam production lines. Under the premise of the uing Argus expedition, all domestic resources that can be allocated are used to build thisrge-scale mecha.

    Fortunately, the construction of the space battleship has beenpleted, and now countries can finally produce a lot of mineral resources again.

    As soon as Daelin returned to Boralus, he took the blueprints to the port and started a new round of construction. Three King Power-ss battleships were already on the agenda.

    Theramore also began to modify the trial aircraft carrier. At the same time, the gnomes of Gnomeregan also ced an order with Jaina. They wanted to order an aircraft carrier for their own use.

    Of course, the aircraft carrier that the dwarves want is not for sea navigation, otherwise they can just ask Daelin to customize it. Gelbin asked Jaina for an aircraft carrier that can fly.

    Due to the rtively transparent technical exchanges within the oath, Theramore is not ignorant of the technology of space battleships.

    However, this kind of aerospace carrier that does not install any magic guns and is purely used as a rotorcraft attack tform is the first real production.

    Jianna felt powerless, and applied for technical support from the Draenei and the high elves.

    At this moment, Daros Moonspear and Romul have set off for Theramore from Silvermoon City and New Karabo respectively, and they are also very interested in this new ship type.

    When ites to the Draenei, we have to talk about the Prophet Velen. ording to Maraad, Velen was very depressed for a while after the death of his good friend Kil''jaeden.

    Fortunately, he has regained his strength now. The prophet is full of energy and wants to correct his son Lakish...or Zeratul''s distorted ideas, but it seems that he has not achieved any results in a short time.

    While the various races were busy recharging and recuperating, along with the news of thepletion of the battleship from Mimiron, Algalon also brought an important piece of information to Azeroth.

    Father of the gods Aman''Thul''s wife, the life giver Ionar''s Temple of Life has finally been found.

 Chapter 859: Enterpriseï¼

    Chapter 859 Enterprise!

    The Temple of Creation was empty at this time, and workers and technicians of all ethnic groups had returned home one after another, reced by the giant battleship floating above the temple.

    The battleship afterpletion is 450 meters in length. ording to the discussion between Mimiron and Charlemagne, the main hull part is a ssic central axisyout design, and multiple auxiliary modules are installed on both sides of the core area.

    Consideringbat in the atmosphere, the hull is designed to be perfectly streamlined to minimize wind resistance, and a pair of foldable metal auxiliary wings are installed on both sides of the hull.

    In terms of armament, there are two sets of rotatable triple 460mm magic guns at the front and rear, and tenunch ports for ck-tech guided weapons developed by Mimiron are installed on both sides of the hull.

    The entire hull is covered with a total of 16 45mm close-in defense machine guns, and four groups of two-mounted 203mm rapid-fire magic guide secondary guns are installed on the upper and lower sides of the hull.

    Finally, it is the big killer that Mimiron spent several years researching. There is a concealed muzzle slightly behind the bow, and a super-powerful magic cannon is built in.

    Because the muzzle is rectangr, it is difficult to calcte the caliber. ording to Mimiron''s test, once this thing is fired, it can destroy all enemy troops within visual distance.

    Charlemagne has read Mimiron''s experimental test report. If the 460mm magic main gun can barely be counted as a beam cannon, then the big killer made by Mimiron is an out-and-out positron The cannon broke the city.

    Of course,pared with its super power, the energy consumption is naturally terrifying.

    Even if it has been improved by the high elves and Draenei, the current energy supply technology cannot support the continuous firing of this high-power magic cannon.

    It takes a long time to recharge after firing a shot, and the muzzle also needs time to cool down, so it can only be used as a final killer at critical times.

    Mimiron, who volunteered to be the first generation captain, was sitting triumphantly on the captain''s chair to ask Charlemagne for advice.

    "So what name do you n to give this ship? ording to the habits of mortals, ships need to be named, right?"

    "Um¡­"

    Charlemagne scratched his head hesitantly, "I have thought of a few alternative names, please help me refer to them."

    "Hubrian, Archangel, Minerva, Aggressive, which one do you think is better?"

    Mimiron bluffed andughed, "The first three names are a mess, they have no meaning at all, what are angels? What are Hyperion and Minerva? I think it''s called Enterprise, which is easy to understand. , the meaning is also good."

    Charlemagne shrugged. Originally, these names belonged to his bad taste. Since Mimiron can¡¯t understand the meme, it¡¯s fine, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with calling it the Enterprise.

    Speaking of the name Enterprise, there may be fewer people who know it, but if you change to an inappropriate Chinese trantion name, you should immediately understand it¡ªEnterprise.

    Originally, the name Enterprise of the U.S. Navy means to move forward bravely, representing an aggressive attitude.

    This word is polysemous in the Eaglenguage. The enterprise number is indeed reasonable from the trantion of the note, but I always feel that the word is not expressive. Charlemagne personally prefers the name Enterprise.

    The name of the first space battleship in Azeroth is quite appropriate. After all, the first mission of this ship is to leave its home to fight on Argus, which is enough to forge ahead...

    After epting the Enterprise, Charlemagne immediately ordered all countries to select suitable CIC members, maintenance squads, crew members, etc.

    Mimiron brought Charlemagne back to Ulduar afterpleting the arrangements. Raiden, Odin and others had been waiting for a long time.

    When Charlemagne came to the meeting hall in the main hall of Ulduar, the atmosphere in the whole hall seemed a bit dignified. The faces of Thorim, Freya and others were obviously not good-looking, and they all looked sad.

    Before Charlemagne could ask, the talkative Mimiron exined the reason to Bb.

    "Oh...don''t care about their decadent mental state, even my brain was almost overloaded when I heard the news of the fall of the Pantheon. Fortunately, the soul essence of the titans is still there, otherwise a single-celled guy like Thorim would probably be killed immediately. Lost the will to fight."

    "I see."

    Charlemagne nodded knowingly, "It seems that Raiden and Odin have finally told all the guardians the truth."

    Under the guidance of the Great Guardian, Charlemagne sat on a huge stone chair that obviously didn''t fit his height, and Leiden finally started the meeting after seeing all the people present.

    "Everyone, the expedition to Argus is imminent, and we finally got good news from Algalon the Observer, but at the same time this is also bad news."

    Charlemagne frowned slightly, "How do you say?"

    "We did find the Temple of the Lifegiver, but...almost at the same time, the Burning Legion also discovered its location."

    "Boom!"

    Thorim knocked heavily on the table, and said emotionally, "We must set out to rescue Eonar immediately, if she also falls into the hands of Sargeras..."

    Odin got up and yelled at Thorim, "Don''t talk stupid!"

    "Right now, all races in Azeroth are making final preparations, how can you change the entire timetable based on your own wishes!"

    Charlemagne waved his hand and said, "Odin, don''t get excited, Thorim should also calm down."

    "In fact, most of the races are ready, but the spaceship I just named Enterprise has obviously notpleted the final run-in."

    "Even if there are veteran drivers from various countries who have been sailing for countless years, it is impossible to be fully familiar with the driving and operating skills of a spaceship in a short period of time. We need at least one month, and at most we can advance the time to 9 Depart in the middle of the month."

    If only cruising in the atmosphere, Quel''Ths'' experienced air and space battleship crews can quickly replenish them.

    However, the size, engine operation mode, and various weapon operations of the Enterprise are quite different from those of the Sun-type space battleship, and no one has tried the way of fighting in the universe.

    During this month, Charlemagne mainly wanted to drive the Enterprise outside of Azeroth for practical exercises, so as not to make a group of natives seem to be in a hurry after leaving their home.

    Freya sighed softly, she held Thorim''s shoulder beside her and said, "Don''t be impatient, just like Charlemagne said, if we crash into the base camp of the Burning Legion unprepared, the only end will be Miserable failure."

    "Let''s go after making all the preparations. I believe Eonar should be able to hold on. Titans are not so easy to yield."

    Under the persuasion of Azadas, Tyre and others, the reckless Thorim finally sat down again, but seeing his sullen look, I''m afraid it will be difficult topletely let go of it for the time being.

    Thanks to the book friend "Liu Shuo 2015" for his support.

 Chapter 860: Lets go, Argus!

    Chapter 860 Let''s go, Argus!

    Although Charlemagne persuaded the reckless faction headed by Thorim with reason, he actually felt a little impatient in his heart.

    Eonar is the only member of the Pantheon who is atrge, and her movements must be watched by Aman''Thul and others at any time.

    Now the life-giver is the only hope in the hearts of the Titans. As long as Ionar is not caught, there will still be a ray of light in their hearts, and the torture of the Witch Council will not seem so difficult.

    But once Eonar is also caught... thest string in their hearts may be broken, and it is hard to say what will happen at that time.

    Charlemagne returned to Quel''Ths with a heavy heart after leaving Ulduar. Veteran drivers of the Air Force and Navy of various races were already gathering at the Stormy Cliff, including the four space battleships belonging to Quel''Ths.

    With the huge size of the Enterprise, it is no problem to amodate the Sun-type space battleship of about 100 meters. Even the 70-meter-ss Skyfire and Breaker of the Alliance and the Horde were also sent on board.

    After returning home, Charlemagne only had time to say hello to his wives, and immediately called the leaders of all ethnic groups for an emergency meeting.

    At the meeting, he told the leaders of the three forces about Eonar''s situation, and as expected, he received a frowning expression.

    "That is to say, we must speed up the progress and strive toplete the preparations to board the Enterprise in the shortest possible time?"

    Charlemagne nodded to Varian who asked the question, "Time waits for no one. Once Eonar falls into the hands of Sargeras... maybe the Dark Pantheon he is preparing will really take shape."

    Veylon frowned and said, "Then there is no other way. The preparations for all races should have been almostpleted. The key is... that spaceship."

    "Enterprise, I''ve named her that."

    Muradin seemed quite satisfied with the name. The new dwarf king stroked his beard and said, "Okay, the little **** the Enterprise still needs to spend time getting used to it with our young man. How can wepress this time?"

    "Ah¡­"

    Illidan sneered. He yed with the green diamond-shaped stone in his hand and said sarcastically, "I always think that the best way to grow is to force them to learn in actualbat. Those who can''t learn...are destined to be eliminated."

    "Illidan! Your approach is too extreme!"

    "Really? How do you ensure that the Burning Legion will not take the lead in breaking through Eonar''s defenses in your meek way? My dear brother."

    Vol''jin and Rastakhan exchanged nces, the great chief stood up tall and said, "I agree with Illidan, if Eonar falls, then everything will be closed, and we might as well let the crew Quickly adapt and grow.¡±

    "Huh, I object!"

    Daelin gave a different opinion with a cold snort, "We in Kul Tiras have always cultivated generations of crew members in the way of old sailors leading rookies."

    "As soon as I get started, let the rookie take an important position, and the head of the owner of the entire ship is equivalent to tied to the waistband. I don''t want to take this kind of ship that may capsize at any time."

    Both sides have their own opinions, and they all have certain reasons. Charlemagne weighed the gains and losses with his chin in his hand, and then said, "Well, let me summarize the opinions of both parties, and give the boys and girls another half a month."

    "In this half month, I will limit the course that was originally scheduled for one month, and hope their bodies can bear it."

    Queen Azshara crossed her arms and voted for it, "I have no objection. Compared with inexperienced people, it is always better to learn suddenly. At this critical moment, I believe that the crew will do their best to improve themselves. "

    After some whispering, the opinion put forward by Charlemagne finally became the final decision.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the beginning of September 32, Dragonbone Wilderness.

    The crew of the Enterprise, who had a precious day of rest yesterday, returned to their posts rejuvenated.

    At the same time, except for the necessary left-behind personnel, all the races of Azeroth basically put all their elitebat power into this giant spaceship with a total length of 450 meters.

    Wearing a captain''s cap, Mimiron, who looked somewhat nondescript, sat on the captain''s throne and waited for the final preparations to bepleted.

    When thest green dragonnded on the side deck and entered the interior, all the entrances and exits except the main deck were closed, and Mimiron, who couldn''t wait for a long time, jumped up.

    "Crew containment isplete, the engine countdown starts."

    "Ten, nine...one, start!"

    "Boom!"

    Enterprise''s powerful magic and crystal hybrid engine started with a huge roar, and the anti-gravity barrier was also activated immediately, and the hull gradually flew into the air against the dazzling arcane rays of light ejected from the jets below.

    The front main deck, including the guardian dragons and titan guardians in mortal form, all gathered here. Charlemagne solemnly said to Illidan, "Let''s start, open the passage to Argus."

    Illidan rarely put away his cynical evil smile, and activated the Sargerite Keystone in his hand with a solemn expression.

    As the green diamond-shaped spar spins into the sky, powerful evil energy is released from the keystone, and a space gap in the sky gradually appears, and bes bigger and bigger with Illidan''s urging.

    The other end of the channel is a dyed green by evil energy. Needless to say, it is the Argus that has been deeply corrupted by the Burning Legion and is now dying frequently.

    Veylon stared nkly at the unrecognizable, with an extremely sad expression on his face, "What did the Legion do to our home..."

    At this time, Mimiron made a sound through the ship''s radio, "Um...uh! Test, test, Charlemagne, can you hear me? If you can hear me, hurry back to the ship, we are going to pass through this passage .¡±

    Charlemagne patted Velen''s armfortingly and said, "Prophet, let''s go back first. After defeating the Burning Legion, maybe the Titans can restore this tortured to its original state."

    Veylon shook his head with a wry smile, turned his head and walked sadly into the cabin without saying anything.

    When all the bosses entered the bridge, Mimiron ordered again in a sharp voice, "Send a signal, let the erected coffin board of Storm Fortress follow our steps..."

    "Mimiron!"

    Lyden''s angry reprimand came, and Mimiron reacted now, and looked at Velen awkwardly.

    Fortunately, the Prophet was still in a trance at this time, and he didn''t seem to have heard Mimiron''s insult.

    "Cough... In short, send a signal to Storm Fortress. We are going through this gate to the outeryer of Argus. It may be a little bumpy. Everyone, please be prepared in advance!"

 Chapter 861: warm welcome

    Chapter 861 Warm "Wee"

    Received the signal from Mimiron, Storm Fortress was also ready for the jump under themand of Romuel.

    That¡¯s right, teleportation, this kind of ck technology that travels between Azeroth and Argus, which are far apart in the universe like crossing a wormhole... Charlemagne can only call it a teleportation.

    Started by the Enterprise, followed by the Stormwind Fortress fleet, the two ships gradually entered a strange space tunnel.

    After some grotesque scenes, Charlemagne and others came back to their senses again and were already in the outer space of the Argus.

    Observing this tormented up close, even Malfurion, Varian and the others showed unbearable expressions.

    The surface of Argus¡¯s has long been corroded by evil energy. It is full of potholes like lunar craters. There are only a few ces on the entire that can barely settle.

    "In the Holy Light..."

    Maraad and Onara looked at their once beautiful home in shock, and Velen''s eyes were even more empty, wondering if he recalled the painful memories back then.

    But there is obviously no time for the draenei to recall the past slowly. After sensing the invaders on the outeryer of Argus, the battleships of the Burning Legion quickly lifted into the sky.

    Storm Fortress, the battleship group used by the Naaru to escape, is itself equipped with an optical stealth system.

    However, the Enterprise adhered to Charlemagne and Mimiron''s attitude of "don''t be cowardly or reckless", and did not consider hiding at all except for arge number of weapons on the hull.

    Naturally, after the transition is sessful, the Enterprise will first face the dozen or so Legion fel warships that are obviously several circles smaller than itself.

    Mimiron saw that the actual battle was ushered in as soon as he arrived, and excitedly began to issue orders, "The whole ship is ready for first-levelbat! All weapon operators are in ce, and the energy supply is fully activated! Rookies, you will really test your proficiency soon. Already!"

    "yes!"

    "The shield is activated, the front and rear main guns are aimed at the enemymand ship, and fire!"

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Two sets of 460mm main guns fired almost at the same time, and the dazzling magic cannons zed across the dark starry sky to attack the legion warships that had not yet entered their range.

    Themander of the Burning Legion fleet reacted quickly, and blocked two mass-produced fel energy spaceships from the bombardment route before the bombardment came.

    Although this cannon fodder consumption method is very inhumane, it is a practical conventional tactic for the Burning Legion, which can be resurrected infinitely.

    Those two spaceships were undoubtedly ignited by 460 Dagen, but thergemand ship they protected was able to continue giving orders unscathed.

    "Tsk...that''s despicable, if you have the ability, confront me!"

    Mimiron¡¯s displeased words made Charlemagne twitch his brows, as if responding to the king of invention¡¯s expectations, the Burning Legion¡¯s fleet opened up its main and secondary guns after entering the range, andunched a massive salvo at the Enterprise.

    Of course, the main guns of these small shrimps can''t even break through the outer shield of the Enterprise, let alone the secondary guns, which arepletely tickling.

    Charlemagne looked at themand ship hiding in his own fleet and touched his chin, "Mimiron, in this case, it will take time to break through the fleet''s defense by conventional methods. Do you want to try that?"

    "oh?"

    Mimiron immediately became excited, "Okay! Just take this opportunity to check the use of various weapons."

    "Quick! Release the mirror armor, set the coordinates of the ry point, and try not to make any trouble for me! There may only be one chance for a sneak attack."

    "yes!"

    As some unactivated armor tes were silently separated from the hull of the Enterprise, these mirror armors did not arouse any vignce from the Burning Legion, and quietly moved to the ry point determined by Mimiron with his calction ability beyond theputer .

    Mimiron rubbed his hands expectantly, "Okay! Let''s try it, the front main gun fires a separate bombardment, targeting the first ry point!"

    "Yes, the shelling isunched!"

    "Phew!"

    A burst of energy bombardment was fired from the 460mm cannon in the middle of the front main gun group, and shot in a direction that waspletely out of bounds under the confused gaze of the Burning Legion.

    "Haha! Have these idiots been beaten so hard that they can''t find the north? Keep attacking, their shields won''tst long!"

    The unknown eredarmander thought that the Enterprise was about to lose its shield and ordered the fleet to fire more frequently. He already saw a bright prospect for himself to be appreciated by Sargeras.

    However, something unexpected happened to the fleetmander. The obviously missed shelling suddenly deflected in the empty universe.

    Under the attention of the captains of the legion battleships, this bombardment was deflected four times in the boundless universe, and finally...appeared behind the buttocks of the legionmand ship.

    The legionmander stared nkly at the shelling that was rapidly approaching his own ship on the screen, and let out a final roar of despair, "No! This is impossible!"

    "Boom!"

    Mimiron and Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief at the same time as they watched the legionmand ship whose bridge was shot through.

    "Fortunately, it seeded once. Now, taking advantage of the destruction of the gship of the legion and causing chaos, we will destroy them in one go!"

    "No problem! All the cannon doors are open, give me a hard st!"

    15 minutes after the start of this space battle, only arge number of legion battleship wrecks remained in the entire star field, and the Enterprise was ready tond with its head held high and the Storm Fortress.

    "Prophet, where do you think we shouldnd?"

    Charlemagne turned to Velen for his advice, but he found that His Excellency the Prophet was still in a daze at this time.

    "Prophet?"

    "Um?"

    Veyron finally came to his senses when he heard Charlemagne''s call. He sighed softly and said, "Let''snd on thend directly below us first. In the past... this ce was called Krokuun."

    After receiving the signal, Mimiron jumped and replied immediately, "No problem! All units are ready tond, target, Krokuun!"

    Charlemagne came to Raiden and Odin when the battleship descended, "What''s the matter, is there any new news from Algaron?"

    "No."

    Leiden shook his head, "But no news may be the best news. It means that Eonar is still relying on the Temple of Life to tenaciously resist the Burning Legion. Once a breakthrough is found, Algalon will contact us as soon as possible."

    At this time, the Enterprise and Stormkeep had gradually arrived over Crokune with arge number of Legion anti-aircraft guns. At this moment, an unexpected situation happened.

    A medium-sized ship gleaming with gold seemed to suddenly appear out of thin air, appearing about 20 kilometers in front of the Enterprise.

    "That is¡­"

    Veylon looked at the spaceship with some surprise, "Zenidar?"

 Chapter 862: return of missing persons

    Chapter 862 The return of missing persons

    Zenidar, as the name suggests, this ship is the ship of Z, Mother of Light.

    Her size is of course much smaller than the Tempest Fortress, but it is several timesrger than the auxiliary spaceships such as the Energy Ship and the Exodar, reaching the standard of a medium-sized warship.

    Velen lost contact with Zenidar when he escaped from Argus. He originally thought that the Mother of Light was in danger, but it seems... It seems that the oldest naaru is still alive and well.

    But it is now, themander on Zenidar may have been excited when he saw the arrival of reinforcements, but this kind of behavior of recklessly breaking away from optical invisibility is obviously quite... irrational.

    At this time, an unusually tall demon on the ground of the Burning Legion had already ordered his subordinates to aim the giant cannon "Exterminator" beside him at Zenidar, who was flying at a constant speed.

    "Fire!"

    The powerful fel bombardment hit the right rear of Zenidar''s hull before the Enterprise and Storm Fortress had no time to rescue.

    Although Zenidar''s energy shield helped her block part of the power at the critical moment, the severely damaged spaceship still fell crookedly downward.

    "not good!"

    Velen said solemnly, "There are arge number of legion demons where they crashnded. We must rescue Z. If we let her fall into darkness, the Mother of Light will be the most difficult enemy to deal with besides Sargeras." .¡±

    Over the years, Velen has already been familiar with the light-dark transformation form of creatures like naaru. No matter how powerful the naaru are, once they exhaust their energy, they will fall into the void. At that time, their thinking patterns will appear huge. Change.

    Charlemagne patted Mimiron''s shoulder, "Captain, did you hear me, go in that direction, but before that..."

    Mimiron jumped on his feet and said, "I know, I know, the main gun is aimed at the giant anti-aircraft gun below, prepare for two salvos, and fire!"

    460 guns are equal to all beings, so it goes without saying that this superrge-caliber magic cannon, which is regarded as the killer of the Sun-type space battleship, is used to wash the ground.

    The huge demon squatting in the ground disguised as a turret waspletely plowed out of the ground, and therge demon suspected of being themander was also bombarded into pieces by two rounds of 12 rounds of 460 shells.

    "etc¡­"

    Velen noticed the situation around the "Destroyer" lying dead on the ground, "Charlemagne, let Maraad and Onara return to Storm Fortress, I want them to lead the Draenei elite into the mine below, where... It seems that ourpatriots still exist."

    "Compatriots?" Charlemagne looked surprised, "Are you sure? In this harsh environment?"

    Velen shook his head, "I''m not sure, but the survivors in the form of the Broken Ones should indeed be our formerpatriots, and we must rescue them."

    After consulting Maraad and Onara for their opinions, the Enterprise opened a fixed teleportation channel with Storm Keep, and steadily sent the two draeneimanders back to Storm Keep.

    "The Storm Fortress will stay where it is for the time being and rescue the group of broken people. Let''s continue to search for survivors at the Zenidar crash point."

    The ship of Z seemed to have gone through some friction with the ground when itnded, and Krokuun, who was originally overflowing with evil energy, was forcibly plowed out by this spaceship into a shining passage of holy light.

    Thanks to this path of the Holy Light, Charlemagne and others did not spend much effort in finding the Zenidar fall point.

    But at this time, arge number of demons have gathered around Zenidar, and there are many epic and even junior demigods among them.

    However, the defense line set up by the crew of Zenidar outside a gap was extremely strong. A group of draenei warriors shining with powerful holy light formed a biological barrier to keep the demons from the Burning Legion out of the circle.

    Charlemagne held his chin and looked down at the group of draenei warriors with great interest. "Lightforged draenei? The manifestations in the real world are much more obvious than in the game. I''m afraid their strength is at least hero-level." ? ''

    "Eh? That''s not..." "No way?"

    Khadgar and Cirvanas eximed at the same time, their eyes fixed on the group of light-forged draenei below.

    Although the holy light shining all over the bodyes from the same source as the surrounding light-forged draenei, there are two individuals that are exceptionally conspicuous among the group of tall and golden draenei.

    One of them is a white-haired human with a broken sword in his hand and wearing a golden armor. The broken sword is reced by the sharp holy light. At this time, he is directing the battle as amander.

    The other is a blond high elf wearing leather armor and shooting arrows of holy light in his hands. Although there have been some changes in temperament and energy expression, Charlemagne still recognized him at a nce.

    This high elf was Halduron Brightwing, the lieutenant of the ranger army who disappeared with Turalyon.

    Having recognized Halduron, the identity of the other human is not difficult to guess.

    Although the appearance of Tyang, who used to have a head of blond hair, has undergone great changes, with scars on his face and a strong majesty and bravery all over his body, the broken sword clearly proved his identity.

    "Quel''zm, are you broken again..."

    Shaking his head helplessly, this reforged great royal sword broke once after all, and the state at this time did not surprise Charlemagne too much, and it was thanks to this sword that he recognized the picture of the changed appearance. Layan.

    "Mimiron, release the four space battleships of Quel''Ths. It''s time for us to attack and rescue them aspletely as possible. I have a hunch that they should know a lot of important information about Argus."

    "No problem!" Mimiron immediately ordered kindly, "Open the rear hatch, and the space battleship on standby will attack!"

    Charlemagne took Solidar from his back, walked to Cirvanas and said, "Let''s go, go and pick up our hero home. After decades of wandering, it''s time for him to find his way home."

    The bouncing Vereesa and Valeira also mored to go with them, so Charlemagne simply took these two little naughty ones with him. The three Windrunner sisters and Valeira climbed up to Oni with a group of five. Kexia''s back, followed the space battleship and left the Enterprise.

    At this time, Turayang below obviously also noticed the space battleship released by the Enterprise, he cheered up and ordered loudly, "Hold on, our reinforcements will arrive soon, don''t let the legion break through the line of defense, Z can''t make any mistakes !"

    "yes!"

    With the assistance of Enterprise''s 203mm rapid-fire secondary guns, four Sun-type air-space battleships also joined the battle immediately. The Burning Legion''s assault force was cut off from the middle, and the anti-aircraft guns on the ground were also called by the mech squad one by one.

    Onyxia and her dragon rushed towards Zenidar first, and when they flew near the defense line, the ck dragon queen''s shadow mes sprayed all the way towards the attacking legion demons.

    And more support from the rear also started from the Enterprise. The four dragon kings led the dragon army tounch air strikes from the air to the countless demons on the ground, and quickly stopped the Burning Legion''s attacking team.

    Charlemagne and others came to the top of the light-forged Draenei position and jumped off the low-flying Oni''s back. The ck Dragon Queen returned to the battlefield tomand the ck dragon under hermand to fight, and Charlemagne walked to T with a smile on her face. In front of Yang and Halduron.

    "Long time no see, Turalyon, Halduron."

 Chapter 863: Tulayangs view on choosing a spouse

    Chapter 863 T Yang''s view on mate selection

    Tyang, who had countless scars carved on his face,ughed loudly, "Haha! I am so relieved to see you in this desperate situation. Charlemagne, it has indeed been a long time."

    "yes."

    Halduron finally recovered a little bit of his original cynicism at this time, and he said with a yful smile, "It may only be a few decades for you, but we have spent thousands of years in the Twisting Nether, which is enough for the elves." It''s been a long time."

    Turayang looked at the battlefield and said, "Although there are still many things I want to say to you, it is obviously not a suitable ce to reminisce about the past. Let''s repel these legion demons first. There is still an important person in Zenidar." .¡±

    "I know, I''ve heard Velen mention it, it''s Z, Mother of Light, right?"

    "That''s right, the Legion of the Holy Light''s struggle can only be maintained by Z. Once we lose him... I don''t know how long we canst."

    Charlemagne confidently looked at the overwhelming dragons in the sky and the demons who had been washed away by the magic cannon and couldn''t find the north. Saragos'' ambition."

    "In the future, you don''t need the Legion of the Holy Light to resist the attack of the Legion alone. Let''s go and invite the ancestor Naru out. We will temporarily bring her back to the Enterprise. After the Storm Fortress also follows, the Naaru spaceship will It will be her new ship."

    Charlemagne didn''t worry too much about the battle outside. If the scattered demons like Krokuhn could not be killed by concentrating so many superior forces, then this expedition to Argus would be meaningless.

    The real core area of ??the Burning Legion is not Krokuun, but a ce next door called Antoran Wastnd. The Burning Throne Antorus is located in the deepest part of Antoran.

    Charlemagne followed Turayan and Halduron to temporarily leave the front line, and entered the interior of the ship from a gap that Zenidar fell during the forcednding.

    The entire Zenidar is the same as what you see from the outside, and the interior of the hull is also shining with endless holy light. No wonder it will be the target of the Exterminator. This golden appearance is too eye-catching.

    On the way, Turayang also happily told Charlemagne about his and Halduron''s personal situation.

    "I''ve already been married, but Halduron has always insisted on finding an elf wife. Where did the elvese from in the wastnd of Argus..."

    Halduron shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the obsession I left for myself. It is thanks to this belief that I have escaped from the brink of life and death many times. Now it seems... there should still be a possibility of realization. "

    Charlemagne hooked his neck jokingly, "Aren''t you talking nonsense, you have long been publicized as a hero throughout Azeroth, and once you know that you are still alive, the unmarried girls of Quel''Ths will definitely Stepping over the threshold of your house."

    Halduron''s stinky forehead flicked, "Hmph! Of course, I have this kind of charm myself."

    Sylvanas couldn''t understand this guy''s frivolous look, and kicked his **** from behind, Halduron staggered suddenly.

    "Stop that fart! I hope you haven''t forgotten the Ranger''s Creed."

    "Eh... Chief, of course I won''t forget... But the speed at which your strength is improving is more exaggerated than I imagined."

    Halduron and Turalyon have fought in the Twisting Nether for thousands of years. At this time, they have already broken through the limits of mortals and advanced to demigods. They are even more powerful than Sylvanas and Alleria in terms of realm. Higher, reaching the half-god intermediate level.

    With Halduron''s current eyesight, of course he can see the level of strength of the group in front of him, not to mention relying on the battle at the Tomb of Sargeras to break through the demigods Vereesa and Valeira, Alleria and Silva Nas and the two have already stabilized their realm.

    And Charlemagne... Halduron couldn''t believe it, this guy seemed to be cheating, and his current strength was actually stronger than himself, a veteran who had spent thousands of years fighting.

    Charlemagne scratched his head with a haha, "Haha, at any rate, he is also a person who temporarily shoulders the heavy responsibility of a country and moves forward. If I ck off, I will be sorry for all those who have expected me."

    "A country with heavy responsibilities?"

    Halduron looked bewildered, and then he rubbed his temples with some headaches, "It seems that Quel''Ths and even Azeroth have undergone a lot of changes during my time away, please tell me about it in detail if you have a chance. Bar."

    On the other side, Vereesa and Valeira have already asked the dumbfounding Turayang about his wife''s information.

    "Faria? Draenei?"

    T Yang said with a hearty smile, "That''s right, you should be able to see her when you go outter, she is... well, how should I put it, a heroic woman?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    The corner of Charlemagne¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡®You might as well just call it a female man¡­but it¡¯s probably more difficult for a fighting group like the Holy Light Legion to find a girl who is not a female man than to find a needle in a haystack. ''

    During the chat, several people finally entered the core area of ??Zenidar through a long passage, and Z, the mother of the Holy Light, was floating on the central radiant tform.

    Before Charlemagne could say hello, Z''s voice, like a beautiful singing voice, echoed in the minds of everyone present.

    "Wee to all warriors from Azeroth, I am Z."

    Charlemagne bowed slightly and saluted, "It''s an honor to meet you, Z, Mother of Light. We should fight side by side against the Burning Legion in the future. Please give me your advice."

    "There is no need to be too polite, powerful mortal, let''s repel the attack of the Burning Legion and find a safe ce to discuss slowly."

    "As you wish."

    Followed by Turalyon and Halduron all the way, Charlemagne let the Voyagernd in the air, and sent Z aboard the space battleship, and everyone returned to the Enterprise all the way.

    With the rescue of Z, the battle below has lost its meaning.

    In order to prevent Zenidar from falling into the hands of the Burning Legion, after recovering all the Legion of Light, Mimiron ordered tounch the main gun again at the request of Z, sting the wreckage of Zenidar into a pile of irreparable damage. residue.

    When Romuel came to meet with the Storm Fortress, Z was relocated to this naaru spaceship.

    The two spaceships temporarily broke away from the battle and hovered over Krokuun. A group of people gathered around the central meeting area of ??Storm Fortress to discuss the next course of action.

    After the leaders of various races were seated, Charlemagne interrupted Khadgar, Danas, Kurdran, and Turalyon and Halduron''s reminiscence, and asked straight to the point, "Turalyon, the Legion of the Light and the Burning Army?" Legion battles have been fought for countless years, you should know some important information that is unknown to outsiders, can you share them?"

    Turayang nodded solemnly, "Even if you don''t tell me, I will tell you. First, let''s talk about the real core areas of the Burning Legion¡ªthe Antoran Wastnd and the Burning Throne Antorus."

 Chapter 864: exchange of information

    Chapter 864 Exchange of information

    Everyone at the scene saw that they were talking about business, and immediately straightened their faces and listened attentively to Turayang''s exnation.

    "The three remainingrge areas on Argus are the Krokuun where we are today, the Antoran Wastnd, the base of the Burning Legion, and Mac''Aree further north."

    "Mac''Aree was the political, economic, and cultural center of the Eredar people before. Compared with Krokuun and Antoran, the damage here has been rtively small."

    "Everyone has also seen the situation of Krokuun. Our battles with the Burning Legion over the years have mainly been concentrated in this area."

    "As for Antoran, we have only attacked in a few times, but the scouts of the Holy Light Legion brought back a lot of important information for us at the cost of their lives."

    Tyang spread out a rough map of the Antoran wastnd on the table. "Although this map is rtively simple, it is already the most urate map we can draw at this stage."

    "First of all, there is the terminal dock on the southeast side. There are arge number of main battleships of the Burning Legion docked here, including a fel mothership. If we want to attack Antorus, this dock is an unavoidable problem."

    "Secondly, there is the soul-refining furnace in the center. Everyone should know that there are still some broken people living tenaciously on the brokennd of Argus."

    Turayang nced at the gloomy-faced Broken leader on the opposite side of the round table. He was Hatton, the high-ranking garrison officer who had helped Velen escape, but now he haspletely be a Broken who is struggling to survive.

    When Maraad and Onara went to the mines of Krokuun to rescue the Peons of the Broken, they happened to meet Haddon who had the same purpose, and the two brought him back to Storm Keep.

    When meeting with Velen, Hatton once wanted to violently kill this coward who abandoned his tribe and the for tens of thousands of years, but in the end he temporarily forgave Velen under the persuasion of Turalyon, Maraad and others.

    "Most of these broken ones were caught in this soul-refining furnace, and the demons of the Legion used their lives to power the fel furnace."

    "Then there is the evil fire armory in the south, where arge amount of armaments and supplies of the Burning Legion have been umted. If we can capture this ce, our subsequent attack on Antorus will go much smoother."

    "atst¡­"

    Turalyon''s finger heavily points at the westernmost position of Antorus, "The Burning Throne of Antorus, I heard you say that Kil''jaeden is dead, so now themand of the Burning Legion should all return to Sargeras hands."

    "He left all his elite troops in the Burning Throne. If we want to attack here, we must have the determination to die."

    Turayang''s exnation stopped here for the time being, the meeting room was silent, and everyone was digesting the information he provided.

    Charlemagne rested his chin on his hand and thought for a while before saying, "That is to say, once wend on the Antoran wastnd, the first thing we have to face is therge number of warships docked in this terminal dock, including a legion mothership?"

    Turayang nodded and said, "That''s right, although the Enterprise you brought is very powerful, but thebat power of the legion mothership is not weak, and it can release arge number of void fighters at any time, and it can kill elephants if there are too many ants. underestimate the enemy."

    Taking a closer look at the map, Charlemagne nodded thoughtfully, "I probably figured it out. The first point of attack is the terminal dock, followed by Stormhold and Enterprise attacking the Soul Furnace and the Felfire Armory respectively. , try to weaken the strength of the Burning Legion."

    "Finally, we will gather all our troops to attack the Burning Throne of Antorus, and end Sargeras'' expedition once and for all."

    Turalyon''s wife, a very beautiful Draenei woman, raised her hand hesitantly and asked, "I have a question, are you really sure that you can kill Sargeras? Although he is depraved, his Compared with the previous Bronze Titan period, the strength has not retreated."

    Charlemagne smiled, "Don''t worry about this, Sargeras should not be in the Burning Throne now."

    "What?!"

    Everyone except the guardian of the titans eximed, including Alleria and Tyrande, all looked at their husband in shock.

    Charlemagne smiled apologetically to his wife and friends, "I''m sorry for keeping it from you, but Sargeras should be on his way to Azeroth now."

    After receiving Charlemagne''s signal, Raiden stood up and said, "Let me exin this point. Not long after Kil''jaeden''s defeat a few months ago, Algalon sent news that Sargeras came from Agu Si set off, aiming directly at Azeroth."

    Wojin frowned, and asked slightly questioningly, "Why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier? If we knew about Sargeras'' movements, how could wee out like this? Now Azeroth is surrounded by a group of wilderness demigods. Almost defenseless."

    "ha!"

    Daelin sneered mockingly, "Did the great Warchief Vol''jin say that if you stay in Azeroth, you will be able to hinder the actions of the Fallen Titan? This kind of thinking is a little too arrogant."

    Varian reached out to stop Daelin''s sarcasm. The Supreme King of the Alliance looked at Charlemagne fixedly, "I believe that Charlemagne will not do something unprepared. You should be prepared in advance, right?"

    Odin, with his arms folded and his chest full of pride, answered instead of Charlemagne who smiled and said nothing, "Hmph! This Varian king can understand, how could we let Sargeras break through the empty door."

    "Before we left, we had fully opened the space barriers outside Azeroth through the Furnace of Origin and the Furnace of Will. Even if Sargeras wanted to break through, it would not be so easy."

    "Unless he chooses to forcibly destroy Azeroth, the Fallen Titan will definitely take time to crack this space barrier. We must take advantage of this time to get rid of Aggramar who is staying on the Burning Throne and release the soul essence of the Pantheon Titan."

    "Once the time is prolonged, we can only give up this n to destroy the Burning Legion and return to aid Azeroth with all our strength. As long as our titan guardians continue to return to Azeroth to personally preside over the enchantment, Sargeras wants to break through The space barrier is just a dream."

    Charlemagne finally spoke at this time and said, "Simply speaking, it is a time difference. After Sargeras found Eonar''s Temple of Life, he probably thought that the overall situation was settled, and he was eager to corrupt thest and most powerful Titan Star Soul Ai. Xerath."

    "We just took advantage of the opportunity that Sargeras was not at home to destroy hisir and overthrow all his ns. As long as the titans escape, they can return to the Pantheon to capture Sargeras andpletely seal it."

    Turayang frowned and said, "But this will be more troublesome. I didn''t mention a little bit just now. There is a group of void spirits waiting for an opportunity in Mac''Aree. A dark naaru has been captured in the Seat."

    "Although their specific ns are still unclear, but...we''d better devote some attention to Mac''Aree."

    Veylon frowned, and said the name of the naaru with a sad expression.

    "Lura..."

 Chapter 865: Lets get tough before we start the fight

    Chapter 865 Before the war, let¡¯s be ruthless

    When Velen led the Draenei to evacuate Argus in Zenidar, after L voluntarily stayed and died for the Draenei, the angry Kil''jaeden imprisoned the severely injured L in the seat of the consul.

    Tens of thousands of years passed, L, who was gradually depleted of his own holy light energy, fell into the inevitable fate of the naaru, and he became a dark naaru.

    L, who continued to emit powerful void energy, naturally attracted the interest of many void creatures. I think Nezar, the governor of the void, came here for her.

    "Is that so..."

    Charlemagne tapped his fingers on the table in some annoyance, and it took him a while to speak again, "Then there is no other way, in order not to be picked peaches by the Lord of the Void, we can only divide our troops before attacking the Burning Throne .¡±

    "The Alliance followed the Draenei and the Legion of Light to take the Storm Fortress to Mac''Aree. Whether you want to destroy L or redeem her, you must resolve the incident in Mac''Aree as soon as possible, and don''t let the ethereals continue to make trouble."

    "The tribe and the oath will stay together to attack several important strongholds in the Antoran wastnd. Let''s fight for the fastest time to meet in front of the gate of Antorus."

    Guyle nodded and said, "Now it seems that this is the only way to go. Once the Burning Legion is destroyed, the Lord of the Void will be our greatest enemy."

    Charlemagne waved his hands pretending to be rxed and said, "Don''t worry, as long as the Pantheon regains its old look, the Void Lord and the group of guys who can only live in the gap between the material world and the shadow world will not be able to cause any major trouble."

    In the past, the Titans were not prepared enough for the Lord of the Void, which made the group of mice secretly do a lot of things in the universe.

    The main goal of the Burning Legion for tens of thousands of years is to destroy the lice sent by the Void Lord¡ªthe where the ancient gods parasitize.

    But Sargeras'' methods are too extreme, destroying a directly at every turn. If he continues to y like this, sooner orter, the entire universe will be left with nothing left.

    But there will also be a problem after the destruction of the Burning Legion. The work they leave behind must be taken over by the Pantheon and other forces in the universe.

    ''Perhaps...the naaru can be used. As the aggregation of the holy light, they are born at odds with the Void Maharaja. When fighting against the void, these jigsaw puzzles can be at the forefront. ''

    Shaking his head, Charlemagne forced himself to focus on the present moment. After all, the problem of dealing with the Void was something that happened after the destruction of the Burning Legion. There is no need to think so far.

    Decided on the strategy of dividing the troops, the Enterprise and Storm Keep left Krokuun soon, heading towards Antoran in the west and Makerene in the north respectively.

    Sure enough, as soon as the Enterprise entered the sky above the Antoran wastnd, it was attacked from the terminal dock.

    Dozens of warships rushed out from the most important port of this legion like a ho''s nest. Counting the part of the warships that attacked Azeroth before, the ones sent out this time should be all the stocks left by the Burning Legion in Argus up.

    As for the fel mothership mentioned by Turayang, it naturally followed the legion battleship and slowly came.

    When the distance was still far away, this mothership, which was simr in size to the Enterprise, kept releasing void fighters from the hull, and soon covered the space around it densely.

    Charlemagne looked at the mothership in the center protected by arge number of legion warships with a headache, and said helplessly in his heart, ''What is this thing? Why is the sense of vision so strong...''

    "Mimiron, I leave the battle to you. This battle is definitely not easy to fight. Let''s use all thebat power we can."

    "no problem!"

    Mimiron jumped up from the captain''s chair and ordered loudly, "Space battleships attack, release the flying mech troops and Gundam squad, and do our best to destroy them!"

    Even Charlemagne nned to attack in Liberty Gundam this time. Before leaving, Tyrande, Aurelia and others carefully helped him put on the special driving suit.

    Gently kissed the faces of the four wives, and after seeing the expectant look on Oni''s face, he printed a kiss on her forehead.

    "You can stay inside the Enterprise with peace of mind. This ship has energy shields andminated armor protection. It is not so easy to be sunk. It is difficult for ordinary people to intervene in this kind of battle between space battleships."

    Aurelia helped Charlemagne put on the driving helmet, and replied with a smile, "Don''t worry about us, we understand this, but you must be careful."

    Cirvanas leaned against the wall with her arms crossed and said, "Although the main artillery attack of the legion may not seem powerful individually, once there are too many, even this stupid dragon can''t bear it. Don''t rush at thest Be a hero ahead."

    Consolingly patted Onyxia, who was unwilling to be called a stupid dragon, "I know, Onyxia, you will also attack this time, try to follow the dragon army as much as possible, as long as the giant mothership is solved , the subsequent battles will be much easier.¡±

    "Got it, Master~"

    "Then..." Charlemagne straightened his face and said, "This battle will determine the future direction of the war in the Antoran Wastnd. Let''s all fight hard in our own ways."

    "Well,e on!"

    Farewell to the four wives, Onyxia led her ck dragon army and the rest of the four-color dragons to fly out from the open back cabin of the Enterprise, and the five-color dragons quickly formed formations in midair.

    What we are facing this time is not the stinky fish and rotten shrimps inside the Azeroth. If you are not careful, even the dragon n may fall inrge numbers. The five guardian dragons seized thest time to solemnly warn the n around them .

    Charlemagne also quickly boarded the Freedom Gundam that had been adjusted by Chief Jie Gang.

    He didn''t attack alone this time, there were eightrge aircrafts of different shapes standing in the camera position near him.

    Strictly speaking, these mechs are Zaku mass-produced machines originally designed by Charlemagne (knockoff), but ording to the personal habits of elites selected from various mecha units, these Zakus have some personalized settings.

    For example, the guy named Aznab painted hisndline bright red, and added a sharp horn of unknown meaning to Zaku''s forehead.

    After boarding the Immortal Liberty, Charlemagne opened themunication channel dedicated to Gundam and Zaku and said, "Everyone, you also know the current situation. This battle willy the foundation for victory in the Battle of Argus."

    "I mentioned it for Quel''Ths countless times before, but this time I''m going to change the lines. This battle...is for Azeroth!"

    "For Azeroth!"

    Charlemagne looked at the short message sent by another channel, and said with a chuckle, "Well, it seems that the time for our attack is almost here, everyone, don''t get too excited and go out and get a round of fire."

    "Look, it''s a pity, but the lifespan of the mothership of the Burning Legion is up to today."

    At this time, Mimiron was already so excited that he couldn''t help himself. This guy jumped onto the back of his captain''s chair without any image, and shouted in a shrill voice, "The filling rate is 100%, ''Light of Azeroth'' Activate, target¡ªlegion fel mothership!"

    "Fire!"

 Chapter 866: Beheading tactics work no matter what

    Chapter 866 Beheading Tactics Work Anytime

    "Light of Azeroth", this name was chosen by Mimiron himself, referring to the powerful magic cannon installed on the Enterprise by himself.

    Charlemagne once wanted to change Mimiron''s wishes and name it "Lohengrin" or "Tannhauser", but Mimiron strongly rejected it.

    But what the name is is not important, what is important is its power.

    Following Mimiron''s order, the long-prepared rectangr main gun muzzle began to sh with dazzling high-concentration arcane blue light.

    Apanied by an extremely thick beam of energy light, everyone''s eyes in the entirebat area were attracted by this strong light representing destruction.

    Everyone watched it cross a long distance, destroying all the warships blocking the way along the way, and finally bombarded the 400-meter-long legion mothership heavily.

    The fel energy shield on the surface of the legion mothership was deployed very dutifully, blocking the "Light of Azeroth" for about three seconds, and finally overloaded unfortunately.

    The unimpeded energy cannonpletely pierced through the huge legion mothership, and the whole ship began to fall downwards with mes. In mid-air, after a series of small explosions, there was a big explosion of evil energy that blinded the eyes. .

    "Boom!"

    Although many of the void fighters released by the mothership were affected, there were still a lot of parts left behind. However, at this time, they have not made any movements, and the demons of the entire fleet are still spraying parts everywhere. center of explosion.

    This mothership boarded a lot of seniormanders of the Burning Legion. Originally, they nned to pile up the Enterprise by virtue of their superiority in numbers. Who knew that they encountered such an unreasonable destruction attack at the beginning.

    The muzzle of the "Light of Azeroth" has turned red now, and white smoke can still be seen vaguely from the muzzle.

    Mimiron screamed and ordered, "Take back the magic cannon, cool it down as soon as possible, and open all the cannon doors!"

    "Dragon n, Space Battleship, Mech Troop and Gundam Squad all attack. Without themand ship, the Legion will inevitably fall into chaos. Give me a hard hit!"

    "yes!"

    As Mimiron and Charlemagne nned in advance, the fel mothership full of legionmanders was destroyed first, obviously making the fleet of the Burning Legion somewhat at a loss for a while.

    The Enterprise took the opportunity to release all the vehicles andunched all its firepower to take the opportunity to baptize the Burning Legion''s fleet with fierce artillery fire.

    When the chaos within the legion fleet was finally initially brought under control, more than a dozen of the original fifty warships had been shot down, and the remaining thirty or so ships were far from the previous uniform movements.

    The fel battleships fighting on their own gave Charlemagne''s Gundam team a chance to attack. There was basically no cooperation between these battleships that were extremely poorly connected to each other.

    Like a sharp knife cutting through butter, the team headed by Liberty Gundam broke in from the left nk, smashing the already chaotic formation of the Legion Fleet to pieces in a short period of time.

    Since the main role of the Gundam team this time is to deal with the Legion''s fel battleships, the workers of Quel''Ths worked overtime to make targeted adjustments to the team''s equipment.

    The Ship-ying Knife has be an essential equipment for the squad. At this time, Charlemagne led a group of kitchen knives to charge left and right in the fleet of the Burning Legion. As long as the huge Ship-ying Knife hits the vital point, it can be solved with at most two knives. a battleship.

    The Legion Admiral Sphrax, who was remotely controlled in the Burning Throne, was jumping anxiously, but unfortunately she was powerless at this time.

    The so-called defeat is like a mountain. Although most of the demons of the Burning Legion are brave and fearless, there are also cowards such as Ganerg technicians, and it just so happens... these technicians are the mainponents of the Legion battleships.

    The people inside were panicked, and it was impossible to maintain a strongbat effectiveness.

    When Charlemagne led the Gundam team to prate from the left wing to the right wing, the Burning Legion''s fleet hadpletely copsed, and some warships even temporarily turned around and tried to escape... Of course, these escaped ones are usually the first to be named and killed by the four space battleships.

    The battle at the terminal dock was actually doomed at the moment when the Enterprise used a powerful killer to destroy the legion mothership, and the rest was nothing more than harvesting its own achievements.

    When the Enterprise docked into the port prepared for the Legion mothership in the terminal dock, the flying Legion fel warships could no longer be seen in the sky above the Antoran wastnd.

    In contrast, there are many wrecked warships on the earth that are still braving fel mes, as well as some unlucky demons smashed into mosaics by parts falling from the sky.

    Charlemagne led the Gundam team back to the Enterprise for supplies after the battle. The energy problem has always been the biggest problem restricting thisrge mech.

    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone. The battle went very smoothly. After destroying the fleet left behind by the legion, our next operation in the Antoran wastnd will be much easier."

    In the meeting room, before Charlemagne took off his driving suit, he sat directly on the head of the round table. He pointed to the map provided by Turalyon, "Without the air cover of the fleet, we can calmly move the Enterprise and the various A space battleship sailed all over Antoran."

    "certainly¡­"

    Charlemagne winked his eyes jokingly, "Everyone should pay attention to the anti-aircraft guns on the ground, in case they are beaten from the sky...don''t me other people for not being able to rescue them in time."

    In fact, he mainly said this to the tribe. Quel''Ths has many years of experience in using space battleships, and the existence of the mech squad also gave them the confidence to remove the ground air defense positions.

    But the Horde''s Potian... To put it bluntly, this thing is just arge hot-air balloon airship. It does not have strongbat effectiveness and arge number of **** formations. .

    Wojin seemed a little embarrassed when he heard what Charlemagne meant, but he couldn''t reply. After all, the tribe''s technical strength was indeed very limited.

    Although the goblins of the Hesso Company officially joined the tribe after being redeemed by Vol''jin and lost their original leader, the tribal goblins, now renamed the Gazlowe Consortium, are working hard to improve technology under the leadership of Gazlowe, but...

    Mature air and space battleship technology is not so easy to master, and the Horde still has a long way to go in this regard.

    Seeing Vol''jin''s embarrassing expression, Charlemagne did not take advantage of the victory, and brought the topic back to the right track with interest, "Next, we will split into two groups, vowing to fulfill our promise to the Prophet Velen and go to the Soul Forge to save the poor group of broken ones." , Horde..."

    Vol''jin nodded. "Leave the Felfire Armory to us, but... I hope to get some air support."

    "no problem."

    Charlemagne will not deliberately hold back on such a major event, he said bluntly, "The four space battleships belonging to Quel''Ths will follow the Horde this time, and we will only take the Dragon and the Enterprise to the Soul Furnace. "

    The tribal leaders such as Wojin and Goel breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. It is not impossible to let them charge into the heavily guarded armory, but the tribe will inevitably suffer very serious battle damage.

    Vol''jin beat his chest with his hands and said solemnly, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Excellency the Regent, the Horde assures you that it will definitely take down the Evilfire Armory!"

 Chapter 867: Son of Light and Shadow? So what is Alsace, born with

    Chapter 867 Son of Light and Shadow? So what is Arthas, the son of life and death?

    When the Covenant and the Horde split their forces to the central and southern parts of the Antoran wastnd, the coalition forces led by Velen and Varian also took the Storm Keep to the sky over Mac''Aree.

    The Prophet stared nkly at the Mac''Aree scenery disyed on the disy screen of the Tempest Fortress, and murmured, "M''Aree...is that all that''s left?"

    "snort!"

    The Argus Breaker leader Hatton snorted coldly, "Otherwise, what do you think? You should have figured it out when you abandoned Argus and fled. How are you pretending now!"

    "Hatton!"

    Mdar stopped the outraged Broken One, but Hatton''s words had obviously been heard by Velen.

    The Prophet closed his eyes and sighed, "When the Tempest Keep was gradually moving away from Argus, I begged the naaru to turn around and return to Argus, back to our, but they refused..."

    "''That''s not the way you''re supposed to go'', they say, but...is that what I want?"

    "The Prophet..."

    O''Nara didn''t know how tofort the bewildered Velen, and she was equally distraught when she saw Mac''Aree''s tragic situation.

    Hatton was at a loss for words when he heard Velen''s painful self-report. He really didn''t know that this kind of thing had happened.

    "Hehe~"

    An evilugh came from the side, and Illidan, who was leaning on a crystal pir with his arms folded, said with a mocking smile, "Do you really believe in the so-called fate of the naaru? Children of light and shadow?"

    "Ridiculous!"

    Illidan spread the flesh wings on his back and shouted loudly, "My fate has always been decided by myself! I will not obey those naaru words like you, even the first generation Naruz who is called the Mother of Light Same!"

    Illidan was told his "original" fate when he met Z before, but the rebellious demon hunter waspletely uninterested in this.

    Fortunately, the situation has not yet reached the end of the mountain. Seeing that Illidan is unwilling to ept the way of the Holy Light, Z didn''t force him, but just repeated his thoughts to him like a Tang monk.

    "Your fate..."

    "Your future...achievement..."

    Anyway, it¡¯s just these kind of magic words. If Tyrande hadn¡¯t asked Illidan to assist Velen, he would have left long ago.

    "shut up!"

    Turayang shouted angrily when he heard Illidan''s sphemous remarks, "Zera dedicated all of himself to fight against the Burning Legion and the Lord of the Void. If it weren''t for the Holy Light Legion''s fighting against Argus in the Twisting Nether, you would think that Aizen Can Russ be calm for so long?"

    "Ah¡­"

    Illidan and Turalyon seem to be born at odds, one is devout, the other scoffs at the Holy Light.

    At this moment, the demon hunter sneered and said, "Archbishop, I admit that the Legion of the Holy Light has made outstanding achievements, but...in all fairness, apart from the promotion method and some spiritual support of the Lightforged, did Z really y a decisive role for you?"

    "you!"

    "Forget it, Turalyon."

    Halduron held back the angry archbishop, "He has different ideas from ours and has the same firm beliefs. No matter how many arguments, we can''t convince each other, so let''s do it."

    Illidan showed a rtively gentle smile on his face, "That''s right, elf, since we don''t like each other, let''s fight separately."

    "I will let my evil orcs and Illidari rush to the front, don''t hold me back!"

    Velen looked at Mac''Aree, who used to be the core area of ??the Eredars, and sighed, "Fate..."

    Seeing from a high altitude, the entire Mac''Aree area is more or less overflowing with some void energy, especially the seat of the archon in the middle.

    The powerful void force made the Dark Empire sword on Archbishop Fao''s waist tremble violently. Obviously, this youngdy of the ancient **** was very excited.

    At the battle meeting, Turayang was approved by Varian as a disciple of Lothar. At this time, he was going to make a n for Mac''Aree''s strategy.

    "First of all, we need to eradicate the threat near the seat of the consul. Apart from the forces of the shadow guards, Mac''Aree also has a group of Burning Legion fighting them. The leader of this force is Targath."

    "Boom!"

    Velen heard that the staff interrupted Turalyon''s words here, and the prophet stared at Turalyon with wide eyes, and said in a murderous tone, "You said... Mac''Aree''s legion leader is called Talgath?! "

    Turalyon looked at Velen with a changed temperament in surprise, "That''s right, he is Kil''jaeden''s most trusted lieutenant, and his troops are now stationed at the northernmost Kil''jaeden tform and Arno Garden in Mac''Aree. area."

    Veyron took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face, "Very good! I can finally settle the score with him."

    After Maraad whispered about the grievances between Velen and Talgath, Turayang finally nodded in a daze.

    "Then, Prophet, the task of attacking the Kil''jaeden tform will be entrusted to you. The Legion of the Holy Light will take the Exodar to the west of the Oronar ruins and the Shadowguard invasion camp to clean up the void forces."

    "In addition, ording to the information from the Holy Light Legion schr Yimira, there seems to be a group of Draenei ghosts who cannot be freed in the Southern Archon''s End and the Eastern Mystery Pce. Perhaps...you, the Prophet, can bring them back to peace. .¡±

    Velen calmed down and restored Gujing Wubo''s face, "I see, let the eastern part be dealt with by the draenei and the evil orcs under Illidan''smand. We will meet outside the main gate in the southeast."

    "No problem, may the Holy Light guide your path."

    Turalyon soon took the Legion of the Holy Light under hismand and the Alliance army to board the Exodar, an affiliated spaceship of the Storm Fortress, and headed west, while Velen let the Storm Fortressnd on the top of the Consul''s End.

    It can be clearly seen from the sky that countless souls are still fighting endlessly at the escape point of Velen.

    "Let''s go." Velen took a step forward with his crutches. "Romuel, set an anchor point on the ground and send us there. It''s time for thesepatriots who are repeating the eternal pain to be relieved."

    "Yes, Prophet, the anchor point has been set and can be sent at any time."

    After Romul recharged the enchantment in this square and was purified by Velen himself, the crazy souls in the square finally returned to calm.

    But Velen looked at the center of the tform with some mncholy at this time. He still clearly remembered that there was a noble naaru who stayed behind to cover their evacuation.

    Now... this naaru has beenpletely depraved, trapped in the seat of the archon by the shadow guards and used to carry out their dark ns.

    "L, no matter whether Naru''s actions arepletely correct or not, I will still repay your original kindness."

    "Talgath... just wait, Coward Velen has finally returned to his homnd. This time, I will never run away again!"

    Thanks to the book friend "Qing Ge''s heartbroken string is gone" for the reward and support.

 Chapter 868: multi-line operations

    Chapter 868 Multi-line operation

    The void spirit guards who came to Mac''Aree are undoubtedly Kalexi void spirits who surrendered to the power of the void.

    They arepletely different from the rtively moderate ethereal factions such as the Star Boundary Consortium and the Order Sect, and even be enemies with each other.

    On the way to the ruins of Oronar on the Exodar, Turayang and others saw many Broken Ones who were tempted by the power of the void, and some of them had even degenerated to the point of being neither human nor ghost, andpletely turned into four-legged ones. mindless beast.

    "Eliminate them! We must clear up our worries about attacking the seat of the consul."

    At the same time, the troops under themand of Velen and Illidan have also left the Consul''s End in the Storm Fortress and arrived at the top of the Secret Academy.

    This academy used to be the ce where Sakir, one of the three giants of Eredar, taught apprentices. During Eredar''s peak period, there was an endless stream of apprentices who came to this academy to study.

    After Sakir''s research on dark energy was killed by Velen and Kil''jaeden, Archimonde, the Sakir apprentice who informed Velen, inherited the position of teacher and became the new leader of schrs.

    When Velen and the othersnded at the gate of the academy, an elegant female draenei had already been waiting here.

    "Prophet, Archbishop Tyan ordered me to lead the way for you, pleasee with me, I found an acquaintance at the gate of the school."

    Veylon smiled and nodded, "Thanks for your hard work, Imira."

    Led by Imira, Velen and the impatient Illidan came to a mech about five meters tall.

    This kind of mecha is the unique technology of the Draenei. They put the souls of some wise men after death into this kind of mechanical armor, so that schrs canst forever in another way.

    Ym had obviously activated this mecha in some way before, and when Velen approached, he could still hear "him" taunting Imira.

    "Imira the exile, you still have the face to return to this sacred school... Oh, look who this is."

    Mech turned to look at Velen, "Great Prophet, our beloved great mentor, you have returned to the hometown you abandoned for countless years. Do you feel a lot of emotion when you see this deste scene in front of you?"

    "Shut up, Quaram!"

    Ymira scolded, "The Prophet came back this time and found a powerful reinforcement. He intends topletely eliminate the threat of the Burning Legion. We came to the Mystery Academy to free the ghosts here and recover the Enlightenment Mark by the way."

    Quaram said in a strange way, "Oh, of course, the Enlightenment Seal, you want to recast the crown of the consul. The great Archimonde left him in the deepest part of the school. If you want to get it, you must pass trial..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Tell us the location of the mark, don''t you want the prophet to go to your wicked trial?"

    "Why¡­"

    Quaram pretended to let out a sigh, "Okay, okay, the Enlightenment Mark is in the referee, go get it, but don''t me me for not reminding you, there is still an afterimage of Archimonde there, if Being attacked...that''s none of my business."

    "Thank you, Quaram."

    Velen nodded slightly and said, "Imira, let''s split up. You go and get the Enlightenment Mark, and I will let these souls rest in peace."

    "Yes, Prophet."

    The Crown of the Consul is a powerful artifact cast by the Eredar people. It is usually divided into three parts and kept by the three giants of Eredar.

    Theponents held by Kil''jaeden, Archimonde, and Velen are named Laurel of Knowledge, Seal of Enlightenment, and Eye of the Prophet respectively.

    Among them, the Prophet''s Eye has been kept close to Velen, and this pink diamond-shaped crystal is now iid on his staff.

    When Velen, Romul and others worked together to rebuild the crystal defensive barrier of the Mystic Academy and purify the ghosts, Imira also got back the Enlightenment Mark after some twists and turns.

    At the same time, Tyan and others also cleaned up the ruins of Oronar, and they also identally found a Broken One who was still awake in the ruins, and he called himself Arkann.

    On the other side, the progress of the Antoran wastnd raid is also progressing steadily. With the support of the space battleship, the Horde will remove the legion defense force outside the evil fire armory step by step. At this time, it has initially entered the armory.

    Charlemagne''s side is even simpler, relying on the powerfulbat power of the Enterprise all the way to the soul refining furnace.

    In order to avoid injuring the Broken One imprisoned here, Charlemagne personally led the elite team to rush into the building.

    After killing a leader demon, the soul-refining furnace was unimpeded, and the group sessfully brought the delirious Broken back to the Enterprise.

    Back on the spaceship, Leiden immediately told Charlemagne thetest information he had just obtained.

    "Algalon sent a message that he has contacted Eonar. At this time, he is in Elunaria, the Temple of Life, helping the life-giver to defend against the attack of the Burning Legion."

    "ording to Eonar, the Burning Legion built a stable teleportation channel directly to Elunaria, and the entrance of this channel...is in a temple not far from the entrance of Antorus."

    Charlemagne nodded, "That is to say, our first goal in entering Antorus is to suppress and hold this portal so that Eonar cane to the Burning Throne from the Temple of Life?"

    "Yes, with the help of Eonar, our battle against the Burning Throne will definitely be easier."

    Odin crossed his arms and said, "Although Eonar is not the best fighting individual in the Pantheon, she can provide strong support for our attacking troops. We will definitely need her help when we fight against Aggramar."

    "I see, then we should choose this portal as the first stop of our attack on Antorus. Next, you need to keep in touch with Algalon, and try to find out the specific location of this teleportation channel."

    "no problem."

    As the first group toplete the task, the Enterprise took the lead in swaggering to the front gate of the Burning Throne on the west side of the Antoran wastnd.

    The demons near Antorus are facing an enemy, and each of them has set up a defensive formation to meet the enemy''s attack.

    Charlemagne naturally wouldn''t let them down. A round of saturated gunfire covered the entire gate of the Burning Throne upside down, and all the demons who escaped by chance hid inside Antorus.

    There was also an episode on the way. The Burning Legion sent two superrge magic armors, one red and one green, to attack the Enterprise.

    The green mecha is called Garossi Destroyer, and the red one is Garossi Destroyer.

    These two mechs from the same source are equipped with powerful fel cannons and a variety of weapon systems.

    ... However, under the bombardment of 460**, the two mechas did not persist for too long, and now they have be a group of non-recyble garbage in front of Antorus.

    Bored, Charlemagne rubbed his chin and looked at the red and green wreckage on the ground, "I remember... one of these two mechs seems to be the old one of the Burning Throne, and the other is a big killer wandering in Krokuun. Why are they all there?" came here...''

    Thanks to the book friend "Shuai Dale" for his support.

 Chapter 869: fuck him first

    Chapter 869 Fuck him first

    These two mechas are not finished as a windfall.

    ording to what the tribes who came to reconcile after blowing up the evil fire armory said, on the way to reunite, they found two deformed giant dogs running wildly on a in outside the arsenal.

    Hearing the big red and purple dog described by Gouill, Charlemagne suddenly recalled the painful memories of being trampled to death by these two stupid dogs.

    "Those two dogs should be Sargeras'' favorite pets, Shatug and Falger. I didn''t expect that they were killed by you on the road..."

    High King Saurfang grinned and said, "Because they blocked the way of the Horde, the space battleship fired first and wounded them, and then we dismembered those two stupid dogs."

    Charlemagne shrugged, "Well, they will be killed sooner orter anyway, it''s just a matter of time."

    The two-line legions in the Antoran wastnd were sessfully assembled. I don¡¯t know if the Burning Legion, which has lost four big killers in a row, will be a bit calm. At least in a short period of time, Charlemagne did not see any demons rushing out of the gate of the Burning Throne.

    "It''s a bit of a surprise... I was originally prepared that Aggramar woulde out to support the scene. It seems that they are preparing to start a decisive battle with us in Antorus."

    Charlemagne is not joking, he has ordered Mimiron to adjust the Light of Azeroth in advance, and the muzzle is directly facing the gate of Antorus.

    As long as Aggramar shows up, he intends to let the Titan warrior enjoy the brilliance of what is called magic science... But now it seems that this preparation was in vain.

    Five dayster, Storm Keep finally arrived from Mac''Aree. But the amethyst and metal frame surrounding the outeryer of this vertical spaceship havepletely turned into a piece of gold, looking... very much like a live target that attracts firepower.

    After listening to Velen''s narration, Charlemagne suddenly realized that the Prophet had taken the original path to reassemble the three parts of the Consul''s Crown.

    When Charlemagne was fighting Garoxi Annihtor and Garosi World Destroyer, Velen and Turalyon were not idle either.

    Turayang caught the tail of Governor Nezar through the tragic breaker named Arcann, and killed the leader of the shadow guard ethereal with the assistance of an order-side ethereal named Double Realm Walker.

    Of course Arcann¡¯s ending was not so good. The poor guy was finally swallowed by the void and turned into a void monster as irrational as hispatriots. Turalyon had to take action to free him.

    Velen''s actions were bigger than Turalyon''s. After obtaining the Enlightenment Mark, Storm Keep moved all the way to the Kil''jaeden tform in the north.

    In the Arno Garden area, they were baptized by fel artillery fire from the ground.

    Storm Keep is not a typicalbat spaceship armed to the teeth like the Enterprise. This ship has very few weapon systems, which was why Mimironined that it was a flying coffin board.

    Velen and Illidan could only put down the ground forces and advance all the way from Arno Garden to their destination. Here...Velen finally met the traitor he had been looking for for a long time¡ªTalgath.

    There is nothing to say. With the blessing of hatred, Velen broke his habit of providing support for hisrades in the background, and rushed to the front line to attack and attack Targas.

    Finally, a round of lightsaber was used to drive Tartas to the ground, and Velen personally sted his head with ultra-high-purity holy light fire.

    During the chatter with Talgas, Velen got a piece of news that the crown of knowledge he was looking for happened to be in the seat of the consul.

    After the meeting with Tyang, the coalition forces prated the defense line of the Void Shadow Guard all the way and came to L.

    Speaking of this, Velen sighed softly, "With my ability, I can''t save L. Fortunately, at thest moment, Z personally took action to purify L, but Z also consumed a lot of Holy Light energy for this."

    "Afterbining the three parts, the Crown of the Consul was reappeared. I ced it in the core area of ??the Storm Fortress. As a result... As you can see, the entire Storm Fortress has been changed by the powerful holy light energy .¡±

    "Zera and other naaru can absorb energy from the Archon''s Crown to replenish themselves, and we can now use the inexhaustible energy in the Archon''s Crown to form a powerful energy attack."

    "oh?"

    Charlemagne touched his chin with great interest, "It''s just right, now that the Burning Legion has closed the gate of Antorus, and the entire fortress is still covered by a powerful fel barrier, let''s see how effective this artifact can be. Come on, st the door open."

    Veylon nodded confidently, "No problem, Romul!"

    "Yes, Prophet, the recharge of the seat of the consul has begun, target the gate of Antorus,unch!"

    As the golden light on the surface of the Storm Fortress converged, a thick beam of light was sent towards the gate of Antorus, and it hit the center of the gate heavily.

    "Boom!"

    Veron didn''t brag, the Antorus gate covered with powerful evil energy was directly pierced by the holy light energy cannon of the Storm Fortress, a huge hole appeared on the gate, and the entire castle''s evil energy barrierpletely disappeared.

    Charlemagne nodded in satisfaction, "The power is good. Now the Storm Fortress has a decisive attack power. How long does it take to charge this kind of bombardment?"

    Velun wielded a beard and smiled and replied, "About 2-3 hours, but use it twice a day at most, otherwise the energy supply of the Crown of the Consul cannot keep up."

    "Enough, how is your current state, can you continue to fight?"

    Illidan waved the double des of Azzinoth, and said impatiently, "Of course I''m fine, it''s better to say that I can''t wait topletely destroy the Burning Legion andplete my mission!"

    Veron and Varian also nodded to indicate that there is no problem. Charlemagne said solemnly, "Then let''s start the attack directly, ording to the information we obtained before..."

    Charlemagne told everyone about Eonar, and the leaders of all ethnic groups had no objection to his battle n.

    Turayang said with some emotion, "Titans...I didn''t expect that I would see them with my own eyes one day. I hope to save the souls of the titans before Sargeras reaches Azeroth."

    Charlemagne got up from the conference table and looked around at the bosses present. "Everyone, let''s start to act. The first goal is to set the endless passage hall first."

    "In this hall there is not only the portal to the Temple of Life, but also the teleportation hub of the Legion to all walks of life. The troops who want to block their return from thes in the universe must also capture this ce."

    Turayan rested his chin on his hand and said, "ording to the information of the Legion of the Holy Light, there is amand center called the Eye of the Legion in the depths of the other way through the door. Now that Sargeras is not here, probably themand of the entire Burning Legion has been handed over to The Antoran High Council stationed here."

    Charlemagne raised his eyebrows, turned to look at Turayang and asked, "What do you mean... divide the troops?"

 Chapter 870: Want to call for reinforcements? Close the door for me!

    Chapter 870 Still want to call reinforcements? Close the door for me!

    "That''s right, you, Charlemagne, will lead the oath, the titan guardian and the guardian dragon to the endless passage hall, and the Holy Light Legion and the Alliance tribe will attack the Eye of the Legion together."

    Turayang solemnly suggested, "If Antorus''mand center can be paralyzed a moment earlier, it must be of great help to our subsequent attacks."

    After thinking for a while, Charlemagne agreed to Turalyon''s proposal, "Yes, then divide the troops as you said, and we will meet up in the hall of the Burning Throne afterpleting our respective tasks."

    "good!"

    After the discussion, the Enterprise and the Storm Keep officially entered Antorus through the sky above the castle that had lost its barrier protection.

    Therge number of demons gushing out really brought some troubles to the coalition forces. The demon troops stationed in Antorus are all the most elite members of the Burning Legion.

    Ammunition also uses the most advanced version that the Burning Legion can produce. The salvo ofrge-caliber fel cannons can even cause fluctuations in the energy shield of the Enterprise.

    Under the cover of the Dragon n and all air forces, the ground forces had to advanceyer byyer, pulling out the Burning Legion''s weapon positions one by one.

    This process was very difficult. The armies of all ethnic groups suffered considerable losses, but at this time the leaders of each ethnic group did not spare their troops. This entry point should be the most heavily defended ce of the Burning Legion.

    Pushing forward with difficulty to the fork in the road, Charlemagne said loudly to Turalyon, "Then we will advance to the north first, Turalyon, you must be careful, I am afraid that the number of demon troops guarding the road leading to the Eye of the Legion is thergest! "

    Turayang just swiped Quel''Zm and knocked down a demonmander, wiped the green blood on his face and gave a thumbs up and said, "No problem! At thisst moment, we will definitelyplete the mission perfectly!"

    Varian, who ended the destorm, also suppressed the anger on his body and shouted, "Go Charlemagne! We each have our own tasks, so don''t worry too much about this side, focus on your own work!"

    Wol''jin, who has been casting spells to provide healing and support to the front, took a breath, bowed slightly and said, "May the gods bless us, and see you on the Burning Throne!"

    In order to reasonably distributebat power, Velen left the Storm Fortress battle group to the alliancemand. At this bifurcation point, the two sides pushed forward to their respective goals despite the desperate resistance of the legion.

    Not to mention the situation on Turalyon''s side, Charlemagne and others took the Enterprise to the gate of a castle in the north of the fork.

    After sting open the entrance of the castle with the 460 main gun, the oath immediately rushed in, followed by the guardian dragon and the titan guardians.

    Charlemagne looked at the multiple portals opened in the hall and grinned, "As expected, reinforcements are still being recalled from thes upied by the legion. Fortunately, we destroyed the soul refining furnace so that they don''t have enough energy. Open therge portal."

    "Attack! Kill the gatekeepers and close the doors leading to thes. The Burning Legion is at the end of their ropes. Let them be crushed in one go!"

    "yes!"

    When the various tribes of the oath, under the leadership of their respective military leaders, cooperate with the dragon n to start clearing out the elite demons in the building, the guardians headed by Raiden and Odin are nning to break through to the west side of the hall.

    "Thetest news from Algalon has reached Mimiron. The teleportation passage leading to Elunaria is on the west side of the hall. Let''s enter the portal first to help Eonar. The defense of the portal I''ll leave it to you."

    "No problem, let''s go!"

    Charlemagne was already fully fired at this time, and the number of demons around him allowed him to shoot at the target at will without even deliberately aiming.

    Alleria and Cirvanas were the same as their husbands, the speed of drawing the bow in their hands had already brought out afterimages, and arge number of arrows killed the demons of the legion like a cannonball.

    Vereesa rode on Gorm and took the lead in the assault. Gorm, under the protection of the high-quality shield blessed by Velen, rushed into the legion''s position and killed all sides.

    Its three heads spit out breaths with different attributes in three directions. Fenris and the three Shadow Leopards who have apanied Vereesa the longest are also faithfully guarding the master''s side and killing demons who dare to approach.

    Vereesa, who broke through to the demigod level, can already bless her own wind power to her animalpanions who have signed a contract with her.

    The attacks of Fenris and Shadow Leopard are very lethal under the blessing of the power of the wind. In a short period of time, they actually opened up a vacuum in the legion''s position.

    Malygos had just cast arge ice spell, and took a breath, "Charlemagne, there are too many demons, and the portals behind are still spitting out demons, we can''t keep entangled with them here. "

    Charlemagne continued to draw his bow to kill the demons guarding the portals, while calmly observing the energy flow of these portals.

    "Found it! The energy that supports the operation of these portalses from the hall behind. We concentrate our firepower to break through, and the key point should be there!"

    "Roar!"

    Nozdormu let out a rare roar, and a golden hourss shed above his head. The movement speed of the legion demons suddenly slowed down a lot, but the sworn army felt that their speed was strangely faster. a lot.

    Charlemagne, who had already sensed this state of blessing, immediately took the lead and broke through to the tform deep in the endless passage hall. In mid-air, he shot countless arrows and rained through arge number of demons below.

    Afternding, Charlemagne kicked a demon guard on the head and shouted, "Charge! While Nozdormu''s spell effect is still in effect, immediatelyunch an assault to the rear hall. As long as the portal keeper is killed, We canpletely seal these countless portals!"

    When Charlemagne was the first to rush into the tform deep in the hall, he saw a female eredar demon raising her hands and releasing a lot of evil energy.

    "Whoosh!"

    Charlemagne was unambiguous, and directly shot the arrow of order at the demon who knew it was themander at a nce.

    The portal keeper Hasabel had to interrupt his control over the portal, and built a fel energy barrier with all his strength to block Charlemagne''s attack.

    At the same time, all the portals that were still swallowing demons suddenly went silent. The oath and dragon n took advantage of this opportunity to advance the battle line, and soon guarded the portal leading to Elunaria.

    The vowed demigod-level powerhouse had already begun to besiege Hasabel at this time, and the portal manager no longer had the energy to open more portals.

    "Damn mortals! You should all ept the Legion''s endless very, and Sargeras will definitely..."

    "Boom!"

    Charlemagne was toozy to listen to his nonsense, and the arrow of Longinus pierced through Hasabel''s head swiftly and fiercely when Malfurion in the form of a giant bear pped Hasabel sideways.

    With the death of Hasabel, all the small number of portals around were closed, and leaders of various ethnic groups such as Ronin and Jaina finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Destroy the remaining demons, destroy all the bases of the portals, and therge troops stay in ce to guard the portals leading to Elunaria. I''ll go and see the situation."

    Alleria nodded, and said with concern, "Be careful in everything. The Burning Legion must have sent a lot of troops to the Temple of Life in advance. Don''t be careless."

    Charlemagne kissed the faces of the four wives one by one, and his serious expression before finally softened a little, "I know, you should also be careful, don''t be disturbed by the final counterattack of the Burning Legion."

 Chapter 871: Eonar the Giver of Life

    Chapter 871 The Life-Giver, Eonar

    When Charlemagne came to Alunaria through the portal, the outer area was already covered with corpses of demons, which should be left by Raiden and others who went ahead to clean up.

    In this green and life-filled ne, the sound of battles from afar can still be heard faintly.

    Charlemagne didn''t care about admiring the beautiful scenery around him, he activated the vector power and flew into the air, and flew towards the open gate of the pce in the distance.

    When he entered the Eria refuge behind the main hall, he found that Raiden and other titan guardians were here to eliminate the invading enemy army.

    The ground troops can''t pose too much threat to the guardians such as Raiden, but at this time there are several huge legion warships floating above the refuge.

    Thesetest special warships are more difficult to deal with than the standard warships destroyed by the Enterprise before, and Lyden''s lightning strikes on the battleships cannot destroy them all at once.

    "Whoosh!"

    "Boom!"

    Odin just threw Gungnir in his hand and destroyed one of the new warships that was severely damaged by Raiden. Now there are three remaining in the sky.

    Thorim also imitated Odin and threw the war hammer in the direction of the Legion battleship, but unfortunately it did not cause much damage.

    Freya, who was dragging behind to provide support for herpanions, noticed Charlemagne''s arrival, and took the time to ask, "Charlemagne, have you solved it? Since just now, there has been no support from the legion demons in the rear."

    "Well, it''s done."

    Charlemagne squinted his eyes and looked at the one intact and two destroyed legion warships in the sky, "It''s not easy to handle. It is too inefficient to attack these warships with the body alone. Now it is impossible to turn around and drive freedom over..."

    At this moment, a gentle female voice sounded in Charlemagne''s mind. This familiar mode ofmunication reminded him of Ai Jiang involuntarily.

    "The spokesperson of Azeroth, let Lai and Odin deal with the ground troops. I will use the power of life to bless you with acid that can corrode everything. Come and shoot down the legion battleships above one by one."

    Charlemagne was taken aback for a moment, then asked in his mind with some uncertainty, "Eonar?"

    "It''s me, but now is not the time to chat, the father of the gods don''t know how long they can hold on, hurry up."

    Charlemagne nodded, he had already keenly noticed ayer of strange green energy flowing from Thoridar''s bow.

    "Whoosh!"

    Trying to shoot an arrow of order at one of the shattered battleships, to his surprise, this shot actually easily prated the fel energy protection barrier on the outeryer of the legion battleship.

    The arrows that hit the battleship''sminated armor smoothly prated into the interior of the battleship through the corrosion of a kind of green energy.

    Charlemagne was a little dazed, "The power of life can still be used like this? Strong acid?"

    In any case, with the support of Eonar, Charlemagne can at least damage the legion warships in the air.

    First, the bow of the legion battleship was targeted and shot at the two neutralized warships. As the main guns of the fel energy were corroded and damaged, the unstable fel energy would naturally detonate the entire ship.

    Thest andrgest battleship, the Paraxis, crippled Charlemagne.

    The firepower of this new type of gship has obviously been strengthened. Continuous secondary artillery hits on Charlemagne can cause his vector barrier to umte a lot of pressure in a short period of time. If it continues, it may be overloaded.

    As ast resort, he could only adopt a guerri approach. While avoiding the Paraxis, which had already focused on him, he urately used strong acid arrows to corrode the main gun of the battleship little by little.

    "Boom boom!"

    With the explosion of the Paraxis, the ground battlefield of Layden and others was finally cleaned up, and thest Fel Purifier mecha was smashed into scrap iron by Tyre with a war hammer.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne breathed a sigh of relief. Although the battle time was not long, he felt a little tired from fighting in the air while avoiding the attack of the Legion''s rapid-fire secondary artillery.

    "Thank you, spokesmen and guardians of Azeroth."

    A huge body gradually condensed in front of Charlemagne and others. The guardians such as Leiden had already half-kneeled on the ground respectfully, and Charlemagne hastily imitated the movements.

    This giantess with bronze skin, long brown hair and very revealing clothes is the soul essence of Aman''Thul, the wife of the father of the gods, the life-giver Ainanar....

    Although Eonar''s three-point dress looked quite attractive, her huge body and metallic skin made Charlemagne not interested at all.

    "Dear Life Giver, the joint army from Azeroth and the Argus Holy Light Corps has entered Antorus, and it is progressing smoothly. Next, we will go to the Burning Throne. Do you want to join us? go?"

    Eonar shook her head after hearing Charlemagne''s words, "Speaker of Azeroth, I''m afraid you still need to solve a big problem before heading to the Burning Throne."

    "Just like this Paraxis, all the advanced weapons of the Legion were developed by a demon named Jingaros. If he is allowed to escape, I am afraid that the Burning Legion will continue to rely on the endless stream of fel weapons to give the The realms have caused a lot of trouble."

    "Kingaros...?"

    The name Charlemagne still has some vague impressions. It seems that thoserge legion mechs starting with Garossi were developed by him. This guy stuck on a tform like a squatting toilet is also one of the leaders of Antorus. one.

    "I see, I will let the demigod powerhouse of Azeroth and the five guardian dragons go to destroy him together, then you..."

    Eonar smiled gently, "I will go to the Burning Throne with these guardians of Azeroth. I heard that Sargeras has set off for Azeroth. We must hurry up and save Aman''Thul and the others." Come out and restart the Pantheon."

    "No problem, I promise you will reach the Burning Throne safely, but to save the father of the gods, we still need to face thest difficulty."

    "Will witches... I will let them know what a stupid decision it is to dare to hit the titan with ghosts!"

    Charlemagne shrugged, he didn''t doubt whether Eonar''s cruel words would be aughing stock.

    The group of six-handed destroyers from the Witch Council may be good at torturing people, but theirbat effectiveness... that''s all.

    In order to avoid attracting attention, Eonar reduced the size of her soul essence, so that she could not be seen as a Titan at first nce.

    Charlemagne, along with Raiden and other guardians, sent Eonar and her apanying maid of life aboard the Enterprise.

    At the same time, ording to Eonar''s instructions, he sent the pledged high-endbat power to the fel workshop where Kingaros was located, and left four space battleships to meet and support them.

    And Eonar took advantage of this time to try to restore her own strength, and by the way, told Charlemagne, Raiden and others about the next points to pay attention to.

    Charlemagne touched his chin thoughtfully after hearing Eonar''s warning, "Star Soul Argus..."

 Chapter 872: free titan

    Chapter 872 The Titan who regained his freedom

    Actually, Argus''s star soul had already reached maturity, but because of Sargeras'' needs, he forced Argus to remain in the star soul state, providing endless energy for the entire Burning Legion.

    "To put an end to the never-ending resurrection of the Burning Legion, the energy provided by Argus must be cut off."

    "After rescuing Aman''Thul and others, we will bring the Argus star soul back to the Pantheon, and find a way to regenerate him from the star soul state to a mature body, so that Sargeras can no longer use his energy."

    "But... we don''t know how Argus, who has been tortured for countless years, will react when he matures."

    The corner of Charlemagne''s mouth twitched cryptically, ''I do know... Isn''t Argus the final boss of the Legion''s Second Coming version? ''

    Although Azeroth in reality cannot fully apply the knowledge in the game, thinking logically, after being tortured and corrupted by hispatriot Sargeras for countless years, it is strange that Argus can maintain his own sanity...

    But this put the Burning Legion''s final battle into an endless loop. Topletely destroy the Burning Legion, Argus must grow into a titan. Titans at war...

    Although Argus has just matured and should not have the terrifying strength of Sargeras, it is enough to make people desperate for Charlemagne and others.

    Fortunately, they are not fighting alone in the final battle, and the Titans who have returned to the Pantheon will give them support to a certain extent.

    When Turayang brought the alliance and Horde troops who suffered a lot of losses to the Burning Throne to join the Enterprise, Queen Azshara and Velen also killed Kingaros with the assistance of the five guardian dragons. .

    ording to Queen Azshara''s nonchnt statement, they also ughtered a funny guy who called himself a mercenary, and the guy didn''t even have time to say his name.

    When a certain mercenary was still proudly introducing his countless weapons, a wave of raids by the five dragon kings encouraged by Onyxia burned this funnyparison into charcoal.

    Onyxia yed with her long ck hair hanging down to her chest and said disdainfully, "Who told him to talk so much nonsense, didn''t you, master, say before that you would never talk about it if you can y big? I just took advantage of him not paying attention." The head was taken away."

    Charlemagne patted Oni''s head approvingly, and praised when the ck Dragon Queen narrowed her eyesfortably, "Well done, this kind of teasing is better than directly letting him die early, what about the battle situation of Kingaros?"

    The battle of Jin Garros is rtively difficult. The chief researcher of this legion has produced three magic mechas of the Garossi series. Cooperating with him to attack together really caused some troubles for the team led by Queen Azshara.

    However, when Malfurion, Onyxia, and Alexstrasza stopped the three magic mechas respectively, the situation of this battle became much clearer.

    Finally, under the joint spellcasting of Queen Azshara and Malygos, an arcane gravity ball that fell from the sky crushed Kingaros into a meatloaf, and the three magic mechas were also demolished one after another.

    Turayang¡¯s situation can actually be exined in one sentence.

    Besides the elite misceneous soldiers on the road caused a lot of trouble, those few admirals, legion generals, and chief engineers were actually bare-bonesmanders, and the battle ended within ten minutes of starting.

    Tell a joke, an admiral with no ships tomand and a general with no soldiers tomand.

    Except for some confusion caused by the chief engineer''s mines, the whole battle has been smooth sailing, and the current tragedy of the Alliance and Horde is more caused by dealing with the massive demon army on the road.

    After all the troops reconciled, the Enterprise and Storm Keep went to the entrance of the Burning Throne together, and opened the gate as usual, but this time therge troops did not follow.

    The Burning Throne is the core area of ??Antorus. Except for some of Sargeras'' guards, there are no legion soldiers here.

    Next, elite fighters from various ns will be selected to follow Charlemagne and other demigod-level powerhouses into the depths of the throne to kill the Witch Council, and with the help of Ainanar, they will face the fallen Aggramar.

    As Charlemagne said, there are less than ten enemies in the long passage of the Burning Throne. Although all of them are difficult to deal with, they still can''t make any ssh against the elitebat forces assembled by Azeroth. .

    Valeira and Garona suddenly appeared in front of the elite group after Charlemagne and others cleaned up thest Sargeras guard.

    "There is no obstacle ahead. There are four six-armed saboteur leaders performing some kind of ritual in a hall. They should be members of the Witch Council, right?"

    Charlemagne nodded, "It shouldn''t be wrong, let''s go, everyone, Argus''s expedition is about to usher in the final stage, everyone cheer up, and don''t rx at thest moment!"

    "oh!"

    In the face of the Coven, Jaina, Varian, and Vol''jin and other epic battle forces can still be used. After the battle is over, they can only return to the Enterprise and Storm Keep to wait for the result.

    Aggramar and even Argus the Destroyer are not battles they can participate in. For those who have not broken through to demigods, the Witch Council will be theirst battle in Argus.

    In this battle, Charlemagne and other demigod-levelbat powers did not participate in the battle under the persuasion of Raiden and Eonar. Anyway, it was just a witch association. Vinyl and the others recharged their batteries.

    Besides... Ronin, Khadgar and the others are behind this battle with the life-giver raging in their hearts. As long as you pay attention to the soul essences of those Titans who have been tortured to the point of insanity, it may be difficult to lose.

    The progress of the battle was just as Charlemagne, who was watching the y on the steps with folded arms, expected. A group of demigod fighters such as Azshara, Velen, Turalyon, and Alleria were all on the sidelines acting as melon eaters. The chicken onlysted less than ten minutes before the fight was over.

    Eonar spent almost the whole time buffing the life force of Varian and Koda and other melee professions rushing to the forefront.

    This huge buff effect, which seemed to have opened a blood lock, made the four members of the Witch Guild feel aggrieved and unwilling when they fell down.

    King Saurfang waved his ax dissatisfiedly after finishing the fight, apparently dissatisfied with this kind of battle without passion at all, but the current situation is not the time for him to pursue the battle of glory, Varok is not inseparable A person with clear priorities.

    Under the full power of the excited Eonar, the soul essences of Aman''Thul, Goganes, Norgannon, and Kazgros were re-condensed and formed one after another.

    Golden light shone from his eyes, and Aman''Thul, who was wearing a blue robe and white beard and white hair, shook his head vigorously, "Ah... this feeling is really ufortable, these **** witches!"

    Gorganes, who was wearing heavy armor and a battle helmet on his head, smiled wryly and said, "Father, it''s good that we can get out of trouble, thanks to mother''s rescue."

    "No, it looks like it''s not just Eonar''s fault."

    Wearing a blue hood and looking like Gandalf, Norgannon pointed to Charlemagne and the others with a wispy beard and said, "With the help of these mortals, otherwise Eonar might not be able to get out of the well-nned Sagra." escaped from his hands."

    At this time, the dwarves headed by Brian and Magni were surrounding a titan with khaki skin and a beard that was exactly the same as the dwarves. He wanted tomunicate with him with bright eyes. He was the shaper of the earth spirit. kazgros.

    Aman''Thul ignored the kinship meeting over there, and thanked the mortals in front of him with a powerful voice, "Children of Azeroth, thank you, but I am afraid that the next battle will not be for all of you to participate in, please You must do what you can.¡±

 Chapter 873: Give me compensation!

    Chapter 873 Give mepensation!

    Even without Aman''Thul''s reminder, Varian, Vol''jin and the others voluntarily returned to the Enterprise and Storm Fortress docked in front of the Burning Throne tform after fulfilling their wish to see the Titan with their own eyes.

    Those who stayed included the three Windrunner sisters, Tyrande, Maraad, Malfurion, and Elisande, who had just be demigods, but at most they were less lucky than the one who left now. Anna, Ronin and the others just yed one more game.

    ording to the spection of Norgannon, the wise man among the Titans, the current Aggramar is only 30% of his strength in his heyday, barely keeping his realm at the minimum of the true **** level.

    Among the people left today are five high-level demigod guardian dragons, the titan guardians led by two demigod peak powerhouses Raiden and Odin, and mortal high-endbat power such as Charlemagne. To defeat this parallel importer Agra Ma is not impossible.

    While casting a spell to restore the four of Aman''Thul, Eonar said, "I''m sorry, children of Azeroth, in order to allow mypatriots to have the power to seal Sargeras, I will stay and temporarily serve Aman''Thul. Sur and the others add a little vitality."

    "The battle against Aggramar may only be faced by yourselves. Please be careful. Although Aggramar is in the weakest state ever, he is a true god-level Titan after all."

    "This battle just allows you to experience the feeling of facing a true god-levelbat power. It should provide some reference for the battle of Titan Argus that is very likely to happenter."

    Everyone present nodded solemnly, but Charlemagne suddenly felt a tingling pain in his right hand, and a strange pattern appeared on his hand.

    "This is¡­"

    Just as Charlemagne looked puzzled, Aman''Thul, who was sitting weakly by the wall, had a sh of surprise in his eyes, "This is the Titan mark, a special contact method that only our nsmen can use, shouldn''t it be... Azeroth Is there anything you want to tell us?"

    "Forehead¡­"

    Hearing Aman''Thul mention this, Charlemagne''s brows twitched fiercely, and he remembered the "debt collection" operation that Ai Jiang had ordered him before.

    "In short, let''s see what news Azeroth has conveyed to us." Gorgones stretched out his glowing fingers and touched the pattern that gradually emerged from Charlemagne''s hand into midair, and then...

    "Give mepensation!"

    A loud and charming voice yelled from the imprint, and when the other people who didn''t understand Titan were stunned, Charlemagne covered his face with his hands in a shameless manner.

    pensate¡­"

    While the other titans looked at each other, Norgannon the Wise stroked his beard and said thoughtfully, "Is this little guy angry at the damage we caused to the when we killed Y''Shaarj? "

    Charlemagne nodded with a wry smile, "...Although it''s embarrassing, the star soul of Azeroth is obviously immature mentally, and looks more like a... capricious and naive little girl."

    "Haha!" Titans such as Aman''Thul and Kazgrosughed heartily at the same time.

    The All-Father said in a loud voice, "What is there to be ashamed of? All the titans havee from this stage. Children just need to be more tolerant. When everything calms down, we will definitely go to Azeroth to help She has a confession."

    Under the eyes of Aman''Thul and others caring for the children, Charlemagne walked forward to the soul of the world in front of Malygos, Ysera and others with their expressions of uncontrobleughter.

    Odin''s usually serious face showed a hint of joking, "I didn''t expect our star soul in Azeroth to be so childlike. I really didn''t expect it."

    "Haha!" Hodir let out a heartyugh, "Actually, it''s no wonder that Azeroth''s star soul should still have a lot of time to mature, and the huge damage caused by Y''Shaarji''s death back then has indeed affected her growth." It has had a lot of impact, and it is not unreasonable to seekpensation from the father of the gods."

    Alexstrasza sighed softly, "Forget it... Now let''s focus on the next battle. Let''s talk about the matter of Star Soul after everything is over."

    The Red Dragon Queen''s words made everyone present to straighten their faces, and Azshara said with a hint of yfulness on her face, "Although I have thought about the scene of fighting against the Titans one day in the future since 10,000 years ago, I didn''t expect this The day wille so quickly."

    Charlemagne said seriously, "Don''t be careless. Although it is the extremely weakened version of Aggramar, his strength is still maintained at the minimum standard of the true **** level. Just like Eonar said, use Aggramar carefully to test Take a look at the fighting power of the Titans."

    There is only thest tform behind the Burning Throne, which is called the soul of the world by Sargeras.

    During the period when Sargeras went to Azeroth, Aggramar sat in this hall to guard the star soul of Argus.

    When Charlemagne and the others entered the hall of the Soul of the World, a giant who was basically the same size as Aman''Thul and the others stood in the center of the hall.

    Likeva, the dark ck skin spews fire at any time, the red eyes are shining like mes, and the armor of the whole body is also dominated by dark colors such as red and gray. This is Aggramar after being corrupted by Sargeras.

    Because the face waspletely covered by the helmet, Charlemagne and others couldn''t see Aggramar''s appearance clearly, but the big beard was very eye-catching, and beside him was a ming sword with the front half burning. Two-handed greatsword.

    This sword should be half of the bronze Titan Sargeras'' saber Goshk - Tayshk the me Ripper.

    When Sargeras fell, the spiritual Goshch split in two.

    Half of them were Taeshch, and the broken sword flew across the star universe to Aggramar, and the other half, Goribor, known as the Dark Boiler, was still in the hands of Sargeras.

    Aggramar saw a group of people walking cautiously outside the door and said in a mocking tone, "Mortals, I admit that you have done a good job, and you have pushed the Burning Legion to this point, but..."

    "ng!"

    Pulled Taeshch out of the ground, Aggramar pointed the giant sword at Charlemagne and the others and shouted, "This is the end of your journey! Be purified under the mes of Taeshch!"

    Charlemagne said solemnly, "Get ready, Malfurion, don''t rush up to the hard top this time, and rest assured to support from behind, Oni, Azadas, you will take on this important task, try your best to Don''t take Taeshk''s attack hard."

    Even if this divine sword is broken in half, it is still not a joke. Even with the powerful defensive power of the ck Dragon Queen and Azadas, I am afraid it will not be able to hold it a few times.

    "Okay master, I will try my best to hold him back, but it''s a pity that Tort is not here, otherwise the work in the front row should be much easier."

    Charlemagne touched Oni''s dragon hornfortingly and said, "Tort will not be able to exert its full strength when ites, and we can only rely on you here. Be prepared, His Majesty Alexstrasza will provide them with support from the rear." .¡±

    "No problem, this time I and Freya-sama will be the support staff, you guys can fight to your heart''s content!"

    "Everyone is ready!"

    Charlemagne unwrapped Thoridar''s bowstring, and aimed an arrow shining with silver light at Aggramar.

    Following theunch of the arrow of order, Charlemagne ordered loudly, "The battle has officially begun, everyone, please find your position!"

    "oh!"

 Chapter 874:

    Chapter 874

    "Roar!"

    When Charlemagne sent out a signal-like arrow, Onyxia was the first to turn into a prototype and rushed forward with a roar, and Azadas followed up immediately with the Hammer of Kazgros.

    Caught off guard, Aggramar was pped on the face by the ck dragon''s ws with the power of the earth, and the original forward momentum stopped suddenly.

    The two most powerful units, Raiden and Odin, have alreadyunched an attack from a distance and a near one. Odin, holding a two-handed spear Gungnir, undoubtedly chose to attack head-on.

    The powerful power of the Holy Light surged above Gungnir, and under the control of Odin,unched a continuous offensive against the unstable Aggramar.

    Layden chose to use the powerful power of thunder remotely to provide support to hisrades in front.

    The thunder and lightning all over the sky even formed a certain blessing effect on Thorim who had just rushed forward, and Thorim''s hammer hit Aggramar with a sh of white lightning.

    "Haha not bad!"

    Being hit by Hodir, Tyr, Azadas, Thorim, and Odin at the same time, even Aggramar felt the pain, and the attacks of the titan guardians with their respective powers can already hurt him .

    "Xiong!"

    Taishch, burning with inextinguishable mes, swept across with one blow, and the raging mes spewed out made both the Titan Guardian and the ck Dragon Queen feel a huge threat.

    When Odin and the others fought back, Onyxia pped her wings and flew up to avoid it, while tentatively making a shield made of condensed earth elements, but it was broken by Taeshch with a single blow.

    ¡®As expected, as the master said... This kind of attack intensity is simply too foul. ''

    In all fairness, Aggramar''s strength at this time is not so strong that it makes people despair. Although he is barely hanging on the edge of the true **** level, he has not shown that kind of dominance levelbat power that destroys the world.

    However, the Taeshk in his hand is a big trouble. If the attack of this Excalibur cannot be blocked, Odin, Thorim and others in the front row will be at a loss.

    The long-rangebat force headed by Azshara is fully fired at this time, and various powerful spells and continuous arrow rain enveloped Aggramar.

    But the me barrier rising around Aggramar''s body blocked most of these attacks, and only a few could hit him, but the damage that could be caused under the protection of the powerful resistant skin of the Titan was also very small. limited.

    The most embarrassing thing is Vereesa, this little girl who relies on animalpanions to fight at this moment dare not put her little friends on it at all.

    Not to mention the only Epic-level Shadow Leopard and Fenris, who go up to deliver food, even if the demigod and junior Gorm rush up, it is only a matter of one knife.

    The third sister of the Windrunner can only inject most of her power into the Titan Strike in her hand at this time, honestlygging behind and performing remote output with her sisters.

    Simrly, Maraad and Valeira, who are rtively low in strength, are also quite awkward. Although the two of them can take some time to output some output under the cover of the huge bosses around them, their attacks are basically for Aggramar. It belongs to the level of painless.

    Valeira, who had a divine weapon by her side, was lucky, but Maraad found that she was doing futile work after knocking it a bit, so she simply retreated to the rear position and acted as a human-shaped totem pole offering blessings and halos.

    Odin once again dodged Taishch''s sh in embarrassment, his left hand was scorched ck by the magic sword.

    "We can''t go on like this, we must block Taeshch, Charlemagne!"

    Hearing Odin''s shout, Charlemagne immediately understood what he meant,

    A wave of five bursts of Arrows of Order made Aggramar, who was attacking Onyxia, return to the defense. He immediately retracted Thoridar behind his back and took out Frostmourne and Aggramar''s Shield from his backpack.

    Self-deprecatingly shrugging andughing at Tyrande and Alleria and others beside him, "I never thought that I would be a meat shield one day, this is really..."

    Tyrande raised his hand and added three Luna gifts with different effects to Charlemagne, "Go, may Elune bless you."

    At the same time, Maraad''s Blessing of Strength and Blessing of the King were also blessed to him, and various auxiliary spells from Elisande, Alexstrasza, Freya and others were also applied to him as if they didn''t need money.

    Tightening the sword and shield in his hand, Charlemagne said with a fixed look, "You should be ready at any time, Aggramar''s shield cannotst forever, take the opportunity to give him a ruthless blow, I''m going!"

    "Boom!"

    Pushing **** the ground, Charlemagne even produced a small-scale sonic boom in the air under the action of the vector, and in the next second, he had already appeared at the body of Onyxia who was toote to evade the attack with the earth barrier. forward.

    "ng!"

    A huge sound came from the sh between Charlemagne''s shield of Aggramar erected in front of him and Taeshch.

    "Well¡­"

    Even if there are many kinds of blessings, Charlemagne is not a full-time defensive front row after all. Aggramar''s heavy blow made his whole body tremble, and the blue veins in his left hand, which was holding the shield tightly, werepletely exposed.

    Fortunately, relying on the strong defensive power of Aggramar''s shield, he stillpletely blocked the blow.

    And when Aggramar saw this familiar shield, a trace of trance and struggle shed in his eyes, "This shield..."

    While Aggramar was in a daze, Odin fiercely shot out Gungnir, the gun of eternity with a sure-fire special effect.

    Apanied by the powerful power of holy light on the surface of the sharp gun, this blow undoubtedly pierced through Aggramar''s protection, leaving a pit-shaped wound on the left shoulder of the fallen titan.

    If Aggramar hadn''te back to his senses at thest moment and used Taeshch to change Gungnir''s flight trajectory, this blow should have pierced his chest directly.

    Charlemagne''s eyes lit up, and Frostmourne, which was wrapped in the power of ice, swiped towards Aggramar''s ankle with his right hand, and at the same time ordered loudly, "Good opportunity! All attack!"

    Aggramar''s protective barrier waspletely prated by Odin''s sharpshooter projection, and there was no way to recover in a short time. The long-range team behind took the opportunity to fully fire and saturated Aggramar.

    Malygos and Queen Azshara used the ultimate single-target spells of the ice and arcane systems, Permafrost and Copse Nova, respectively.

    Permanent Frozen Hell is exactly the big spell that Charlemagne used to freeze Ragnaros, and the name of Copse Nova, which sounds like a range attack, actually uses arcane magic to create a... ultra-small ck hole.

    At this time, Azshara ced the ck hole near Aggramar''s right hand, and the powerful suction firmly locked the movement of Aggramar''s right hand.

    That is the Titan Aggramar, and the others should have been sucked in by the ck hole without resistance. At this time, even Tyre, Azadas and others temporarily avoided the coverage of long-range firepower from the rear.

    When Aggramar finally broke free from the attack of the copsing nova and smashed the ck hole with a knife, Malygos'' ice magic had already frozen his feet, and the iceyer was still spreading upwards.

    After his feet were frozen, Aggramar couldn''t even dodge. Under the order of Odin, Azadas, Thorim and others poured most of their energy into the weapons in their hands.

    With the arrival of long-range firepower, they threw these weapons that had already emitted various colors towards Aggramar.

    "Boom!"

 Chapter 875: the end of the war is coming

    Chapter 875 The end of the battle ising

    When the light and shadow effects caused by various spells gradually receded, Charlemagne put the Shield of Aggramar on his chest, and cautiously walked two steps forward to check the situation.

    At this moment, Aggramar had bowed his head and half-kneeled on the ground. Taeshch, who was holding tightly in his right hand, also dropped his hand and fell to the ground. He seemed to havepletely lost consciousness.

    "Well done! Children of Azeroth, leave the rest to us."

    Aman''Thul''s majestic voice sounded from outside the hall of the soul of the world, and the four titans who seemed to have recovered some of their physical strength slowly walked in from outside the door under the care of Eonar.

    After Charlemagne and the others recovered their weapons and exited the center of the tform, the five titans surrounded the fainted Aggramar, and each stretched out their hands to press on his dark red skin.

    "In the name of the Pantheon, expel the corrupted power from Aggramar, wake up, Aggramar, the avenger of the Pantheon!"

    "Om!"

    Silver rays of light representing the power of pure order emanated from the five hands of Aman''Thul at the same time, and Aggramar, who was enveloped in it, woke up immediately, trembling all over his body as if he was bearing severe pain.

    The red corrupted power was purified from Aggramar''s body almost visible to the naked eye, and even made a "squeaky" sound like ice and fire when it shed with the power of order.

    About five minutester, Aggramar''s skin regained the bronze color unique to metal, and the me light in his eyes also turned into a beautiful blue.

    "Phew... what a long nightmare."

    Aggramar who came to his senses immediately shook his head with a wry smile. With Eonar''s support, he staggered to his feet, obviously unable to recover hisbat power for a while.

    Aggramar turned his attention to the group of people who fought him just now, "Thank you for stopping me, otherwise I don''t know how many wrong things I would have done for Sargeras."

    Aggramar looked at the shield in Charlemagne''s hand, and a trace of nostalgia shed in his eyes, "This shield was used by me before I obtained Taeshch. I left it on that to stabilize Azeroth. I didn''t expect... One day we can see it again.¡±

    Charlemagne didn''t know what Aggramar meant, but he took the shield from his hand and handed it to the Avenger knowingly.

    "Aggramar, since you are already awake, return this shield to its original owner. To be honest... I am not a full-time fighter after all, and the frequency of using it is quite low."

    Aggramar smiled and waved his hand, "No, I haven''t used the shield for many years. I can teach you how to use it after everything calms down. Since this shield has fallen into your hands, you should use it well." Bar."

    Kazgros also nodded to Azadas and said, "At our level, it doesn''t make much difference whether you have an artifact or not. I''ll leave this hammer to you to study how to use slowly. I hope he can treat Aize well." Russ'' future could help."

    When the All-Father exined to Elisande how to use the Eye of Aman''Thul, Gorgonnas took the Tidal Stone from Queen Azshara, and he easily glued the broken stone to the The tidal stones that were together were re-kneaded into a whole.

    "The Pirs of Creation we left behind were originally intended to help Azeroth reach maturity smoothly. Since these artifacts have fallen into your hands by chance, it''s up to you to make good use of these Pirs of Creation."

    After finishing speaking, Aman''Thul turned his head and looked at the fivepanions beside him, "My fellow citizens, let us grab Argus'' star soul from the world soul in front of us. The Pantheon should also be reopened."

    "Yes, Father of the Gods."

    As Aman''Thul''s hands shining with purple light were raised first, including Aggramar who had just recovered a little under Eonar''s care, all of them reached out and lifted them up at the same time.

    On the floor in the center of the Soul of the World, a huge ball of light with unstable red and blue light gradually appeared. Aman''Thul and the others stretched out their hands with serious faces and enveloped it in a cloud of silver light.

    The Father of the Gods exined to Charlemagne and others, "This is the tortured star soul of Argus. We want to bring him back to the Pantheon for purification. As long as the problem of the star soul of Argus is solved, the Burning Legion is famous. The infinite resurrection ability willpletely disappear."

    Eonar also said solemnly, "Warriors, I''m afraid I will need your help in the future. It''s really hard to say how Argus will react after condensing and forming. Pleasee with us to the Pantheon."

    Charlemagne, as the spokesperson of Azeroth, nodded and agreed, "No problem, please let us make some arrangements."

    "Go ahead."

    Charlemagne turned his head to look at Alleria, Tyrande and the others behind him, "Go back to the Enterprise with Maraad and wait, we will return to the spaceship after the problems of Argus and Sargeras are resolved superior."

    Charlemagne kissed all four of Aurelia''s foreheads one by one, "When the timees, we should go home, back to our Azeroth."

    Tyrande gave her husband a big hug, solemnly looked at Onyxia and said, "Oni, Charlemagne can only be taken care of by you temporarily, and you must ensure his safety."

    The ck Dragon Queen patted her plump chest and assured, "No problem! Leave the master to me!"

    Charlemagne flicked her forehead angrily, "Stop bragging, I still need your protection? Just don''t hold me back."

    Malfurion, Elisande and the others were unable to participate in the next action. After bidding farewell to Charlemagne and the others, they left the Hall of the Soul of the World and headed for the docking point of the Enterprise.

    "Hoo..."

    Charlemagne turned his head and looked at the few people around him, including Illidan, Velen, Turalyon and Azshara.

    Halduron was unfortunately wiped by the aftermath of Taeshch in the battle just now. Although he has been healed by Eonar, his spirit is still a little sluggish. Turalyon asked him to go back and temporarilymand the Legion of Light.

    "Let''s go! If there are no idents, this should be the realst battle. If you solve it early, you can go home early."

    "Home...?"

    Velen sighed somewhat sadly, and then said with a firm expression, "Our real home ispletely hopeless, and now... Azeroth is the new home of the Draenei, and I will do my best to protect her. "

    "Ah¡­"

    The corner of Illidan''s mouth curled slightly, "My long-awaited destiny is finallying, let me apany you to the end."

    Turayang came up and patted Charlemagne on the shoulder and said, "Let''s work together to ovee this final difficulty, victory will surely belong to us!"

    Queen Azshara did not participate in the speeches of the few people, but with an expectant smile on her face, she folded her arms and shrugged.

    Charlemagne chuckled, turned his head and said to Aman''Thul who was waiting patiently, "Father of the Gods, we are ready, please go!"

    Thank you book friend "Book friend 20170715155706505" for your support.

 Chapter 876: Argus the Unmaker

    Chapter 876 Argus the Destroyer

    With the joint casting of the Titans, when Charlemagne and others opened their eyes again, they were already in a magnificent golden hall. There were seven huge chairs above the hall, and they could even be seen from above the roofless Pantheon. To the beautiful universe dotted with stars.

    "Hoo..."

    Aman''Thul first walked to the chair in the center and sat down with a sigh of relief, "Finally...after countless years of wandering, I finally returned to the Pantheon."

    Eonar and others also took their seats ording to their own positions. From left to right are Gorganes, Kazgros, Eonar, Aman''Thul, Aggramar, the vacant seat and thest Noah. Gannon.

    Needless to say, the vacated seat originally belonged to Sargeras, but it seems that this fallen titan is going to go on the path of extreme madness and never turn back. There is a high probability that this seat will be reserved for Azeroth in the future .

    Aggramar reached out and stroked the armrest of the seat, which was still spotless, and said with a sigh, "I used to be a little tired of the unchanging scenery here, but now I feel very nostalgic for them."

    Charlemagne spread his hands and jokingly said, "People in the world often say that the best is what you can''t get. I''m afraid you, Aggramar, also have this mentality."

    Aggramar responded without airs, "Haha, maybe it is true."

    Aman''Thul, who was leaning on the chair in Ge You''s paralyzed posture, barely sat upright, interrupted the joke between the two, "Okay, there will be many opportunities to chatter, let''s finish the business first."

    The remaining five Titans nodded at the same time. Under the leadership of Aman''Thul, they summoned the strange ball of light to the tform in the center of the Pantheon. Charlemagne and others temporarily left the midfield position to wait and see what happened.

    "I am Aman''Thul, the father of the gods, eternal time! Please bless ourpatriots!"

    "Tides and storms, answer my call, Gorgh!"

    "The power of life is everywhere, gather here!"

    Starting with this family, the Titans each used their natal powers, and various forces of different nature gradually concentrated around the Argus star soul.

    When the time came, Aman''Thul shouted, "In the name of the Pantheon, wake up, Titan Argus!"

    Dazzling light and shadow effectspletely covered the square in the center of the Pantheon, and Charlemagne and the others had to stretch out their hands to cover their eyes.

    When the light disappeared and Charlemagne and the others opened their eyes again, there was already a blue figure holding a huge sickle in both hands standing in the center of the field.

    From his body exuding metallic luster and almost identical Titan-style armor, one can guess that this huge figure that suddenly appeared is Argus.

    However, this titan, whose face was covered by a golden helmet and even his mouth was covered, remained silent after waking up. The titans including Aman''Thul all looked at him nervously.

    Kazgros touched his dwarf-like long beard anxiously and asked in a "whispering voice" "Will he regain consciousness? Or..."

    As soon as he finished his words, Argus''s eyes, which were originally closed, shone with a blue aura, as if he had truly regained his consciousness.

    However, his actions silently showed his attitude to the Titans. The sickle in Argus'' hand was raised high, aiming at the six Titans slumped on the chair.

    "Sure enough, I still want to fight..."

    Charlemagne sighed helplessly, and shot an energy arrow first to attract Argus'' attention.

    "Get ready! This time we are facing a real Titan, and his fighting power will only be stronger than the fallen Aggramar!"

    Aman''Thul shook his head in disappointment, "Sure enough... he has been tortured by Sargeras to the point where he haspletely lost his mind. Although it is a pity, but... he can only return to tranquility."

    The act of awakening Argus just now obviously consumed a lot of power that the Titans hadn''t fully recovered. At this time, it would be difficult for them to fight in person.

    Gogones took the lead in sitting upright and blessing Charlemagne and others with the power of his storm and tide respectively.

    Kazgros is not far behind, the thick earth barrier covers everyone at the same time, especially Azadas and Onyxia, who also master the power of the earth, get the most bonuses.

    Charlemagne nodded in satisfaction, "It''s decided, the meat shield is the two of you,e on!"

    Eonar, who still had enough power, also exerted a strong recovery force for everyone with her own life power, and the blessing of the three titans made thebat effectiveness of the entire team qualitatively improved.

    At this moment, Argus had already turned his attention to Charlemagne who had attacked him just now, and the taciturn titan swung his sickle and sent a long-range sword attack to Charlemagne.

    Unexpectedly, the opponent''s sickle could be used like this. Charlemagne dodged it at a critical moment, and when he turned his head to look, a dark gray mark appeared on the ground.

    The weird and dangerous powering from this trace made everyone understand that this thing should not be touched.

    Only when you really fight can you feel the difficulty of this titan with very strange powers. The power of the opponent seems to be rted to death. Whether it is the sickle he wields or a strange ball of light he releases, it exudes a powerful breath of death.

    Tyang made a mistake in his position and was scratched by the scythe. If it weren''t for the life force blessed by Eonar, his hand would have been corroded long ago.

    Life and death, these two forces oppose each other and cancel each other out. Fortunately, Argus'' attack can be eliminated by the blessing given by Eonar to some extent, otherwise Oni and Azadas would not be able to withstand it for long.

    But as the battle progressed, everyone discovered a more serious problem. The field had been gradually covered by the fog of death.

    Although most of the people here can fly and fight in the air, as down-to-earth creatures on the ground, they must not be able to exert their full strength in the air.

    "Children of Azeroth, be careful!"

    Gorgones gave a warning, and then summoned a powerful storm in the outfield with all his strength.

    In the area swept by the storm, the fog of death of Argus was gradually washed away, and the venue was restored to cleanliness.

    But seeing Gorgonais'' panting appearance, it might be more difficult to get him to use it a second time.

    ¡®In other words, it is a bit difficult to end the battle before the field is covered again. ''

    Although Argus''s metal body had suffered many wounds under the fighting of the Titan Guardian and the Aspect Dragon, but at the same time, his sickle also caused a lot of damage to individuals who were too big to avoid.

    At this time, the movements of the less powerful guardians such as Thorim, Hodir, and Tyr have slowed down significantly.

    Under Raiden''smand, they had to withdraw from the front line temporarily, waiting for Eonar''s blessing to clear away the power of death and heal them before re-entering.

    Without the restraint of the three guardians, Argus'' movements became wider and wider, and he seemed to have gradually be ustomed to the use of his own death power.

    A new type of move began to appear. Charlemagne called it the soul bomb. People who were hit by the soul bomb would continue to be corroded by the power of death. The pain couldpletely deform a person''s movements.

    When Onyxia managed to take a shot and exploded fifteen secondster, causing a lot of damage to her nearby teammates, everyone understood how this thing works, and it must not be used on people. The pile exploded again.

 Chapter 877: Ai Jiangs God Assist

    Chapter 877 Ai Jiang''s God Assist

    Fortunately, Aggramar finally made an effort at this time. He was able to briefly bless his avatar on the person who was hit by the soul bomb.

    People who are empowered by Aggramar can not only gain a powerful increase in strength in a short period of time, but can even protect their teammates around them with the aura spread by Aggramar''s avatar.

    With this avatar, the threat of the soul bomb has been mitigated to some extent, but...like Gorganes, it is obviously impossible for Aggramar to use this move indefinitely.

    Thanks to the great help of the titans, Charlemagne and others gradually suppressed Argus. The silent titan had more and more wounds, and the attack from the sickle was not so powerful. This made Onyxia and Azadas breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Whoosh!"

    Charlemagne put the eagle''s ws on the bowstring while Argus resisted Raiden''s thunderbolt and Odin''s Gungnir projection, and the arrow of Longinus pierced Argus'' chest fiercely.

    "ah!"

    Argus finally broke the silence and let out a cry of pain. Aman''Thul seized the opportunity to barely condense the strength of his whole body and used a time bomb on Argus.

    "àÛ~"

    The explosion of the time bomb did not bring a big impact, but Argus'' body has disappeared from the original ce.

    Just when Illidan, Turayang and other teammates thought they had won and put down their vignce, Charlemagne frowned and reminded, "Don''t rx, it''s not over yet!"

    Sure enough, the sted star fragments gradually re-condensed into shape, and several strange creatures whoseposition materials were very close to Eragon''s attacked Charlemagne and others.

    At this time, Charlemagne issued an order based on his already very vague memory, "Concentrate firepower! Kill these star fragments one by one. As long as we are fast enough, we should be able to destroy Argus before he re-condenses his body!"

    These strange creatures formed by the gathering of star fragments are actually not very powerful inbat.

    However, Charlemagne seemed a little anxious at this time, ''Hurry up... Hurry up! ''

    He vaguely remembered that something bad would happen to Argus when he re-condensed his body.

    After everyone hurriedly wiped out all the star fragments, these shattered fragments gradually gathered together under Charlemagne''s gloomy face.

    "Shua!"

    Argus holding a sickle re-condensed into shape, and this guy sucked everyone into a singrity formed by his rebirth very insidiously, and all the people participating in the battle were fixed in mid-air and could not move.

    "Oops!"

    Aman''Thul looked at Argus who had already raised his sickle and was about to swing it down. However, it was obviously toote for his support at this time.

    Charlemagne looked at the scythe approaching in front of him, and his vicinity seemed to have entered a strange state of slowing down time. He wondered if it was the spell effect of Aman''Thul or Nozdormu.

    But it doesn''t make any sense. If you slow down the time, thest moment wille. Charlemagne only had time to look at the terrified eyes of Onyxia beside him.

    ¡®Is this the end? ''

    "Bang!"

    At this moment, Charlemagne''s right hand suddenly shed a strange rune, and his right hand regained its activity for a short time.

    The anxious titans looked at this scene in surprise, "Is that... the blessing of Azeroth?"

    Charlemagne has no time to pay attention to the expressions of the Titans, and he will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    At the critical moment, he was very conscious. He had been pinning the Shield of Aggramar on his back just now, and stretched out his only movable right hand to stand up the shield of the Pir of Creation on his chest in the slowed down time.

    "Agramar, lend me your power again!"

    "Om!"

    The artifact shield received all the remaining power that Aggramar poured in at a critical moment, and a silver-white energy field centered on the shield shrouded everyone around.

    "ng!"

    Argus''s lore blow was blocked by the shield of Aggramar. Although the shield was finally knocked off by the scythe, it should have bought enough time for Aman''Thul and others.

    As the Titans smashed the singrity, Charlemagne and others finally resumed their activities.

    "Aww!"

    After the gate of **** was closed, Onyxia, who had passed by, was the first to p Argus, who was still bumpy, with an angry paw, and Azadas followed, and the Hammer of Kazgros hit him hard. Argus'' head.

    "Well¡­"

    Argus groaned in pain and knelt down on the ground. His helmet had been smashed by Azadas, revealing a face that was tortured to the point of numbness.

    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, you can rest assured that the good days of Sargeras areing to an end."

    Charlemagne took out Pleasure of Fire and Sorrow of Frostmourne from his backpack and fought together. The power of destruction gradually took shape. He jumped high and pointed his two swords at Argus'' head.

    "Xia Ge Eddie Sword!"

    Other teammates also used their most powerful ultimate moves without hesitation, and the entire center of the Pantheon waspletely covered by violent noises and various forms of energy.

    When Charlemagne and the others stepped back panting to observe the situation, Argus in the center of the field had been sted with a big hole in his head, and his whole body was severely damaged to varying degrees.

    Aman''Thul finally sighed, "Rest in peace, our brother."

    The father of the gods used the time bomb again, and Argus'' body was blown into star fragments again, but this time these fragments did not gather and form, but gradually dissipated into the air.

    The dots of blue light shrouded the entire Pantheon in a dreamy atmosphere, but at this time the Titans didn''t have the slightest intention of admiring them. They all closed their eyes and remembered their lostpatriots.

    "Ha~"

    After the battle, everyone copsed on the solid floor of the Pantheon. Charlemagne pushed Onyxia who was leaning on his chest. Seeing that this **** remained unmoved, he could only let it go because of his weakness. Let her go.

    Looked at his right hand that had been restored to its original shape, Charlemagne said with a weak smile on his face, "It seems that we must thank Ai Jiang when we go back this time... Otherwise, we may be in danger."

    While a group of people were resting on the ground, the Titans of the Pantheon had already started to perform their duties... They saw a group of red clouds that were rapidly approaching Azeroth through the passage connecting Argus and Azeroth.

    Judging from the distance, this cloud is very close to Azeroth. Aman''Thul and others immediately activated the sealing system made by the Pantheon for Sargerast. number of portals.

    "You have done a good job. The Burning Legion ising to an end. Leave the rest of the work to us. You can go home proudly, children of Azeroth!"

 Chapter 878: Our goal is the sea of ??stars (End of the book)

    Chapter 878 Our goal is the sea of ??stars plete book)

    When the titans such as Aman''Thul activated the sealing device, the tired mortals and guardians finally supported each other and stood up.

    When everyone slowly began to walk towards the portal opened by Norgannon, Illidan still held the double des of Azzinoth and stared at the seal setting in the center of the Pantheon that gradually began to shine with silver light.

    "Illidan?"

    The demon hunter turned his head and nced sideways at Charlemagne, with a solemn expression that rarely appeared on his face, "Go, I want to stay and fulfill my destiny."

    Turayang said with aplicated expression, "Aren''t you going back to Azeroth with us?"

    "Ah¡­"

    Illidan smiled slightly, "It doesn''t belong to me anymore. Now Tyrande has obtained happiness, and myst concern is gone. From now on, I will guard the gate of his prison as Sargeras'' jailer forever."

    As he spoke, Illidan nodded his eyes, which were covered with ck cloth, "I can''t be sorry for those eyes that were blinded by him."

    Although Charlemagne had expected it a long time ago, he still sighed when he heard Illidan''s decision, "I see, if you want toe back, you can ask Norgannon for help at any time. I hope you can find your inner heart from this job as a jailer." Truly peaceful, Illidan Stormrage."

    Illidan didn''t reply, but showed a gentle smile that was different from the usual evil smile.

    When Charlemagne and others walked into the portal and left the Pantheon one after another, Amansur and their preparations were finallypleted.

    A thick silver light emanates from the center of the sealing device, extending straight through the space channel opened by the Sargerite keystone towards the red cloud of the incarnation of Sargeras.

    On the six dazzling silver seats of the Pantheon, the Titans obviously used theirst strength.

    Aman''Thul shouted solemnly, "Brother, your expedition... is over!"

    "Boom!"

    The silver beam of light finally irradiated the cloud and mist, and as the cloud and mist were dispersed, the fallen Titan Sargeras wrapped inside finally showed its prototype.

    Curved demon horns, a beard burning like mes and a pair of huge fleshy wings on the north, and he also holds a huge sword that has obviously been reforged in his hand.

    "No!"

    Sargeras, who was being pulled upright by the sealing device, let out a roar of unwillingness. He was only a very short distance away from Azeroth.

    Unreconciled, Sargeras stretched out the long sword in his hand when he was pulled away by the sealing device, intending to barrel it on the Sargeras.

    "Phew!"

    At this time, a thick blue energy bombardment shot out from behind suddenly, and hit Sargeras urately on the back. The action of the fallen titan would not allow a second chance after this bombardment hit directly. With an unwilling face, he was pulled back to the Pantheon.

    At this moment, the Enterprise and the Stormkeep entered a state of warp speed and passed Sargeras. The Enterprise''s main gun "Light of Azeroth" was still recovering. Needless to say, the shot just now was Sent from this ship.

    Mimiron wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "God on Titan... being directly hit by the Light of Azeroth didn''t seem to suffer any damage. Fortunately, we don''t have to fight this monster."

    Veylon stood on the Tempest Fortress at this time, watching Argus and Sargeras, who was gradually receding behind, and Sargeras, who seemed to have finally let go of a heavy burden, and let out a sigh of relief.

    "The draenei...are truly free atst."

    At the same time, Illidan in the Pantheon had already lit up the Double des of Azzinoth with fel energy, and looked expectantly at Sargeras who was gradually being pulled back.

    "The fate I have been waiting for for a long time has finallye."

    When Enterprise and Storm Keep returned to Azeroth with the surviving expeditionary force andnded in Azeroth, Charlemagne was the first to keenly feel the joying from the ground under his feet, and then Azadas and the guardian of the earth Onik Shia also noticed this.

    The King of Forging said in surprise, "Is this... the emotion of the star soul of Azeroth?"

    Lyden chuckled and said, "It seems so, I didn''t expect Xinghun''s emotions to be clearly expressed in this way."

    "Go, Charlemagne."

    Odin also showed a rare smile and gave Charlemagne a thumbs up, "Star Soul should have a lot to say, and it''s your turn to be the spokesperson at this time."

    Charlemagne shrugged helplessly, "It''s really hard to let people rest, I also said that I can finally live a peaceful life."

    Onyxia immediately changed back to the dragon prototype, looked at Charlemagne expectantly and said, "Master, let''s go! Let Eragon take the hostesses home, this time it''s just the two of us..."

    "no!"

    Vereesa was the first to hop and shouted, "We''re going too! Anyway, the business has been done, so you can spend the rest of the time however you want?"

    Tyrande turned her head to Shandris and said, "I will leave the family to you, and I can finallypletely unload the burden."

    Xiao En, who followed the expedition to do logistics work, shrugged, looked at Luminas helplessly and said, "Go, go, let us exin the Queen''s side, but don''t forget to participate in Wyrmrest Temple ten dayster. Azeroth celebration."

    At this time, Charlemagne had already taken four wives and Valeira on the back of Onyxia. He turned his head and said to his younger brother Aqiang, "Lor''themar, the territory is still handed over to you as usual. When everything calms down, I will help you share part of the work,e on."

    Lor''themar waved his hand weakly and said, "Yes, yes... Anyway, you, a duke who has left hands, are used to it. At most, I will work harder."

    Charlemagne smiled unconsciously, reached out and patted Oni''s dragon horn and said, "Let''s go, I still need to thank Ai Jiang for the final battle."

    "Okay, master!"

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Dark Portal 40 years ago, Azeroth, the that has been tortured for many years, has entered a period of real peace.

    Although there will still be some local frictions between the Alliance and the Horde, under the mediation of the ancient oath, the two sides have controlled the scale of the conflict to a certain extent under the constraints of their respective dovish leaders.

    Quel''Ths, Silvermoon City Regent''s Mansion.

    The Prince Regent walked back and forth in front of a specially packed quiet room in the pce early this morning, with an extremely anxious look on his face.

    Onyxia, who had been taken into the room by the master, came up and took his hand tofort him, "Master, don''t worry, I believe Mistress Aurelia will be fine."

    Cirvanas curled her lips and said, "It''s no wonder that something happened. It''s no wonder that the birth of a child has disturbed the whole of Azeroth."

    "Even Freya and Alexstrasza are here, and the demigod priest Velen is standing by outside. I really don''t know what you are worried about."

    Lianda held a beautiful elf girl in her early ten years and said with a smile, "After all, Charlemagne''s first child was born. Given the fertility rate of your family, it''s no wonder he''s so nervous."

    Vereesa leaned on Fenris''s soft fur longingly and said, "That''s great...I want a baby too."

    Valeira couldn''t help but rolled her eyes andined, "You are still a giant baby yourself, can you take care of the baby after giving birth?"

    "What did you say?!"

    "Wow~Wow~"

    Charlemagne, who had been circling back and forth, stopped suddenly when he heard the baby''s cry. He looked at the door in a daze and murmured, "I''m finally going to be a father?"

    Tyrande pped her husband on the back heavily, "What are you still doing in a daze? Go in and have a look!"

    "Oh! Here we go!"

    When Charlemagne opened the door and entered, the tired Alleria had just taken a crying high elf baby from Alexstrasza, her face naturally revealed the brilliance of motherhood .

    Charlemagne walked quickly to Aurelia''s side. First of all, he sincerely thanked the Red Dragon Queen and the King of Life, Freya. The two waved their hands to express that they don''t need to care about it, and then left the room with interest.

    Only Charlemagne''s family and friends were left in the whole room. When Cirvanas took the child who was identified as a boy from his sister, everyone including Lor''themar''s family and Valeira joined in curiously. Arrived at the side of the seconddy.

    Charlemagne squatted in front of Aurelia''s bed with a gentle smile, pampering and lovingly kissed his wife''s still sweaty face, "Thank you for your hard work, the process of giving birth is very ufortable."

    Aurelia''s gaze was still on her son, and when she heard her husband''s concern, she smiled and shook her head and said, "Although it is indeed a bit painful, but... I feel that everything is worth it after seeing the birth of this child."

    "By the way, what name do you n to name your eldest son?"

    After receiving his son from Cirvanas, Charlemagne looked at this rare child who was born with a pair of big blue eyes and looked around. The feeling of blood connection made him unable to bear the imprint on his son''s forehead. kiss.

    "Just call Reinhardt, Reinhardt Theron, and hope the kid doesn''t grow up to be aszy as his father."

    "Ha ha!"

    Everyone in the room let out a slightly mocking good-naturedugh. A ray of sunlighting in from the window happened to fall on the face of little Reinhardt. This little guy seemed to be wondering what the adults wereughing at. Cute and cute expression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On January 1, 1984, because today is the day when Azeroth officially set foot in the universe, the spokesperson Charlemagne Theron asked about the star soul of Azeroth and changed the calendar to the first year of the Azeroth calendar. .

    More than 50 years have passed since the Battle of Argus. Some of the heroes of the Alliance and Horde who participated in the war have died because of the end of their lifespan. Among them, King Daelin of Kul Tiras and Daelin who failed to enter the demigod rank until his death And regretfully passed away King Saurfang.

    Vol''jin and Varian, who broke through to the demigod rank, also retired long ago, entrusting the future of the Horde and the Alliance to their sessors.

    The leaders of the new generation of the two camps have lost the pioneering spirit of their predecessors, and Azeroth has been peaceful for more than 30 years.

    Of course, for the long-lived species headed by night elves, high elves, and night children, there is nothing to say in just 50 years.

    In addition, Jaina, Ronin, and Khadgar, human mages who have sessively broken through to the demigod rank in recent years, are still alive, but except for Khadgar who is still nesting in Karazhan with Garona, Jaina and Ronin have already taken over the country. The heavy responsibility is handed over to the younger generation.

    ...By the way, these two single mages finally became a pair 34 years ago after countless years of long-distance running.

    Their two sons inherited the thrones of Kul Tiras and Theramore respectively, and their 15-year-old daughter was brought by their side to teach arcane arts.

    Charlemagne¡¯s family doesn¡¯t seem to be any different from the past. At most, Vereesa, who was originally flying and jumping, came from behind and became more mature and stable after giving birth to a daughter.

    Charlemagne, who has one son and one daughter, is already satisfied, and his desire for children is not so strong, but as for Cylvanas, Tyrande, and Onyxia...cough.

    As Princess Scouti grows up, this princess, who is expected by the entire Quel''Ths, has shown good political talent at a young age, and now she has begun to handle some government affairs in ce of her mother.

    Charlemagne was finally relieved and gradually handed over the power of the regent to the Sunstrider royal family. With nothing to do, he began to frequently take his family to Ulduar to chat with Ai Jiang on the Xuantai of the Creator.

    Ai Jiang is still the same, just a few decades is like yawning to her, but recently she is talking about why Aman''Thul hasn''t sent thepensation.

    But it¡¯s no wonder that the Pantheon, which has initially resumed operation, is busy chasing and killing the Void Lords and their forces throughout the universe. It may not be easy to find time toe to Azeroth.

    With this in mind, Ai Jiang decided to personally send Charlemagne to the Pantheon to ask Aman''Thul forpensation, and help the Titans by the way.

    Father of the Gods told Mimiron the coordinates of the Pantheonst time. As for whether they can understand the coordinates and find the location of the Pantheon...that''s none of their business.

    In the past fifty years, Mimiron haspleted the transition from hand-crafted spaceships to mass production. Spaceships of various types and sizes have been developed one by one. Azeroth will finally officially enter the vast universe today.

    Charlemagne was sitting on the bridge of the high-speed exploration ship "Stargazer" with his eight-year-old daughter in his arms, apanied by several wives and a young high elf who looked very simr to him. It was his eldest son Reinhardt.

    Seeing that the blue dragon king Malygos and Khadgar, the Rhonin couple, and the former High King Varian of the Alliance were all ready, the former king waved and shouted, "Let''s go! Today will be defeated Inscribed in the annals of Azeroth, from now on, our goal will be the vast sea of ??stars!"

    (End of the book)

    This is the end of the main text of the book, and there will be a testimonial after the end of the book. Xianyu is here to thank you for reading, bow!

 Chapter : New Book "Shadows of the Moonlight on Azeroth"

New book "Shadow of the Moonlight on Azeroth"

    Such as the title, the new book is called "Shadow of the Moonlight on Azeroth", and it is also the subject of Warcraft. Friends who are interested may wish to watch one or two.

 Chapter : The new book "Live: Azeroth" has been published

The new book "Live: Azeroth" has been published

    As title

 : The new book "Live: Azeroth" has been published

: The new book "Live: Azeroth" has been published

    The new book "Live: Azeroth" has been published

    As title

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!